she didnt insist and said in a sincere tone, dai yuan, i dont mean to distrust you, really! what kind of friendship do we have? would you lie to me? i was just too anxious just now. you also know that my venue has been burned to this state. ii ai, anyway, there are so many people watching. you cant lie to me even if you want to. im really overthinking it. im sorry.
there was still a gap between luo chenxis acting skills and tang daiers.
however, she was a victim in the first ce, and thepletely burned site was still disyed in front of everyone.
anyone who heard her mention a fire would immediately feel sympathy.
thus, no matter how vivid tang daiyuans teary expression earlier was, the crowd still pitied luo chenxi more.
xingchen, dont worry. we all heard it. miss tang did say that she would help you.
if miss tang is really young master lis fiance, it would be a piece of cake for her to do such a small thing. she had no reason to lie to you!
yes, miss tang has always been a good person in the circle. dont doubt her anymore.
tang daiqi was so depressed that she almost vomited blood on the spot when she heard all kinds of discussions from time to time.
what was going on?
how did things end up like this?
luo chenxis venue had clearly been burned to the ground. shouldnt she be crying and running back to china, never to appear in London again? why was it that not only did luo chenxi have no intention of leaving, but he was also being held back by his morals and had to plead on luo chenxis behalf so that she could continue to retain her qualification to shoot the color page?
what kind of international joke was this?
however, under the gazes of so many people, she couldnt stop. she didnt know what to do.
even if she managed to deal with it today, there were so many people in the exhibition center. she could see them every day. if she failed to do so, she would still be caught in the vortex of public opinion when luo chenxi came to cry miserably in the future.
this woman, luo chenxi, is simply poisonous!
Chapter 2477 2481
tang daiqi was so angry that she almost fainted.
however, he didn''t dare to show it. he could only smile dryly and agree, " "it''s alright, i understand. we''ve been friends for so many years, your matters are my matters, i''ll definitely keep it in mind."
luo chenxi smiled. " i''ll thank you in advance then. "
"no need to thank me, it''s what i should do."
tang daiyuan almost could not hold back the fake smile on her face.
although he said that, his mind had already begun to turn quickly, thinking about the next step of the n.
she had put in so much effort and had even taken a risk to do something illegal. if she could not drive luo chenxi away, would she not suffer a great loss?
damn it!
why was this little b * tch''s mental strength so good?
was there no way to deal a blow to her?
"hehe, that ... chenxi, i suddenly remembered that i have something to do over there, so ... so i''ll take my leave first. i''lle back to see you after a while ..."
tang daiyuan was so depressed that she could die. she could not stay any longer, so she hastily threw down a few polite words and turned to leave.
the corners of luo chenxi''s lips curled into a cold smile when she saw tang daier''s embarrassed expression.
she was sure that tang daiqi had something to do with the fire.
all her hard work had been ruined here. embarrassing tang dairong was just a piece of cake. when she found out the truth in the future, she would definitely make tang dairong pay the price!
however, she didn''t have any evidence yet, so she couldn''t act up immediately.
otherwise, even if he was right, he would be unreasonable.
just as tang daiqi was about to leave, there was amotion outside the exhibition center.
please visit
for some reason, the onlookers near the door suddenly became excited. after whispering a few words to each other, they all squeezed out.
moreover, everyone''s face was filled with anticipation and excitement, as if they were about to wee some important figure.
tang daiyuan stopped in her tracks when she saw this.
even luo chenxi''s thoughts were disturbed by the asional exmationing from the door. she shifted her gaze away from the charred site and turned toward the door.
however, there were too many people at the door, so she couldn''t see what was going on outside.
luo chenxi pondered for a moment before she walked outside.
the scale of the fire was not small, and it took a lot of time to put it out. perhaps the local media had heard the news and came to interview her. as the person in charge of the site, she had to deal with it.
tang daiyuan was also stunned for a moment, but she quickly followed.
the two of them ran to the entrance of the exhibition center and looked outside. they stopped at the same time.
the person who appeared outside the door was the first young master of the li family, li haoze!
of course, he didn''te alone. augusta, the president of the fashion association, and several other staff members were with him, as well as many bodyguards.
p?-no?1o the expression on li haoze''s handsome face was serious. his thin lips were slightly pursed and his brows were tightly furrowed. his gaze was fixed on the charred field.
because the site was right at the entrance, even if it was a little far away, they could still clearly see the burnt outer wall and the miserable situation inside.
not many of the staff members present knew li haoze, but president augusta was the most famous and important person in the circle.
his appearance immediately caused a sensation.
"it''s master augusta! he actually came! doesn''t he only show up for major events?"
Chapter 2478 2482
"what''s so strange about that? the exhibition center was an old building from hundreds of years ago and was an important asset of the fashion center. now that such a serious fire had happened, how could mr. president not be anxious? i''ll definitelye and take a look personally!"
"your words have reminded me that this venue doesn''t belong to xing chen, but the fashion association! she was only renting it! ording to the contract, she would not only lose the money for the interior design and renovation, but she would also have topensate the fashion association. this old building looks like a historical protected building in London. oh my god, how much money will it cost?"
"money is only one part of the problem. more importantly, xing chen has really offended the fashion association this time, right? will they continue to rent this ce to her?"
" don''t even talk about the venue. if we don''t handle it well, we might even be disqualified from the fashion week ... "
the moment tang daiyuan saw li haoze, she was shocked and scared. cold sweat broke out on her forehead.
however, after hearing the discussions of the crowd, she calmed down a little and realized that the current situation was still in her favor.
everything else aside, luo chenxi had to bear the responsibility for the fire that broke out at her venue.
even though thepensation amount was nothing to luo chenxi, as long as she could think of a way to get things going after such an incident, augusta would certainly not rent the venue to her anymore, no matter how much he admired luo chenxi.
as for li haoze ...
she had already told li haoze about luo chenxi and mu yichen''s affair after she left the wan family vi.
li haoze''s expression at the time could not deceive anyone. he must have hated luo chenxi to the core by now.
thus, he was afraid that he would not have a pleasant expression on his face when he saw luo chenxi this time. perhaps, he was here to cause trouble for luo chenxi.
please visit
just as tang daiqi was mulling this over, augusta turned around and said something to li haoze.
when first young master li heard this, he frowned slightly and shifted his gaze from the devastated venue to the entrance of the exhibition center.
after a few seconds, he suddenly strode toward the crowd.
"
"who is this man? was he a popr male model in the industry? and it was even a foreign celebrity? isn''t he too handsome? this is the first time i''ve seen such a tall chinese man, and his facial features are so perfect ... oh my god!"
"i know who he is. this man is not only handsome, but also rich. he''s an important figure in the fashion industry. don''t keep staring at him. if you make him angry, he can crush you with one finger!"
p?-no?1o "ah? what? what sort of major figure would have master augusta by his side? surely he can''t be ..."
" that''s right. this is the legendary first young master li, whose wealth isparable to that of a country. i was fortunate enough to see him once at a dinner party thest time. "
"aren''t you too lucky? i can''t believe i met such a tall, rich, and handsome boss at a dinner party. how was it? did you get his attention?"
"what attention? can you stop talking nonsense? first young master li has a fiance!"
hearing this, everyone present turned their heads in unison and looked in tang daiyuan''s direction.
Chapter 2479 2483
when luo chenxi and tang daier were arguing earlier, she had seemingly unintentionally revealed the fact that tang daier was li haoze''s fiance.
moreover, tang daiyuan also acted as if it was a matter of course.
but at that time, no one really believed it.
after all, although tang daijie was a fair, rich, and beautiful woman with an outstanding family background, no one would doubt it if someone said that her family was rich and powerful.
however, to be able to have a rtionship with the top rich young master li, and as an engaged couple at that, this ... was quite unbelievable.
however, those words seemed to still be ringing in her ears when first young master li suddenly appeared at the scene ...
this made one''s imagination run wild.
" i thought miss tang was lying just now. now it seems that she is not only young master li''s fiance, but also very close to him. "
" that''s for sure. it''s not miss tang''s ce that caught fire. it''s just opposite her. first young master li''s heart ached for her and even ran over to see her ... tsk tsk, what kind of god-like fianc is this! "
"miss tang, what kind of winner are you? rich, beautiful, and talented, and her fianc was a tall, rich, and handsome man! it''s sour, it''s sour ..."
e on, let''s drink this lemon juice together!"
everyone was discussing this matter as they all looked at tang daiyuan with envy.
they did not feel anything when they heard luo chenxi mention li haoze earlier, but the impact was too great when they saw li haoze in person now.
for a moment, everyone had forgotten about tang daier''s abnormal behavior. they were all envious of her and felt that she was already a winner in life.
when tang daiyuan heard these words, although she tried her best to suppress her emotions, she could not help but feel proud. the corners of her mouth curled up into a smile.
she knew that li haoze could not havee to see her specifically because he was worried about her, as the crowd had guessed.
please visit
li haoze had probably heard about the fire in the exhibition center when he was looking for augusta to discuss business. thus, he decided toe over to take a look since augusta wasing.
however, what did it matter?
even if it was a coincidence, wasn''t li haoze still here?
this meant that he was not as cold and heartless as he looked on the surface, and he still had her, his fiance, in his heart.
moreover, li haoze''s appearance had given her a lot of face.
tang daiqi felt very proud when she saw so many people''s envious eyes.
as li haoze walked closer, the crowd squeezed at the door automatically parted to the two sides, giving way to a path in the middle.
luo chenxi pouted her lips and moved to the back of the crowd.
although she really wanted to take the initiative to apologize to president augusta, she didn''t want to see li haoze in the slightest. thus, it was best for her to stay away from him.
in the end, tang daier was the only one left standing in the middle of the door.
she stood up straight on purpose, puffed out her chest, lifted her chin, and smiled. she adjusted her posture and expression, wanting li haoze to see her most perfect side.
li haoze slowly walked forward, and the closer he got, the more intense tang daiyuan''s heartbeat became.
other than the day of their engagement, this was the first time she had shown her affection for li haoze in front of so many people.
augusta pointed in tang daier''s direction and smiled,"first young master li, you see, i didn''t lie to you, right? it wasn''t miss tang''s ce that caught fire just now, she''ll definitely be fine. look, isn''t she fine?"
Chapter 2480 2484
augusta thought that when li haoze heard these words and saw that his fiance was safe and sound, he would definitely rx and reveal a smile.
maybe he would even hug his fiance, and then he would have to take care to look away.
but who knew that li haoze had already stopped a few meters away from tang daier.
his handsome and cold face was still tense, and his brows were slightly furrowed. his gaze did not fall on tang daijie, but swept across the crowd as if he was looking for something.
augusta was startled, and then he called out in surprise,"first young master li?"
he was not the only one who was surprised.
tang daiyuan immediately felt that something was wrong, an ominous premonition rising in her heart.
eldest miss tang made a prompt decision. she gritted her teeth, took a step forward, and took the initiative to run in li haoze''s direction.
her face was filled with surprise. " hao ze, you ... why are you here? " you really like to worry too much. it''s not like my site is on fire, how can anything happen to me? at most, he was just a little frightened. you''re so busy with work, you don''t have toe here ..."
when li haoze heard tang daiyuan''s voice, he turned his head and looked at her. he seemed a little surprised and subconsciously said, " "dai yuan, what are you doing here?"
"uh ..."
tang daiyuan had never expected that this would be the first thing li haoze would say to her!
he froze.
the surrounding crowd also heard this and looked at the two of them in confusion, not knowing what was going on.
it seemed that first young master li did not know that tang daijie was here!
please visit
just now, when he said that the two of them were very loving, first young master li was worried that his fiance would definitely be pped in the face if she came here.
however, it was impossible to say that the two of them did not know each other. at least, young master li had called out tang daiyuan''s name immediately.
tang daiyuan''s reaction was extremely fast.
although she had felt extremely shocked and disappointed for a moment, she immediately made an emergency response when she saw the expressions of the people around her.
she simply took a few steps forward and rushed to li haoze''s side. she even held his arm and leaned on his shoulder.
"haoze, didn''t you know that there''s a fire here and specially came to see me? i know that if i encounter a fire, i should hide far away and not continue to stay here. however, my venue is right next to the fire area, so i''m worried ... don''t be angry, i won''t be like this in the future and take my safety as a joke."
li haoze''s brows twitched slightly when he heard this.
however, tang daiyuan was his fiance after all and li haoze had no intention of exposing her lies and embarrassing her. so, he went along with her and said, " "it''s good that you''re fine. you must pay attention to your safety and protect yourself. don''t make me worry."
the surrounding girls let out a " wow " and eximed, " so sweet, so sweet " and " so envious " ...
tang daiyuan finally heaved a sigh of relief after regaining her dignity.
however, at this moment, she suddenly felt li haoze pull his arm back from her.
"haoze?" tang daiqi was stunned for a moment. she looked up and suddenly felt cold.
she saw that li haoze had turned his head and was looking at a corner at the back of the crowd. his gaze waspletely different from the calmness he had when he looked at her!
Chapter 2481 2485
surprisingly, the person who was hiding behind the crowd in the corner was luo chenxi!
li haoze was looking at luo chenxi!
when she thought of this, tang daier''s entire body trembled.
however, before she could react, li haoze had already pushed her away and strode toward luo chenxi.
on the other hand, luo chenxi had her head lowered at the moment. she was looking at her mobile phone and did not pay attention to the interaction between tang daiyuan and li haoze at all.
after she retreated to the back of the crowd, she took out her phone from her bag.
her phone had been ringing ever since the fire started, but she had been too focused on fang ziqian to even look at it.
now that he finally had time, he took out his phone and saw that there were more than a dozen missed calls.
moreover, the person who called her surprised her.
p?-no?1o it was mu yichen!
looking at the time, shouldn''t her husband be on the flight to china by now? why was he calling her?
did he hear about the fire?
luo chenxi called him back immediately.
however, the phone rang more than ten times, and no one answered.
luo chenxi frowned. she was hesitating whether to call him again when she suddenly noticed that something was wrong.
the surroundings ... seemed to be a little too quiet.
the sudden appearance of heavyweight big shots like augusta and li haoze in the exhibition center caused everyone present to be extremely excited. from a moment ago, it had been a hubbub of voices, and it was as lively as a market.
but now, the noise had disappeared, and the surroundings were unusually quiet ...
please visit
what was going on?
luo chenxi put away her phone and raised her head in astonishment.
however, at this moment, arge shadow had already fallen in front of her, and then she felt a pain in her shoulder.
"luo chenxi! are you alright? are you hurt anywhere?"
li haoze''s voice was very urgent, and it sounded above her head.
luo chenxi was slightly stunned. she raised her head and saw li haoze''s handsome and stern face. his face was filled with a rare look of anxiety. his brown eyes were squinted slightly as he stared at her with a cold expression.
moreover, li haoze was so agitated that he reached out and pinched her shoulders.
luo chenxi''s expression changed at once. " you ... mr. li, what are you doing? please ... please let me go!"
however, li haoze did not let her off just like that. instead, he continued to ask, " "luo chenxi, answer my question! the fire site was yours, right? are you hurt anywhere?"
luo chenxi looked at him in astonishment. she could not quite understand what li haoze was up to.
thest time at the wan family vi, after li haoze found out that she was married, he had been rude to her as if it had just happened yesterday. why did li haoze suddenly put on such a nervous and worried expression and run to her in the blink of an eye?
he even grabbed her shoulder and questioned her!
those who didn''t know better would think that he was her boyfriend!
luo chenxi struggled for a moment.
however, li haoze''s grip was too tight, and she could not break free.
luo chenxi knitted her brows when she noticed that everyone''s gaze was fixed on the two of them. she said in a cold voice, " "mr. li, i''m fine. i wasn''t at the scene when the fire started, and i only arrivedter. thank you very much for your concern. now, can i trouble you to let me go?"
Chapter 2482 2486
li haoze was stunned for a moment. he seemed to have realized that his actions were a little inappropriate.
however, when he felt the familiar and warm aura of this little woman in front of him, he was a little reluctant to let go.
it had been so many years, but it was his first time being so close to luo chenxi ...
the interaction between the two of them was too unexpected. everyone present looked at each other in shock. they had not expected such a thing to happen.
especially the girls who had lembled lemons on tang daiyuan, they felt an obvious sense of disharmony.
tang daiyuan was li haoze''s fiance, but when li haoze saw her just now, he was rather calm. it was tang daiyuan who took the initiative to hold li haoze''s hand.
at that time, everyone felt that it was a little strange.
but thinking about it, maybe the young masters of the rich were taught to be reserved and elegant. even if they were anxious, they couldn''t show it like ordinary men. this was probably the legendary temperament of nobility.
however, such thoughts were quickly smacked in the face.
li haoze was obviously nervous and anxious when he saw luo chenxi. his expression when he strode toward luo chenxi was no different from any other ordinary man who was worried about his girlfriend getting hurt.
this ...
for a moment, everyone felt like they were in a mess.
she could not figure out who li haoze''s fiance was.
p?-no?1o tang daijie''s face turned green when she saw this. she gritted her teeth and quickly walked over.
please visit
as he walked, he said loudly, " "haoze, i''ve already asked miss luo just now. she''s not injured, so don''t worry. i know that such a big ident happened in the exhibition center. burning down some houses and interior decorations is a small matter, but if someone dies, your responsibility will be great. that''s why i''ve specially helped you to confirm that there are no other casualties other than the two injured people. you can rest assured!"
as tang daiyuan spoke, she turned to look at augusta. " mr. president, you''vee so quickly. you''ve worked hard. "
just now, augusta was just like the crowd of spectators; he had beenpletely stunned.
when he heard tang daiyuan''s words, he suddenly woke up.
after thinking about it carefully, tang daiyuan was right.
if the exhibition center were to catch fire and cause serious casualties, wouldn''t the fashion association be the one to suffer? after all, the house belonged to them. no matter what the cause of the fire was, they were definitely rted.
recently, the reputation of the fashion association had hit rock bottom because of the news that the vice president had been imprisoned for molesting a minor. they could no longer take such a big blow.
it seemed like li haoze was so agitated when he saw luo chenxi because he was worried about being implicated ...
augusta epted this setting. although he still felt that something was off, he didn''t have much time to think.
he walked toward luo chenxi in quick strides. " miss luo, i''m really sorry for what happened today. it seems like you''ve suffered quite a significant loss. it''s such a pity. " however, it''s fortunate that no one was seriously injured. this can be considered a blessing in disguise."
as tang daiyuan and augusta approached, li haoze was stunned for a moment, and the strength in his hands also rxed a little.
luo chenxi took the opportunity to take a few steps back and avoided li haoze''s side.
"master augusta, thank you for your concern. i just so happen to want to discuss with you about how to deal with the fire. can we find a quiet ce to chat?"
Chapter 2483 2487
augusta, of course, knew what luo chenxi wanted to talk about.
the set that had been set up with great difficulty was nowpletely burned down. the color page shooting would definitely not be able to be carried out the day after tomorrow. if it was not handled well, even the fashion week show would be affected.
augusta had rushed to the scene in a hurry because he wanted to confirm these matters with luo chenxi.
he nodded without hesitation. " of course, let''s go to the administrative office on the third floor. "
"alright," he said.
luo chenxi observed augusta''s expression and thought that he wasn''t as angry as she had thought. it seemed that there was still room for discussion.
her heart was filled with joy, and she hurriedly followed augusta in the direction of the elevator.
p?-no?1o however, she had just taken a step when li haoze caught up to her from behind.
"stop right there, luo chenxi, i still have something to say to you! stop, do you hear me?"
li haoze''s face darkened when he saw that luo chenxi turned a deaf ear to his words. he simply reached out and sped her wrist.
"luo chenxi, didn''t you want to discuss the follow-up treatment and arrangements for the fire? rather than finding augusta, you might as well find me! i know you''ll face a lot of trouble in the future, but i can help you for the sake of our past rtionship. you just have to ..."
li haoze pulled her hand tightly. luo chenxi tried to pull her hand back a few times but failed to do so.
the displeasure in her heart was getting more and more uncontroble. she could not even care about maintaining her image in front of everyone. she turned around immediately, wanting to show li haoze her true colors.
however, before the violent mother could make a move, two ps suddenly came from the direction of the door.
please visit
as the people present were already shocked by li haoze''s unexpected performance, the venue was very quiet at the moment.
therefore, these two ps, which were not very loud, were particrly clear and reached everyone''s ears.
before the crowd could recover from their shock, a deep and maic male voice followed.
"there''s no need for young master li to worry about my wife''s matters. i''ll naturally help my wife solve her problems."
this voice was too melodious. although it was spoken in chinese and most of the people present could not understand it, they still could not help but turn around to see the face of the owner of the voice.
in the end, with just a nce, the scene was in an uproar again.
"waa ...! oh my god, where did this mane from? was he a chinese celebrity? when i saw first young master li just now, i thought he was the most handsome man i''ve ever seen. i didn''t expect this ... this one to be even more handsome and good-looking!"
"oh my god, it''s true. his voice is so nice to listen to. i feel like my ears are going to get pregnant ... i''m going to fall in love with someone else. i announce that this man is my new male god."
"wake up, you love-struck fools. no matter how handsome he is, can he bepared to first young master li? think about first young master li''s worth! he''s the heir of one of the world''s top aristocratic families. no other man canpare to him, no matter how handsome he is."
" but, look at the car parked at the entrance. it''s also a limited edition sports car that''s worth tens of millions. even if this man''s worth can''t bepared to young master li, i''m afraid the gap shouldn''t be too big, right? "
"wake up, you women who don''t understand chinese! he had just said that he was here for his ''wife''. .. but this man was already married! no matter how infatuated you are, you won''t have the chance!"
"what? how was that possible? who is his wife? is she here too?"
Chapter 2484 2488
wails could be heard from the scene.
although there was a chinese trantor, the crowd still did not want to believe the fact that such a handsome man married early. they all stared at him without blinking, wanting to see where he was going.
in the end, the crowd discovered that the outrageously handsome man was walking toward his target ... luo chenxi?
in actual fact, luo chenxi was the most dumbfounded onepared to the onlooking crowd.
didn''t her husband already board a private jet and return to china?
didn''t she say that her husband had an important contract to discuss tomorrow morning and had to return home today?
how ... how did he suddenly appear here?
(mu yiling: i don''t know anything ...)
of course, being able to see mu yichen at a time when she was so anxious, upset, and at a loss was definitely something that made her feel excited.
however, why did li haoze have to be here as well, and even let mu yichen bump into him?
when mu yichen left, he made her swear to the heavens that she would never see li haoze again. otherwise, she would be punished ording to the family rules ...
luo chenxi suddenly recalled that li haoze was still holding her hand.
we''re finished, we''re finished!
she shuddered and without any hesitation, she turned around and stomped on li haoze with her right foot, which was wearing a stiletto.
"i''ll go!"
li haoze was caught off guard and cried out in pain.
luo chenxi pulled her hand back hastily. she was about to run to mu yichen''s side when a strong and muscr man''s arm stretched out from behind her before she could even move. he locked her slim waist and pulled her into his embrace.
"first young master li, i''ve long heard of you. i''ve heard so much about you all these years, but this is the first time i''ve met you. it''s a pleasure to meet you."
please visit
mu yichen pulled his little woman closer to him. he lowered his head and carefully checked that there was not a single wound on her body. he then shot her a warning look before he turned to li haoze.
his pitch-ck eyes were filled with an icy chill.
there was no sign of the so-called "long time to meet you" or "pleasure to meet you."
li haoze''s anxious and fretful expression had long since disappeared. in its ce was a cold and grave expression.
just as mu yichen had said, both of them were famous people in the circle of the rich and powerful. they were well aware of each other''s past.
at first, they thought that they appreciated each other''s talents and thought that there might be opportunities for cooperation in the future.
but now ...
li haoze''s gaze fell upon the arm around luo chenxi''s waist. his heart skipped a beat.
mu yichen pulled luo chenxi into his arms in a domineering manner. his calm and cold expression carried a domineering attitude as if he was dering his ownership of luo chenxi as a victor.
on the other hand, what about luo chenxi?
when she saw him earlier, she was cold and distant, avoiding him like the gue. yet, she was leaning on mu yichen''s shoulder now. she was as obedient as she could be. she even took the initiative to whisper something into mu yichen''s ear.
he had never seen that kind of happy smile on her face six years ago.
li haoze''s eyes were deeply stung by this scene.
however, it was absolutely impossible that he was still thinking about luo chenxi.
he just ... he just did not expect that luo chenxi would still have the audacity to bring her husband to show off their love for each other in front of him after she had betrayed him.
that''s right, it was like this.
the coldness in li haoze''s eyes grew deeper and deeper, and the corners of his lips curled into a cold smile."hehe, i''ve indeed heard a lot about you, young master mu."
Chapter 2485 2489
the two equally tall, handsome, strong, and cold men looked at each other.
even though mu yichen and li haoze were expressionless and did not say anything too extreme, anyone could clearly sense that the two of them were filled with the smell of gunpowder.
even the temperature in the hall of the exhibition center seemed to have dropped by a few degrees.
for a moment, the entire hall was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop.
initially, everyone on the scene was stunned by the sight of the breathtakingly handsome mu yichen''s appearance and how he snatched luo chenxi away from li haoze''s hands in an iparably domineering manner. they could not help but whisper to each other in discussion.
however, at this moment, all the discussions had stopped, and the atmosphere suddenly became heavy.
luo chenxi sensed the surrounding atmosphere and countless gazes on her. she was on the verge of tears at once.
was today her unlucky day? how could he be so unlucky!
she had been full of excitement and was preparing for the final touches. she was just waiting for the photographer from the fashion association toe and take photos. in the end, bad news suddenly fell from the sky. her show venue had caught fire!
when they arrived at the scene, they thought that it was a blessing in disguise that there were no casualties. however, they found out that fang ziqian was trapped in a sea of fire.
with great difficulty, bai shixun and fang ziqian managed to escape, and the fire in the show was sessfully put out.
luo chenxi thought that she could finally heave a sigh of relief now, right?
whoever knew that there would be such a scene of carnage waiting for her!
it was really because she had been living too smoothly recently that even the heavens were going against her!
luo chenxi felt uneasy in her heart. she could not help but move a little.
in the end, the moment she moved, she was discovered by the man who was holding her.
please visit
mu yichen tightened his arms around her. he lowered his head and whispered into her ear,"don''t move, be good! hmm?"
the extremely handsome man leaned close to the little woman''s ear in his arms. his voice was low, and his face was full of love.
coupled with their super good looks, the people around them couldn''t help but exim in surprise.
his gaze when he looked at luo chenxi was filled with envy.
even though he could not figure out what had happened, he was certain that both first young master li and the mysterious, handsome man were here for luo chenxi!
who would have thought that luo chenxi would feel like crying but had no tears at the moment?
the others could only see mu yichen''s gentle and considerate appearance. no one knew that her wrist had been held firmly in the man''s palm from the blind spot of an outsider''s line of sight. his rough fingers rubbed against the skin on the back of her hand repeatedly as if he was trying to wipe away the traces of li haoze''s touch earlier.
her skin had always been delicate, but mu yichen was about to break it!
one could imagine how angry he was now.
then, she thought of the oath she had just made this morning ... she felt that she was definitely done for.
luo chenxi pouted and tried her best to imitate the little dumpling''s tone to act innocent. " i''m very obedient! " don''t you nder me!"
mu yichen felt a little satisfied in his heart when he saw luo chenxi''s obedient manner. he shifted his gaze back to li haoze who was frozen stiff.
"first young master li, may i know what business you have here? why are you looking for my wife?"
li haoze had been staring at the two of them since the beginning. his heart felt suffocated, especially when he saw the intimate interaction between the two.
she only snapped back to her senses when she heard mu yichen''s question.
Chapter 2486 2490
"young master mu, you''re asking the obvious."
li haoze''s gaze was cold, but there was a polite yet fake smile on his face. " i''m the honorary chairman of country Y''s fashion association. i heard that there was a fire at our exhibition center and it caused quite a bit of damage. i definitely had toe to take a look at the situation personally and express my condolences to the injured staff. "
upon hearing that, mu yichen nodded calmly. " i see ... i didn''t expect first young master li to be so dedicated to his work. you''re personally there to express your concern over such a small incident in the exhibition center. "
li haoze forced himself to shift his gaze away from luo chenxi''s face. " although the exhibition center is a small business, the designers who hold exhibitions in the exhibition center are the future of the fashion industry and the wealth of the fashion association. if anything were to happen, the losses ... would be huge. i''m not worried about the house, but the people inside."
luo chenxi was dumbstruck upon hearing that.
she was already shocked enough when li haoze suddenly ran over to her side and grabbed her.
she didn''t expect him to say something like that again!
was li haoze crazy? don''t tell me that the person he was "worried about" was her?
mu yichen was even more enraged on the spot when he heard that.
li haoze was well aware that luo chenxi was already married, yet he still spoke in such an ambiguous manner. he was obviously provoking him, his legitimate husband, without any disguise!
young master mu didn''t care about his manners anymore. he sneered from the depths of his throat and no longer had any scruples in his words. " first young master li is right. a talented designer like my wife is of course a fortune in the fashion industry. however, i''ll naturally care for my wife and protect her. there''s no need for first young master li to worry! after all, your fiance, miss tang, is right here. it would be bad if she misunderstands."
"you ...!" li haoze''s expression changed. he red at mu yichen ferociously. his eyes were almost spurting fire.
please visit
mu yichen''s words were too vicious. he was obviously mocking him for harassing luo chenxi despite already having a fiance!
however, he just couldn''t say anything to refute.
this was because it was a fact that he had a fiance. it was also a fact that he had been holding on to luo chenxi and refusing to let go earlier.
"young master mu, you''re thinking too much." after a long while, a trace of contempt shed in li haoze''s eyes. " i''ve known what kind of woman miss luo is six years ago. i''m afraid only you would marry her. to be honest, i''m surprised that you have such poor taste in women despite your family background ... what are you doing?"
before li haoze could finish his sentence, he saw something sh past his eyes.
the next second, he felt a sharp pain on his chin. his head suddenly tilted to one side, and his head buzzed.
luo chenxi''s voice was heard amidst the momentary dizziness. " mu yichen, d-don''t be rash! quickly stop!"
it was only then that he realized that mu yichen had punched him!
the dignified young master of the mu family had actually attacked him without any scruples under the watchful eyes of so many people!
before he could figure it out, mu yichen''s second punch was thrown at him.
li haoze was already on his guard at this moment. he dodged in a hurry, but he still lost the initiative in the end. he was a step toote and was punched in the stomach by mu yichen. his body tilted and he fell to the ground.
Chapter 2487 2491
at this time, the surrounding people also reacted to what had happened.
instantly, a series of exmations came from the crowd.
mu yichen was still not satisfied after punching li haoze twice. he wanted to continue forward and dismember the b * stard who had the audacity to insult his stupid woman.
fortunately, luo chenxi was quick to react and hugged his strong waist from behind.
"hubby, y-y-you ... stop! let''s talk this out, don''t ... don''t fight in public!"
luo chenxi was infuriated when she heard those words earlier. however, she did not expect mu yichen to beat li haoze up without a word.
seeing that li haoze had been beaten into a daze, she still felt very relieved.
however, with so many eyes watching, and first young master li being a celebrity in the fashion industry, when the matter got out of hand, they wouldn''t know how to end it. it would also seriously affect the rtionship between the mu family and the li family, which were two big families that didn''t interfere with each other.
luo chenxi could only be d that they were not in china at the moment. otherwise, the topic #young master mu hit someone #would have probably topped the weibo''s trending searches by now ...
on the other hand, mu yichen did not have any qualms. he grabbed her wrist and was about to pull her away. " stupid woman, let go of me. let me teach this blind fellow a lesson! "
"don''t, hubby." luo chenxi hugged him tightly. " let''s go back and talk ... "
"what''s wrong? could it be that you lied to me a few days ago? this guy is really your first love, and you still can''t forget him? is your heart aching because i beat him up?" mu yichen''s voice turned cold. he turned around and red at luo chenxi ferociously.
luo chenxi was extremely innocent.
for god''s sake, she had only stopped him for the sake of mu yichen and the mu family, alright?
if not for the mu family, she ... she would have beaten li haoze up herself!
"honey, be more rational. you don''t want to be on the headlines abroad, do you? if we wanted to beat him up, we had to put a gunny sack over him and secretly drag him into a small alley to beat him up ..."
li haoze, who had been beaten to the ground, finally got up with great difficulty.
he felt a little pleased with himself when he heard luo chenxi pleading on his behalf. he was about to say something to provoke mu yichen again.
in the end, he almost fainted from anger.
on the contrary, when he heard this, young master mu''s anger instantly disappeared, and a trace of a smile appeared in his eyes.
however, he quickly covered up his smile. when he looked at li haoze, his eyes were extremely cold.
"li haoze, i''m only being polite to you because you''re a member of the li family. don''t think that i''m afraid of you! you can insult me, but if you insult my wife, you''re making an enemy of me and the entire mu family! if i hear you nder my wife again, i''ll definitely make you pay!"
li haoze''s entire body shuddered. he squinted his eyes abruptly and red at mu yichen.
he had never expected that mu yichen would like luo chenxi so much.
he initially thought that the young master of a wealthy family like mu yichen would marry luo chenxi only because she was young, beautiful, and fertile. he thought that she was just a decoration at home.
but now it seemed ...
moreover, the mu family''s eldest young master''s strength and overbearing manner was also beyond his expectations.
the two men looked at each other coldly for a while.
li haoze suddenly sneered, " mu yichen, don''t tell me you think that you''re still in china? let me remind you that this is europe!"
Chapter 2488 2492
luo chenxi and mu yichen were both stunned.
before the two of them could react, li haoze had already turned towards the direction of the main door and shouted sternly, " "someonee quickly!"
with a series of chaotic footsteps, seven or eight ck-shirted bodyguards rushed in from outside.
they were all tall and strong, with guns at their waists.
anyone could tell that these bodyguards were not ordinary security personnel and were not to be trifled with.
the staff at the scene were all frightened and no longer dared to continue surrounding the three of them. they quickly stepped back and made way for them.
the bodyguards rushed into the room in an aggressive manner, but they did not say a word. they surrounded mu yichen and luo chenxi in the middle at the signal of li haoze''s gaze.
the bodyguards pulled out their guns one after another with a few ttering sounds. the pitch-ck muzzles were all aimed at mu yichen.
upon seeing that, luo chenxi immediately frowned and questioned loudly, " "li haoze, what do you want to do? do you want to kidnap us?"
"what''s wrong? do you feel heartache for that mu?"
it was fine if luo chenxi did not speak. the moment she spoke, the blood vessels in li haoze''s eyes turned redder while the coldness at the corners of his lips deepened.
"don''t worry, what''s young master mu''s status? how could i possibly do anything to him? i just want to teach him a lesson and let him know that ... this is europe, the li family''s territory. no matter what status the mu family has in china, since he''s in europe, don''t even think about being arrogant in front of me!"
li haoze looked at mu yichen with a provocative gaze as he spoke.
however, he was surprised to find that mu yichen''s expression was overly calm.
he was even calmer than when he was beating up the others.
it didn''t look like they had fallen into the hands of the enemy forces and were at the mercy of others.
however, luo chenxi felt her heart tighten.
she was well aware of mu yichen''s character. he was used to being domineering. he had the confidence to act willfully in sino nation too. as long as he was in the right, there was nothing eldest young master mu would not dare to do.
however, the power of the li family was not much different from that of the mu family. if the two families really fought, it was hard to say who would win.
besides, they were in country Y!
without any preparation, going against the local snake would definitely not gain any advantage.
luo chenxi frowned. she made a decision very quickly that she would bear with this momentary anger. she could not allow her husband to suffer any losses.
she strode forward and blocked mu yichen''s path. she raised her head and red at li haoze with herrge, round cat-like eyes.
"enough, li haoze! my husband hit you just now. he was indeed too impulsive. but what did you mean by pointing a gun at him? by doing this, aren''t you afraid of offending the mu family? aren''t you afraid of the mu family''s revenge? tell them to put down their guns. we can talk it out!"
luo chenxi had no idea that the more she stood on mu yichen''s side to protect him, the more upset li haoze felt.
earlier, he was just too infuriated by mu yichen''s beating so he wanted to use his subordinates ''bodyguards to get back at him, but now, he really wanted these people to shoot mu yichen with one shot!
when had the carefree, carefree, and cheerful luo chenxi ever felt so nervous over a man when she was in the royal academy of fine arts back then?
if she had treated him like this back then, he would have even given her his life!
yet, luo chenxi had chosen mu yichen!
li haozeughed instead of getting angry. " sure, i''ll let you guys go. however, you can''t just let mu yichen hit me a few times just like that, can you? "
Chapter 2489 2493
"li haoze, what do you mean by this?"
upon hearing these words, luo chenxi''s expression turned even uglier.
li haoze''s meaning was clear. he was relying on the li family''s influence in europe to surpass the mu family, and he wanted to take the opportunity to torment mu yichen.
li haoze sneered and said,"what?" am i not clear enough? young master mu was arrogant and overbearing, beating people up without saying anything. there are so many pairs of eyes watching. if we just let it go like this, our li family will lose face. don''t you understand this logic, young mistress mu?"
how could luo chenxi not sense the malicious intent in li haoze''s words?
he clearly felt that victory was already in his grasp. she and mu yichen were no match for him in a foreignnd. that was why he was so fearless and wanted to humiliate them ruthlessly.
if luo chenxi was alone, she might have gone all out and fought li haoze to the end.
however, mu yichen was involved now ...
she was the cause of this incident. if it were not for li haoze''s misunderstanding of her, mu yichen would not have been implicated.
how could she let this proud man beside her be humiliated by others for her?
at the thought of this, luo chenxi had no choice but to suppress her anger. she spoke in a gentler tone as much as possible, " "first young master li, isn''t there no point in you doing this? everyone here saw it. my husband hit you just now because you insulted me first! as the li family''s young master, humiliating the mu family''s youngdy like this, if things get out of hand, your reputation will be affected as well. why don''t we each take a step back ..."
"hehe? each of us will take a step back?"
the corners of li haoze''s lips finally curled up into a smile. the way he looked at the two of them was like a cat teasing two mice that were struggling on their deathbed.
"why should i take a step back? now, you''re all in my hands! ''luo chenxi, don''t underestimate the li family''s power. believe it or not, not a single word of what happened here today will be spread!'' moreover, even if i were to teach you a lesson here, as long as you don''t kill anyone, the mu family won''t be able to pursue the matter ..."
luo chenxi''s back was gradually drenched in cold sweat.
she knew very well that most of li haoze''s words were true.
with the li family''s power, it was easy for them to seal off the news. moreover, mu yichen was the one who started the fight, so li haoze had a good reason to let his bodyguards fight back.
this matter was really hard to exin after the event.
luo chenxi gritted her teeth hard. " li haoze, what do you want from us before you''re willing to let him go? "
li haoze did not answer immediately. instead, he crossed his arms and cast a sidelong nce at the two of them in azy manner.
he did not speak on purpose in order to put more pressure on luo chenxi and mu yichen. he hoped to see young master mu make a fool of himself in front of luo chenxi.
however, he was disappointed to find that mu yichen had maintained his cold expression from the beginning until the end.
it was as if he was not the prisoner with several guns pointed at him, but a bystander who had nothing to do with it.
inparison, luo chenxi was rather anxious.
however, she did not lose herposure. no matter what she said or did, she was filled with a calm and elegant aura of a wealthy family.
this kind of bearing seemed to be innate.
this made li haoze even more vexed. why did luo chenxi choose mu yichen instead of him?
Chapter 2490 2494
the silence in the hallsted for a long time.
the atmosphere was extremely depressing.
even if an ordinary person was anxious from waiting, they did not dare to make a sound, move, or even breathe.
but tang daiyuan reacted at this time.
when li haoze shook her off and dashed toward luo chenxi, her face was burning. it felt as if she had been pped dozens of times in a row. it was so painful that it pricked her heart!
when li haoze saw her, he did not even ask her if she was injured. however, he was extremely nervous when he was facing luo chenxi. he looked as if he could not wait to check luo chenxi''s entire body from head to toe to confirm that she was not injured.
this huge contrast was seriously too striking.
those who could not figure it out would probably think that luo chenxi was li haoze''s genuine girlfriend!
just when tang daiqi was fuming with anger and was at a loss of what to do, mu yichen suddenly appeared.
as soon as young master mu appeared, he pulled luo chenxi to his side and even got into a fight with li haoze.
tang daier was initially upset when she saw that mu yichen, a man who was not inferior to li haoze in terms of looks, family background, and abilities, or perhaps even superior to li haoze, actually doted on luo chenxi so much. she was filled with jealousy and hatred.
however, when she saw that li haoze had changed his usual calm demeanor, turned angry, and even called for bodyguards, tang dairong suddenly changed her mind.
mu yichen''s appearance ... might be beneficial to her.
after all, judging by luo chenxi''s behavior, she seemed to have a close rtionship with young master mu.
if li haoze really bore a grudge against mu yichen, it would be best if li haoze caused some irreversible and serious harm to mu yichen. in that case, luo chenxi would definitely hate li haoze to the core. on the other hand, luo chenxi''s act of protecting mu yichen would further prove that she had been used of having an affair with mu yichen when she was eighteen years old.
in that case, it was absolutely impossible for li haoze and luo chenxi to be together.
after tang daiyuan figured this out, she immediately changed her expression. she jogged in a hurry and arrived in front of li haoze. she blocked luo chenxi behind her.
the three of them were stunned for a moment. apparently, they did not expect that tang daiqi would risk being cannon fodder and rush over in such a tense atmosphere.
li haoze furrowed his brows. " dai yuan, what are you doing here? go away, this is none of your business!"
tang daier did not move. she wrinkled her nose and said in a trembling voice, " "no, i can''t ... i can''t leave! i can''t let you hurt chenxi and her husband!"
li haoze paused for a few seconds before he understood what tang daiyuan had said.
"tang daiyuan, are you crazy? don''t you know what kind of woman luo chenxi is? you''re actually pleading for her?"
he couldn''t believe that his fiance, who had always been obedient to him, would actually jump out and go against him.
tang daiqi pursed her lips, raised her head, and said in a very determined tone,"hao ze, please ... please let them go!"
"you ...!" li haoze''s expression turned uglier and uglier.
tang daijie took a nce at luo chenxi. " chenxi, she ... she did do something wrong in the past. but, she ... wasn''t she still very young back then? she had juste of age. at that age, who wouldn''t do something wrong? it''s been so many years ... besides, chenxi is already married and has a child now. you ... why do you have to keep harping on what happened back then ..."
Chapter 2491 2495
tang daier nced at mu yichen quickly as she spoke. she looked like she wanted to say something but stopped herself.
upon hearing these words, the staff at the scene could no longer suppress their gossiping hearts.
even though there were many fierce-looking bodyguards around, they could not help but whisper.
"what happened back then ... what do you mean by that? don''t tell me xingchen and this first young master li have some ... uh, past?"
"d * mn, i already felt that something was wrong just now. first young master li wasn''t with his fiance, but went to see that xingchen. after all this, it turns out that it was his ex-girlfriend! miss tang is too pitiful. your fianc''s ex-girlfriend has been seducing you and even threatened miss tang just now ..."
"isn''t it? xingchen isn''t a simple woman. she looks innocent, but she already has such a handsome husband, and she''s still entangled with her ex-boyfriend ..."
"her ex-boyfriend and her husband were fighting, and she was watching from the side. she must be very proud, right? xingchen is really a scheming woman. i was tricked by her just now!"
"miss tang is too kind. you''re even pleading for your love rival ..."
tang daier almostughed out loud when she heard these words.
however, it was not important how the crowd was discussing her. her words were mainly meant for mu yichen and li haoze.
in her opinion, a man of mu yichen''s status had already lowered himself by marrying luo chenxi. luo chenxi must have put on a pure and innocent front in front of him in order to gain his favor.
if young master mu knew that his wife had a boyfriend when she was still studying, and that he was a repeat offender who seduced rich men with the intention of marrying into a rich family, he would definitely go crazy on the spot.
however, when tang daier looked at mu yichen, she noticed that his expression was still cold and indifferent.
even though there was a hint of anger in his eyes, he did not loosen his grip on luo chenxi''s slender waist at all.
on the other hand, li haoze''s rationality was devoured by the anger that rushed straight at him.
that''s right!
tang daiyuan''s words reminded him.
the fickle woman, luo chenxi, was still bragging about being his girlfriend to everyone the day before. she was still chatting andughing with him, yet she ended up with mu yichen as soon as she turned around. she vanished from his world without the slightest hesitation after she was pregnant. she even dropped out of school to follow in that man''s footsteps.
the dream of bing a designer, the pride of being independent ... they were all acting for him to see!
"alright, all of you shut up!" li haoze''s heart was filled with anger as he shouted sternly.
seeing that her words had some effect, tang daiqi pursed her lips and closed her mouth in satisfaction.
li haoze red at luo chenxi coldly. " cut the crap. i''ll give you two options. one ... make mu yichen bow and apologize to me. then, i''ll beat him up and swear that i''ll never set foot in europe ever again. i''ll let you go immediately! "
"this is impossible!" luo chenxi rejected him immediately without even thinking.
what kind of joke was this? she wanted her husband to apologize, and she had to stand still and let him beat her up?
mu yichen did not do anything wrong, yet li haoze''s words were so unpleasant to hear. she wanted to beat him up too, let alone mu yichen.
what was even more outrageous was that she wanted mu yichen to never step foot in europe ever again? wasn''t that the same as asking the mu family to give up the european market?
li haoze seemed to have guessed that she would not agree, so his expression did not change and he continued, " "the second option ... you apany me for a night!" he said.
Chapter 2492 2496
"what did you say?"
luo chenxi raised her head in astonishment. she almost thought that she had heard him wrong.
she could not imagine that these words came from li haoze''s mouth. did he know what he was saying?
however, before luo chenxi could react to the situation, mu yichen, who had been calm and indifferent all this while, suddenly flew into a rage.
he let go of luo chenxi''s waist and dashed toward li haoze in one swift step.
"li haoze, i think you''re looking for death! you dare to covet my wife?"
this time, li haoze was prepared. he dodged the punch with his body turned sideways. at the same time, he sneered fearlessly,"mu yichen, i''m really impressed by your courage. you still have the guts to fight me even though things have turned out this way? don''t forget, there are still so many guns pointed at ... f * ck!"
before li haoze could finish his sentence, mu yichen punched his chin.
the punch was filled with mu yichen''s rage. the force was so great that arge bruise immediately appeared on li haoze''s chin. there was even a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth.
li haoze''s expression changed abruptly. he realized that he was no match for mu yichen in terms of his skills.
"it seems that you won''t shed tears in your coffin. someone, quickly hold young master mu and his wife down and ask them toe back with me. remember, as long as the man doesn''t die, it''s fine. but as for the woman ... whoever hurts a strand of her hair, bring her head to me!"
luo chenxi''s expression changed upon hearing his words.
she had never expected li haoze to be so arrogant that he would give such an order to his bodyguards.
she was clearly telling them that it would not be a problem for them to injure mu yichen or even severely injure him.
no matter how skilled mu yichen was, how could he possibly fight against eight mercenaries who had undergone professional training and had risked their lives on the battlefield multiple times?
luo chenxi pounced on mu yichen without the slightest hesitation.
"damn it, whoever dares to touch him will have to get past me first, and i''ll fight you to the death!"
"pfft!"
luo chenxi was stunned for a second upon hearing the voice. she then turned around in a daze.
she saw that her husband, who was behind her, did not look panicked at all. on the contrary, there was a smile on his face that he did not have time to hide.
obviously, he was amused by her deration of sacrificing herself to save her husband.
"you, you, you ... you can stillugh!" luo chenxi was so anxious that she almost fainted.
could it be that her husband was under too much pressure because he was in a life-and-death situation, so he went crazy?
li haoze was also stunned by mu yichen''s behavior for a moment, but he soon sneered. " hehe, the great young master mu is hiding behind a woman when he''s in danger. isn''t he a little too useless? chenxi is really blind to have found a man like you. i''ll correct this mistake today!"
li haoze waved his hand and motioned for his bodyguards to take action.
luo chenxi was so anxious that her forehead was perspiring profusely. " hubby, run away quickly. they don''t have the guts to hurt me. i''ll stop them ... "
on the other hand, mu yichen stretched out his arm once again in aposed manner and pulled her into his arms. at the same time, he spoke unhurriedly,"have you watched enough? since you''ve alreadye, what''s the point of hiding?"
luo chenxi was stunned for a moment. " what are you talking about? "
the next second, she heard footstepsing from the door.pared to the messy sound of the li family''s bodyguardsing in, these footsteps were uniform and obviously had undergone strict training.
twenty to thirty armed security guards rushed in from the door at lightning speed.
they didn''t even have a second of hesitation. as soon as they entered the door, theyunched an attack on the li family''s bodyguards.
the li family''s bodyguards were professional mercenaries, but they had no room to resist at all. within a minute, they were all pressed to the ground.
at the same time, a cold male voice came from the direction of the door. it was filled with ridicule.
"you called for help so quickly. i thought that the great young master mu would be able to solve this problem by himself. after all this, it''s still this young master''s turn. if you can''t even handle such a small problem, you can''t even protect my sister. i should really advise my father and madam lu to think about whether it''s time to change a son-inw."
Chapter 2493 2497
this voice sounded familiar.
luo chenxi thought of something. she turned around hastily and looked toward the door.
a tall figure was leaning against the door. he had blond hair and blue eyes. his facial features were handsome and three-dimensional, as if they were carved out. there was also a faint smile on his lips ...
"cyril, it''s you! you ... why are you here?"
luo chenxi could not help but exim in surprise after taking a nce.
the man at the door was the stepson of her mother, lu wenjun, the young master of the faires family, cyril.
thest time they had met, cyril had kidnapped her from the wedding to take revenge on her mother.
it had been a year and a half since theyst met.
cyril didn''t even show up at little grayley''s birthday party. he only sent someone over to give him a gift.
thus, luo chenxi was rather surprised to see him all of a sudden.
cyril chuckled as he strode into the room.
as he walked closer, his extremely handsome face appeared in front of everyone.
the crowd couldn''t help but gasp, their hearts filled with disbelief and shock.
what was going on today? not only did a rare fire break out in the exhibition center, but the men who appearedter were all rich young masters with such an imposing aura.
moreover, they were all here for luo chenxi!
she had thought that li haoze was already the heir of one of europe''s top aristocratic families and had a high status. but now, his aura waspletely suppressed by the other two men.
who were these two people?
on the other hand, what was luo chenxi''s background?
cyril had already made his way to luo chenxi under the crowd''s bewildered gaze. he lowered his head and smiled at her. " chenxi, we meet again. i''ve missed you ever since you left the ind. it''s a pity that i have too many things on my te and i''ve been unable to leave europe."
luo chenxi had finally recovered from her shock at this moment. she waved her hand hastily. " it''s alright. i understand. don''t take it to heart. "
cyril''s gaze never left her fair and delicate face.
he curled his lips and asked again,"really?" i''m relieved that you don''t me me. then ... we haven''t seen each other for so long, did you miss me?"
" cough, cough, cough! "
luo chenxi almost choked to death on her own saliva upon hearing that.
to be honest, she would sometimes think of cyril, especially when she was with her mommy and daddy.
after all, the patriarch of the fields family was addicted to taking care of his children. he often stayed in the mu family for a few months and refused to leave. he would y with tang tang for a while and then hug little grayley for a while. he had a lot of fun. it seemed that he had forgotten that he had such a big family to manage.
luo chenxi had pondered a few times whether cyril had been released by her father, but she did not ask further.
however, even though he had thought about it before, why did it feel so strange when it came from cyril''s mouth?
she didn''t even know how to answer.
it felt like a question of death ...
as expected, mu yichen had already spoken with a dark expression before she could even speak.
"cyril, what are you doing here in London instead of staying in country I?"
Chapter 2494 2498
luo chenxi was taken aback the moment she asked the question.
"eh? why? hubby, didn''t you ... ask cyril toe?"
now, she naturally came back to her senses and understood what had happened just now.
it was apparent that mu yichen knew that there were reinforcements outside. that was why he was so fearless. no matter how li haoze threatened him, he remained calm and gave li haoze a good beating without the slightest hesitation.
she had thought that young master mu was angry because of her. in fact, young master mu did not lose his mind because of his wife. he was already prepared for this.
however, luo chenxi judged that mu yichen and cyril had discussed this beforehand after she saw him.
who would have known that mu yichen''s tone ... told her that the truth was not what she had imagined?
mu yichen took a nce at the petite woman in his arms. he pulled her to his side and positioned himself between her and cyril before he began to exin.
"no, i didn''t call cyril here. my ne was about to take off when i received yiling''s call. he said that there was a fire on your side. at that time, i felt that this matter wasn''t simple. perhaps someone was trying to harm you behind your back. however, the mu family''s influence in London is limited, so i contacted patriarch fiers and asked my father-inw to send a few people over to protect you."
"when i arrived just now, i received a message from father-inw saying that the people sent to protect you will arrive in five minutes. so, i''m not worried about being trapped here by the li n. however, i really didn''t expect cyril to be the one toe ..."
mu yichen cast a sidelong nce at cyril as he spoke. his eyes were filled with disdain.
luo chenxi had already forgiven cyril and acknowledged him as her brother after the misunderstanding between him and lu wenjun was resolved.
however, mu yichen was still filled with hostility toward cyril.
he would never forget how cyril had kidnapped luo chenxi and almost killed her and her father!
even if he found his conscienceter on, it could not change the fact that he had hurt luo chenxi and the little dumpling before!
moreover, cyril fell in love with luo chenxiter on and even wanted to send luo chenxi away and hide her. if he had not arrived in time, cyril might have taken his little woman for himself.
although young master mu already had countless love rivals, cyril was still one of his most hated ... rivals.
cyril''s aura was no weaker than mu yichen''s.
he sneered and said in a mocking tone, " "what''s wrong? you still have the nerve to be disdainful? my father handed my daughter over to you, but you couldn''t protect her well and caused her to be detained here. if it wasn''t for me, how could you have escaped? so useless. i really don''t know why such a good girl like chenxi has such bad taste ..."
"cough cough cough cough! cyril ... big brother, um ... thank you foring in time and helping us. we''re really grateful! without you, i really don''t know how to solve this problem. however, my husband only got into a conflict with the li family because of me. he protected me very well, so you can rest assured!"
the two men''s faces were getting darker and darker, as if they were about to fight.
luo chenxi pushed mu yichen''s arm away hastily. she took a few steps forward and stood between the two of them.
filled with the desire to live, she praised both men.
Chapter 2495 2499
upon hearing luo chenxi''s words, the two men''s expressions softened a little as expected.
in particr, luo chenxi''s quick-witted call of ''brother'' sessfully appeased mu yichen.
young master mu reached out and pulled his dainty wife back into his arms. at the same time, he looked at cyril provocatively, and his thin lips curled.
"that''s right, you should really thank your brother cyril. brother-inw, thank you foring to the scene in time. i should also say thank you to you."
cyril almost vomited blood upon hearing that.
although mu yichen thanked him, his words were actually filled with smugness. he was just short of telling him directly,"luo chenxi''s already taken. you''re just an older brother. don''t be a toad lusting after a swan''s flesh. you''re not getting a share!"
cyril was well aware that he and luo chenxi ... could only be siblings for the rest of their lives.
however, even though he was aware of the situation, when he saw mu yichen''s provocative attitude, he ... still wanted to hit him!
of course, he did not have the courage to act rashly in front of luo chenxi. he could onlyugh drily before he turned around and looked at li haoze by the side.
"first young master li, long time no see. i don''t know what my sister has done to offend you that you have to dispatch so many bodyguards to deal with a girl." cyril narrowed his eyes as he spoke slowly. there was an unconceble chill in his eyes.
cyril had always been a fearless person. otherwise, he would not have kidnapped luo chenxi in the past.
mu yichen had his younger sister''s protection at the moment, so he could not do anything to him. however, li haoze, who had the audacity to bully luo chenxi ... he would not be so courteous to him!
from the moment li haoze saw cyril, he felt as if he had been struck by lightning.
it was only when cyril called out to him that he sobered up a little and blurted out, " "your ... your sister? ''did you just say ... luo chenxi is your younger sister? this is impossible!"
cyril''s expression darkened. " that''s not for you to decide. in fact, chenxi is my younger sister, the youngdy of our faires family! this is beyond doubt!"
when li haoze heard this, he still could not understand.
he could not figure out how luo chenxi could possibly be cyril''s brother and sister even if he racked his brains. how could she possibly be the youngdy of the faires family?
he had seen patriarch faires a few times before. he was a handsome middle-aged european man with blonde hair and blue eyes, just like cyril.
on the other hand, luo chenxi looked like a purebred chinese no matter how he looked at her. there was no sign of her being of mixed blood at all ... could they even be rted by blood?
however, before he could figure it out, cyril had already lost his patience. he took a few steps closer to him, and asked coldly, " "first young master li, since you want to capture my sister and brother-inw, then please exin clearly. why are you holding the youngdy of the faires family captive? otherwise, i won''t be polite!"
li haoze''s brows furrowed immediately.
he felt a little uneasy when he saw cyril''s expression and actions.
the li family and the faires family were not that far apart in terms of power, and he and cyril''s status in the circle of rich and powerful families were about the same.
however, which european family didn''t know that the faires family''s history of prosperity hundreds of years ago was not simple. it wasn''t an exaggeration to say that they were born from blood!
Chapter 2496 2500
therefore, the faires family''s power was definitely not just what it appeared to be on the surface.
no family would be willing to provoke the faires family.
the li n was no exception.
in reality, the li family had always taken the initiative to be on good terms with the faires family, and both parties had always been in a state of minding their own business.
li haoze had never expected that he would be enemies with young master faires because of luo chenxi today.
although the mu family was powerful, they were in china, after all, and the consequences of offending them were not serious.
but the faires family ...
li haoze weighed the pros and cons, then looked at his bodyguards who were lying on the ground and moaning in pain. he gritted his teeth.
now that things hade to this, no matter how unwilling he was, he could only give in.
"young master faires, this matter ... is just a misunderstanding."
cyril raised an eyebrow. is it a misunderstanding?"
li haoze nodded and said in all seriousness, " "it''s really a misunderstanding! luo chenxi and i are old acquaintances from many years ago. it''s been a few years since west met. when i saw her at the fire, i was worried that she would be injured, so i was a little excited. young master mu seemed to have misunderstood me and hit me first. i was angry and impulsive, so i ordered people to detain them."
" however, i definitely don''t have any intention of hurting them. i just want them to sit down and clear up the misunderstanding ... "
"if i have offended you in any way, i am very sorry!"
as they had been conversing in chinese, the crowd did not understand what they had just said.
however, anyone could see li haoze''s current attitude of seeking peace.
in an instant, everyone''s hearts were filled with shock.
who would have thought that with young master li''s power and status, there would be a time when he had to bow his head to others?
who exactly are these two extraordinarily handsome young men? it really made him curious!
however, no matter how curious they were, they didn''t dare to make a sound ... cyril''s bodyguards were too frightening, and their killing intent was so strong that they couldn''t even breathe.
cyril nced at li haoze indifferently. " even if it''s a misunderstanding, it''s a fact that you scared my sister just now. however, our families are friends, so i won''t hold it against you. apologize to my sister ... and brother-inw, and you can leave."
the li family was very afraid of the faires family, and the faires family also did not dare to underestimate the li family.
of course, if li haoze refused to admit his mistake and insisted on seeking death, it was not as if cyril would not dare to do anything. however, now that li haoze had taken the initiative to admit defeat, cyril could not go too far.
li haoze''s expression changed slightly.
cyril''s condition did not sound difficult, but it was extremely embarrassing for a young master from a wealthy family like him.
moreover, it was one thing for him to apologize to luo chenxi, but to apologize to mu yichen ... hehe, on what basis?
li haoze frowned. " it''s true that i''ve offended luo chenxi. it''s only right that i apologize to her. however, i don''t think there''s anything that i should apologize to young master mu for. " the one who made the first move ... was young master mu! he disregarded his image and beat me up just because luo chenxi was once in a rtionship with me. you should really consider a brother-inw with such a violent tendency."
his original intention was to sow discord between mu yichen and cyril.
to her surprise, cyril''s brows immediately furrowed upon hearing this. " you dated chenxi before? "
Chapter 2497 2501
li haoze did not notice cyril''s unusual behavior. he nodded his head decisively. " that''s right. i dated chenxi when she was still studying in London. if it wasn''t for mu yichen who snatched her away, we ... "
li haoze thought that he had already seen the truth after all this time.
it was apparent that cyril and mu yichen were not on good terms.
she could tell from the moment cyril began to mock mu yichen as soon as he entered the room.
judging by cyril''s tone, it seemed like the patriarch of the fields n did not like mu yichen as his son-inw. he was against luo chenxi''s marriage.
even though he had no idea why luo chenxi became the youngdy of the faires family, it was not important. he only needed to seize the opportunity to sow discord and break her up with mu yichen.
li haoze took a deep breath. he nned to reminisce about his past with luo chenxi affectionately and highlight mu yichen''s dark history of being the third party.
however, cyril''s expression darkened before he could even finish his sentence.
"when chenxi was studying at the royal academy of fine arts, you already dated her? are you sure?"
it was only then that li haoze realized that there was something wrong with cyril''s expression, but he still could note to his senses. he nodded subconsciously. " uh, yes ... that''s right ... "
"hehe, then i''ll have to ask first young master li. if my chenxi had a boyfriend with a family like yours, why would she be plotted against in a bar? how could she have been persecuted by the entire school, and even expelled from school? is this how you should be your boyfriend?"
"uh ...! this ..."
li haoze choked at once.
he didn''t expect cyril to interrogate him like this, and beads of sweat began to roll down his forehead.
when luo chenxi was expelled from school in the past, not only did he not help her, but he also gave her a push in secret. however, he did not feel that he had done anything wrong until now.
luo chenxi was the one who seduced another man first, so it was only normal for him to seek revenge.
however, he couldn''t be so direct in front of cyril.
"young master fiers, you''ve wrongly used me. back then ..."
"i don''t want to hear your exnation!" cyril''s expression was cold as he said expressionlessly, " "i only know that my sister was bullied, and first young master li''s behavior really doesn''t seem like her boyfriend. besides, aren''t you already engaged to miss tang? what''s the meaning of this?"
"i ... this ... i don''t mean anything ... i just ... i just don''t want you to be deceived by someone like mu yichen ..."
li haoze was at a loss for words. for a moment, he did not know how to exin.
cyril''s attitude was far beyond his expectations.
he was obviously trying to smear mu yichen''s reputation, so why was cyril''s spearhead pointed at him now?
li haoze had no idea howplicated cyril''s feelings for luo chenxi were.
even though cyril was jealous of mu yichen, he had no choice but to admit that mu yichen treated luo chenxi well. that was why he did not have the chance to beat him up even if he wanted to.
however, he was not so courteous when he was faced with li haoze, the man who was suspected to be a scumbag to luo chenxi.
she recalled how luo chenxi was schemed against back then. she was even expelled from school after she was pregnant. li haoze had protected her with a lift of his hand, yet he had stood by the side and watched. how dare he consider himself as luo chenxi''s ex-boyfriend now?
cyril couldn''t hold back his anger, and he snapped, " "you still have the face to talk to me like this?"
Chapter 2498 2502
" i''m not ... " li haoze still wanted to exin.
however, cyril had already lost control of himself, and a fist flew toward his face.
his attack was not any lighter than mu yichen''s. moreover, li haoze did not expect him to make a move at all, so he was hit right on the head.
his chin immediately swelled up.
"cyril. faires, are you crazy? you actually hit me?" li haoze was stunned.
cyril chuckled coldly. " how dare you treat my sister like this? all i did was beat you up. you''re lucky! " i''ll let you know today what the consequences are for a toad lusting after a swan''s meat!"
after cyril finished speaking, he rolled up his sleeves and rushed forward to give li haoze a few more ps.
li haoze quickly blocked it. however, the li family was all from an artistic background. how could theypare to the faires family''s long history of being tough? they were beaten up so badly that they could not fight back at all.
moreover, this time, his bodyguards had all been knocked down by the faires family, so he could not call for help even if he wanted to.
at the scene, all the staff members were stunned by this scene. each and every one of them stood dumbfounded on the spot, not even daring to breathe.
who would have thought that the domineering and arrogant first young master li would actually be beaten up so badly!
now, the only thought in everyone''s mind was ... who the hell were these two men?
tang daiyuan did not dare to go near him at first, but when she saw li haoze''s miserable appearance, she could not help but rush over.
"stop, quickly stop! you ... young master faires, what do you want to do? quickly let go of hao ze!"
however, cyril had even dared to beat up the heir of the li family, so naturally, he would not take the tang family seriously. he did not even look at tang daijie andpletely ignored her.
tang daiyuan had no choice but to rush toward luo chenxi. she stomped her feet and shouted, " "luo chenxi, you ... you did that on purpose, didn''t you? you''re taking revenge on haoze and me on purpose! you''ve already achieved your goal. do you have to kill hao ze? hurry up and ask young master faires to release him!"
luo chenxi was about to stop cyril, but she stopped in her tracks when she heard tang daier''s words.
he turned around and gave her a mocking sneer. " miss tang, please get this straight. it was li haoze who insulted my husband and me first. he was the one who made the first move and wanted to detain us illegally! my brother is just helping us get revenge! also, you and i both know the reason for the fire today. don''t think that as long as you act pitiful, you can ignore what you have done!"
when tang daijie heard this, her face instantly turned ck.
he was already cursing luo chenxi in his heart.
she did not believe that luo chenxi was the youngdy of the faires family. she reckoned that luo chenxi must have used some shameless means to seduce the young master of the faires family.
indeed, this vixen was a source of trouble wherever she went!
tang daiyuan suppressed her anger and whispered,"luo chenxi, you ... you misunderstood me. i ... i''ll exin it to you in the future. it''s indeed his fault that hao ze wanted to detain you today, but you''ve all beaten him up. no matter what, we''re even, right? it won''t do you any good if this matter blows up!"
this was the truth.
luo chenxi pondered for a moment before she turned around and looked at cyril. " brother cyril, forget it. let''s stop fighting ... "
Chapter 2499 2503
tang daiyuan had been screaming and making a scene for a long time, but cyril had acted as if he had not seen her.
cyril immediately loosened his grip and let go of li haoze upon hearing luo chenxi''s gentle words.
he turned around and looked at luo chenxi with a slight frown. " chenxi? what are you doing? you''ve been wronged in the past. big brother will help you take care of this scumbag!"
luo chenxi said,''brother, don''t listen to his nonsense. i''ve never dated li haoze. my first love is my husband. don''t bother with li haoze. don''t get yourself into trouble because of him."
no matter what, li haoze was the first heir of the li family.
if he really were to be severely injured here, it would inevitably cause a huge uproar even if it was cyril who had attacked him.
luo chenxi was a person whom she would return the favor tenfold if someone treated her well.
everyone in the faires family treated her like a youngdy. of course, she did not want to bring trouble to the faires family because of her.
however, cyril was still worried. " you''re not lying to your brother, are you? he''s not your ex-boyfriend, so why did you say you were? and in front of his fiance ..."
cyril nced at tang daier.
tang daiqi suddenly felt as if she had been pped hard, her face burning with pain.
to think that she had just thought of showing off her love for li haoze in front of so many people and setting up a fair, rich, and beautiful image of having a sessful career and love. in the end, li haoze''s series of actions was no different from putting her face on the ground and stepping on it.
in fact, li haoze had been beaten up so miserably until now. he could only see luo chenxi in his eyes that were burning with rage ...
luo chenxi said calmly,"why would i lie to you?" li haoze did pursue me before, but he''s not my type. i''m very picky. i can''t force myself to be with someone i don''t like just because he has a good family background. as for what he said ... how would i know why he was making it up?"
upon hearing luo chenxi''s words, young master mu, who had been pulling a long face since earlier, had his eyes lit up at once.
in his opinion, luo chenxi''s words were no different from a confession to him.
li haoze''s family background was not inferior to his, but he could not win luo chenxi''s heart even after pursuing her for a long time just because he was not her cup of tea.
and he had only spent a few months to get his wife ...
he had never felt so full of himself in his life!
the corners of cyril''s lips twitched, but he could tell that luo chenxi was not lying to him.
moreover, the few hits he had given li haoze were already heavy enough ...
cyril took a few steps back and waved his hand, signaling his security personnel to let go of the li family''s bodyguards.
"first young master li, our entire family values me, this younger sister, very much. she is the only princess of the faires family! please don''t continue to spread rumors and ruin my sister''s reputation. alright, you guys can go now."
upon hearing this, tang dairong immediately got up and rushed to li haoze''s side, reaching out to help him.
"haoze, haoze! how are you? are you seriously injured? lean on me, i''ll help you back ..."
however, li haoze acted as if he did not hear her voice. he leaned against the wall without moving an inch while his eyes were fixed on luo chenxi.
luo chenxi''s words earlier were like a sharp knife that stabbed into his heart ruthlessly.
it even made him feel more pain than the wounds on his body!
Chapter 2500 2504
not only did luo chenxi deny that they had dated in the past, but she also imed that he was never her type!
this was definitely a heavy blow to his dignity as a man.
he had the urge to rush over, grab luo chenxi, and interrogate her.
luo chenxi was the one who imed that she was his girlfriend in the past. how could she turn her back on him now that she had mu yichen?
however, he still had some rationality left in him.
he knew that the current situation was extremely disadvantageous to him. if he were to continue making a scene, he had no idea what mu yichen and cyril would do.
he didn''t want to continue to humiliate himself here.
under tang daiyuan''s repeated urging, li haoze held her shoulders and stood up.
"very well, luo chenxi! i''ll remember what you said today! ''also, mu yichen, cyril, i''ve remembered everything you''ve done to me! i''ll admit defeat today, but in the future ... just you wait and see!"
after li haoze finished speaking, he turned around decisively and left with tang daier.
his bodyguards were no longer as aggressive as before. they all lowered their heads and sneaked out of the room.
cyril then turned to luo chenxi. " chenxi, you ... "
his gaze lingered on mu yichen and luo chenxi''s intertwined hands for a few seconds. he paused for a moment as well.
he had not been to china for more than a year. he did not even attend little grayley''sing-of-age party because he did not want to see mu yichen''s infuriating face. he did not want to see the smug look on his face when he hugged luo chenxi.
in the end, he had delivered himself to his door today to be abused.
he took a deep breath and said,"chenxi, the matter here has been resolved. you''ve been worried for the whole day.e back with me to rest first." i already know about the fire. i''ll send someone to investigate the cause, so you don''t have to worry ..."
however, luo chenxi shook her head. " no, i can''t go back yet. i have to go and see the damage to the venue first, otherwise i can''t be at ease."
she had wanted to rush in to check it out at first, but tang daimong had appeared out of nowhere and wanted to disgust her.
after that, even li haoze came ...
she really didn''t know what she had done to provoke them. even if there was a misunderstanding back then, it was something that happened six years ago. why were they still targeting her today?
besides, she was also a victim back then, right?
luo chenxi was walking toward the burned-down fashion show hall while she was thinking about this.
mu yichen and cyril were still worried, so they followed behind her.
luo chenxi jogged all the way to the office where the ready-made clothes were stored.
the door had been burned to a crisp by the raging fire. it was practically non-existent. luo chenxi pushed the door to the side gently.
he ran in to take a look. the big box that stored the finished clothes was in the corner furthest from the fire, and it was even covered with ayer of fire-insted stic cloth.
luo chenxi widened her eyes. she could not conceal the excitement in her heart. she rushed over and squatted beside the box. she removed the fire-proof cloth and opened the box.
after the lid was lifted, theyers of exquisite and gorgeous fabric inside were revealed.
luo chenxi stretched out her hand and flipped through the pages a few times. she was so touched that she almost shed tears.
most of her ready-made clothes were actually in good condition!
only a few of the dresses had been carbonized to ck due to the high temperature and the smoke, but it was notpletely unsalvagable ...
this was really a blessing in misfortune!
luo chenxi was already prepared to lose all the ready-made clothes. she did not expect that she would manage to keep most of them in the end!
"how is it? the clothes are fine?" mu yichen followed her into the room. he had a shocked expression on his face when he saw the box of clothes.
luo chenxi nodded vigorously. " that''s right. most of these clothes can still be used! it''s all thanks to little qianqian''s hard work that i was able to keep it. she''s really too good to me ..."
originally, these clothes were hung outside. if no one cared about them, they would definitely burn.
it was fang ziqian who had put them away in the nick of time and kept them in a box.
fang ziqian, on the other hand, had almost lost her life for these clothes ...
luo chenxi was touched, but she suddenly thought of fang ziqian and bai shixun.
they ... should have reached the hospital by now, right? he wondered how the situation was.
Chapter 2501 2505
however, when the ambnce left, fang ziqian and bai shixun had already woken up.
mu yiling was by her side now, so there should not be any problems.
luo chenxi focused her attention and checked all the clothes in the box. she had a rough idea of what to do.
then, he closed the box again.
"brother cyril, can you get two people to help me carry this box of clothes to the car?" luo chenxi turned her head and asked.
cyril immediately asked,"who are we looking for?" wasn''t her brother here? big brother will help you move it.e on, put down the box. aren''t your arms tired from carrying such heavy things? let big brother do it!"
cyril rushed to luo chenxi in quick steps and stretched out his hand to receive the box.
however, before he could pick up the box, someone beat him to it and pulled the box to the other side.
cyril was stunned for a moment. he raised his head to take a look and realized that it was mu yichen who had snatched the box away. his expression darkened immediately.
"mu yichen, what''s the meaning of this? this is my sister''s box, put it down!"
mu yichen nced at him indifferently and scoffed coldly in disdain,"this is my wife''s box, so it''s my box. allow me to remind you, cyril, chenxi is already married. she and i are family. as for you ... you''re not her biological brother to begin with, so don''t call yourself her brother."
"hehe, even if i''m not your real brother, i''m still your brother! as for you ... i''m sorry, but you''re my brother-inw today. it''s hard to say if you''ll be my brother-inw in the future ... let go of me!"
cyril wasn''t slow either. he grabbed the other side of the box in time and pulled it back.
however, mu yichen was very strong. he refused to let go.
the two men were each holding a box on one side, walking in opposite directions at the same time, neither of them willing to give up.
the poor box was not strong to begin with, and it was even more fragile after being burned by the fire. under the pressure from both sides, it made a cracking sound as if it would fall apart at any time.
luo chenxi was dumbstruck by the scene before her.
she had thought that her husband was childish enough, but to her surprise, cyril was just as childish as him!
could it be that this kind of seemingly cold and aloof young master from a wealthy family was so childish deep down?
hearing the constant noise from the box, her expression changed. " you ... you''ve had enough! if my suitcase is broken and my clothes fall out, it''ll be hard to deal with them, okay? you guys ... sigh, forget it, you guys put down the box. i don''t need you guys, i''ll move it myself, okay?"
in fact, although the box was very heavy, she could still move it with her physical strength.
the reason she had cyril find a bodyguard to move it was because she wanted to continue inspecting the destruction of the show field.
but now, if she didn''t do anything, the box of clothes that fang ziqian had protected with all her might would be destroyed in the hands of these two extremely childish men. she finally couldn''t bear it anymore.
upon hearing luo chenxi''s voice, the two men froze for a moment at the same time.
mu yichen immediately said with a strong will to live,"honey, don''t be angry. i didn''t do it on purpose. i wouldn''t dare to ruin your clothes! i''ll help you move out now ..."
" don''t worry, chenxi, " cyril chimed in. " i''m here. this box of clothes will be intact, and not a single thread will be missing! "
Chapter 2502 2506
the two of them spoke at the same time.
then, at the same time, he pulled the box toward himself ...
"kra kra kra ..."
the sound of the trunk almost breaking became clearer.
luo chenxi''s expression turned ck at a visible rate ...
seeing this, the two men quivered and did not dare to say anything more.
the two of them exerted force again at the same time.
this time, they didn''t pull the box towards them, but lifted it up directly.
surprisingly, the two of them had a rare tacit understanding. each of them took one head and carried the box together as they walked out the door.
luo chenxi''s expression looked a little better now. she pouted her lips secretly.
"that''s so childish! why do i feel like i''m opening a kindergarten?"
he had to bring two real children, tang tang and grayley, at home and bring mature children like mu yichen and cyril with him when he went out.
i''m so tired ...
after she managed to get rid of the two men with great difficulty, luo chenxi seized the opportunity to pace around the venue while no one was disturbing her.
her footsteps were neither fast nor slow, and she observed her surroundings very carefully.
as he read, he could not help but frown.
the destruction of the show field was still slightly better than the worst case scenario she had nned at the beginning.
at least, the exhibition center was an ancient building with hundreds of years of history. it was surprisingly strong. under the erosion of such a big fire, there were no signs of the walls copsing. it did not cause much damage to the entire building.
however, the decorations that had been painted and pasted on the walls had beenpletely burned.
even the runway that they had just installedst week had been burned to a crisp.
the only thing worth rejoicing about was that the steel frame of the t-shaped tform was of good quality and was very strong. even though the decorations outside had been burned, the steel frame was still very strong.
"ah, it seems that it''s inevitable to redo everything. moreover, these walls also need to be reinforced and painted, and the charred remains need to be dealt with ... the investment for remodeling is more than the money i spent on the renovation n at the beginning ..."
luo chenxi mumbled to herself while she was constantly pondering about how to settle the score in her heart.
money wasn''t a problem, but wasn''t the project a little too big?
before the fire was put out, she was still hoping that if she was lucky and the interior decoration was not seriously damaged, she might be able to make it in time for the color page shooting the day after tomorrow.
now that he thought about it, he was just daydreaming ...
however, after knowing the truth, she was relieved.
if he couldn''t make it, then so be it.
luo chenxi picked up her phone and took dozens of photos in session. she recorded the situation of the burnt interior before she turned around and left.
there were a few luxury cars parked at the entrance.
mu yichen and cyril were standing on either side of the familiar sports car.
all the girls who passed by couldn''t take their eyes off the two of them.
the two men were both tall and handsome. one had an asian look while the other had a western look. it could be said that they each had their own merits.
such a beautiful scene was not something that could be seen often.
however, although the two of them were standing side by side, they didn''t say a word or even look at each other. they were exuding a low pressure that lowered the surrounding temperature by a few degrees.
both of their eyes lit up as soon as luo chenxi''s figure appeared.
Chapter 2503 2507
"honey! you''ve finallye out!"
"chenxi! what''s the situation inside?"
mu yichen and cyril walked up to her at the same time. they surrounded luo chenxi in the middle, one on her left and one on her right.
luo chenxi was startled by their overly enthusiastic behavior. she took a step back subconsciously. " uh, this ... it''s alright on the whole, but we''ll definitely need to renovate it. it''s useless to be anxious about this. in two days, i''ll arrange for a construction team toe over and evaluate it. we''ll talk about it after theye up with a specific n."
when cyril heard that, he immediately said that he could find her the best interior design team in europe.
luo chenxi was a little tempted for a moment when she heard his extravagant exnation. however, she still rejected him after some thought.
" forget it. i''ve already worked with the current team once. i''m quite satisfied with their performance. the fire wasn''t their fault ... so, it''s better to continue working with them. otherwise, if we change teams, we''ll have to get back together again. "
cyril felt that this was very reasonable, so he could only nod in agreement. however, he still could not hide the disappointment on his face.
on the other hand, mu yichen was smiling in a very pleased manner. he could deeply feel that he was still the man his wife loved the most!
after all, he was the one who hired the interior design team on behalf of luo chenxi. if luo chenxi praised them, she would beplimenting him if he rounded it up.
"honey, since we''re done here, let''s go back early. you''ve had a long day, and you''ve been through a lot, so you should rest early."
as mu yichen spoke, he took a few steps forward and pulled luo chenxi''s hand.
luo chenxi blinked her eyes. she was about to speak when cyril walked forward quickly and interrupted her.
"wait! chenxi, are you still staying in the hotel?"
luo chenxi nodded. " that''s right. i ... "
" you came to europe and you''re not staying in your own house, but in a hotel! " cyril interrupted her. " how can that be? i didn''t know that you were in europe, but now that i know, i''m even letting you stay in a hotel. if daddy finds out, he''ll kill me! let''s go back to live with me! we have a vi in London ..."
luo chenxi was stunned upon hearing that.
after a few seconds, he finally reacted and said, " " it''s fine, brother cyril. i''m fine staying in a hotel, so i don''t need to trouble you ... "
"how is it troublesome to live in your own house? dad called me just now and asked me to transfer the ownership of this vi in London to you. it''ll be your house in the future. you have your own house, why do you need to stay in a hotel?" cyril said with a frown.
luo chenxi was startled. she cried out involuntarily, " "what? did daddy give me a vi?"
cyril hummed in acknowledgment and nonchntly said, " "it''s right next to the exhibition center, and it''s only a ten-minute walk back. it''s very convenient, but the garden is a little small. even if daddy bought the biggest house, it''s still okay. also, this ce is in the suburbs and the location isn''t good ... you can just make do with it. "
luo chenxi could not help sighing upon hearing those words.''what an evil rich man!''
it was a famous wealthy district in London, and even the smallest house in the corner could cost hundreds of millions.
in order to let her stay here and prepare for the big show, the patriarch of the fields family had actually bought the biggest vi for her ...
even though luo chenxi was already used to the life of a young mistress from a wealthy family, she was still shocked by such arge sum of money.
Chapter 2504 2508
cyril smiled as he said, " it''s gettingte. chenxi, let''s go back now. "
"no!"
before luo chenxi could say anything, mu yichen scoffed coldly all of a sudden. " chenxi is already my wife. how can you say that you''re not staying in my house and want to stay in your own family''s house instead? "
the smile on cyril''s face instantly disappeared, and he narrowed his eyes. " what? could it be that the mu family also had property in London? if that''s the case, why would chenxi stay in the hotel all this time?"
mu yichen nced at him coldly. " i''m sorry to disappoint you, but i was the one who bought that hotel. "
"ah? you bought it? when did that happen?"
the news was even more shocking to her than the house that patriarch faires had gifted her earlier. luo chenxi''s jaw almost dropped to the ground.
mu yichen scoffed coldly,"more than a month ago, when you said you were going to London to attend the exhibition."
" ah ... " luo chenxi''s mouth was agape as she came to a sudden realization in her heart.
it was no wonder that she thought that the service of this hotel was so good. it was almost worshiping her like a queen. it turned out that ... mu yichen had bought this hotel!
mu yichen continued,"actually, i bought the venue on the river thames for the first time. however, i haven''t even told you about it when you told me that you''ve already rented the official venue of the fashion association. i didn''t ask you to move." now that i think about it, i really shouldn''t have let you hold an exhibition here."
" you even ... " luo chenxi eximed in surprise. her eyes were filled with gratitude.
she did not expect that mu yichen would have arranged everything for her when he said that he did not want her toe to London earlier.
this man ... he was making her love him more every day.
mu yichen stared into her big, bright eyes. " so ... you''reing back to the hotel with me, huh? "
"no! chenxi must stay at home!" cyril immediately interrupted them.
luo chenxi was having a headache from the two men''s argument. she could not help but say loudly, " "you guys ... sigh, stop quarreling! i don''t want to go anywhere right now. i have to go to the hospital to see little qianqian and second brother bai first."
"what? bai shixun? what is he doing here?" mu yichen raised his brows in surprise, but he soon understood the situation. " tsk tsk, this fellow ... "
in the past, bai shixun had always ridiculed him, saying that it was shameful for him to be a ve to his wife for a woman, but in the end ... what about bai shixun himself?
at a nearby private hospital.
as soon as the ambnce stopped, fang ziqian stood up and jumped out of the car.
" hey, miss fang, please stop.e back and lie down. your wound hasn''t been treated yet ... "
the nurse yelled at her from behind, but fang ziqian ignored her and ran to another ambnce.
bai shixun''s stretcher was carried out of the car, and fang ziqian immediately followed.
bai shixun''s injuries were more serious, and he could not get up at all. he could only be carried by others.
when he got out of the car, he forced his eyes open and looked around. he was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat.
"you ... qianqian? why aren''t you ... lying down properly ..."
fang ziqian stared at him without blinking and said in a hurry,"i have to watch you! shixun, you''re ... you''re seriously injured. i''m worried ..."
"you ... cough cough ... cough cough ..."
bai shixun wanted to persuade her to go back, but as soon as he opened his mouth, his throat, which was scalded by the smoke, hurt. in addition to that, he was so anxious that he choked and coughed.
he was a little overwhelmed by the favor.
even when their rtionship was at its peak, fang ziqian had never been this worried about him.
Chapter 2505 2509
fang ziqian was anxious when she saw bai shixun coughing.
"shixun, you ... how are you? did you burn your throat? where else hurt? stop talking and have a good rest ..."
fang ziqian reached out subconsciously, trying to push bai shixun, who was struggling to get up, back down.
however, before she could touch bai shixun, she recalled something and retracted her hand.
the burns on bai shixun''s body were more serious, and she was afraid that she would touch his wounds and hurt him.
fang ziqian''s heart clenched when she saw bai shixun''s brows slightly furrowed from the pain. she felt sweet and sorry for him.
when she confessed to him in the fire, although it was a moment of impulse, she had to admit that she had never forgotten bai shixun. not even a little bit.
for more than a year, i''ve wandered the world like an exile, but i couldn''t erase this man from her heart.
saying goodbye to the past and starting over again was just a self-deception ...
bai shixun coughed for a while before he stopped. he turned around and saw fang ziqian still standing beside him, staring at him without moving. he could not help but frown.
"qianqian, your ... your injuries ..."
"i''m fine, really! they''re just small injuries, and i''ve already bandaged them!"
bai shixun furrowed his brows. " don''t lie to me ... "
"i''m not lying to you. i fainted just now because ... because icked oxygen ..."
fang ziqian wasn''t just trying tofort him.
at that time, she was hiding in the office. in fact, the fire had not spread to the inside of the room. the main reason why she was suffocated and unconscious was that the oxygen had been exhausted by the fire.
if bai shixun had arrived a littleter, she would definitely have lost her life if theck of oxygen continued.
however, now that she had been rescued in time and had breathed in a high concentration of oxygen in the ambnce, her condition had greatly improved.
although there were burns on his body, they were small and did not affect his movements.
inparison, bai shixun''s condition was much more serious with therge burn on his back.
fang ziqian almost burst into tears just by looking at it.
bai shixun looked at her red eyes and knew that she would not leave easily. he could only sigh softly and let her follow him.
however, what bai shixun did not expect was that this was just the beginning.
fang ziqian followed him all the way into the ward, and when the doctor came to treat bai shixun''s wound, she still refused to leave.
bai shixun furrowed his brows. " qianqian, listen to me. you ... you can leave first. "
the wound was quiterge. although it was on his back and he couldn''t see it, he could imagine how scary it was. he was afraid of scaring fang ziqian.
however, fang ziqian refused to take a single step away. she said firmly,"no, i''ll just watch from here! i just told second young master mu that our ward is arranged to be in the same room. this is also my ward, so no one can chase me away!"
bai shixun was speechless.
mu yiling was a traitor!
if this fellow was his biological brother, he would have broken his legs long ago.
unfortunately, this was mu yichen''s younger brother. he ... could not afford to offend him.
unable to chase fang ziqian away, bai shixun could only lie back down in despair and let the doctor treat his burnt back.
because the woman he loved was right beside him, second young master bai initially still had the burden of being a prince charming. he nned to hold it in no matter how painful it was.
Chapter 2506 2510
however, when the doctor really started to do it, he couldn''t help but groan, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead.
a soft sobbing sound could be vaguely heard.
bai shixun could not help but curse in his heart.
pared to the pain on his body, fang ziqian''s cries hurt him more.
he endured the pain and tried tofort fang ziqian, but the doctor held him back.
" don''t move around. the burn is so serious, and you''re still moving around. do you still want to recover?! "
after an unknown amount of time, the doctor finally finished treating all the burns on his back.
before he left, the doctor specially instructed, " "during this period of time, you can only sleep on your stomach. you must be careful and not turn around casually. if it''s not convenient for you to live here, you can ask your family to take care of you."
bai shixun furrowed his brows slightly, but before he could say anything, he heard fang ziqian''s voice, " " okay, doctor. i understand. i''ll take good care of him. "
bai shixun immediately swallowed the words that were on the tip of his tongue.
did fang ziqian know that the doctor was asking his " family " to take good care of him?
could it be that she was already part of his family in fang ziqian''s heart?
or ... did he just not hear it clearly?
bai shixun''s feelings wereplicated. just as he was lost in his thoughts, fang ziqian''s magnified face suddenly appeared in front of him.
"shixun, you ... how are you? why didn''t he make a sound? does it still hurt? how did this happen? the doctor gave you an anesthetic just now, but why is the effect so bad? as expected, small hospitals in the suburbs are not reliable. should i help you transfer to another hospital ..."
fang ziqian was extremely anxious. she was already nning to ask mu yiling for help to transfer her to another hospital.
however, before she could finish her sentence, someone suddenly pulled on her sleeve.
"that''s enough, qianqian. you ... don''t be anxious ... i ... i''m not in pain ..."
even though the effect of the anesthetic was not that good.
however, when he saw how worried fang ziqian was for him, he couldn''t feel the pain at all.
fang ziqian''s eyes met his, and her voice stopped abruptly.
bai shixun''s eyes were too deep, and the dark light in his eyes was the same as what she had dreamed of countless times in the past year. it made her heart tremble involuntarily.
everything in the surroundings seemed to have disappeared.
there was only this man left in front of her.
"qianqian, why ... why are you so nice to me?" bai shixun asked in a low voice.
the man''s hoarse and deep voice jolted fang ziqian out of her daze.
fang ziqian''s face flushed red as she bit her lip. " then ... do you even need to ask? you ... you saved my life! if not for you, i might have already ... already ..."
"oh, really? then ... the words you said to me in the fire ... were they true?" bai shixun could tell that she was embarrassed, but he still did not let her off and continued to ask.
fang ziqian''s face turned even redder, not knowing what to say.
at that time, she really thought that she was going to die, so she directly went all out and shouted out her true feelings so loudly.
at that time, she felt that if she didn''t say it, she wouldn''t have the chance to say it again.
she did not want bai shixun to misunderstand her forever.
but now, after the crisis had passed, he calmed down and thought about it ...
Chapter 2507 2511
only then did fang ziqian realize what kind of mistake she had made!
bai shixun ... he already had a fiance!
even if she was willing to give up her reputation, her pride, and her moral bottom line to be with bai shixun, what about master bai?
master bai had told her that he would never agree to her being with bai shixun.
furthermore, he and an ruoying were holding onto an indecent photo of her!
all these problems had not been solved yet. she ... had given up on her persistence and hard work for the past year and took the initiative to express her feelings to bai shixun ...
fang ziqian''s heart was filled with uneasiness. she kept her head down and didn''t say anything.
bai shixun could see the struggle in her heart at a nce, and his eyes gradually dimmed.
"qianqian, did you ... hear what i said?" he asked in a deep voice. you just said that you still love me, are you being sincere?"
" i ... " fang ziqian was taken aback as she subconsciously replied, " "of course not ..."
"if you dare to say those insincere words, i''ll set a fire and burn myself to death. i''ll just treat it as if i died in the fire field just now!"
bai shixun sensed that she wanted to say something. he was so angry that he interrupted her rudely.
at the same time, he endured the pain in his back and tried to get up from the bed.
the bandage on his back was stained with blood.
fang ziqian jumped up in shock and quickly reached out to pull him. " don''t ... don''t get up! shixun, what ... what are you doing? lie down, have you forgotten that you''re injured? you, you ... aren''t you afraid that your wound will get infected if you keep moving?"
however, bai shixun did not listen to her at all.
he forced himself to stand up. he worked out all year round and had good physical strength. even with such a serious injury, fang ziqian could not hold him down.
"bai shixun, you ... what do you want? can''t you be more obedient!"
"obedient? you''re going to be dumped by your wife, what''s the use of being obedient?"
"you ...!"
fang ziqian was speechless for a few seconds before she retorted,"who ... who''s your wife? don''t talk nonsense, okay?"
"i''m talking nonsense?" bai shixun turned his head and his cold gaze stopped on fang ziqian''s face. with a serious expression, he asked again, " "i''ll ask you onest time. what you said just now ... were you speaking the truth?"
fang ziqian''s eyes drooped and she fell silent again.
bai shixun was almost driven mad by her silent rejection. he was so angry that he tried to get up again.
fang ziqian used all her strength to hold him down.
"don''t! ''bai shixun, you ... don''t run around. i beg you, can you please recuperate?'' you ... if your wound worsens, do you ... do you really want me to die of guilt?"
"ha, guilt! fang ziqian, do you dare to say that you only feel guilty towards me?" bai shixun turned his hand and grabbed her wrist.
"of course, i ..."
before fang ziqian could finish her sentence, bai shixun interrupted her again. " look me in the eye and tell me the whole story! "
"i ..."
all of fang ziqian''s words were suddenly stuck in her throat, and she couldn''t make a single sound.
that was because she suddenly realized that bai shixun''s seemingly fierce and cold eyes were actually tinged with a hint of red, and there was even an obvious hint of moisture.
he ... was he going to cry?
Chapter 2508 2512
second young master bai was proud by nature. in the past, when they were separated a few times, no matter how sad he was, he would try his best to maintain his face.
in fact, it was difficult for him to even say a word to keep her.
it was only that one time when he chased her to the airport that he let go of all his pride and showed his true feelings.
however, there was no possibility of him crying and begging her to stay.
but now ...
fang ziqian stared at his long, narrow eyes and was surprised to see that the redness in his eyes was getting deeper.
it was as if he would really cry if she were to reject him again.
she had never seen second young master bai like this.
fang ziqian''s heart twisted into a ball, and she was in so much pain that she couldn''t breathe.
before she could react, she had already blurted out, " "of course i''m not lying to you! shixun, i ... i''ve always liked you. i''ve always ... always loved you. even though i''ve been forcing myself to forget you for the past year, i still ..."
bai shixun''s eyes lit up.
fang ziqian suddenly woke up and realized what she had said. she couldn''t help but cover her mouth in frustration.
however, it was toote to say anything.
bai shixun was so excited that he could not control himself. he grabbed her wrist tightly. " i heard it, fang ziqian. i heard it all. don''t even think about pretending that you didn''t say anything! i knew it. i''ve always been in your heart. my feelings can''t be wrong! you''ve always liked me!"
fang ziqian felt like her face was on fire.
although she had dated bai shixun before, it had always been second young master bai who took the initiative. before today, she had never said such bold words.
had he been burnt silly by that fire today?
bai shixun ignored her embarrassment and said excitedly, " "qianqian, i ... i want to be honest with you. i''ve always liked you. i''ve never ... never wanted to be separated from you. let''s ... let''s make up!"
"what? make ... make up?" fang ziqian''s body trembled. she raised her head and stared at him with wide eyes.
bai shixun was in a good mood after hearing fang ziqian''s confession. although the wound on his back was still painful, he could no longer feel it.
at that moment, he only had one thought in his mind, and that was to make up with fang ziqian. he wanted to bring this woman, who had been engraved in the depths of his soul, back into his arms.
he nodded hard. " that''s right. make up. " qianqian, since ... we''ve already made things clear ... we still have each other in our hearts, and we still like each other. then ... let''s be together again!"
knowing that fang ziqian was still deeply in love with him, bai shixun could not be bothered to find out why fang ziqian had secretly left him back then.
he only knew that he had to seize the moment and make fang ziqian stay.
fang ziqian instinctively wanted to pull her hand back, but it didn''t move.
bai shixun was clearly injured and was in so much pain that he was breaking out in a cold sweat. however, his hand was so strong that he held her hand tightly and held her fingers tightly. no matter what, he refused to let go.
the stubborn light in his eyes almost burned her.
fang ziqian seemed to have been bewitched. she couldn''t control herself and nodded her head lightly.
bai shixun was so excited that he was trembling.
fang ziqian had no doubt that if he wasn''t injured, he would have jumped up by now.
Chapter 2509 2513
even now, bai shixun was still struggling to get close to her and kiss her.
unfortunately, although second young master bai was in a hurry, the injury on his back was real.
he had just propped up his upper body when a sharp pain came from his back, causing him to groan in pain and fall back down again.
his head fell on the pillow with a muffled sound.
fang ziqian was shocked. she quickly moved closer to him and held his face in her hands. she looked left and right to check if he was injured.
"you ... what are you doing? don''t you know that i''m injured? he actually dared to move! you ... can''t you just be a little more obedient and lie down so that i can be at ease? when the wound really splits open and needs to be treated again, i''ll see what you can do. you might as well die from the pain!" fang ziqian retorted.
when bai shixun heard theseints, he did not get angry. instead, he could not help butugh foolishly.
three years ago, when fang ziqian had just started working at the bai family, she had lectured him in the same way when they first met.
at that time, he was so angry with fang ziqian that he thought she was the most annoying woman in the world.
but now, hearing her speak in the same tone, he only felt his heart filled with sweetness.
his little woman ... was still so beautiful even when she was angry ...
bai shixun stared at fang ziqian, his gaze bing gentler and gentler. it made fang ziqian break out in a cold sweat.
"you ... why do you keep staring at me?"
bai shixun finally managed to trick his girlfriend intoing back. he was in a good mood and his whole body was rxed.
the frost that had been shrouding him for the past year seemed to have melted away in an instant. in just a few minutes, he was back to the carefree young master of a wealthy family in fang ziqian''s memory.
he pursed his lips and smiled. " i wanted to kiss you, but you had to push me back. however, my wound hurts. without a girlfriend''s kiss, i can''t sleep or rest. what do you think i should do?"
fang ziqian''s face reddened instantly and she red at him.
this shameless dog of a man, he was just short of writing the words e and kiss me'' on his face.
however, second young master bai didn''t care about her disdainful look at all. he continued to look at her pitifully like a little puppy.
fang ziqian''s heart softened.
she pouted and said,"on ount of you saving me today, i''ll ... i''ll make a sacrifice." close your eyes."
bai shixun immediately closed his eyes.
however, he was the only one who knew that he had narrowed his eyes and made up his mind. he was going to take the opportunity to take the initiative when fang ziqian got close to him.
he definitely couldn''t let this woman get away with it!
seeing that he had closed his eyes, fang ziqian quickly reached out and patted her blushing face.
she did not know why, but she felt like she was the first love of her life even though she had done all sorts of intimate things with bai shixun in the past. he was just asking her to kiss him, and she was so nervous.
she took a deep breath and bent down to approach bai shixun.
as the two of them were about to meet, bai shixun''s eyes shed ...
at this moment, the door of the ward was pushed open from the outside with a loud bang.
"little qianqian, how are you? i heard from the doctor that your wound has been treated. does it still hurt? you really scared me to death today ..."
luo chenxi''s excited voice suddenly stopped.
Chapter 2510 2514
luo chenxi was standing by the door with one hand on the doorknob. she looked at the two people on the bed with a dumbfounded expression.
fang ziqian jumped up and took a few steps back as if she had been struck by lightning.
bai shixun''s face darkened instantly.
he had spent a year coaxing his girlfriend back. he should have hugged her and made out with her, but he couldn''t do anything with his injuries.
wouldn''t it be fine to cheat for some small benefits?
he finally managed to convince fang ziqian, and he was just waiting to enjoy his girlfriend''s kiss, but in the end ... in the end?
was there a man in this world who was more miserable than him?
after waiting for a year and risking her life, she didn''t even get a kiss?
at the thought of this, bai shixun''s expression turned sour when he faced luo chenxi. he pouted in displeasure. " what are you doing here? you''re not a doctor, are you here to help us treat our injuries? or do you think i''ll bully qianqian?"
"uh ... this ... cough, cough, i''m really sorry!"
all luo chenxi could think about was fang ziqian''s injury earlier. she was burning with anxiety. when she heard from the doctor that fang ziqian was staying in the same ward, she rushed over in a hurry. she did not expect bai shixun to be in the same ward as fang ziqian!
as soon as she entered, she saw that the two of them were almost stuck together. it was then that she suddenly realized that she seemed to have ... interrupted someone''s good time ...
luo chenxi felt extremely embarrassed.
on the other hand, mu yichen, who followed her into the room, was not as good-tempered as she was.
after hearing bai shixun''s words, young master mu''s expression was unpleasant. he snorted coldly, " "bai shixun, how can you talk to my wife like that? you can''t get your wife, so you''re venting your anger on my wife?"
young master mu was possessed by a wife-doting demon, so he could not bear to hear others criticize luo chenxi.
he could not even stand his own brother, let alone bai shixun.
luo chenxi felt even more embarrassed upon hearing that. she quickly grabbed his sleeve and pulled him backward.
"that ... little qianqian, second brother bai, don''t listen to his nonsense. i''m relieved to see that you''re all fine. we''ll be leaving now, you ... cough, cough, you can continue!"
as luo chenxi was speaking, she pulled her husband who was about to speak abruptly.
the mu couple disappeared from the door, and the door was closed again.
bai shixun finally felt at ease. he pouted and turned to look at fang ziqian. " alright, qianqian, the troublemaker has left. can we continue? "
"continue ... continue your head!" fang ziqian rolled her eyes at him.
only god knew how awkward she felt when luo chenxi suddenly pushed the door open and entered the room earlier! his head was practically smoking.
being caught getting close to her boyfriend by her best friend was only a small factor.
more importantly, luo chenxi had tried to persuade her to reconcile with bai shixun on a few asions some time ago. what did she say back then?
oh, she said that no matter who she was with, she would never reconcile with bai shixun. a good horse does not go back to the grass. a broken boyfriend was like water that was spilled ...
she even said that she would get angry with luo chenxi if she continued to persuade her!
now that he thought about it, it was really a p to his face. it hurt!
however, bai shixun touched her sore spot and hooked his finger at her with a pretentious smile. " qianqian, why are you hiding so far away? " hurry up ande over! just now, your best friend asked us to continue. you shouldn''t let her down, right?"
this fellow had the audacity to mention luo chenxi in front of her!
Chapter 2511 2515
fang ziqian almost exploded on the spot.
she strode over to bai shixun and pulled the nket over his head.
"didn''t you burn your throat? and he even said so much! shut up and go to sleep!"
fang ziqian''s face was flushed red. she red at bai shixun with a little anger and shyness.
a man like bai shixun would shine with a little sunshine. she had just agreed to reconcile with him, but it had only been a few minutes, and he had returned to his usual flirtatious self and started to tease her.
seriously ... could she say that she preferred the sadistic version of second young master bai?
fang ziqian pressed the back of bai shixun''s head.
bai shixun did not resist this time and was pressed down on the bed by her.
only then did fang ziqian feel a little more satisfied."you rest well," she said before turning to leave.
however, she had just taken a step forward when bai shixun suddenly reached out and grabbed her wrist.
"what''s wrong with you now?" fang ziqian frowned.
bai shixun shook his head and pushed the nket over his head with great effort. he turned to look at fang ziqian.
"qianqian, you ... break up with that man and focus on being with me, okay?" he said in a low voice.
his short hair, wet with sweat, was messily scattered across his forehead, making second young master bai look a little pitiful.
fang ziqian rarely saw him so submissive, so she was a little surprised.
however, she soon realized that something was wrong. " what? what ... what man did you say?"
bai shixun pursed his lips and his face was slightly pale. after hesitating for a few seconds, he finally opened his mouth with some difficulty, " "it''s ... it''s that man who drove you home in a cadic. he ... he''s your new boyfriend, right? did you ... did you make friends with him in country Y?"
fang ziqian''s eyes widened."you mean ..." she said.
"don''t tell me!" as soon as she spoke, bai shixun could not wait to interrupt her. his sharp eyebrows were tightly knitted together. " qianqian, i know that after we broke up, you ... you''re still single. it''s ... it''s normal for you to date another man. you ... you don''t have to exin to me. but, since you''ve agreed to get back together with me, then ... then break up with him and don''t see him again. i''m begging you."
it was the first time that bai shixun had ced himself in such a lowly position.
to be able to say these words already made him feel like his heart was being cut by a knife.
on the first day he arrived in London, when he saw fang ziqian return home in that luxury car, he really wanted to rush up to her, drag the man out of the car, and give him a good beating.
even now, he still had the urge to kill.
however, second young master bai didn''t want his girlfriend, who he had finally won over, to think that he was still the same as before. he was still an immature man, so he could only endure it.
bai shixun pursed his lips and closed his eyes as he waited for fang ziqian''s reply.
however, he didn''t expect to hear no response after waiting for a long time.
bai shixun immediately became anxious. he opened his eyes and looked at fang ziqian. " qianqian, you can''t two-time! if that man doesn''t want to break up with you, then tell me, i''ll ... wait, what are youughing at?"
only then did he realize that fang ziqian wasughing so hard that she couldn''t stand up straight. she was even holding her stomach.
"what ... what are youughing at?" bai shixun asked in shock.
Chapter 2512 2516
was his request really that funny?
bai shixun could not figure it out.
wasn''t this just the most basic moral requirement between couples who were officially dating?
he frowned slightly. " don''t tell me you won''t agree? "
only then did fang ziqian stopughing. her lips curled up as she nced at him and said deliberately,"this ... i definitely can''t agree to this!"
"qianqian, are you ... are you taking revenge on me? do you think that i had many girlfriends before i got together with you, and you still feel ufortable? " then, i ... " bai shixun was so anxious that he tried to get up from the bed.
fang ziqian stopped teasing him and ran to the bed to hold his shoulders.
"no, i didn''t mean it that way. can you let me finish?"
fang ziqian red at him. " do you think i''m like you? after breaking up, he had to find a new girlfriend to rece him and couldn''t have an empty window? to tell you the truth, the one who drove me home in a sports car that day was the second young master of the mu family. little wei xi was also in the car. he''s not my new boyfriend at all. can you be a little more pure?"
bai shixun was stunned. " yiling? " but, that''s not right? i don''t think that''s the sports car yiling''s driving."
after a few days of struggle, he still couldn''t bear to leave fang ziqian behind. he returned to the country on his own and had been secretly observing fang ziqian and her family.
during this period, mu yiling often acted as the driver. however, he had never seen second young master mu driving such a shy limited edition sports car.
fang ziqian exined patiently,"this car does belong to the mu family. second young master mu bought it with first young master mu''s card under the excuse of picking up little wei xi." however, little wei xi didn''t like such a shy car and didn''t like to be surrounded by people every day. therefore, she only sat in it once or twice before she asked second young master mu to buy a new car, which is the car we''re sitting in now."
bai shixun finally understood that he had made a huge mistake. he was embarrassed.
" i see ... i see. cough cough, then ... then i''m relieved. "
however, even though he looked apologetic, he was already overjoyed in his heart.
his little qianqian ... had not had any other boyfriend in the past year!
this also meant that even though fang ziqian said that she wanted to look forward and let go of him to start over, in reality, she could not be moved by any other man.
there was nothing more delightful than this.
bai shixun waspletely relieved. his fingers that were tightly gripping fang ziqian''s wrist loosened.
however, fang ziqian did not return to the opposite bed to rest as he had expected. instead, she took his hand and walked toward him.
" your question has reminded me of something ... bai shixun, i have something to ask you too. "
fang ziqian, who was full of smiles just a moment ago, suddenly became serious. there was no smile on her face at all, and she stared at him with a cold expression.
bai shixun''s intuition told him that things were not going well, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead.
"qianqian, you ... what do you want to ask? go ahead and ask."
"then i''ll really ask?" fang ziqian raised her eyebrows.
bai shixun felt that something was wrong. he subconsciously swallowed his saliva. " why don''t you ask ... ask? i don''t have any secrets from you."
fang ziqian shot him a nce. " i heard that you''re officially engaged to miss an. " may i know when you n to call off the engagement?"
Chapter 2513 2517
bai shixun was stunned.
he had never expected to hear such a question from fang ziqian.
"what did you just say? what engagement? when did i get engaged to an ruoying? where did this rumore from?"
fang ziqian was shocked by his surprised tone. when she came back to her senses, she realized what bai shixun meant and her eyes widened in surprise.
however, he still couldn''t believe it.
"you ... really aren''t engaged?"
bai shixun furrowed his brows and nced at her unhappily. " fang ziqian, where did you hear this from? have you forgotten that i sneaked away at the engagement party a year ago and ran to the airport to chase you? i''ve already done such a thing, so of course the engagement party is ruined. otherwise, where would the an family put their face?"
fang ziqian was stunned. " you ... you''re right. you guys definitely didn''t get engaged that day, but what happened after that? " didn''t you guys hold another engagement party after that?"
"of course not!"
bai shixun finally understood what fang ziqian was struggling with.
for a moment, she felt both amused and angry.
"what are you thinking about? you''re already missing, how can i still be in the mood to get engaged? i ... alright, i''ve already embarrassed myself enough today, so i''m not afraid to admit something even more embarrassing. to tell you the truth, i''ve never intended to get engaged to an ruoying. i''m just angry that you dumped me, so i came to an ruoying to provoke you. in the end, you were so agitated that you ran away ..."
"you ... bai shixun, you''re so childish! you''re using such a big thing as a marriage alliance between two big families as a tool to stimte me? are you crazy?" fang ziqian was tongue-tied.
it was not that she did not understand why bai shixun was in such a hurry to get engaged. it had something to do with her breaking up with him back then.
however, fang ziqian had always felt that that was only a secondary reason. the main reason was still the need for the cooperation between the two families.
after all, bai shixun was no longer a child. how could he be so childish? he was not only five years old!
however, today, she finally understood how childish bai shixun was.
his mental age wasn''t only five years old, it might even be three years old!
bai shixun''s handsome face showed a touch of anger. heughed dryly and said, " "well ... i was a little immature back then, but i ... i''m different now ..." she said.
he tried to salvage his image in front of his girlfriend.
however, fang ziqian did not listen to his exnation and continued, " "that''s not right. then why did i see news of the bai family and an family''s marriage in the papers? don''t tell me that there''s a marriage alliance between the younger generation of your two families? that''s strange, aren''t you the only one left in the bai family? or ... has bai xinxin''s illness been cured?"
bai xinxin had plotted against her best friend, luo chenxi, in the past. however, she brought it upon herself and was tortured by luo chenxi until she developed a serious mental illness. she had been receiving treatment in the sanatorium for the past few years.
fang ziqian thought about it. if bai shixun was not the one who got engaged, then bai shixun''s sister was the only one left.
bai shixun was even more surprised than her. " what? you even saw the news? this was impossible! our two families have indeed worked together a lot in the past year, but a marriage alliance ... there''s really no such thing! which mediapany would dare to spread such rumors?"
Chapter 2514 2518
generally speaking, no media would dare to fabricate such fake news about the two top aristocratic families.
even if there were some paparazzi who did not know what was good for them and wrote blindly, they would be discovered immediately and then deleted on the inte. it was impossible to let the rumors spread everywhere.
however, bai shixun had never seen such fake news before.
and where did fang ziqian see that from?
fang ziqian wrinkled her nose in confusion. " are you really not lying to me? " but, i saw it in the newspaper. and it''s a F country newspaper! the bai family and the an family''s influence is getting bigger and bigger. even the overseas media are rebroadcasting this news. in china ... this must be a huge piece of news, right?"
" what sensational news? there''s no such thing! " bai shixun''s expression was unusually ugly.
he still couldn''t figure out what was going on and what went wrong to cause fang ziqian to have such a huge misunderstanding about him.
engagement ... this was a great injustice!
"i''m definitely not lying to you. is there any point in me lying to you at a time like this? the truth is, after i left the engagement party that day, i went to the an family to look for an ruoying and talked to her about the cancetion of the engagement. from the beginning to the end, we were never engaged. how could there be such a rumor? qianqian, you ... you must believe me!"
bai shixun was so anxious that he was about to go crazy. he struggled to get up from the bed.
after being apart for more than a year, he was really afraid. he was afraid that fang ziqian would misunderstand and leave him again.
fang ziqian blinked as she listened to the man''s urgent exnation. she suddenly understood something.
" shixun, calm down. of course, i believe you. you''re not lying to me! " fang ziqian quickly spoke up to calm her overly emotional boyfriend.
then, he paused for a moment and said thoughtfully, " " but i have a question. after you and an ruoying broke off your engagement ... didn''t your two families make any official statement? "
"a statement? why did you post that?" bai shixun furrowed his brows. his eyes were filled with confusion. " i''m not engaged to an ruoying. the engagement party has been canceled. have you forgotten? " since you''re not engaged, why did you make an announcement to cancel the engagement?"
" these ... " fang ziqian was slightly taken aback. " did youe up with this on your own, or did an ruoying ask you to do this? "
bai shixun said,"i should say, we have the same idea." i was the one who first proposed the marriage with an ruoying. of course, i made it clear to her and even signed an agreement. the marriage was only for the cooperation of our families. the two of us wouldn''t be too intimate and we were both free ..."
bai shixun specifically exined the agreement in a few words, afraid that fang ziqian would misunderstand.
after she finished speaking, she stared at fang ziqian with fear and trepidation, afraid that she would remember this and get angry on the spot.
what was wrong with him back then to do such a stupid thing?
fortunately, fang ziqian didn''t seem to care too much about the agreement. she didn''t make anyments and only asked, " "so, when you said that you wanted to cancel the engagement, an ruoying thought that you dumped her and asked you to deal with this matter coldly and not announce it to the public, right? and you, out of guilt for breaking your promise, agreed to deal with it this way, right?"
bai shixun was stunned for a moment. " that''s right. that''s true. qianqian, how did you know? "
Chapter 2515 2519
fang ziqian snorted coldly,"bai shixun, didn''t you say that you''re an experienced yboy?" can''t you tell that an ruoying likes you?"
"what? an ruoying likes me?" bai shixun said in shock.
fang ziqian kept staring at him, trying to see if he was really stupid or just pretending.
in the end, she realized that bai shixun''s surprise was not an act.
she couldn''t help but say,"it''s so obvious, how ... how can you not know?" she didn''t even try to hide the way she looked at you, okay? back then, even little wei xi could tell that she liked you, and she even called me to remind me!"
bai shixun frowned. " what''s the look in her eyes? " i really didn''t notice! when you dumped me, i ... my only thought was that i couldn''t take it lying down. i was paying attention to you every day, where would i have the time to pay attention to an ruoying? besides, she told me that she''d have to marry someone sooner orter. she also said that we don''t have any feelings for each other, so we''re the right partners ..."
"you ...! you''ve had so many girlfriends in the past, were they all fake? you don''t even know if other girls like you or not?" fang ziqian was so angry she almostughed.
upon hearing this, bai shixun''s face instantly blushed.
"ahem, this ... qianqian, i''ll tell you something. don''t be angry ..."
"this, what, this?" fang ziqian noticed that something was wrong with him. she stared at him suspiciously. " bai shixun, what are you trying to say? "
bai shixun took a deep breath and decided to be honest. " it''s about that ... i lied to you when i said that i''ve had many girlfriends in the past ... "
fang ziqian furrowed her brows. " bai shixun, are you having a fever because you''re so badly injured? what nonsense are you talking about? it''s not like i haven''t seen your girlfriends in the past. i''ve already epted this reality since the first time we officially dated. you don''t have to lie to me now."
once, she was also depressed about bai shixun''s rich love history, and from time to time, she would give him a cold war because of it.
however, after going through so many things together, she could already feel bai shixun''s feelings for her. it was pure and without any impurities.
the past was not that important anymore.
bai shixun panicked when he saw that she did not believe him.
she had been stammering about something that was difficult to say, but now, she couldn''t wait to exin it to fang ziqian.
"it''s true, qianqian. i''m not lying to you ... no, no, no. i''m not lying to you now. i lied to you in the past. in the past, i had so many scandals with female celebrities because ... because i wanted to make you angry." bai shixun was going all out.
he had finally reconciled with fang ziqian, and he didn''t want her to feel uneasy anymore.
fang ziqian was still in disbelief. " you ... you created so many scandals just to make me angry? is there something wrong with your brain? i was very ugly back then, and didn''t you hate me as well, saying that i was a spy sent by your grandfather? you''re working so hard to create scandals every day for a spy?"
the sweat on bai shixun''s forehead was dripping down. " well ... i thought about itter. maybe i already had feelings for you back then, but i didn''t believe that i would fall for someone sent by grandfather. plus, the way you were dressed at that time made me doubt my life even more, so i thought of using this method to escape ... "
Chapter 2516 2520
second young master bai had always loved beautiful things.
when he was in middle school, he had bragged that he would definitely find a super beautiful girl to be his girlfriend.
in the end, the first person he felt his heart beat faster was a woman who was like a teaching director ...
he thought about the brothers who grew up with him. be it he jinsi''s ex-girlfriend, bo tingyuan''s wife, or even mu yichen''s fiance who he identally got drunk, they were all stunning beauties. he was the only one ...
second young master bai really felt that he was a pervert with a weird sense of beauty.
in order to stop himself from being a pervert, he had gone from bad to worse, dating all kinds of beautiful women.ter, when he realized that doing so would anger fang ziqian, he had been even more proactive.
"you ... you think i''m ugly?" fang ziqian didn''t feelforted at all when she heard this. instead, she almost vomited blood.
no matter what, she was the campus belle back then. she was also a straight-a student. the number of people who pursued her back then was no less than the number of people who pursued luo chenxi.
in the end, her boyfriend actually thought she was ugly?
"qianqian, why would i think that you''re ugly?" bai shixun quickly asked. this was impossible! but the way you were dressed back then really hurt my eyes ... no, no, i''m blind!"
second young master bai was filled with the desire to live.
seeing him like this, even if fang ziqian had a stomach full of anger, she couldn''t let it out.
"it''s good that you know." she snorted coldly.
bai shixun suddenly felt as if he had just survived a disaster.
however, he didn''t expect fang ziqian to ask him another question before he could even heave a sigh of relief.
"but why do i remember ... before i came to the bai corporation, you were a frequent hit on all the entertainment headlines? could it be that you''re also using these scandals to attack me? did second young master bai predict that he would have an eyesore as his secretary?"
" cough cough, cough cough cough ...! "
bai shixun almost choked on his own saliva.
he really couldn''t underestimate his wife''s intelligence at all. the slightest bit of opportunistic thoughts would be exposed without any restraint and ruthlessly pped in the face.
" this ... this ... i admit that i used to be quite a hooligan. i thought that it was very proud to be on the top of the headlines every day, so i never cared about these scandals. but, i swear, there''s nothing going on between me and these women. at most, we''ve just had drinks and gone to bars together ... "
" yes, i''m drinking and going to bars with different women every night. that''s called nothing. " fang ziqian was expressionless as she nodded calmly.
bai shixun quivered and almost knelt down in front of her.
"qianqian, you ... you know what i mean. i ... sigh. anyway, i just want you to know that you''re the only one in my heart. no matter in the past or in the future, it''s impossible for anyone to be like you, who can''t let me go ... i can swear that i''ll never do anything to let you down."
hearing bai shixun''s anxious words, fang ziqian''s gaze became gentle.
a year ago, if bai shixun''s incident was mentioned, she would definitely be jealous and uneasy.
but now, she didn''t feel that way at all.
it was probably because the current bai shixun was enough to give her a sense of security.
he ... really did look much more mature than he had been a year ago.
"qianqian, did you hear what i just said?" bai shixun became even more anxious when he saw that she did not say anything.
just as he was about to look at fang ziqian''s expression, he felt a warm touch on his lips.
Chapter 2517 2521
bai shixun was instantly dumbfounded.
it took a while before she realized what had just happened.
he was overjoyed.
he had already given up hope on the kiss. he thought that fang ziqian must have been trying to fool him with all the nonsense she had said.
she didn''t expect fang ziqian toe so suddenly ...
happiness hade too suddenly!
bai shixun subconsciously leaned over, trying to turn the tables.
to his surprise, fang ziqian only touched him lightly, but before he could reach out, she had already retreated.
"alright, it''s gettingte. get some rest. i''m going to sleep too, good night!"
fang ziqian said in a hurry. without looking back, she ran back to her bed, lifted the quilt, andy down.
bai shixun was amazed by the speed and agility of his movements.
by the time he reacted, fang ziqian was already lying t on the bed opposite him.
she even turned off the ceiling light in the ward.
the room was pitch ck.
bai shixun subconsciously pursed his lips. he felt that the warmth from their earlier touch seemed to still linger at the corner of his lips.
a smile gradually appeared in his eyes.
this kiss was probably the most innocent kiss he had ever had with fang ziqian.
however, it was also the sweetest one.
it was so sweet that it almost melted his heart.
bai shixun waited quietly for a while, but there was no movement on the opposite bed.
if he hadn''t seen fang ziqian run over with his own eyes, he would have thought that he was the only one left in the ward.
as bai shixun was not used to this sleeping position, he tried to adjust it several times, but he could not fall asleep.
he turned his head tentatively and called out in a low voice, " "qianqian? are you asleep?"
the ward was silent.
bai shixun sighed and did not say anything else.
it seemed that fang ziqian had really fallen asleep.
if he had forgotten to ask her, he would have to ask her another day. for example, why did fang ziqian leave him a year ago?
judging from fang ziqian''s attitude towards him, she clearly had deep feelings for him and would never leave him for no reason.
there must be some secret hidden in this.
bai shixun furrowed his brows and pondered for a while. fatigue gradually overwhelmed him, and he fell asleep in this crouching position.
fang ziqian let out a long sigh of relief when she heard his regr and long breathing.
she ... just now, she ran away and turned off the lights. on one hand, it was because she was embarrassed. on the other hand, she was afraid that bai shixun would ask her about the reason for their breakup.
it was a little difficult for her to mention bai shixun''s grandfather. she was also afraid that it would ruin the rtionship between bai shixun and his only remaining family ...
forget it, i''ll wait for her to think about it for a few days.
at the same time, in the li family vi.
in the well-lit living room, the man''s violent roar and the crisp sound of porcin shattering could be heard.
"damn it, damn mu yichen, damn cyril! you ... you''re really good. you actually dared to treat this young master ... you really deserve to die!"
li haoze flew into a rage at the thought of his encounter at the exhibition center this afternoon. he wished that he could just drag mu yichen and cyril out and strangle them to death!
he had never been so embarrassed in his life.
he thought that he had a bodyguard with him and that victory was in his grasp. he thought that he could teach young master mu, who had stolen his woman, a good lesson. who would have known that he would end up being pinned to the ground by cyril and mu yichen?
on the other hand, not only did luo chenxi not stop him, but she was also holding mu yichen''s hand as they stood together and watched.
Chapter 2518 2522
this was simply a great humiliation!
damn it! damn it! damn it!
''why is luo chenxi with mu yichen?
on the other hand, he ... had actually suffered such a great loss at mu yichen''s hands in front of luo chenxi!
what would luo chenxi think of him?
did she feel that she had made the right choice by dumping her and choosing mu yichen back then? did she think that he, the li family''s first young master, was only so-so and that he waspletely iparable to mu yichen?
damn it!
as long as he thought of this possibility, li haoze felt as if there was a ball of fire burning in his heart, and he would go crazy at any moment.
it had been more than an hour since he returned from the exhibition center, and he was still restless.
even the family doctor who had rushed over to treat his injuries could not get close to him.
"get lost, all of you get lost! which eye of yours saw that i was injured? stop talking nonsense and get back to where you came from!"
li haoze waved his hand impatiently, sweeping the cups and cups on the table.
the porcin fell to the ground and made a crisp shattering sound, which made all the servants passing by feel uneasy.
the family doctor was like a frightened bird, hiding in a corner.
in contrast, tang daiyuan was far too calm.
in fact, there was a hint of excitement and joy in her eyes.
the angrier li haoze was, the happier she felt.
this was because it meant that li haoze had suffered a huge blow. the more he hated the mu family and mu yichen, the more humiliated he felt, and the more he hated luo chenxi, who had indirectly caused the entire incident, to the core.
it was impossible for luo chenxi to still be a goddess in li haoze''s eyes now. she could only be the object of his hatred.
perhaps, li haoze was already nning on how to dismember this woman into a thousand pieces.
rekindled old feelings?
of course not.
the way things had developed was not within tang daiyuan''s expectations, but the result was much better than she had imagined.
even though luo chenxi did not leave London dejectedly because of the fire, at the very least, she had cut off all the possibilities between luo chenxi and li haoze ...
of course, for safety''s sake, she did not mind adding salt to li haoze''s wound.
tang daiyuan thought for a while and her gaze fell back on li haoze.
first young master li had just lost his temper, and now he had vented most of his anger. his heart had calmed down a little, and he was smoking on the sofa.
tang dairong walked over slowly and tried to persuade him. " haoze, are you ... are you feeling better? if ... if you feel better, it''s better to let the family doctor take a look at your injury ..."
"i said, i''m not injured. don''t try to act smart here!" li haoze shot her a cold nce.
tang daiqi was feeling proud of herself, so she naturally wouldn''t be hurt by his attitude.
she lowered her head and continued to put on an act. " haoze, i understand how you feel. mu yichen and young master faires have really gone overboard today. they''re treating you like this. they don''t even care about the li family. especially that cyril ..."
as tang daiyuan spoke, she paused and stole a nce at li haoze, who had a serious expression on his face, before she continued, " "forget about mu yichen, he''s luo chenxi''s husband at the very least. what kind of person is cyril then? i don''t believe that luo chenxi is a youngdy from the faires family. how does she match the looks of the faires family? this is clearly just an excuse!"
li haoze narrowed his eyes. " what are you trying to say? "
Chapter 2519 2523
"i ... i just feel that something is wrong," said tang daiqi. i think cyril is here for the li family, but i don''t get it. the faires family has never had any grudges with the li family, and they don''t have any business conflicts with each other, so why is he here?"
her face was full of confusion and she frowned slightly.
li haoze could not help but sneer. " don''t you understand? i''m afraid that cyril is also ..."
"what? ''how ... how is this possible?'' didn''t luo chenxi call him brother?" tang daiqi''s eyes widened.
li haoze''s expression darkened and the coldness in his eyes almost materialized.
"ha, i already felt that something was wrong this afternoon. it was apparent that cyril had intended to keep the peace in the beginning, but when i mentioned that i was once in a rtionship with luo chenxi, he immediately turned hostile and attacked me ruthlessly. i didn''t quite understand it at the time, but i figured it out when i saw the way he looked at luo chenxi ... we''re both men. does he really think that i can''t read his mind?"
" i''ve really underestimated luo chenxi. her methods of seducing men are too sophisticated. i can''t deny it! "
hearing li haoze''s cold voice, the shock in tang daiqi''s heart deepened bit by bit, and she almost could not suppress the jealousy on her face.
she had only wanted to stir up trouble just now. who knew that she would hear such words from li haoze''s mouth!
the young master of the faires family is in love with luo chenxi too?
in fact, she acknowledged luo chenxi as her younger sister because she was unable to pursue luo chenxi since she was already married. she then tried her best to stand up for her and protect her.
tang daiyuan believed that li haoze would not be mistaken.
just like what he had said earlier, they were both men, and they were also powerful and overbearing heirs of rich and powerful families. how could they not understand the look in each other''s eyes?
cyril was most likely secretly in love with luo chenxi!
were these men crazy?
''what kind of charm does that little b * tch luo chenxi have that she''s able to make so many men standing at the top of the pyramid prostrate themselves before her?''
the more tang daiyuan thought about it, the more jealous she felt. the fire in her heart kept burning, making her feel ufortable.
even though she had already achieved her goal and li haoze regarded cyril as a threat, luo chenxi as a social butterfly and he was about to be enemies with luo chenxipletely, tang daijie was still unable to feel happy about it.
just then, a knock on the door interrupted their conversation.
li haoze turned around impatiently. " who are you? didn''t i tell you? i''m not seeing any guests today. i won''t see anyone!"
the butler bowed and said, " young master, i''ve already done as you''ve instructed. however, the person who came is mr. augusta from country Y''s fashion association. didn''t you ask him to report to you at all times a few days ago? " also, he said that he has something very important to tell you ..."
hearing augusta''s name, tang daijie''s eyes lit up, and she spoke first,"please invite master augusta in. we can''t dy the important matters."
li haoze narrowed his eyes. surprisingly, he did not stop her.
not longter, augusta appeared in the living room.
" first young master li, for today''s incident, i''m really ... really sorry. in short, this incident was caused by our fashion association''sck of management ... "
augustus was trembling in fear. the cold sweat on his forehead was almost dripping to the ground.
if possible, he didn''t want to risk his life toe here.
Chapter 2520 2524
however, after thinking about it, augusta realized that from the start to the end, he and the fashion association had something to do with today''s farce.
everything else aside, he was the one who decided to rent the official venue to luo chenxi.
the exhibition center must have been in disrepair for a long time for a fire to break out.
other than that, he was the one who brought li haoze to the scene of the fire.
if not for this, li haoze might not have gone to the exhibition center today and he would not have embarrassed himself so much.
augusta was very afraid that li haoze would vent his anger on him because of this. thus, after hesitating for a very long time, he still decided to take the initiative toe and apologize.
li haoze''s icy gaze swept past augusta''s face. he didn''t immediately speak.
seeing this, tang daiyuan quickly said, " "master augusta, what did i tell you earlier? "i told you that luo chenxi likes to stir up trouble. it''s very easy for something to happen if she''s allowed to be in the official venue. i advise you to make a decision carefully. and the result? why did you have to rent the ce to her?"
augusta''s entire body trembled, and cold sweat began to appear on his forehead.
he knew that this was tang daier''s way of taking revenge on him.
in the past, he had rented the venue to luo chenxi despite tang daier''s pressure due to his high regard for luo chenxi''s talent and the vice president''s harassment of fang ziqian.
this matter must have offended tang daier.
now, tang daiyuan had found an opportunity to say these words in front of li haoze on purpose. it was no different from putting him on fire.
it was hard to imagine how the furious li haoze would deal with him after hearing those words.
augusta was both nervous and terrified. he didn''t dare to hesitate at all.
as soon as tang daier finished speaking, he immediately exined loudly, " first young master li, it''s ... it''s true that i''ve been negligent in this matter. however, i didn''t expect luo chenxi''s background to be soplicated. miss tang didn''t tell me the exact reason either. how ... how would i know ... "
unfortunately, his exnation had no effect at all.
li haoze''s expression was still frighteningly cold.
augusta, seeing his tense and serious face, grew even more anxious. he was in a hurry to make up for it, and so, after pondering for a moment, he quickly said,"first young master li, i ... i know i''ve made a mistake. i will immediately ... immediately correct this mistake!"
"i''ll make a call now to cancel the rental contract i signed with luo chenxi and take back the venue. by the way, i was nning to put her on the official color page, but i was blind. i''ll cancel it now ..."
augustus nned in a hurry. he tried his best to draw a clear line between himself and luo chenxi.
however, he was halfway through his sentence when he suddenly felt li haoze''s sharp gaze sweep over to him.
"what color page?"
"it''s the brochure that we release before the fashion week every year," augusta quickly replied. " first young master li, don''t worry. we''ve initially agreed to film the day after tomorrow, but luo chenxi''s venue ispletely burned down now. we won''t be able to film on schedule. so, i don''t even need to find a reason. i''ll just cancel the shoot ..."
he thought that li haoze was worried that things would blow up, so he specially exined in detail.
unexpectedly, after li haoze heard this, he suddenly frowned. " wait, did i say that i''m going to cancel the color page shoot? who allowed you to make your own decisions?"
augusta didn''t expect him to say this, and he instantly froze. " ah?! "
Chapter 2521 2525
li haoze nced at him and said coldly, " "there''s also the official venue, so it doesn''t need to be taken back. otherwise, who knew how the media would talk about the fashion association? i''ll handle this matter. you do as i say ..."
upon hearing li haoze''s unhurried orders, augusta''s entire body sank into chaos.
what was wrong with first young master li? was his brain muddled?
luo chenxi''s husband and brother had caused him to be in such a state, yet he did not even think of taking revenge. could it be that he was really so devoted to luo chenxi? luo chenxi is already married now, yet she''s still hung up on her?
then ... what about his real fiance, miss tang?
augustus''s heart was filled with shock and confusion. he wanted to gossip but he did not dare to do so in front of young master li.
however, when he was about to leave, he could not help but take another look at tang daier.
tang daier was about to explode from anger.
how could she not understand the look in augusta''s eyes? it was clearly a look of disdain and ridicule towards her!
however, even she could not figure it out.
li haoze was still going to show mercy to luo chenxi when the situation had alreadye to this?
the moment augusta left, she hurriedly turned to look at li haoze.
"haoze, you ... what are you thinking? ''it must be luo chenxi who incited mu yichen and the others to treat you like this. she''s afraid that young master mu would find out about what happened to you in the past, so she''s trying to set you up on purpose! and you''re still helping her like this ..."
"did i say i''m going to help her? don''t be so full of yourself!" li haoze nced at tang daier and said impatiently, " " i''ve already made a n for this. don''t get involved in this. sooner orter ... i''ll make luo chenxie to me for help! "
a dark glint of determination shed in li haoze''s eyes. after he finished speaking, he turned around and left.
tang daiqi was furious. she stomped her feet ferociously. " luo chenxi, i''ll never let you off. just you wait! "
after the fire broke out, luo chenxi eventually moved to the faires family''s vi in the suburbs of London.
this was mainly because patriarch faires and fu jingxuan had both called young master mu. it was rare for the two father-inw to stand on the same side and strongly request luo chenxi to move out of the hotel.
mu yichen was initially unwilling to move, but he could not dissuade these two at all. moreover, he was also responsible for luo chenxi''s safety. after much consideration, he agreed to move.
he thought that he would only be moving to another ce to be lovey-dovey with luo chenxi even after they moved. he did not expect cyril to be staying in the vi as well.
with that, the house was in a mess.
mu yichen and cyril would bicker with each other every day. luo chenxi was caught in the middle. she had to spend a lot of effort just to coax them every day. for a moment, she did not have the time to consider the destruction of the venue.
however, luo chenxi noticed that something was amiss three dayster.
"hubby, why aren''t you back yet? don''t you have a few big projects to sign? on the day of the fire, you were supposed to leave for home, right?"
luo chenxi''s heart was filled with doubts as she watched mu yichen stay by her side every day as if he was going to stay in London.
on the other hand, mu yichen had a calm expression on his face. he cast her a sidelong nce and said,"no rush, i''m waiting for news."
"wait for the news?" luo chenxi was slightly stunned.
Chapter 2522 2526
"what news?"
" of course it''s about the mastermind. stupid woman, your venue has been burned down. you''re not going to let it go just like that, are you? " mu yichen took a nce at her.
luo chenxi blinked and said, " "of course i don''t want to let the mastermind go, but there has to be evidence for this kind of thing, right? big brother cyril has already sent people to investigate. i believe that with the faires family''s power, they''ll be able to find out the truth very soon. "you can''t help here, so why don''t you just go back to china ..."
"stupid woman, tell me clearly, what do you mean i can''t help, huh?" mu yichen''s mood worsened.
he squinted his eyes when he met luo chenxi''s confused cat-like eyes. he could not help but stretch out his hand and pinch her cheek.
even though he did not use much strength, a small patch of skin on luo chenxi''s overly delicate skin still turned red from the pinch.
luo chenxi covered her face in a hurry and red at him. " i''m telling the truth. i know that there are still a lot of things for you, the president, to deal with at the mu group. i can''t affect the entire mu family for my own small matter ..."
"in my heart, everything about you is a big deal!" mu yichen frowned and interrupted her again. " besides, what if you were in the exhibition center when the fire broke out the other day? would there be an ident? i can''t feel at ease when i think of this. i''ll definitely investigate it myself!"
"but ..."
luo chenxi was about to say something when she heard the sound of footstepsing from outside the door all of a sudden.
then, someone knocked on the door.
" brother, sister-inw, it''s yiling. may ie in? "
luo chenxi took a step back subconsciously and moved away from mu yichen''s arms.
"of course you can. yiling, did you go to investigate the fire? how''s the situation?" luo chenxi said hastily.
the soft and warm fragrance in his arms suddenly disappeared. mu yichen frowned slightly in slight displeasure.
he turned his gaze to mu yiling who had just entered the door and snorted softly, " "what''s going on? have you found out who''s behind this?"
" uh, this ... " mu yiling froze for a moment. " there''s a little ... a little ident, but i can guarantee that as long as you give me more time, i''ll definitely be able to find out the truth! "
mu yichen''s face darkened as soon as he heard that.
upon seeing that, luo chenxi quickly spoke before he could, " yiling, what''s going on? didn''t you go check the surveince cameras in the exhibition center?"
after the fire broke out and she sent li haoze and tang daier away, who had suddenly appeared, luo chenxi thought of the surveince cameras at the exhibition center.
however, when she and mu yichen rushed to the surveince room, the news they received was that the surveince cameras on the first floor of the exhibition center had been broken the day before the fire.
"mr. mu, mrs. mu, it''s really a pity that such a thing happened. however, after we found out that the surveince cameras were faulty, we contacted the nearby repairpany immediately. they wille to repair it tomorrow. who would have thought that such a big thing would happen in such a short time!"
the monitoring director shook his head and said with a look of regret.
of course, luo chenxi did not believe such nonsense. her expression darkened. " only the surveince cameras on the first floor are broken? and it just so happened to be broken on the day of the fire? are you lying to an idiot? show me the surveince footage, or i''ll call the police!"
Chapter 2523 2527
" mrs. mu, please don''t be like this. this was really an ident, an ident! "
the surveince supervisorined incessantly, but he was not flustered at all.
" if you really want to call the police, we can''t stop you. but the surveince camera is broken. even if the investigatorse, we can''t make the surveince camera out! "
luo chenxi frowned ever so slightly. she thought for a moment before she said, " " i''ll definitely report it to the police. such a serious arson that caused two people to be injured and hundreds of thousands of pounds of economic losses, this is a criminal case! don''t tell me you think that you can''t solve the case without surveince cameras? as long as someone did something behind the scenes, they would definitely leave behind other evidence and clues!"
the supervisor panicked a little when he heard this, but he didn''t show it on his face. he still had a fake smile.
"mrs. mu, you''re right. if there really was an arson case, it''s impossible that we couldn''t find it. our exhibition center will definitely cooperate with the police in the investigation and evidence collection work. but there really isn''t any surveince footage, so i can''t make it appear for you ..."
luo chenxi pursed her lips and turned around to look into mu yichen''s eyes.
of course, she knew very well that there was something wrong with the supervisor of the surveince cameras. he must have been bribed by tang daijie.
however, it was a fact that the surveince camera was broken. no matter how it was broken, at least the surveince video did not exist.
in this way, the first clue to find the murderer behind the scenes would be broken.
it had to be said that although tang daiyuan''s n was simple to the point of violence, it was indeed effective.
luo chenxi heaved a sigh to herself. " let''s go. we''ll call the police first. then, we''ll wait for news from cyril. "
she tugged at mu yichen''s sleeve and was about to leave.
however, she did not notice that mu yichen''s face had darkened a little upon hearing cyril''s name.
luo chen tugged at him, but he didn''t move his feet.
"mu yichen?" luo chenxi turned around and looked at him in puzzlement.
mu yichen''s gaze fell on the cab that stored the surveince video.
"since the surveince equipment is broken, it''s fine if the surveince footage from that day is gone, but the surveince footage from before that day should still be there, right? please give me a copy of the surveince footage from the seven days before the incident." mu yichen said indifferently.
"ah? from seven days ago?"
the supervisor was stunned.
mu yichen''s request was truly unexpected.
he felt that young master mu''s words had a deeper meaning, so he hesitated and said, " " this ... the surveince footage from seven days ago ... there is one, but ... "
"it''s good that you have it. make a copy for me immediately. if someone set the fire on purpose today, it wouldn''t be a spontaneous act. it''s likely that they had a n and came to check out the ce a few days in advance. the surveince footage from a few days ago can also provide some clues."
upon hearing this, the supervisor immediately understood mu yichen''s purpose. his expression changed slightly.
he really didn''t want to hand over the surveince footage, but he couldn''t find any excuse to refuse.
at that moment, he deeply regretted saying that the surveince equipment was broken yesterday. if it was broken a week ago, she could have rejected mu yichen right now.
even if the reason sounded fake and nonsensical, it was still better than letting mu yichen see through it with the recording ...
unfortunately, it was toote to say anything.
under the watchful eyes of the group of bodyguards, the supervisor had no choice but to stand up obediently. he copied the surveince footage from the past week and sent it to mu yichen.
Chapter 2524 2528
mu yichen felt that the little woman by his side was watching him with an adoring gaze the moment he left the surveince room.
" hubby, you''re so thoughtful. i didn''t even think of taking the surveince footage from a few days ago. "
mu yichen was pleased to be praised by his wife, but his face was still strained. he said indifferently, " don''t be happy too soon. if things are as we have spected and tang daier is the mastermind behind this, we might not be able to find any evidence in the surveince cameras. "
tang daichen''s own practice ground was opposite luo chenxi''s. it was normal for her to take a few nces at luo chenxi''s practice ground when she passed by it on normal days.
she couldn''t possibly say that it was a premeditated arson just because she took a few more nces.
hence, unless there was some unexpected discovery, no one could prove that this matter was rted to tang daier.
luo chenxi was well aware of this, of course.
however, she still smiled."no matter what, it''s better to scare tang daiyuan first." besides, we might really find some clues!"
"that''s right, i was thinking the same." mu yichen lowered his eyes slightly.
he did not tell luo chenxi that his real purpose for taking the surveince camera footage was because he had thought of other things.
it was better to wait until he had evidence.
luo chenxi did not expect her husband to have other motives. she found aptop and began to check the surveince camera footage that she had just obtained after she returned to the hotel.
mu yiling was also called back.
the three of them gathered in front of theputer screen and looked at the videos together.
they did not expect to see some unexpected content.
due to the fact that there was a lot of content in the seven-day surveince footage, it would take too much time to y it normally. hence, luo chenxi quickly entered the surveince footage.
in the beginning, there was nothing unusual in the video.
luo chenxi''s focus of observation was on tang daijie.
the surveince camera records showed that tang daier had not gone near luo chenxi''s venue at all during the past seven days.
on the contrary, she had only been to the exhibition center three times in total. each time, she only checked on the construction progress of her own site and left after less than half an hour.
from her movements, he really couldn''t find anything suspicious.
she didn''t seem to have any ill intentions at all.
"what is this? could it be that this matter really had nothing to do with the tang family''s eldest miss? but this wasn''t normal. other than her, who else would hate her sister-inw so much? could it really have been an ident?" mu yiling furrowed his brows in confusion.
luo chenxi shook her head at once. " this isn''t an ident, of course. "
before she returned, she had already asked fang ziqian and the other staff members.
the fire had started during the afternoon break, and there had been no abnormalities before the fire, so how could it have started for no reason?
moreover, the other party had deliberately found a time when there were fewer people in the venue. it seemed that they only wanted to burn her venueyout and not cause any casualties.
luo chenxi thought for a moment before she said,"yiling, y yesterday''s video again. don''t speed it up. just y it at a normal speed."
"oh, okay." mu yiling did as he was told and yed the relevant video.
however, as he watched the video, he couldn''t help butin, " "sister-inw, i watched the video yesterday. tang daiyuan stood at the door for ten minutes, handed a set of materials to the staff of the fashion association, and then left."
Chapter 2525 2529
" i can guarantee that she definitely didn''t look in our direction. " mu yiling mumbled, " i don''t think we''ll be able to find any clues by looking at the surveince cameras. we should change our way of thinking. why don''t we ... "
before mu yiling could finish his sentence, luo chenxi suddenly called out, " "stop!"
"ah?"
her voice was so sudden that mu yiling''s hand trembled in shock. he almost deleted the video folder directly.
luo chenxi decided to do it herself and pressed the pause button.
then, he moved the mouse and pulled the video back a little.
mu yiling was puzzled. " sister-inw, what''s going on? what did you see? tang daiyuan has already left the exhibition center ..."
his eyes swept across theputer screen and he suddenly stopped.
luo chenxi stretched out a finger and pointed at the lower right corner of the screen. " i''ve ... seen this model before. "
"what?"
mu yiling raised his eyebrows in confusion. he came over to take a look and recognized the person.
"this ... isn''t this the most expensive supermodel in country F, a? the one who was known as the number one supermodel. wasn''t she on good terms with tang daier? she had even turned down many invitations from big brands and nned to reserve her schedule for the fashion week for tang daier to walk on the runway! sister-inw, are you suspecting that she ..."
luo chenxi nodded. " that''s right. don''t forget that not only is ate on good terms with tang dairong, but she''s also the li family''s third young master''s nth girlfriend ... "
mu yiling realized the seriousness of the matter before he could finish his sentence. he quickly went to theputer.
on the other hand, mu yichen did not speak at all. he stood behind luo chenxi and watched the screen in silence.
luo chenxi yed the surveince video again.
on the screen, a walked into the exhibition center and passed by tang daier.
the two of them clearly knew each other, but they did not greet each other.
after tang daiqi left, a walked around the first floor of the exhibition center alone. she stopped outside luo chenxi''s venue for a long time and stuck her head in to look inside from time to time.
"d * mn, now it seems that this a is too suspicious. she was tang daiyuan''s model. what are you doing here? why didn''t i notice her before?" mu yiling pped his thigh hard.
mu yichen swept a nce at him. " do you think that everyone in this world has my wife''s insight? who do you think you are?"
mu yiling was confused.
who am i?
i''m your brother!
however, when he encountered a man like mu yichen who bragged about his wife brainlessly, no one could reason with him. mu yiling could only endure it.
luo chenxi felt embarrassed. she red at mu yichen before she said, " investigate this a properly. we must find some strong evidence. otherwise, we won''t have a chance to sue her just because she looked at our venue a few times. "
mu yiling thought for a while and was still a little confused. " but even if this ate is dating the third son of the li family, there''s no need for her to help tang daiqi do such a dirty thing, right? what good would that do her? tang dairong obviously doesn''t have much say in the li family ..."
"you know that tang daier and li haoze''s rtionship is not good, but others don''t know that tang daier has always been very loving with li haoze. if a wants to marry into the li family, she will naturally cling to tang daier. besides ..."
luo chenxi squinted her eyes. " a hates little qianqian to the core too. i don''t think she''s after me alone. "
Chapter 2526 2530
luo chenxi briefly exined to the mu brothers about the incident that happened backstage during the chf great show.
the two of them finally understood.
mu yiling could not help but sigh,"tsk, tsk, no wonder. these women are too jealous, aren''t they? he wanted to take someone''s life just because he didn''t like it, he could do anything! alright, sis-inw, leave this to me. i''ll investigate it. in a week''s time ..."
"three days. i''ll only give you three days." mu yichen lifted his lips indifferently.
mu yiling was stunned for a moment. his face fell. " big brother, you ... you''re making things difficult for me. our power in europe is limited. it''s not easy to investigate some things. you have to give me some time, right? if you''re in such a hurry, you can actually go to cyril ..."
" don''t mention cyril to me. i''m asking you, can you get to the bottom of this in three days? " mu yiling''s face darkened even more when he heard cyril''s name.
mu yiling choked. " alright, i''ll try ... "
" other than a''s matter, there''s one more thing. it''s rted to these surveince cameras ... " mu yichen suddenly spoke again.
luo chenxi asked in puzzlement,''surveince cameras? is there a problem with these surveince cameras? is there something suspicious that i can''t see?"
mu yichen nced at luo chenxi but did not continue immediately.
instead, she pulled mu yiling to the side and whispered something into his ear.
luo chenxi could not hear a single word as his voice was too soft.
on the other hand, mu yiling was shocked when he heard those words. " big brother, are you ... are you sure? "
"i''m just suspecting it. whether it''s true or not, it''s up to you to verify it. you should be clear about the importance of this matter ..."
"i understand! big brother, even if i don''t care about the fire, i''ll still investigate this matter."
mu yiling nodded vigorously. he picked up theptop on the table at once. he turned around and left swiftly under luo chenxi''s dumbfounded gaze.
luo chenxi could not keep up with the rhythm from the beginning to the end.
he could not understand what the two brothers of the mu family were talking about.
after that, she pestered mu yichen and asked him about it a few times. she even threatened to have a cold war with him. however, no matter how much she acted coquettishly or cutely, she only got mu yichen''s profound gaze and tone in return. " i can''t tell you now. let''s wait until yiling is done with the investigation and see what the results are. "
luo chenxi was so infuriated that she almost died upon hearing his words.
her husband actually had secrets now!
what was he hiding from her? moreover, it was obviously rted to her!
luo chenxi was at a loss for three days. when she finally saw mu yiling''s appearance again, she immediately pounced on him impatiently.
"yiling, what have you been investigating? what did you find? hurry up and tell me! i ... hey, mu yichen, what are you doing? quickly release me! i asked you, but you refused to tell me, and you don''t allow me to ask anyone else?"
luo chenxi had just run to mu yiling when her husband wrapped his arm around her waist and pulled her back.
"if you want to ask a question, then ask a question. why are you so close to him? sit here!"
luo chenxi pouted when she heard her husband gritting his teeth. she sat back on the sofa unwillingly, but her eyes were still staring in mu yiling''s direction.
mu yiling did not feel happy at all when he was being stared at by a beauty like luo chenxi. on the contrary, he was frightened and broke out in cold sweat.
he coughed lightly and said,"ahem, sister-inw, big brother, i really found out a lot of things this time." first, it''s about a ..."
Chapter 2527 2541
as soon as she spoke, luo chenxi understood the situation on her own without waiting for li haoze''s reply.
"you''re deliberately blocking me here! augusta? did he call me yesterday to trick me intoing here?"
pd`no?1`o luo chenxi frowned. she turned around subconsciously in an attempt to leave immediately.
however, li haoze was already prepared for this. when he saw her move, he immediately reached out and grabbed her wrist, then pulled hard ...
luo chenxi was caught off guard and her body tilted to one side.
li haoze took the opportunity to pull her into the office. at the same time, he quickly locked the door from the inside.
"dammit! li haoze, what are you trying to do? let me go immediately!"
luo chenxi struggled a few times in an attempt to free herself from his restraints. however, the strength of li haoze''s hand was surprisingly great. hisrge hand that was sping her wrist was like an iron pincher. it was so strong that she could not move it.
"li haoze, i''m warning you, let me go immediately! my husband''s brother is downstairs. if i don''t go out, he''ll call the police immediately. don''t think you can do anything to me!" luo chenxi''s face was ghastly pale as she spoke sternly.
she was not trying to scare li haoze, she was telling the truth.
before she came to the fashion association, she had asked mu yiling to send her there just in case.
however, at that time, she had only wanted to reassure her husband and did not think that li haoze would really appear.
now, it seemed that she had really underestimated the thickness of li haoze''s skin ...
li haoze frowned when he heard that mu yiling was downstairs.
however, he did not loosen his grip on luo chenxi''s wrist. " why are you so nervous? i just wanted to have a chat with you."
luo chenxi darted a cold nce at him. " first young master li, you don''t look like you want to talk to anyone. "
how could li haoze not understand the meaning behind her words? he narrowed his eyes. " if you promise not to run away, i''ll let you go on purpose. "
luo chenxi sneered. " you''ve locked the office door from the inside. where else can i run to? "
li haoze pondered for a moment and seemed to think that what she said made sense, so he loosened his fingers.
luo chenxi pulled her hand back immediately. at the same time, she took a few steps back swiftly. she only stopped when she was a rtively safe distance away from li haoze.
at the same time, she reached into her bag, trying to take out her phone to call mu yiling.
however, li haoze opened his mouth at this moment and said, " "didn''t youe here today for the color page for the official publicity? we haven''t even finished talking and you''re already in a hurry to leave?"
luo chenxi''s tone was unfriendly. " first young master li, do you really think i''m a fool? augusta must have called me under your orders, right? you tricked me here, what do you want?"
li haoze said indifferently, " didn''t i just say it? i''m looking for you to talk about the color page promotion."
"are you kidding me? do we need you, the young master of the li family, to be present in person to talk about the color page publicity? yesterday, augusta said that he''d asked me and the fashion photographer in charge of the shoot toe to his ce together ..."
at this point, luo chenxi suddenly recalled something and stopped speaking.
her eyes widened and she looked in li haoze''s direction. " could it be that you''re ... "
li haoze nodded. " you finally understand? i am the photographer augusta spoke of."
luo chenxi had an exasperated expression on her face when she heard that.
Chapter 2528 2542
"you ..."
"i''m not lying to you. i''m indeed a member of the photographer association and i''m quite famous among the fashion photographers in europe. now, i''m the only one who can free up time to shoot the color page for your publicity."
li haoze said slowly as he stared into luo chenxi''s eyes.
luo chenxi was stunned for a moment. she then recalled something and blurted out, " you ... you''re not that ''li'', are you?! "
luo chenxi was truly surprised when she saw li haoze nodding slowly.
li haoze was actually one of the most famous photographers in the fashion industry, LI!
a fashion photographer was a very important profession in the fashion industry. it waspletely different from ordinary photographers, and not everyone could do it.
this required a very keen sense of fashion to be able to show the most beautiful side of the model and the clothes they were wearing through the camera.
and a truly skilled photographer even had the magic to turn something rotten into something magical.
a famous photographer also had a pivotal position in the fashion industry.
li haoze was actually a photographer, and the famous LI ...!
isn''t this too magical?
li haoze felt a little proud in his heart when he saw the astonishment on luo chenxi''s face that could not be concealed.
"luo chenxi, you should know that not just anyone can make me film them personally. if you want me to help you with this, you have to promise me a condition ..."
li haoze was interrupted by luo chenxi before he could finish his sentence.
"yes, you''re right,''LI'' has a very high worth. i''m just a newbie, i can''t afford to hire such a big-name photographer. so, i won''t trouble you anymore. now, please make way, i have to go."
the corners of li haoze''s lips, which had just curled up, instantly stiffened. " what ... what did you say?! "
luo chenxi was expressionless. " young master li, you''re so young, but your hearing is so bad? " i''ve already made it very clear ... i can''t afford to hire a big shot like you, and i''m not interested in working with you."
" luo chenxi, you ... how dare you reject me?! " li haoze''s face was contorted.
when he heard that luo chenxi was going to shoot a publicity colored page, he thought that he had found an opportunity to take advantage of her.
he did not expect luo chenxi to bepletely dismissive of him. she rejected him without the slightest hesitation.
she wasn''t even interested in hearing his conditions.
when li haoze saw luo chenxi walking toward the door without looking back, he rushed over and blocked her way.
"luo chenxi, you''d better think this through. if you miss this opportunity today, i won''t help you shoot even if you beg me on your knees. don''t think that you can find other photographers. as long as i say the word, no one will dare to ept yourmission! in fact, i can even have augusta cancel the publication you were given."
li haoze''s self-esteem was trampled under her feet once again. he could no longer maintain his high and mighty attitude. he tore off his hypocritical mask immediately in an attempt to threaten luo chenxi.
on the other hand, luo chenxi acted as if she did not hear him at all. she did not even take a nce at li haoze. she walked around him and stretched out her hand to pull the door open.
"luo chenxi, do you still want to attend the London fashion week? aren''t you afraid that i''ll void your exhibition contract as well?"
when li haoze saw this, he was even more flustered and exasperated. the expression on his face had already turned ferocious.
upon hearing this, luo chenxi finally came to a halt.
the exhibition contract was void ...
that would mean that she would not even be able to attend the fashion week.
the fashion week wasn''t organized by the fashion association alone, so even president augusta didn''t have the authority to do so.
however, li haoze ... would definitely have a way to do it.
Chapter 2529 2543
li haoze could see her hesitation and his tensed nerves rxed a little.
he did not expect himself to be so flustered when he saw luo chenxi was about to leave earlier.
he had never been so flustered even when he was pursuing luo chenxi six years ago.
fortunately, he had sessfully made luo chenxi stay behind.
"luo chenxi, do you understand now? if you want to continue developing in the fashion industry, you have to listen to me. otherwise, no one can help you!"
luo chenxi turned her head and squinted her eyes. she stared at li haoze but did not speak.
li haoze saw that he was almost done with his threats and softened his tone. " of course, on ount of our past friendship, i won''t kill you off. as long as you agree to one condition of mine, not only will i not cancel your right to participate in the exhibition, i can even help you ... "
"oh, what''s the condition?"
luo chenxi did not have the patience to listen to him at all. she spoke with a cold expression and interrupted him immediately.
li haoze choked.
it was apparent that luo chenxi''s cold and indifferent expression was not within his expectations.
however, her delicate and fair face revealed a serious and cold expression. her pink lips were slightly pursed, but unexpectedly, she revealed a strong aura that waspletely different from usual.
li haoze stared at her and was stunned for a few seconds. when he spoke again, his voice sounded even lower and hoarse. " it''s simple. my condition is the same as thest time. i just want you to apany me for a night. let me try and see what kind of woman can charm young master mu and young master cyril ... "
"li haoze! you''re simply shameless!"
luo chenxi''s expression changed at once upon hearing his words. a surge of anger surged to her chest as she interrupted him sternly.
li haoze was not surprised at all. there was even a mocking sneer on the corner of his lips.
"luo chenxi, who''s the shameless one here? how dare a woman like you call me shameless? you owe me this! just based on what you''ve done to me, i''m simply letting you off easy by making such a simple request! i advise you to be obedient. otherwise, i''ll tell mu yichen everything that happened to you six years ago. " i''d like to see if mu yichen can still treat you as a treasure after he finds out the truth. perhaps, he''ll be so disgusted that he''ll drive you out of the mu family on the spot!"
luo chenxi''s face was filled with astonishment.
of course, this was definitely not what li haoze had imagined. he did not feel guilty because his true colors had been exposed.
on the contrary, luo chenxi was shocked by li haoze''s vulgar words and the malicious intent that was brimming in them.
more than six years ago, professor li, who was teaching at the royal academy of fine arts, was a graceful, elegant, and cold noble son. he was apletely different person from this cold and heartless man.
luo chenxi was stunned for a few short seconds.
after she came back to her senses, her expression turned even colder. the only good impression she had of the li haoze from six years ago hadpletely disappeared.
she could no longer control her anger and loudly said, " "li haoze, that''s enough! what''s the point of a man talking in such a weird way all the time? from the moment we met, you''ve been hinting that i''ve done something wrong to you six years ago! then tell me clearly, how did i let you down?"
she might have let mu yichen and tang tang down for what happened six years ago, but she had never let li haoze down!
Chapter 2530 2544
however, li haoze clearly did not think that way.
he was stunned for a moment upon hearing luo chenxi''s furious usation.
no matter what luo chenxi did, she had always been calm andposed.
even on the day she was expelled from school six years ago, when so many people pointed at her andughed at her, she still appeared unusually calm. her beautiful little face was calm and her chin was slightly raised, like a noble queen.
it was precisely because luo chenxi''s attitude was too calm that li haoze was even more certain that she had long been in an affair with the father of the child in her womb. she had only kept it from him!
if luo chenxi had cried and pounced into his arms to seekfort at the time, he might not have been able to harden his heart toward her at all.
however, luo chenxi appeared to be extremely furious at the moment. her petite face was red with rage as if she could not wait to rush over and strangle him to death on the spot!
he had never seen luo chenxi like this before.
"first young master li, what''s wrong? say something? what did i do to you that made you hold a grudge for six years and even now, you''re still working together with tang daijie to deal with me?" luo chenxi asked in a cold voice.
upon hearing these words, theplicated emotions in li haoze''s heart turned into anger in an instant.
he truly did not understand why luo chenxi was capable of saying something like,''how did i let you down?'' in such an innocent manner.
this woman ... did she even have a conscience?
"luo chenxi, you don''t even know how you''ve let me down? do you think that as long as you y dumb, you can forget about the past? six years ago, when you were dating me, you were fooling around with another man and even got pregnant with mu yichen''s child! you''ve killed people, and now i know that i''ve be theughingstock of the entire royal academy of fine arts!"
"even so, you didn''t even offer me an exnation or an apology. you dropped out of school right away, went after mu yichen, and married into a wealthy family. i''m the only one left, like a fool! ''which part of me is inferior to mu yichen?'' just because i concealed my identity when i was dating you, and i didn''t seem as rich and powerful as mu yichen?"
"luo chenxi, you''re really amazing! in all my life, you''re the only woman who''s managed to fool me!"
li haoze''s every word seemed to be squeezed out through the gaps between his teeth.
it was clear that he was trying his best to suppress his anger, but his voice was still slightly unstable. his cold eyes looked like they were going to kill someone.
on the other hand, luo chenxi''s brows furrowed even more tightly as she listened to his infuriated usations.
li haoze was clearly talking about what they had experienced together six years ago, but she felt that she could not understand a single word!
"li haoze, what do you mean by these words? are you delusional? when did we date? ''what does the matter between mu yichen and i have to do with you? don''t make it sound like i cheated on you! you''re not my boyfriend ..."
"luo chenxi, you''ve turned your back on us now? you''re not going to admit that you dated me?" when li haoze heard this, he was shrouded in anger. " back then, in the academy, you went around saying that i was your boyfriend and everyone knew about it. now you''re not admitting it?! "
luo chenxi had a dumbfounded expression on her face.''when did i say such a thing? this is impossible! wake up!"
at that time, all her thoughts were on her studies and she had not thought about her rtionship at all.
Chapter 2531 2545
luo chenxi admitted that she had never given li haoze any ambiguous hints.
all the interactions between the two of them were based on the identity of ordinary friends. they had never even gone out to y alone.
although li haoze had pursued her in the past, he had never formally confessed to her.
with such a rtionship, no matter what, she couldn''t say that they were a couple, right?
as for cheating and promoting their rtionship everywhere, it was even more nonsense.
luo chenxi even began to feel that li haoze was really suffering from a mental illness. how could he possiblye up with such a plot out of thin air?
li haoze sneered. " tang daiyuan was right. you really know how to pretend to be innocent and deny it! " are you also trying to tell me that you didn''t take the initiative to seduce young master mu, and that you were only with him by chance?"
" this ... this is the truth ... " luo chenxi frowned ever so slightly as she tried to exin.
however, li haoze was leaning against the wall with his arms crossed. he stared at her coldly with an expression that said, " i knew it. "
it seemed that no matter what she said, he would not believe her.
luo chenxi''s voice suddenly stopped.
when she heard these nderous words, her first reaction was to refute immediately and not ept the false usations.
however, now that she had calmed down, she noticed the problem that she had overlooked earlier.
li haoze''s misunderstanding of her ... was truly terrifying!
his understanding of what had happened back then waspletely different from hers!
eliminating the possibility of li haoze losing his mind, one of them must be lying.
luo chenxi knew that she was not lying.
however, she did not think that li haoze was lying in his current state.
that was because li haoze had no need to put on an act in front of her.
moreover, if li haoze''s furious reaction when he mentioned the past six years ago was an act, then oscar would owe him an oscar.
since the two of them were not lying, then ... what was the problem?
while luo chenxi was deep in thought, li haoze was also staring at her closely. li haoze was even more furious when he saw that her expression was changing unpredictably yet she did not speak at all.
"how is it? you can''t say it, right? what kind of nonsense are you trying to make up to deceive me? or rather, what benefits do you want to give me to shut me up so that i won''t tell mu yichen about the ugly things you did in the past?"
luo chenxi was immersed in her own thoughts. she snapped back to her senses at once when she heard li haoze''s words out of the blue.
"li haoze, how did you know that i considered myself your girlfriend? also, where did you hear about my idental pregnancy?"
li haoze sneered. " this is something that everyone in the entire royal academy of fine arts knows. everyone knows about it. you can ask anyone and you''ll know ... "
" i don''t care if other people in the academy know or not. you just need to answer me, where did you find out and who told you?! " luo chenxi ignored the mockery in li haoze''s words. she pursued the question with a calm expression.
her tone was so urgent that li haoze was stunned for a moment.
he paused for a moment as if he was recalling something. after half a minute, he frowned slightly. " these two things ... i think i found out about them from tang daijie. "
Chapter 2532 2546
luo chenxi''s expression darkened. " as expected! "
li haoze furrowed his brows. " luo chenxi, what are you doing again ... "
"so, you said that i took the initiative to drop out of school and was prepared to marry into a rich family with the child in my stomach. was it tang daijie who told you about this?" luo chenxi interrupted him and continued asking.
li haoze''s brows had already formed a clear'''' shape.
"luo chenxi, what are you trying to say? of course, tang daijie told me all these things. she was your best friend back then, wasn''t she? of course, she knows everything about you. if it wasn''t for her, i don''t know how long i would have been kept from you!"
li haoze recalled the situation at the time. the more he thought about it, the angrier he got. he was about to grab luo chenxi and continue questioning her.
unexpectedly, luo chenxi suddenly pped her thigh. she had a look of realization on her face. no wonder it''s like this, it''s all her ..."
" luo chenxi, what are you doing?! " li haoze simply could not understand her reaction.
luo chenxi was not as nervous, fearful, and worried as he had expected after he had exposed her vile behavior in the past. on the contrary, she had a pleasantly surprised expression on her face.''has this woman gone mad from fear?''
luo chenxi reorganized her thoughts and said quickly, " "li haoze, don''t you find it strange at all? why did you hear all these so-called scandals about me from tang daier? tang daiyuan was so close to me at the time, but she told you about my scandal. isn''t that unreasonable?"
li haoze narrowed his eyes.
he had thought about the issue mentioned by luo chenxi before. due to this, he did not have a good impression of tang daichen.
if it were not for the elders in his family forcing him to get married, he would not have considered getting together with tang daier.
however, he kept the thought from luo chenxi despite his thoughts.''how is this illogical? even your best friend couldn''t stand the things you''ve done. she told me the news out of good intentions ..."
"out of good intentions? not a single word she said was true. is she doing this out of good intentions?"
luo chenxi could not help herself anymore. she sneered and interrupted him.
"li haoze, i''m telling you now that i''ve never told anyone that you''re my boyfriend, let alone cheating on you. i wasn''t dating mu yichen at the time. in fact, i didn''t even know who he was! back then, it was he tina who drugged me when i went to the bar, and i lost my virginity by ident. as for the pregnancy, it was an ident ..."
"you think i''ll believe your nonsense?" li haoze''s face was filled with disdain as he returned luo chenxi''s sneer.
on the other hand, luo chenxi acted as if she did not hear what he said. she continued to speak loudly.
"after i got pregnant, i wanted to abort the child secretly. who knew that the whole school would know about the pregnancy test results i brought back to school the day before? very soon, i received the notice of expulsion from the royal academy of fine arts ..."
"wait a minute, luo chenxi. your story is too outrageous! it wasn''t easy for you to be pregnant with young master mu''s child. instead of taking care of your pregnancy and taking the opportunity to marry into a rich family, you actually nned to abort the child? also, do you dare to say that you didn''t voluntarily apply to drop out? would the royal academy of fine arts expel you over such a small matter? hehe, it''s too fake!"
pd`no?1`o li haoze sneered.
country Y had always been a more open-minded country. there were many art students who were more open-minded.
although it was not a good thing to get pregnant before marriage, it was not to the point where she would be expelled.
Chapter 2533 2547
hence, li haoze''s first reaction when he learned that luo chenxi was going to suspend her studies and leave the royal academy of fine arts was that he had been tricked.
in the past, when luo chenxi talked to him about her dream of bing a fashion designer, she had a sparkling look on her face. now that he recalled it, it seemed to be a form of irony.
the more he admired this girl in the past, the more disappointed he was now.
until now, li haoze was still furious whenever he thought about this.
luo chenxi''s expression was cold. " i don''t know why you would have such a misunderstanding, but how can i possibly drop out of the royal academy of fine arts? it wasn''t easy for me to get into this prestigious school, and my mommy did everything she could to get me the tuition fees. no matter what, i''ll put my studies first!"
"luo chenxi, is there any point in saying all this now? it''s been so many years, so of course you can make it up however you want, but unfortunately, tang daiyuan told me your purpose at that time ..."
"so, it was tang daijie who told you about this?"
luo chenxi heard the main point and immediately spoke to interrupt li haoze.
li haoze frowned. " that''s right. but so what? "
upon hearing his words, luo chenxi could not help but sneer sarcastically. " first young master li, i can''t believe you''re still asking me such a question even now! have you never suspected that tang daier was lying to you? in order to defame me in front of you, she really spared no effort! and you, the great young master of the li family, are actually being yed around by such a scheming woman?"
li haoze''s heart clenched all of a sudden when he saw the coldness on luo chenxi''s face.
at this moment, he finally realized that something was not right.
"luo chenxi, you ... you better exin yourself! you said that tang daiqi lied to me? then what evidence do you have to prove this? why should i believe you and not my fiance?"
there was nothing luo chenxi could not understand at this point.
everything that she had experienced six years ago had been caused by tang daiyuan and li haoze.
of course, li haoze could not be considered as the person who had directly harmed her. at least, in the process of pursuing her, he had not done anything inappropriate.
however, li haoze was the reason why tang daiyuan would try to kill her out of jealousy.
more importantly, li haoze was really stupid. he had been toyed with by a woman like tang daiyuan and actually questioned her character just because of a few rumors! he had even hated her for so many years!
on the one hand, luo chenxi felt depressed that she had been wronged for so many years, but on the other hand, she was feeling a little fortunate and secretly delighted.
to be honest, if it were not for tang daier''s interference back then, and li haoze had really pursued her for four years, she might have really agreed to be with him.
after all, li haoze''s looks back then seemed to be pretty good. he was tall, handsome, and gentlemanly. he was also in the same line of work in the fashion industry, so they hadmon interests.
even though luo chenxi was not very attracted to him in the beginning, a girl could be easily touched by a persistent man.
on the other hand, it was precisely because tang daiyuan had framed her that she had broken off contact with li haoze and was now involved with mu yichen as if it was her fate.
up to this day, she had to admit that the man she had chosen to make her heart beat faster at first sight was a million times better than li haoze.
Chapter 2534 2548
back then, she married into the mu family as luo chenxin.ter on, she had no choice but to leave behind mu yichen''s back when she was threatened by the luo family.
the situation then was much moreplicated than it was six years ago.
luo chenxin''s schemes were not inferior to tang daiyuan''s. xiao tuanzi''s existence had even given luo chenxin many more chips in her hands.
even so, mu yichen had never mistook anyone for someone else. he had never believed in anyone''s nderous remarks about her. he always believed and understood her.
just based on this point alone, he was much better than li haoze.
the coldness on luo chenxi''s face vanished instantly at the thought of her husband. in fact, there was even a faint smile on her face.
when she was facing li haoze, her attitude was not as irritable as before and she became much calmer.
"first young master li, i do have some evidence. for example, six years ago, i was forced to drop out of school and move out of the school on the same day. the school should have the relevant files on this matter. you can investigate it. even if someone destroyed the file, there were too many people who knew that i was driven away. at that time, so many people ran to watch the show. you just have to ask around and someone will remember. if i had voluntarily dropped out of school, would i have been kicked out like this?"
li haoze''s eyes widened when he heard that. " what did you say? what ... chased out of the school? why was he ordered to leave the school on the same day? the royal academy of fine arts didn''t have such a rule! do you think i''ve never seen anyone being expelled?"
luo chenxi darted him a look and sneered, " "first young master li, there are still many things you don''t know! when i was forced to drop out of school, i even went to your office to look for you, hoping that you could help me plead for mercy, at least give me some time, so that i could find a ce to stay before leaving the school. unfortunately, you didn''t even have the time to see me. "
" when did i ... " li haoze subconsciously wanted to refute, but when the words reached his mouth, he choked.
luo chenxi raised her eyebrows indifferently. do you remember now, professor li?"
li haoze recalled the situation at that time, and his two thick ck eyebrows immediately furrowed together. " this ... that day, tang daiyuan came to the office to look for me. she told me that you were pregnant and that you wanted to transfer to the art institute in paris. she wanted to trick me into writing a letter of rmendation for you while i didn''t know the inside story. i was so angry that i didn''t open the door for you. however, after tang daiqi left, i ... i still called you, but you didn''t pick up ..."
"oh, what a coincidence. when i was chased out by the school security, my phone identally fell to the ground and was smashed. considering that i don''t have any friends in school, i simply changed my number." luo chenxi exined with a nk expression.
at that time, she hadpletely given up on human nature.
she felt that she had been betrayed by the whole world, and the only person who could possibly stand on her side was her mother.
hence, luo chenxi had no interest in contacting anyone in the university. she bought a ne ticket and returned to her country at once ...
the expression on li haoze''s face slowly stiffened.
even though luo chenxi did not manage to produce any evidence, for some unknown reason, he had a growing feeling that what luo chenxi had told him was the truth!
Chapter 2535 2549
at the very least, luo chenxi was able to tell him all the details of what happened at that time. she was unlike tang daier, who kept talking about how luo chenxi had betrayed him as if she was afraid that he was not angry or sad enough. she kept provoking him repeatedly.
however, if what luo chenxi said was true, then ... what had he done back then?
li haoze could not ept that he was such a foolish and failed man. his face was livid and he was silent for a long time. he gritted his teeth and said, " "luo chenxi, this is only your side of the story! you can''t possibly think that if you make yourself sound more miserable, i''ll choose to believe you out of sympathy, right?"
upon hearing that, luo chenxi was so angry that she almostughed.
"li haoze, get your facts straight. whether you believe me or not doesn''t affect me at all! anyway, i''m not the one who''s being yed for a fool by a scheming woman! my husband trusts me unconditionally, knows my character, and understands my difficulties. i''m already very satisfied. i don''t care how you all see me. i just want to exin what happened back then and give myself an exnation!"
luo chenxi''s words were spoken in a decisive and powerful manner.
however, li haoze only heard her tone suddenly bing gentle and loving when she mentioned mu yichen. he also noticed the slight curve of her lips that she could not help but curl up.
it was as if just the mention of that man''s name could make her soft.
a strong sense of jealousy and hatred surged in his heart. li haoze could almost hear the sound of his heart shattering.
he red at luo chenxi and gnashed his teeth. " luo chenxi, you still have the nerve to mention mu yichen! ''even if you didn''t drop out of school on your own ord, how are you going to exin mu yichen''s matter? you said that he tina drugged you. did she help you find mu yichen? would the man who plotted against you and drugged you be so kind as to find you a rich young master? ''also, you keep saying that you only want to finish your studies, but in the end, didn''t you still take a year off from school and give birth to mu yichen''s child? don''t think that i don''t know that your eldest daughter is already more than five years old!"
what li haoze did not finish his sentence was that he had found out about luo chenxi''s marriage from tang daiqi after their reunion at the wan family vi. he had even taken the initiative to investigate the matter.
thus, he learned quite a bit about luo chenxi''s family of four.
every time he saw the poprity of this family of four on chinese social media, his heart would ache.
luo chenxi ... there was actually a time when she was so cute and helpless. when she leaned into mu yichen''s arms, the blissful smile on her face was almost overflowing from the screen.
moreover, she had given birth to mu yichen''s child at such a young age!
it was his first time seeing the little dumpling''s petite face that was eighty to ny percent simr to luo chenxi''s. he almost could not breathe!
luo chenxi heaved a soft sigh upon hearing these questions. she felt exhausted.
however, for the sake of her innocence, she still exined a few words.
"i''ve already said that i didn''t expect to run into mu yichen. at that time, although he tina had drugged me, i was still a little sober. i knew that he tina didn''t have any good intentions. i beat up the man she found and tried to escape. however, halfway there, i couldn''t hold on any longer and fainted. when i woke up, there was no one by my side. i really didn''t know who the man was that night! after i got pregnant, i didn''t know who the baby''s father was either!"
Chapter 2536 2550
li haoze frowned.
he had already believed a part of it, but he still had some doubts.
"are you kidding me? ''you keep saying that you don''t know who the man was that night, and you don''t know who the father of the child is. how did you get married to mu yichen then? could this be a coincidence? then your luck is really good!"
luo chenxi pursed her lips. for a moment, she did not know how to exin herself.
"if i say that i''m just that lucky, would you believe me?"
the truth was that she was truly lucky. she married mu yichen by ident and discovered that the little dumpling was her biological daughter by ident ...
her husband and daughter were picked up for free.
li haoze''s sneer and mocking gaze showed that he did not believe luo chenxi''s nonsense at all.
luo chenxi shrugged and showed a helpless expression for the first time. " well ... it''s a long story, but i was lucky to meet mu yichen again and get married to him.ter, i found out that his child is mine ... uh, that''s right. don''t stare at me. tang tang was raised by the child''s father. she''s not by my side. i''m not lying to you ... "
if she hadn''t experienced it herself, she wouldn''t have believed that such a thing would happen.
therefore, she could understand li haoze''s doubts.
luo chenxi pondered for a moment before she briefly exined the incident where she had substituted in for the bride in the past.
as li haoze listened, the lines between his brows became deeper and deeper.
"luo chenxi, don''t you think that the story you''ve fabricated is too twisted and bizarre? ''besides, i''m really curious. how did mu yichen manage to tell you apart from luo chenxin?'' didn''t you say that she looks exactly like you, even more so than twins? moreover, you''ve taken the initiative to leave mu yichen. isn''t this a betrayal to him? could mu yichen not pursue the matter at all? his usual way of doing things is not as kind and generous as me. he never lets go of those who betray him!"
luo chenxi spread her hands. " i''ll say the same thing. it''s up to you whether you believe me or not. as for my husband''s manner ... you don''t have toment on that. no matter how he treats outsiders, his family, and me, he has always been a gentle and reliable man. he was the one who rescued me from the bottomless abyss. he was also the one who taught me how to love someone and gave me a happy and stable family."
even though luo chenxi had never mentioned that she wanted to start a family as soon as possible like fang ziqian, she was still longing for love and a family as an orphan.
on the other hand, mu yichen appeared to be so aloof and proud, but he had never expressed his feelings on the surface. instead, he would give in to her in silence, trust her, and support her.
it was only because of mu yichen that she was able to face the things that she had lost. it had also given her determination and confidence so that she was not afraid of anyone or anything.
it was actually enough to say that.
luo chenxi looked at li haoze who was dumbfounded and speechless on the spot. she nodded slightly. " if there''s nothing else, i''ll take my leave first. " i can''t interfere with the decisions of the fashion association, but no matter what, i won''t give up the opportunity to show off in the international fashion circle."
as luo chenxi spoke, she took a step away and walked to the door. she was about to open it.
li haoze, who had been dealt a heavy blow by her words earlier, seemed to have just woken up from a dream. he immediately stretched out his hand to pull her. " luo chenxi, you ... wait a moment! "
Chapter 2537 2557
even the dullest person could tell that this was a fatal question!
luo chenxi shuddered. she did not even have the courage to hesitate for a second as she answered swiftly, " "no, no, no, i ... i didn''t! where did you get the idea that i wanted li haoze to take a picture of me? you''re toote, didn''t you hear that i''ve already rejected him! if it wasn''t for that, he wouldn''t have flown into a rage out of humiliation and wanted to lock me up in the office ..."
"is that so?" mu yichen only raised his brows after listening to the answer that was filled with a strong desire to live. his voice was still indifferent. " that was just now. this is now. " i saw that when we left, you clearly couldn''t bear to part with li haoze ..."
"what ... what do you mean? how is that possible?" luo chenxi widened her eyes.
mu yichen ignored her and continued to speak,"six years ago, you had an agreement with him, huh? get him to take publicity photos for you at the graduation show, huh?"
luo chenxi was breaking out in cold sweat. she could clearly feel the dampness of her sweat flowing down her back.
"this ... this ... i can exin ..." he said.
mu yichen did not speak. he only continued to maintain his overbearing posture and stared at her condescendingly as if he was waiting for her exnation.
luo chenxi quickly organized her words and said quickly, " "didn''t i already exin it to youst time? "li haoze was my teacher back then. i felt that he was very knowledgeable, so i often went to consult him ..."
she shuddered when she saw mu yichen''s gaze turn cold all of a sudden. " ... i did it for my studies. for knowledge. studying makes me happy and knowledge makes me enriched. i''ve never paid attention to li haoze''s appearance at all! "
"is that so? don''t you like to look at handsome guys? i don''t think first young master li has any other good points, but he''s pretty good looking."
" no, no, no.pared to my husband, he''s nothing. he can''t evenpare to a single strand of my husband''s hair! " luo chenxi spoke her words of ttery in a righteous manner.
mu yichen scoffed. he was well aware that the little fox was exaggerating, but his expression still looked much better.
luo chenxi observed his expression and was relieved. she quickly continued.
"actually, i just thought that his photography skills weren''t bad, so i just said it casually. i forgot about it after i said it! if he didn''t mention it again today, i wouldn''t even remember it. besides, i didn''t even graduate sessfully after that, did i? what are you jealous about?"
"if you can graduate sessfully, i''ll be jealous, right? let me think, one of you is a designer, and the other is a photographer. he just finished filming your graduation show and happened to propose to you on the show field. even if you don''t seed, you still have to seed, right?"
luo chenxi had been trembling with fear and trepidation as if she was walking on thin ice under young master mu''s powerful aura.
however, when she heard this, she couldn''t help but burst outughing.
afterughing, she realized that something was wrong. she looked up and saw that her husband''s face was so dark that ink was about to drip out ...
upon seeing that, luo chenxi took the initiative to move closer to mu yichen and nted a light kiss on the corner of his lips.
"hubby, what are you jealous about? didn''t i already say that i don''t like li haoze''s type?"
mu yichen did not expect her to kiss him back. he felt as if a kitten''s paw was gently scratching his heart. he felt itchy and his irritable mood seemed to have been soothed in an instant.
Chapter 2538 2558
however, mu yichen refused to let her go. " that''s because the two of you haven''t spent enough time together. perhaps you''ll fall for her if you''re really allowed to spend four years together? there''s a saying that a strong woman is afraid of a clingy man ..."
"the problem is, li haoze isn''t a clingy man and i''m not a violent woman, right?"
luo chenxi had an innocent expression on her face. she blinked herrge eyes and looked at her husband. " what misunderstanding do you have about the violent woman? i''ve always taken the initiative when i see someone i like. when we first met, and the second time, i was the one who took the initiative, right? that''s because you''re my favorite type, and i fell in love at first sight!"
when mu yichen heard the words ''love at first sight'', he instantly swallowed the words that were on the tip of his tongue.
he recalled the first and second time luo chenxi mentioned ...
his handsome face even turned a little red uncontrobly.
this was ... too much of a foul!
"luo chenxi, i''m asking you a serious question. don''t you dare try to muddle through with a few sweet words!"
luo chenxi''s expression became even more innocent. " i''m answering the question in a serious manner too. your question is too ridiculous! my attitude is already so clear and i''ve rejected li haoze several times. i don''t intend to bother with him at all?"
"however, li haoze''s intentions towards you can''t be any more obvious!" mu yichen snorted coldly.
luo chenxi pouted her lips. " i''m not li haoze. how can i control what he thinks? " what right do you have to me me? in the past, there were so many women who liked you, yet you deliberately came to provoke me. did i me you? for example, luo chenxin, bai xinxin, fu jiatong ..."
when he heard luo chenxi bringing up old scores all of a sudden, the man who was initially overbearing felt as if he had been doused with a bucket of cold water in an instant. he could no longer maintain his cold and aloof aura.
"i ... this ..."
"this, what, this?" luo chenxi red at him.
mu yichen pursed his lips. he was at a loss for words for a moment.
of course, he knew in his heart that luo chenxi was right. he was being unreasonable.
however, when he saw li haoze grabbing luo chenxi''s wrist and refusing to let go just now, and he even had the audacity to mention the agreement made six years ago in front of him, the anger in his stomach kept surging up. he could not suppress it no matter what!
luo chenxi stared at him for a while. " our tang tang is already so big and she has grayley. what are you worried about? "
mu yichen looked at her. he was silent for a moment before he suddenly said,"the li family is very influential in the fashion industry, and li haoze seems to be a famous fashion photographer. as for me, i don''t understand the fashion industry at all. do you really think that i don''t understand you enough? besides, i''ve rejected li haoze on your behalf. if it affects your fashion show ..."
before he could finish his sentence, the corners of luo chenxi''s lips had already curled up into a smile. she took the initiative to move closer to him and gave him another kiss.
"so you''re worried about this! when did i say that you don''t understand me? i''ve always known that no matter what, you''ll always silently support me behind my back, right? "besides, i rejected li haoze not because you forced me, but because i didn''t want to work with him. i don''t want to see his and tang daier''s faces!"
mu yichen was relieved when he heard her words. he lowered his head and returned the kiss.
at the same time, at the tang family''s vi.
"young miss, young master li ... young master li is here to see you!" the butler quickly walked into tang daiyuan''s studio.
Chapter 2539 2559
in the studio, tang daiyuan was carefully flipping through a thick stack of photos.
the photos had just been released today. they were taken by a famous photographer whom the fashion association had previously made an appointment for luo chenxi.
due to the fact that luo chenxi''s venue was burned down, she took the initiative to contact the photographer and canceled the shoot. as a result, the photographer''s schedule was emptied.
tang daiyuan had been waiting for a long time. as soon as she heard the news, she immediately found the photographer and asked him to take a photo for her.
half an hour ago, the photos were sent to tang daiqi.
she watched it over and over again, and the more she watched, the happier she felt.
these photos were indeed the work of a famous artist. every one of them was beautiful and perfectly expressed the beauty of the clothes and venue she designed.
of course, tang daiyuan was so happy not only because the photos had a good effect, but more importantly, she had snatched the photos from luo chenxi!
pd`no?1`o she had beenpeting with luo chenxi for so many years. this was the first time that she hadpletely crushed luo chenxi.
moreover, luo chenxi had missed the scheduled shooting time, so she would certainly not be featured on the color page for the publicity. the front page of the brochure would certainly be empty.
this ... this was her chance.
at that time, who else could rece luo chenxi''s position other than her?
" hehe, luo chenxi, i bet you didn''t expect that the color page for the publicity that you''ve worked so hard for so long will end up in my hands in the end ... when i''m listed in the official brochure, with the subsequent promotion and hype, i''ll be popr before the fashion show even starts. you can imagine how popr i will be on the day of the big show. and you ..."
tang daier recalled the scene of luo chenxi''s pitch-ck and dispirited venue on the day of the fire. the corners of her lips could not help curling upward.
" as for you, i''m afraid you won''t even be able toplete a full fashion show. you can only watch as i shoot to fame in the european and american fashion circles! "
at this moment, tang daier felt that not being able to drive luo chenxi out of London was something to be happy about.
if luo chenxi were to leave, how could he witness the scene of her making a name for herself?
it would be more satisfying for luo chenxi to personally feel the disparity between them and make luo chenxi feel depressed and envious!
tang dairong was so happy that she almostughed out loud. she put down the photos in her hand and turned to look at the door. she raised her voice and said, " someone, help me send these photos to the fashion association. i want ... "
"young miss, young miss! first young master li is here. he''s in the living room downstairs, especially to see you! quickly go down and take a look!"
the tang family''s butler knew very well how infatuated his miss was with young master li. as soon as he saw li haoze enter, he greeted him and couldn''t wait to report to tang daiyuan.
when tang daier heard this, she was pleasantly surprised and immediately put the matter of the photos to the back of her mind.
she suddenly stood up and said loudly, " "what? haoze is here? he ... why didn''t he give me a call? he came so suddenly ..."
although tang daiqi was grumbling, she was already overjoyed in her heart.
the number of times li haoze had visited the tang family could be counted with one''s fingers. in the past, he had speciallye to visit the tang family elders as her fianc.
this was the first time he hade to look for her.
" quick, quick, quick. take me downstairs. don''t let haoze wait too long ... "
Chapter 2540 2560
tang daiyuan stood up hurriedly and wanted to go downstairs to see li haoze.
however, she had only taken a few steps when she saw a tall figure standing at the door of the studio.
li haoze actually came upstairs on his own!
tang daiqi''s eyes widened in surprise. then, the smile on her face became more obvious. " hao ze, you ... why did youe up? " my studio is a mess, and there''s no ce to sit. why don''t we go downstairs? or, would you like to take a look at my room?"
she thought that li haoze had gone upstairs because he could not wait to see her. she felt sweet in her heart and her tone softened, even sounding a little coquettish.
however, li haoze only swept her a nce and lifted his lips slightly. " i have something to discuss with you. let''s talk here. get the butler out! "
"ah?" tang daiqi was stunned and subconsciously raised her head.
it was only then that she realized that li haoze''s face was frighteningly dark. his dark eyes were suffused with a cold glint, his brows were slightly furrowed, and his thin lips were pursed into a straight line.
anyone with eyes could see how angry he was.
the bright smile on tang daiyuan''s face instantly disappeared, and her heart skipped a beat.
this ... this wasn''t what she had imagined.
didn''t li haozee to the tang family''s house because he missed her and wanted to see her?
at this moment, the butler had already slipped away and closed the door of the studio, leaving the fianc and fiance some private space.
the door closed with a soft click, causing tang daijie to almost jump up in shock. she instantly regained her senses.
"hao ... hao ze, what''s wrong? why do you look so pale? are you sick?" she asked carefully.
li haoze took a few steps forward and stopped in front of her.
his condescending gaze was filled with a sense of oppression, which made tang daiyuan even more nervous.
"i met luo chenxi today."
li haoze''s expression remained the same. his simple words made tang daiqi''s eyes widen and she felt a chill down her spine.
"luo chenxi, she ... she requested to meet you? you went to see her? why ... why? this wasn''t very good, was it? it''s obvious that mu yichen is hostile toward you. also, the young master of the faires family ... if he finds out that the two of you have met, will there be any trouble ..."
tang daiqi bit her lips and said in a low voice.
li haoze''s words had already stirred up a storm in her heart. she was most afraid that luo chenxi would meet li haoze alone.
she had racked her brains to stop all of this from happening. she thought that li haoze would definitely cut off all contact with luo chenxipletely after he was beaten up by mu yichen. she would be safe then.
whoever knew that after a few days of peace, the thing that she feared the most suddenly happened!
she had almost exhausted all her self-control to make herself appear so calm.
li haoze lowered his gaze and fixed his deep gaze on her. " luo chenxi told me some things today and they''re all rted to you. i''m very surprised by these things. perhaps, you should give me a proper exnation! "
"what ... what exnation? what did luo chenxi say about me?"
the back of tang daiyuan''s clothes was almost soaked with cold sweat, and a huge fear rose in her heart.
she subconsciously took a few steps back. however, li haoze reached out and grabbed her wrist, pulling her back.
Chapter 2541 2561
"what''s wrong? why is your face so pale? and you''re retreating? why are you running?"
the studio was filled with incandescentmps. under the cold white light, li haoze''s handsome and delicate face looked a little ferocious.
"i ... i didn''t run away. you ... why are you looking at me like that? what kind of rumors did luo chenxie up with ..."
tang dairong knew that she could not run away. she tried her best to tell herself to stay calm and speak as calmly as possible.
li haoze''s voice was even colder than his expression.
"luo chenxi told you quite a lot about the things that happened between the two of you six years ago. "she said that she never told anyone that she was my girlfriend, nor did she use my name to make any requests to the teachers in the institute ... she also said that her private life has always been very simple, and that she was framed for getting pregnant out of wedlock six years ago ... also, she was expelled from school, not of her own ord ..."
pd`no?1`o "why is this so different from what you told me? between the two of you ... who is lying to me? hmm?"
li haoze''s words made tang daiyuan feel like she had fallen into an ice cer.
her head was buzzing and her heart was filled with fear. she even felt her legs go soft. if she wasn''t leaning against the table, she would have fallen to the ground on the spot.
there was only one thought in her mind at that moment.
that was ... li haoze knew!
he actually knew!
she had schemed and used all sorts of methods to hide these things from li haoze for more than six years. after so many years, they had actually been dug out again!
how could this be?
so many years had passed, shouldn''t these things have been forgotten by everyone?
she had already seeded in making that b * tch luo chenxi drop out of school and disappear from the fashion industry with a ruined reputation. she had also sessfully settled all the elders in the li family and eliminated all the daughters from wealthy families who had delusions of bing mrs. li. she had sessfully be li haoze''s fiance and was only one step away from the final victory ...
but now, li haoze actually knew about what happened six years ago!
tang daijie''s entire body turned cold. at this moment, she felt a piercing pain in her wrist, and she could not help but cry out in pain.
" hao ze, you ... let me go ... my wrist is about to break! "
in his anger, li haoze subconsciously tightened his right hand, almost breaking her slender wrist!
when he heard tang daiyuan''s voice, he slightly reduced his strength, but the expression on his face was even more gloomy and terrifying than before.
"tang daiyuan, you better speak! speak clearly! tell me, you and luo chenxi ... who told me the truth?"
tang daier''s face twisted as she gritted her teeth and said,"haoze, what ... what''s wrong with you? don''t you think it''s ridiculous to ask such a question? i''m your fiance, the young miss of the tang family! on the other hand, what about luo chenxi? she''s been treating you like a spare tire since six years ago, and then dumped you after she got pregnant with young master mu''s child. she''s already so scheming at the age of eighteen, let alone now? who''s good to you? who''s telling the truth? do ... do you even need to ask?"
tang daiyuan reacted quickly. she blinked her eyes and forced out a few drops of tears. she looked at li haoze pitifully.
because of the pain in her wrist, her tears and pained expression looked very real.
li haoze stared at her for a few moments and his brows furrowed even more.
Chapter 2542 2562
when she noticed the hesitation on li haoze''s face, tang dairong immediately realized that she still had a chance!
she had already considered the countermeasures she would take in case the truth was exposed. she had rehearsed the n in her heart repeatedly, especially after she had encountered luo chenxi.
she had been too nervous just now, but now that she had calmed down, her rationality came back.
"hao ze, you ... you should wake up! have you forgotten how this woman luo chenxi has treated you? you actually believed her words?" tang daier''s face was filled with shock and anger from being betrayed.
however, li haoze was not as easily fooled as he usually was.
his face was still gloomy. he opened his mouth again and said coldly, " "tang daiyuan, it seems that you don''t want to tell me the truth? do you think that i can''t find out what happened back then? i''m telling you, i''ve already sent someone to investigate the academy after i parted ways with luo chenxi!"
upon hearing this, tang daiqi''s heart skipped a beat again, but she still maintained a calm expression on her face. " hao ze, i really didn''t lie to you. if you want to go to the school to investigate, then go ahead. i''m telling the truth. as long as you go and investigate, you''ll know who''s the most sincere to you! "
she did not believe that li haoze could really find out anything in such a short time.
moreover, she had already made arrangements in the academy.
li haoze''s cold gaze swept across her face and he snorted. " oh? was it? then what was this? exin it to me!"
as he said that, he threw a document on the desk beside tang daiqi.
tang daiqi was stunned for a second. she quickly turned around and picked up the document.
when she focused her eyes, she knew that things were not good.
the document that li haoze took out turned out to be the disciplinary document of luo chenxi''s expulsion from the school six years ago!
of course, this document was obviously not the original, but a copy of the original. however, the contents were not fake at all!
li haoze narrowed his eyes and said coldly,"how is it? did you see it clearly? i only found out today that luo chenxi was expelled from the royal academy of fine arts! what did you tell me back then? you said that she wanted to use her status as an art student as a springboard to marry into a rich family. now that she had achieved her goal, she dropped out of school! you still dare to say that you''re not lying to me?"
tang daier''s mind buzzed and she was so nervous that her hands were trembling.
she couldn''t hold the documents in her hand steadily, and a few thin pieces of paper fell to the ground.
she had never expected that li haoze would be able to receive this notice of expulsion.
six years ago, she had already gotten the relevant staff to destroy this document.
li haoze''s angry voice exploded in her ears like thunder.
"aren''t you curious where i got this document? there were three disciplinary notices back then. one was in the principal''s office, and the other was in the academic affairs office. these two should have been kept in the archives, but they could no longer be found. however, there was a third document that was supposed to be handed over to the student who was punished. however, luo chenxi left in a hurry back then and did not take it with her. as a result, this document is still stored in her file. coincidentally, her file is still in the university as well."
tang daiyuan suddenly understood and her face paled.
back then, she had sessfully forced luo chenxi to leave within a day. she did not even allow her to transfer her student register.
as a result, luo chenxi did not have a file. she could not prove that she had studied in the royal academy of fine arts even if she returned to the country. her one year of study would have been in vain.
at that time, tang daijie had thought that she had done it beautifully. however, she realized that she had shot herself in the foot now!
Chapter 2543 2563
if she had known earlier that there was a third document, she would have gotten rid of all of luo chenxi''s files a long time ago. how could she have kept them until today?
unfortunately, it was toote to react now.
tang daier cursed the staff member of the academic affairs office in her heart, but it was useless.
li haoze''s deep, coldughter rang out. " tang daiyuan, you''re really capable. even i was fooled by you. " you''ve been lying to me for the past six years, haven''t you? other than dropping out of school, what else have you lied to me about? you''re also lying when you said that luo chenxi''s private life is chaotic, right? and ..."
li haoze suddenly stopped in the middle of his sentence, as if he had thought of something. his expression changed slightly, and his voice became even colder.
"i just remembered something else. luo chenxi was drugged before she got together with mu yichen. does this have something to do with you?"
upon hearing this question, tang daier suddenly quivered and almost jumped up in shock.
she did not expect that li haoze would think of this so quickly and start to suspect her.
this time, tang daiqi was flustered.
she knew very well that although it was immoral for her to lie to li haoze, li haoze could not really do anything to her with the tang family backing her up.
after all, she had only spoken a few words. there were so many people who had set luo chenxi up at the time and she was just one of them. no matter how angry li haoze was, he could not possibly do anything extreme because of this, could he? unless he really intended to tear all decorum with the tang family!
however, if the fact that she had instigated he tina to drug him was exposed, things would be different.
she was afraid that mu yichen would not let her off either, let alone li haoze!
"tang daiyuan, say something! i''ll only give you onest chance!" li haoze''s cold voice rang in her ears.
tang daier suddenly came back to her senses, her mind spinning quickly.
fortunately, she had already thought about how to exin herself after being exposed. very quickly, she found a way to exin herself.
" haoze, you ... calm down. don''t be so agitated. first ... first, listen to my exnation ... "
li haoze lifted his lips. " alright, i''d like to hear how you''re going to exin it. "
tang daiqiughed dryly and tried her best to look calm. " i admit that i''ve indeed lied to you regarding luo chenxi''s withdrawal from school, but i ... i have my own difficulties! "
li haoze sneered, his eyes still full of ridicule.
tang daiqi bit the bullet and continued, " this matter, i ... i didn''t intend to tell you, but since you want to know, i can ... can only tell you. i hope that you won''t tell anyone about this after you learn the truth. this is ... this is all for luo chenxi''s reputation ..."
"what do you mean by that?" the more li haoze listened, the more confused he became.
tang daiyuan sighed. " that''s right. luo chenxi was indeed expelled by the school back then. however, have you ever thought about why she was expelled? there must be a reason for the school to issue such a heavy punishment. it couldn''t be decided so casually. you''re well aware of the situation in our school. even if luo chenxi gets pregnant before marriage, it won''t affect her ability to continue her studies. she''ll only be suspended for a year at most."
li haoze did not utter a word.
Chapter 2544 2564
however, when he looked at tang daier, his eyes were clearly saying, " "weren''t you the one behind this?"
tang daiqi pursed her lips. " i know that you''re suspecting that i manipted the school to force luo chenxi to drop out of school. but that''s not the case. in fact, i personally went to the principal''s office to plead for luo chenxi, but the school thought that the nature of luo chenxi''s crime was too bad. if she was not expelled, it would affect the school''s reputation, so they didn''t even give me face. in the end, i tried my best to persuade the principal and even used my identity as the tang family''s eldest daughter to put pressure on the school so that the principal would agree not to disclose the real reason for luo chenxi''s withdrawal from the school. we''ll just treat it as her voluntary withdrawal."
as li haoze listened, his brows furrowed even more.
"tang daiyuan, what do you mean? what had luo chenxi done? it would actually affect the reputation of the royal academy of fine arts?"
tang daiyuan deliberately hesitated for a few seconds before she lowered her voice and said, " "actually, other than the fact that she dropped out of school, i''ve never lied about anything else rted to luo chenxi. luo chenxi''s private life is really chaotic! in order to make you feel better, i only mentioned it briefly. in fact, you don''t know how messy she is!"
"not only does luo chenxi often party and get drunk in the bar, but she also often stays out all night. he tina had seen luo chenxi being escorted out of the bar by a few men ... moreover, she had also seen her consuming that kind of medicinal powder ..."
"what did you say?" upon hearing this, li haoze could not help but widen his eyes in shock. " are you trying to tell me that luo chenxi ... she''s been sucking ... "
tang daiyuan was silent and nodded.
"impossible! i don''t believe that such a thing could happen!" li haoze subconsciously retorted loudly, " tang daier, stop spreading rumors! do you think i''ve never seen drug addicts before? those people were all as thin as a stick, and their eyes were unfocused, like the walking dead. if luo chenxi had started doing this six years ago ... it''s impossible for her to be like this!"
they had not seen each other for more than six years. luo chenxi was even more beautiful than when she was eighteen or neen years old.
it was like a young flower bud that gradually opened up and bloomed with beautiful petals under the gentle irrigation of the sun and rain, giving off a stunning light.
no matter how he looked at it, he didn''t look like a drug addict.
tang daiyuan had already guessed that he would react this way, so she wasn''t nervous at all.
she took a few steps back unhurriedly, walked to the desk, and turned herptop around.
"i know you won''t believe me when i say this, but i have evidence. i still have videos from six years ago on myputer. if you want to see them, i can show them to you, but you can''t be too excited ..."
"what video? don''t talk nonsense, quickly y it for me to see!"
li haoze didn''t have the patience to listen to tang daier finish and urged her impatiently.
tang daiqi pursed her lips, pretending to be in a difficult position, and unwillingly opened the folder on theputer. there were several short videos in it.
her mousended on one of them and stopped.
"haoze, do you really ... want to see it? after all, we''re acquaintances and luo chenxi is your goddess in the past. it''s better if you don''t watch it and leave some good memories for yourself ..."
"cut the crap, quickly release it!"
Chapter 2545 2565
tang daiyuan''s lips curled up imperceptibly.
he clicked on the video twice with his mouse.
on theputer screen, a surveince video appeared.
the video was taken in a very dark room.
however, he could still barely make out five or six people inside. they were lying on the ground in a mess, and each of them had a crazy expression on their faces.
on the ground, it was a mess.
one of the figures crawled a few meters on the ground and reached out to grab a syringe on the ground.
this action made her raise her upper body a little, and the dim yellow light illuminated it, allowing the people in front of the screen to see it clearly.
"what? this is ... luo chenxi!"
li haoze''s face was filled with shock and he was tongue-tied.
the following scene was even more unsightly.
li haoze took a few nces and could not help but reach out to turn off the video.
tang daiyuan didn''t stop him, she didn''t even say a word, just silently standing on the side and looking at him.
li haoze took a few deep breaths before he managed to calm down. he turned his head and asked sternly, " "where did you get this surveince video?"
"i got this video from he tina," tang daijie said calmly. she''s always wanted to deal with luo chenxi. she''s been following her for a long time and saw luo chenxi attend that kind of party with her own eyes ... luo chenxi was expelled not only because she''s pregnant, but because this video was leaked to the school leaders ... if this were to be exposed, the royal academy of fine arts ''reputation that hassted for hundreds of years would be ruined."
li haoze could not say a single word. he held his breath for a long time before he punched the wall heavily.
after watching this video, anyone could be sure that the woman in the video was a drug addict, and her private life was unimaginably chaotic ...
he had never expected luo chenxi to have such a dark history.
the girl he had been infatuated with six years ago was actually such a person when he wasn''t looking ...
it was too hard to ept.
however, this was an undeniable fact.
this was because the video didn''t look like it had been edited.
tang daiqi was very pleased to see him in a daze, but her face was full of concern. she walked over and timidly whispered,"haoze, you ... are you alright? i really didn''t want you to know about this ... but don''t think too much about it, it''s all from six years ago ..."
"i must make a copy of these videos." li haoze suddenly raised his head and looked at her. " no, that''s not right. give me yourputer directly. "
tang daiqi was stunned for a moment and then nodded. " alright, you can take theputer with you if you want the videos. i''ll just copy my design drawings. "
li haoze was extremely surprised to see tang daier agree so readily. after a moment of shock, he frowned even more.
he had deliberately said this to test tang daiyuan.
although the video looked very real, it didn''t rule out the possibility that tang daiyuan had secretly tampered with it.
if the video was synthesized, tang daijie would definitely be afraid that he would take the video back and analyze it carefully.
however, tang daiyuan''s reaction was beyond his expectations.
could it be that the video was not fake?
just as li haoze was in a daze, tang daier had already made a copy of her information and handed him aputer.
Chapter 2546 2566
"take it and analyze it. i also hope that this is not true."
tang daiqi sighed, but she was very proud in her heart.
the person in the video was not luo chenxi, of course. it was her elder sister, luo chenxin, whom she had never met before!
back then, luo chenxi did not even know what had happened. however, tang daier saw luo chenxi appear in the hotel where mu yichen was staying.
tang daixin was more cautious when she was faced with a face that looked exactly like luo chenxi''s. apart from investigating luo chenxin''s identity, she also hired a private detective to investigate luo chenxin.
in the end, he got his hands on such a good thing ...
mu yichen would never fall for it if he were to give it to him.
the effect of using it to deceive li haoze was unexpectedly good.
of course, this was also because li haoze had always felt that luo chenxi was not a good girl for so many years. this notion had been deeply ingrained in his heart. even if he was shaken by luo chenxi''s confession today, he would still return to his original view once he saw new evidence.
this was human nature.
looking at li haoze''s dejected look, tang daiyuan began to act like a flower.
"haoze, i know this is a huge blow to you, but you should be d that you''re not the one who married this kind of woman! fortunately, your family stopped you from marrying luo chenxi back then. otherwise, you''d be tied together with a woman like her today ..."
li haoze shuddered. " you''re saying ... my parents were against me being together with luo chenxi back then. they even said that they''d kick me out of the house if i were to pursue her because they already knew ... "
tang daiqi blinked her eyes. " of course. do you think that uncle li and aunt li are doing this because they''re not interested in luo chenxi''s family background? "
"i see ... i see ... i thought ... i was wrong about them! they ... are really doing this for my own good ... " li haoze''s tall and straight body swayed and he almost fell to the ground.
he looked defeated, as if he had suffered a great blow.
tang daiyuan quickly went up to support him. " hao ze, you ... calm down. don''t scare me ... "
although she said that, tang daiqi was sneering in her heart.
what other reason could there be for the li family''s elders to firmly oppose li haoze''s pursuit of luo chenxi other than being a snob and loving of the rich?
pd`no?1`o in the past, li haoze abandoned the li family''s business and went to the royal academy of fine arts to be a teacher for luo chenxi. the li family''s elders had been gnashing their teeth in hatred for a long time.
luo chenxi''s withdrawal from school was actually impossible due to her status as the eldest daughter of the tang family. she had to rely on the li family''s influence in the fashion industry to coerce the principal into signing the withdrawal notice.
however, li haoze would never know all of this!
in fact, li haoze would even thank the li family''s elders for not falling into luo chenxi''s trap after today.
as the fiance that the li family had chosen for li haoze, her status would also rise!
tang daiyuanforted li haoze for a while more before she sent him away.
it was only when li haoze''s figure disappeared outside the door that her expression changed.
"damn it, luo chenxi, that vixen. i knew it. she''s always thinking of seducing haoze. she''ll take advantage of the situation when i''m not paying attention! it''s a good thing i''m prepared ... no!"
she suddenly thought of something and her expression changed.
Chapter 2547 2567
tang daiyuan suddenly remembered that she was extremely nervous just now. she had racked her brains and was only thinking about how to get out of this in front of li haoze.
therefore, without much thought, he threw all the me on hisckey at the time, he tina, and said that she was the one who provided the video to the school.
however, she had overlooked one point.
although he tina had failed to frame luo chenxi again two years ago and ended up in mu yichen''s hands and was sent to prison, it was still a piece of cake for the li family to find he tina and ask her about the situation back then with their power.
she couldn''t go against he tina''s statement now. if li haoze casually asked, she would be exposed.
"damn it, it seems that i have to deal with he tina''s side as well!" tang daiqi frowned and pondered. " however, this woman is so stupid and brainless. even if we''ve told her how to deal with it in advance, hao ze will probably get the truth out of her. it''s best that she can''t speak again! "
a cold glint shed in tang daijie''s eyes as she thought of this.
"it''s a good thing i remembered this in time ..."
as she rejoiced, tang daijie suddenly had an idea. " oh right, there''s no rush with he tina. anyway, that video is real and hao ze definitely won''t be able to see anything wrong with it. he won''t think of going to he tina to verify it for a while. what''s more urgent now is a''s side. if luo chenxi and the rest were to find out that she''s involved ..."
originally, tang dairong was very confident that she could handle the fire and turn it into an ident.
even if luo chenxi suspected that there was something fishy going on behind the scenes, it would be of no use. after all, the li family''s influence in London was much greater than the mu family''s.
as long as she used her identity as li haoze''s fiance to put pressure on the Y nation police, no one would dare to investigate further.
however, tang daier had never expected that luo chenxi would be rted to the faires family, an ancient and great family in europe. she did not even know how she became young master cyril''s brother and sister.
with the intervention of the faires family, it would not be so easy for her to hide the truth.
what was worse was that li haoze was suspicious of her today and came to quarrel with her.
although li haoze had already believed her words and did not link it to the fire, tang daiyuan did not dare to use li haoze''s name to force others to do things. if she aroused li haoze''s suspicion, it would definitely not be worth it.
under such circumstances, it was only a matter of time before they found a, the arsonist.
on the other hand, tang daiyuan and a were only in a cooperative rtionship. she didn''t believe that after a was caught, she would still keep her mouth shut ...
"it seems that i have to find a way to get rid of this problem forever! "i lost in the past because i was too kind and soft-hearted. i didn''t get rid of luo chenxi immediately after she left europe. that''s why i''m in such a passive position today. i must learn from this lesson in the future ..."
tang daiqi pondered for a while, and the coldness in her eyes became deeper.
she picked up her phone and made a call.
a man''s voice came from the other end of the phone. " miss, what can i do for you? "
"get me a few people, i need to get rid of two pieces of trash."
the other party gasped. " young miss, this ... this isn''t good, right? " the old master has already said that our tang family must bepletely whitewashed, we can''t ..."
"cut the crap, who''s the real young miss of the tang family?"
""
Chapter 2548 2568
luo chenxi was not aware of what had happened between tang daier and li haoze.
after she and li haoze parted on bad terms, she was in a very bad mood. although she was immediately confused by her husband''s long list of family rules and dispelled some of the gloominess in her heart, when she woke up the next day, she still felt down when she thought of everything that had happened yesterday.
no one would like their character to be questioned and ndered.
moreover, li haoze seemed to have his eyes on her and was against her in every way.
the fire incident had not been settled yet, and li haoze had jumped out to stir up trouble. he had even used the name of the organizer of London fashion week to lie to her ...
"stupid woman, why are you in a daze again?"
the familiar tone pulled luo chenxi back from her deep thoughts.
luo chenxi turned her head and looked at the man who was eating his lunch elegantly with a fork and a knife at the dining table. she was surprised and overjoyed that they were able to have lunch instead of dinner today, so she did not ask where her breakfast went.
"mu yichen, why haven''t you finished eating yet? it''s already sote, don''t you need to rush to the airport?"
mu yichen did not even spare her a nce. " who said i''m going to the airport? "
luo chenxi was stunned for a moment. " but don''t you have a lot of things to handle? a few days ago, when you left, you said that you would be away for a week ... eh, no, why did you appear at the fashion association yesterday?"
if she was not mistaken, mu yichen should still be handling official business in china at this time.
mu yichen scoffed softly,"a man''s sixth sense is telling me that if i leave you alone abroad for too long, i''m going to grow green grass on top of my head. so, i''ll work overtime and finish my work in four days, just in time to rush back and save you from the hands of that scumbag. how about it? are you touched?"
luo chenxi chuckled,"i''m so touched!"
a man''s sixth sense?!
how did she not know that men had such things?
moreover, when had she ever made mu yichen a cuckold? what did he mean when he looked at her with a doubtful expression?
the amazing thing was that she actually felt a little guilty!
"i don''t care if you''re touched or not. i''ve decided to stay in country Y and watch you until your fashion show is over. i don''t want something bad to happen to a stupid woman like you who can''t take care of yourself!" the disdain in mu yichen''s words was almost overflowing.
luo chenxi was stunned for a second before she widened her eyes in shock. you want to stay here? however, there were still more than 20 days before fashion week! if you''re going to stay here for so long, then ... then what about thepany?"
mu yichen was unconcerned. " there''s my dad. besides, i can also handle work remotely."
"but ... but, there''s still grayley and tangtang ..."
"isn''t there my mom? besides, wei wei is on summer break and has returned from country M. she can help."
"you, you, you ... what kind of brother are you? you even want to exploit your sister during summer break!"
mu weiwei was only neen years old, and she had been studying abroad alone for a year. it was not easy for her to return to the country during the summer vacation, but she could not have fun and had to stay at home to take care of her child?
if she had such a brother, she would have let him die a long time ago!
mu yichen snorted coldly. " weiwei willingly yed with the two little fellows. it''s not like i forced her to do so. if you''re worried, why don''t you just go home and take care of the child yourself?"
Chapter 2549 2569
mu yichen had urately grasped luo chenxi''s weakness. she did not utter a word.
she had thought that she couldplete all the preparations independently by organizing a fashion show abroad. she thought that she could use an extremely wonderful show during the fashion week to blind the eyes of mu yichen and all the people in the fashion industry.
however, in the end, he died before he could seed.
after half a day, the venue was burned down, and many clothes were damaged. her husband was still worried and wanted to follow her closely. she wanted to go to the bar to drink and see a handsome young man, but it was impossible ...
tears streamed down luo chenxi''s face before she could even speak.
however, it was undeniable that her slightly anxious and uneasy heart waspletely at ease when she heard that mu yichen would be by her side.
after the two finished their meal, they washed up and drove to the exhibition center.
in the car, the two of them had an argument about the venue for luo chenxi''s fashion show.
mu yichen strongly objected to luo chenxi''s continued fashion show in the official venue.
"anyway, the original decorations have all been burned down and will still need to be renovated. you might as well change the venue. i''ve mentioned it to you before. i''ve already bought the warehouse by the river thames that you''ve set your eyes on. where will you move the show venue to? it''s much bigger than the exhibition center. moreover, the decoration here is also restricted by the fashion center. after moving in, it''ll be your own venue, and you can do whatever you want with it!"
luo chenxi shook her head. " you can''t say that. although the exhibition center was small and had more restrictions, it was the main venue of the fashion week! at that time, i''ll receive the most attention. for a neer like me, that''ll increase my exposure."
mu yichen frowned. " don''t you just want exposure? that''s easy, i''ll get someone to buy the advertisement pages of all the major fashion magazines in europe and put your advertisements on them this month. it''ll definitely be able to stir up the poprity, and ..."
luo chenxi was so shocked that she was dumbfounded upon hearing the rich and overbearing announcement that she quickly shouted ''stop''.
"wait a minute, mu yichen. you''re not really thinking of doing this, are you? y-y-you ... no, you can''t do this!"
"why not? "this is the fastest and best way. it also saves you the trouble of currying favor with a guy like li haoze just for some publicity color page ..."
luo chenxi was at a loss for words.
this tone was so sour that her teeth almost fell out.
" alright, it''s decided then. i''ll call zhuo feng and get him to do it ... "
"hey, wait! wait a moment!"
luo chenxi came to her senses and pounced on mu yichen hastily. she grabbed his cor and tried her best to persuade him. only then did mu yichen understand that the game rules in the fashion industry werepletely different from the business world.
the designers in the european and american fashion circles had always had their eyes on the top of their heads and didn''t really look up to chinese designs.
now, if she continued to rely on money to promote her own works, then no matter whether her designs were good or bad, she would be theughing stock of the entire industry. it would really not be worth it.
if not for that, she could have started throwing money on the first day she came to London. why would she have been so cautious and followed the rules of the fashion association?
mu yichen sneered. it was apparent that he did not quite agree with her opinion. however, when luo chenxi pounced on him to snatch his phone away, he took advantage of the situation and fell backward. he loosened his fingers for a moment, allowing luo chenxi to have her way.
"what do you want to do now? should we continue with the exhibition at the center?"
Chapter 2550 2570
when he saw luo chenxi nodding, mu yichen said in a chilly tone, " " have you ever thought that even if you want to continue using that space, li haoze might not be willing to do so? perhaps, when we rush over, we''ll find out that the space has been rented to someone else and we''ll be chased out. "
"that''s impossible! i''ve signed a contract!"
on the other hand, luo chenxi was brimming with confidence. " the fashion association will be breaking the contract if they take back the venue without permission! with brother cyril here, even the li family wouldn''t dare to break the contract."
mu yichen''s expression darkened when he heard cyril''s name. he scoffed softly.
"i told you, i hate London. after you''re done with this fashion show, you won''t being again ..."
one moment, it was li haoze, the next, it was cyril. they were both men who were only slightly inferior to him in terms of looks, family background, and ability, and they were both in love with his wife ...
he had to hug his wife to sleep every night and he would have nightmares.
luo chenxi noticed that his expression was changing unpredictably. she was slightly confused, but she did not think too much about it. she would be satisfied as long as mu yichen epted her suggestion.
by the time the two of them arrived at the exhibition center, it was just as luo chenxi had predicted. her ce was still in its original state. the construction team was still repairing the damaged walls under the supervision of the staff.
he wasn''t sealed, and he wasn''t kicked out.
"i told you, li haoze isn''t that petty." luo chenxi heaved a sigh of relief.
mu yichen''s face turned even darker. " what do you mean? you''re even putting in a good word for li haoze?"
even so, luo chenxi had no time tofort the jealous man at the moment.
as she was speaking, she turned her head and saw arge stack of beautifully printed magazines in front of the reception area at the entrance of the exhibition center.
luo chenxi''s heart skipped a beat. she immediately turned around and walked over to pick up the book on the top.
after flipping through the magazine, she couldn''t help but frown.
mu yichen noticed that something was off about her expression, so he followed her and walked over. he asked,"what''s wrong with you? is there something wrong with the magazine?"
luo chenxi returned to her senses. she waved the magazine in her hand at him and said softly, " "this ... is the first batch of printed official brochures. it should only be a sample that can only be seen in the exhibition center."
mu yichen took a nce and said disdainfully,"li haoze''s actions are fast enough. isn''t a man''s desire for revenge too strong? you just refused to let him be in charge of your scenes yesterday, and he''s already printed the brochure out today?"
young master mu thought that this was clearly a demonstration of power to him.
he was about to say a few words to insult li haoze in front of his wife.
however, luo chenxi continued, " that''s not the main point. it''s ... look here. the colored page that augusta promised to give me in the beginning has been reced by someone else. moreover, it''s tang daier''s photo! " i didn''t even know when she started filming."
luo chenxi stretched out her hand and pointed at a photo on a certain page.
he had to admit that the clothes that tang daiqi picked out for the camera were indeed quite stylish, worthy of her identity as an outstanding graduate of the royal academy of fine arts.
these clothes were worn by the supermodel she had hired at a high price, and with the lens of a famous fashion photographer, they presented a rather perfect effect.
when the brochure was mass-printed and released, it would definitely cause a sensation.
Chapter 2551 2571
in actual fact, luo chenxi had already made preparations not to make it onto the color page of the advertisement on the day of the fire.
she had also guessed that the person who would rece her would be tang daiyuan.
among the new designers participating in this fashion week, tang daijie could be considered the best in terms of qualifications, background, and even design standards.
however, luo chenxi could not help frowning deeply when she saw tang daier''s colored page.
"what is li haoze thinking? that day at the fashion association, i already told him about what happened six years ago. he should have known tang daiyuan''s true colors by now, so how could he still be like this ... is his rtionship with tang daiyuan really that good?"
luo chenxi did not feel too upset when she was faced with such a situation. after all, she had nothing to do with li haoze anymore.
however, she was still very surprised and shocked.
mu yichen finally had the chance to mock li haoze. he walked over immediately.
he sneered,"what are you thinking about?" must li haoze believe you just because you mentioned what happened six years ago? couldn''t he choose to trust his fiance? or is it because you still have feelings for him, and that''s why you''re so sure that he still believes in you after six years?"
these words were really sour ...
the corners of luo chenxi''s lips twitched. she stretched out two fair and slender fingers to grab her husband''s shirt sleeve and tugged it gently.
"what nonsense are you talking about? how could i possibly be with li haoze ... i''m not that narcissistic to think that li haoze still has feelings for me. at most, he would think that i''ve tricked him in the past and he''s not willing to ept it, that''s why he''s remembered it for so many years!"
mu yichen scoffed softly in a nomittal manner upon hearing that.
they were both men who were god''s favored sons with outstanding looks, family backgrounds, and abilities. mu yichen knew that li haoze was absolutely simr to him in some aspects.
that was to look down on the woman he didn''t like, and he didn''t even bother to look at her.
li haoze was still pestering his little woman until now. if he were to say that it was only because he was unwilling to give up ... hehe, only luo chenxi would console herself that way.
however, even though mu yichen had seen through the situation, he did not have the slightest intention to expose the matter.
" then, what makes you think that li haoze would believe you just because you said a few words to clear things up? he has hated you for so many years. " he changed the focus.
luo chenxi said,''because i''m telling the truth! even though i can''t get any evidence, he''s one of the board members of the royal academy of fine arts. he just needs to look into it and he''ll know that i''m not lying!"
"so, what if he knows that you were expelled by the school?" mu yichen darted her a look.
"this ... this ..."
luo chenxi was at a loss for words. she paused for a few seconds before she said, " "then, he should also know that tang daijie has been spreading rumors about me in front of him and leading the way, right?"
"and then?" mu yichen remained calm and unruffled. he raised his eyebrows again.
luo chenxi suddenly understood what he meant. she pursed her lips and fell silent.
mu yichen spoke with a pleased expression,"do you really think that li haoze will fall out with tang daiyuan, even call off the engagement with her, and kick her out of the li family because of what happened six years ago?" do you think that''s possible? you''ve said it yourself just now, li haoze''s feelings for you are only because of his obsession and dissatisfaction from many years ago. why would he give his fiance a hard time?"
Chapter 2552 2572
" even if li haoze and tang daijie''s rtionship is not that great, tang daijie is still the fiance that the li family has carefully selected for him. the tang family and the li family are well-matched in terms of social status and have many business ties. their marriage is as solid as gold ... do you really think that every young master from a wealthy family is like bai shixun? "
"why don''t you take a look at fang ziqian''s rtionship with bai shixun? don''t tell me you and li haoze are ..."
"i''m not, i didn''t, don''t talk nonsense!" all of a sudden, luo chenxi sensed a sour smell in the air. she shuddered and immediately denied it three times.
mu yichen did not seem to expect that mrs. mu''s desire to live was so strong.
he was stunned for a second before he chuckled. " then that''s fine. is there something wrong with li haoze standing on tang daier''s side even after he found out the truth? "
luo chenxi felt that something was amiss, but she could not tell what the problem was.
her husband''s logic was too perfect. he had directly wrapped her up in it. no matter how she thought about it, it made sense ...
young master mu sneered in his heart when he saw luo chenxi nodding obediently.
of course, he could guess that something must have happened to li haoze during the investigation process, or that he had been tricked by tang daier, who was well-prepared. anyway, it was impossible for him to know the truth of what happened back then.
if the truth of what had happened six years ago was revealed, li haoze would undoubtedly fly into a rage. not only would he kick tang dairong away, but he would also continue to pester his little woman.
therefore, he should be thanking li haoze for being so stupid.
he would not exin li haoze''s actions in front of luo chenxi. he would just let mrs. mu think that first young master li was a blind scumbag.
mu yichen patted luo chenxi''s head in satisfaction. " alright, don''t be sad anymore. it''s just a color page for publicity, isn''t it? so what if it was an official release by the fashion association? only those in the fashion industry would be interested in this. don''t worry, your husband is here. i''ll find you better publicity resources immediately ..."
"ah? no, didn''t we agree on this on the way here? "you can''t appear in so many advertisements. it''ll only produce the opposite effect ..." luo chenxi quickly said.
she looked so cute when she was anxious.
mu yichen''s heart skipped a beat. he suddenly lowered his head and kissed the corner of her lips. " i know. you''ve already emphasized it once. how can i possibly make such a mistake again? don''t worry, leave the publicity to me. i''ll definitely make mrs. mu satisfied ..."
luo chenxi looked at him in puzzlement. " you''ve already thought of how to publicize it? "
mu yichen''s thin lips curled up ever so slightly. he slowly inched closer to her fair little face and chuckled softly, " of course i have. do you ... want to know? "
isn''t this nonsense?
of course she wanted to know!
however, luo chenxi''s heart skipped a beat when she looked at the handsome face that perfectly matched her aesthetic standard. he was so outstanding that it made her feel suffocated. at the same time, she felt a deep sense of danger.
"i ... i don''t want to know."
mu yichen scoffed. " woman, how can you be so uncurious? you must want to know. kiss me and i''ll tell you."
"i already said i don''t want to know!" luo chenxi rolled her eyes at him.
she knew it would be like this!
mu yichen touched his face subconsciously. he could not figure out why the beauty trap had failed.
he was about to say something when a familiar ringtone suddenly rang.
Chapter 2553 2573
"your phone is ringing!"
luo chenxi pushed him away hastily and pointed at the pocket of his suit jacket. she urged him, " "hurry up and answer the phone. is this your personal phone ringing? there are only a few people who know this number, so there must be something important!"
"i don''t care what important things he has to do. i''m on vacation in London ... since you''re in such a hurry, why don''t you answer it for me?"
he was just about to trick his little woman into taking the initiative to kiss him, and it was in public too, but he was interrupted. he didn''t want to answer such a call.
luo chenxi felt helpless. after she red at him, she had no choice but to reach into mu yichen''s pocket and take out his phone.
at the same time, he skillfully used his own fingerprint to unlock the door.
"you ..."
before luo chenxi could even utter a word, she was interrupted by mu yiling''s extremely anxious voice.
"big brother, bad news! it''s bad! a is dead, she''s dead!"
luo chenxi was stunned for a moment. " w-what did you say? ''mu yiling, say that again?'' who did you say died?"
mu yiling obviously did not expect her to answer the phone. he paused for two seconds before he came back to his senses. he exined quickly and simply.
"it''s a, a is in trouble! i just received news from the London police that a was found unconscious in a suite of a five-star hotel this afternoon. the hotel staff sent her to the hospital in an emergency, but the doctor announced her death while she was still in the ambnce."
"what? how was that possible? how can things be so coincidental!"
luo chenxi did not expect such a thing to happen. her hand trembled for a moment and she almost dropped her phone on the ground.
fortunately, mu yichen, who had been sticking close to her to eavesdrop on her conversation, reacted in time. he reached out to catch the phone and took it from her hand.
"yiling, what happened? tell me clearly. what was the cause of ate''s death? the hospital should have a preliminary conclusion, right?"
mu yichen''s steady and calm voice calmed luo chenxi down.
she quickly moved to his side and pressed the speaker button on the phone screen.
mu yiling''s voice was heard. " ording to the hospital''s diagnosis, she seemed to have died of a sudden heart attack. the police have also concluded that she died of natural causes. "
luo chenxi could not help frowning.''are you kidding me? how could a have died of natural causes?"
while luo chenxi was busy renovating the venue and preparing for the fashion show, mu yiling was in charge of investigating the fire.
yesterday, mu yiling had called to say that he had obtained evidence of ate being suspected of arson, and the police were about to arrest her.
whoever knew that just as he was about to make his move, such an ident would happen.
he was actually gone!
if this wasn''t a joke from the heavens, it must be a conspiracy.
such aplicated matter could not be exined clearly over the phone.
luo chenxi hung up the phone after she got the hospital''s address. she rushed to the scene with her husband.
sure enough, a, the top supermodel who had been so morous in fashion shows and magazines a few days ago, was now a corpse covered in ayer of white cloth.
Chapter 2554 2574
this scene really made people sigh.
even though luo chenxi had never been on friendly terms with a, she felt a little ufortable at the moment.
other than mu yiling, there were also many local police investigators at the scene.
upon seeing luo chenxi''s appearance, one of the police officers walked forward. " mrs. mu, we didn''t expect such an ident to happen. we''re so sorry ... "
"an ident? i don''t think it was an ident!" luo chenxi''s expression was cold. there was not even the slightest smile on her face.
his unyielding attitude made the investigators feel a little awkward.
" ahem, mrs. mu, i know that things are a little too coincidental. miss a actually got into such a situation just as we were about to arrest her. as the victim, you must be very unhappy. you can''t let the suspecte to trial and pay the price for his crimes. however, this kind of ident is beyond anyone''s control ..."
luo chenxi took a nce at the leader. " so, you''ve already determined that a died of natural causes? "
the investigator nodded. " of course. the hospital has already issued a death report and the hospital''s diagnosis is on it, isn''t it?"
" the hospital''s diagnosis isn''tprehensive. as a suspect in the arson case currently under police surveince, shouldn''t ate be examined by a forensic doctor for her sudden death? " luo chenxi asked again.
the investigator coughed lightly. " mrs. mu, there''s no evidence to prove that miss a died of unnatural causes. you can''t destroy the body just because of your baseless suspicions, right? besides, we''ll need the consent of the deceased''s family if we want to conduct a forensic identification."
the man was just short of throwing the words ''none of your business'' at luo chenxi''s face.
luo chenxi''s expression turned slightly unpleasant at once.
mu yichen wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her into his arms. he said in a deep voice, " in other words, if we can get the authorization of the deceased''s family, we can apply for a forensic identification of ate, right? "
the investigator was stunned for a moment, a little surprised by his reaction.
wasn''t this angle a little too tricky?
however, he couldn''t refute it. he could only say, " "that''s true, but the patient''s family members might not agree ..."
" that''s something we''ll have to worry about. " luo chenxi interrupted him, " i''d like to know now. since something happened to ate, how do you n to resolve the arson case of my runway show? "
the investigator hesitated and said, " "well ... all the evidence points to a as the arsonist that day. since she''s already dead, there''s no way to hold her ountable. after we go back, we''ll sort out the information and close the case."
"this case is closed just like that? are you going to send me away like this?"
even though luo chenxi had already expected such an oue before she came, she was still infuriated upon hearing those words.
" mrs. mu, if you wantpensation, you can file anotherwsuit, " the investigator said. " although a has passed away, as a top supermodel, she has a high worth. she should have enough inheritance topensate ... "
"do you think i care about money? a''s sudden death doesn''t mean that the case is over. although she was the one who set the fire, who can guarantee that she didn''t have other aplices or masterminds behind the scenes?"
Chapter 2555 2575
luo chenxi''s tone was urgent while her face was slightly flushed. she was truly feeling heaty.
if it were not for mu yichen''s arms around her waist and holding her tightly by his side, she would not have been able to control the wild power in her heart.
she really did not expect tang daimong to be so ruthless!
this was a human life!
even if a was the suspect who had set her on fire for a month, at least a knew to find a time when no one was around. when fang ziqian was almost in danger, she had to run back on her own.
this meant that at least a still had a bottom line.
but tang daiyuan ... in order to stop her from continuing the investigation, she had directly acted so ruthlessly ...
it was too terrifying!
the investigator appeared rather surprised when he saw luo chenxi''s excited expression. he frowned and said, " "mrs. mu, what''s wrong? was he thinking too much? a acted alone and didn''t have any aplices. we''ve already gathered enough evidence in our investigations, so there''s no way we''ll be wrong. as for the mastermind behind this ..."
"i''m afraid you''re overthinking it. a''s motive was very obvious. she had a grudge against fang ziqian backstage at the yl show, and then her endorsement was stolen by miss fang a few times. in a fit of jealousy and hatred, she hadmitted the crime on impulse. you should be well aware of this situation, right?"
the investigator''s words were reasonable and well-founded. however, the anger in luo chenxi''s heart could not be quelled no matter what she heard.
from his casual tone, it was obvious that he wanted to end the investigation and close the case.
luo chenxi took a deep breath to calm herself down. she emphasized once again, " "that''s right, my good friend fang ziqian does have a conflict with annie, but i don''t think their conflict would escte to the extent of arson. the most obvious evidence was that fang ziqian wasn''t affected at all when ate burned down the venue. i was the one who suffered the most losses. was this how one retaliates against others? isn''t that a little too unreasonable?"
"so, i have reason to suspect that a wasn''t here for fang ziqian, but for me! since i''ve never had a direct conflict with a, it''s reasonable for me to suspect that a was ordered to do so!"
luo chenxi''s words immediately attracted everyone''s attention on the scene.
a few investigators ''faces changed slightly.
even so, the leader of the group was still wearing a fake smile as he waved his hand at luo chenxi.
"mrs. mu, i understand your feelings. it wasn''t easy to find the suspect, but this ident happened before she was punished by thew. it was normal that you couldn''t take it lying down. however, the cause and effect of this case are already very clear, so there is no need to continue the investigation. it would only be a waste of our police force."
" of course, if you insist, we can only continue to investigate. but there''s no point in continuing like this ... "
the more luo chenxi listened, the more she frowned.
the London police force''s intentions were clear.
even though she raised such an obvious suspicion, the other party chose to ignore it directly. was someone else putting pressure on the police behind the scenes, or was it simply cking off? or perhaps, both?
however, at this time, she also saw that even if she continued to ask, she would not get any results.
Chapter 2556 2576
luo chenxi''s expression darkened. she swept her cold gaze across the few investigators in the ward who had different expressions.
"very good, i know your attitude. however, i won''t give up just like that. i''ll definitely find out the truth behind this case. i hope you can do your job well. otherwise, it won''t just be the real murderer of the arson case that will be investigated!"
luo chenxi did not wait for their reaction after she finished speaking. she grabbed her husband, turned around, and left immediately.
mu yiling looked to the left and then to the right. he furrowed his brows and gave a ''tsk'' before he followed behind his elder brother and sister-inw and chased after them.
"sister-inw, sister-inw, you''re leaving just like that? if you leave, they definitely won''t investigate the case properly. before you came, the officer told me that he wanted to close the case in two days."
mu yiling ran all the way to the parking lot before he stopped beside the sports car and blocked mu yichen and luo chenxi''s path.
he thought that luo chenxi would explode with rage at the moment. he did not expect his sister-inw to have such a calm expression.
luo chenxi took a nce at him. " there''s no point in staying. " have you ever thought that these investigators obviously know that there are suspicious points in the case, and that this case is something that both the mu family and the faires family want to investigate? but they still want to close the case by force. what does this mean?"
mu yiling was stunned when he heard that, but he reacted quickly. " sister-inw, you mean ... there''s a bigger force behind this, and they want to suppress it? but, this ... this was impossible? other than the faires family, only the li family had such power. but, didn''t first young master li ..."
"yiling, what do you want to say? think clearly before you speak!"
an extremely cold voice suddenly sounded in his ear.
mu yiling''s entire body shuddered. he shuddered and almost knelt down. cold sweat kept breaking out on his back.
he ... he had almost forgotten that his big brother was still here! he just didn''t say anything.
"i ... i mean, isn''t first young master li having a bad rtionship with his fiance?" mu yiling coughed drily. why did he have to protect her? you even have to cover up for her when ites to such illegal matters?"
even though mu yiling was full of desire to live, mu yichen''s expression was still unpleasant. he did not re up but shot him a cold nce.
luo chenxi tugged at mu yichen''s sleeve speechlessly so that he would stop scaring his younger brother.
then, he turned to look at mu yiling. " this is really strange. thest time i saw li haoze, he was clearly ... cough, cough, mu yichen, my waist was about to break! "
before luo chenxi could finish her sentence, she felt the arm around her waist tighten suddenly, and her body tilted.
mu yiling was still pondering.''that''s not right. where did tang daijie get the courage to kill ate?'' wasn''t she afraid that the li family wouldn''t protect her if she was exposed? unless ... li haoze knew about this in advance, or he was the one who incited it?"
naturally, luo chenxi had also thought of this.
however, she lowered her head and thought for a moment, then shook her head.
" i don''t think li haoze is such a person. however, this matter is indeed too strange ... "
as she spoke, she suddenly pursed her lips and grabbed mu yichen''s wrist. she turned around and was about to get into the car. " let''s go! "
mu yiling was stunned. " what are you guys going to do?! "
Chapter 2557 2577
mu yichen seemed to understand what luo chenxi was thinking about. he did not say anything but went around to the driver''s seat and sat down.
luo chenxi fastened her seat belt before she turned around and said to mu yiling who had a dumbfounded expression on his face, " "i''m going to find li haoze now to rify things! i''ll leave this ce to you."
before she could finish her sentence, mu yichen had already stepped on the elerator and started the sports car. the car sped away.
the main part of the li family''s business was in country Y, and its headquarters was also in London.
mu yichen parked the car at the entrance of the li corporation''s headquarters located in the city center.
however, when luo chenxi arrived at the front desk and expressed her intention, she was met with a closed door.
" i''m sorry, mr. mu, mrs. mu. our president is in a meeting right now and doesn''t have time to receive the two of you ... "
luo chenxi frowned. " we can wait ... "
"mrs. mu, president li is busy with work and really doesn''t have time. he doesn''t n to receive any guests today, please understand. if you want to meet president li, you''d better call him and make an appointment.e back another day."
the receptionist smiled brightly and spoke in a gentle tone, but her rejection was firm.
in the face of the young master and young mistress of the top wealthy mu family, the other party was still so calm and confident. he must have received clear instructions from his superiors.
how could luo chenxi not tell that li haoze was not busy with work at all? he simply did not want to see her at all!
this was rare.
she recalled that just yesterday, li haoze was still trying to find a way to meet her.
in order to see her, he had even forced a senior master like augusta to sell his face to deceive people. he had used the color page of the official brochure as bait, all in order to trick her intoing to the fashion association to see him ...
but now, only a day had passed and li haoze did not even wee her when she took the initiative to visit him?
the most amazing thing was that she had just told li haoze about what happened six years ago yesterday. most of the misunderstandings between them should have been cleared up. even if they could not be friends, at least they should not be as awkward as before ...
what was the problem?
luo chenxi stood at the entrance of the li corporation. she thought for a moment before she turned around and said to the man beside her, " " hubby, why don''t you go back to the car and rest for a while. i''ll go and see li haoze myself ... ouch! "
luo chenxi felt that mu yichen might be the problem.
perhaps, li haoze''s loathing for mu yichen had reached a level where he did not want to see him at all ...
however, before luo chenxi could finish her sentence, mu yichen pinched her waist forcefully. his expression was so dark that it seemed like ink could drip from it.
"stupid woman, that''s enough! you''ve been defending that brainless li haoze non-stop today. you''ve put in so much good words for him, and i''ve already put up with it. you still want to meet him alone? or do you want to send your husband home and meet another man alone? and he''s the man who has had a crush on you for many years. do you know what kind of thing this is?"
"cough cough cough cough! what are you saying?" luo chenxi almost choked to death on her own saliva.
mu yichen''s words made it sound as if she was having an affair ...
mu yichen snorted coldly. " you can give up on that idea anyway. i won''t let you meet li haoze alone. " did you forget what he wanted to do when he locked you up in the office yesterday? this is the li group, his territory!"
Chapter 2558 2578
mu yichen''s words had sessfully convinced luo chenxi.
it was indeed not safe for her to meet li haoze alone.
she took out her phone and wanted to call li haoze, only to realize that she did not have his number at all ...
if she had known, she wouldn''t have deleted him from her friend list back then.
luo chenxi sighed for a moment. there was no other way but to follow mu yichen and get ready to leave.
mu yichen went to the underground carpark to get his car, leaving luo chenxi to wait at the entrance alone.
luo chenxi was leaning against the wall. her thoughts were stillpletely focused on li haoze.
after today''s incident, a living person like ate had suddenly disappeared. even a fool would not believe that tang daiyuan was not involved in this matter.
however, luo chenxi still felt that li haoze''s reaction was even stranger.
what was he thinking?
however, she could not discuss these questions with mu yichen. otherwise, she would be carried home by the jealous man and punished ording to the family rules.
she could have discussed it with fang ziqian, but fang ziqian had been with bai shixun ever since the day of the fire. both of them had clearly recovered, but they were still not discharged from the hospital ... who knew what they were up to?
in short, no one picked up luo chenxi''s calls.
just as she was lost in her thoughts, she suddenly heard the tter of high heels.
the voice stopped not far from her.
luo chenxi turned her head around instinctively and was met with a familiar, beautiful face ...
"tang daier! it''s you! you still dare to appear in front of me?"
luo chenxi recognized the person. the anger that she had managed to calm down with great difficulty was ignited again all of a sudden.
she stood up straight and took a few steps toward tang daijie.
luo chenxi had the advantage of height. she was much taller than tang daijie even without her high heels. she was staring at tang daijie with a cold and domineering expression that was filled with oppression.
however, tang daiyuan wasn''t nervous at all, and instead had a mischievous smile on her face.
"hehe, chenxi, what are you trying to do? why was he so fierce when he saw his old friend? i saw you standing at the entrance of the li group and didn''t want to leave. out of concern for my old ssmate, i came downstairs to see you. why do you look like you want to eat someone up?"
luo chenxi''s expression was cold and sullen. there was not a hint of a smile on her face. " tang daier, stop pretending at this point! you were the one behind a''s incident, weren''t you? how can you be so cruel? this is a human life after all!"
tang dairong was obviously stunned. she had a very confused expression on her face. " what are you talking about? howe i don''t understand what you''re saying? a? what''s wrong with ate? what happened to her? what do you mean by a human life?"
luo chenxi squinted her eyes. her eyes were filled with impatience. " tang daier, your acting skills are really good. even the oscars owe you an oscar! " however, there''s no point in pretending in front of me. we both know what you''ve done. no matter if it was six years ago or now ..."
since she had already made it so clear, tang daijie looked around and saw that no one was around. she was not going to pretend anymore, and the smile on her face gradually became ferocious.
"luo chenxi, i''m warning you. don''t make irresponsible remarks in public, especially in front of haoze. i''m telling you, no matter how you make up lies to defame me, it''s useless. hao ze knows what kind of person i am, he will definitely stand on my side! he told me to tell you that he has seen through your true colors. if you continue to nder me, he will sue you for nder!"
Chapter 2559 2579
luo chenxi''s face was filled with suspicion. " are you sure that those were li haoze''s original words? he said i''m ndering you?"
"what?" tang daiqi sneered. you don''t believe me?"
"i really don''t believe it. tang daiyuan, what the hell are you doing?" luo chenxi''s expression was cold.
even now, she still could not believe that li haoze had been fooled by tang daier again.
first young master li was famous for being swift and decisive in the business world, smart and strong.
since she had already brought up the incident from six years ago, li haoze would look into it no matter how much he did not believe her. on the other hand, luo chenxi believed that she would be able to find some clues as long as she investigated the matter with the li family''s influence in the fashion industry.
it was impossible for li haoze to still have such a deep misunderstanding of her.
however, the sneer on tang daijie''s face grew deeper. " luo chenxi, do you really think that you can drive a wedge between haoze and me with just a few words? who do you think you are? even if haoze liked you, that was six years ago! why should he trust you, the woman who betrayed him, and not his fiance?"
luo chenxi choked. her face sank and she did not speak.
tang daier nced at her proudly and continued, " "if haoze didn''t say it himself, why didn''t anyone in the li group let you in? of course, if you don''t believe me, i can lend you my phone and tell hao ze myself. let''s see if he''ll see you!"
"what did you say?" luo chenxi widened her eyes in surprise.
tang daiyuan actually wanted to help her call li haoze. was she mistaken?
just a few days ago, tang daiyuan was trying to drive her out of London by all means and even instructed ate to set fire to the ce. wasn''t it all to stop her from meeting li haoze?
now, she actually said such things ... was she crazy?
however, tang daier ignored luo chenxi''s shocked expression. she did not even wait for luo chenxi''s reply before she took out her cell phone, dialed a number skillfully, and handed it to luo chenxi.
before luo chenxi could react to the situation, she heard a familiar voiceing from the phone.
"tang daijie?"
it was really li haoze''s voice!
luo chenxi was stunned for a moment before she spoke subconsciously, " "li haoze? you ... are you in the office? i want to meet you ..."
"luo chenxi, why are you here? you actually still have the face to talk to me? what else do you want to lie to me about? i advise you to go back to china and stop harassing me!"
li haoze''s voice was cold and stern. he spoke quickly and hung up the call without waiting for luo chenxi''s reaction.
luo chenxi was a little dumbfounded.
li haoze actually had such an attitude!
tang daiyuan''s words just now did not sound like she was lying to her. it was li haoze''s true attitude!
how did this happen?
tang dairong took the phone back. a brilliant smile bloomed on her face once again. she could not hide the smugness in her words at all when she looked at luo chenxi whose expression was changing constantly.
"how is it? i didn''t lie to you, did i? hao ze doesn''t want you to harass him again, so please leave quickly. otherwise, hao ze might really get angry and call the police. it wouldn''t look good if the great young master mu and young mistress mu were arrested for disturbing people ..."
luo chenxi squinted her eyes.
although she knew that there was something fishy behind this, there was no point in staying here.
Chapter 2560 2580
at this moment, the sound of two car horns suddenly came from the side of the road.
luo chenxi turned around and saw her husband''s shy luxury car parked nearby.
the two of them were stunned.
mu yichen''s expression turned cold when he noticed tang daiyuan. he opened the car door and strode over.
" miss tang, i didn''t expect you to be here. it''s a pleasure to meet you. what did you talk about with my wife just now? "
"hehe, mu ... young master mu ..."
even though tang daixin was arrogant in front of luo chenxi, she was stillcking in confidence when she was faced with a tall, strong, and cold man like first young master li. she took a few steps back subconsciously.
"we ... we didn''t talk much. we just happened to bump into each other."
mu yichen was about to say something else when luo chenxi tugged at her husband''s sleeve with a cold expression on her face.
"forget it, hubby, let''s go!"
mu yichen did not turn around immediately. his icy cold gaze swept past tang daier''s face. he paused for a moment before he strode forward and caught up to luo chenxi.
even though she did not hear the conversation between luo chenxi and tang daier, she could guess what was going on.
if he had to meet li haoze today, it was not as if he did not have any extreme methods.
however, young master mu did not really want his wife to meet li haoze. after some thought, he gave up.
he caught up with luo chenxi who had her head lowered all this while in quick strides. he held her shoulders gently and pulled her into his arms.
"why are you walking so fast? why do you look so pale? what did tang daier do to you just now? tell hubby, hubby will help you take revenge!"
luo chenxi''s face was initially tense, but her expression softened a little upon hearing his words.
"alright, what can you do? you can''t beat a woman in the street, can you? if hitting someone was useful, i wouldn''t even need to wait for you toe over. i would''ve already hit myself!"
if she wanted to use violence, ten tang daier wouldn''t be enough to beat her up.
however, this matter could not be solved by acting rashly.
luo chenxi returned to the car with mu yichen. on the way home, she told him about the entire conversation she had with tang daichen earlier.
mu yichen raised his eyebrows but he was not surprised. " tang daier must have used some sweet words to deceive li haoze again. " now, i really think that li haoze and tang daiyuan''s rtionship is not bad. after all, how low must a man''s iq be to believe the lies of another woman other than the woman he loves? like me, other than you, which woman would dare to lie to me? i''ve already thrown her into the pacific ocean to feed the sharks."
mu yichen did not forget to belittle li haoze to elevate his own status while he was analyzing the situation.
luo chenxi was shocked by his naivety. she could not help but purse her lips. " that''s not for certain. aren''t you still being deceived by tang tang every day at home? are you going to feed my little princess to the sharks? " y-y-you ... how dare you bully my daughter!"
" cough, cough. other than tang tang, she''s the little princess that you''ve given birth to for me. i''m willing to be deceived by you and your mother for the rest of my life. "
mu yichen shuddered. he logged on with the desire to live and quickly exined.
it was only then that luo chenxi scoffed and the expression on her face rxed.
mu yichen felt more at ease when he saw that.
as expected, luo chenxi felt much better at the mention of the babies at home. she was not as nervous anymore. perhaps, he should have brought the two little fellows to London earlier ...
"no, not good!" luo chenxi''s expression changed all of a sudden.
Chapter 2561 2581
mu yichen was startled by luo chenxi''s sudden excitement.
his hand trembled and he almost crashed into the car in front of him. he quickly stepped on the brake.
as soon as the car stopped, mu yichen frowned and looked at the petite woman beside him. " what''s wrong with you? "
luo chenxi had a slightly worried expression on her face. " i just remembered something. there was one more person who knew the truth back then, and that was he tina! although he tina didn''t realize that she was brainwashed by tang daijie until she was arrested, she would definitely be able to reveal a lot of important information if someone were to look for her to investigate ..."
"in order to hide the truth of the fire, tang daiyuan was even willing to take the risk to kill an international supermodel like ate. in order to keep the secret from six years ago, how could she not have killed he tina? he tina ... is definitely in danger now!"
mu yichen''s expression turned solemn. " you''re right. if tang daiqi wants to get rid of the root of the problem, the first thing she''ll do is to look for he tina! "
he turned to look at luo chenxi. he reached out and touched the top of her head. his voice turned gentle.
"however, you don''t have to worry too much. i''ll immediately send someone to find he tina. he tina should be serving her sentence in a prison on a remote ind. the prison is heavily guarded, and even if it''s tang daiyuan, it''s definitely not an easy thing to bribe people to kill her. "
two years ago, in order to teach he tina a good lesson, he had specially sent her to the prison where all the major criminals were locked up.
he did not expect that this decision would y such a big role today.
at the very least, it would ensure that he tina''s life would not be so easily threatened.
luo chenxi nodded slowly and felt at ease upon hearing her husband''s promise.
mu yichen had never disappointed her. she felt at ease with just one word from young master mu ... this man was like a stabilizing force to her. he was always so reliable.
a''s death caused a huge shock in the european fashion circle.
as the supermodel with the highest worth, a had arge number of fans all over the world. her connections in the fashion industry could not be underestimated.
all of a sudden, the news in the fashion circle revolved around a.
luo chenxi had read a few reports as well. she had to admit that even though a''s character was not that great, her professional standards were truly outstanding. she was not much inferior to her little qianqian. it was truly a pity that she had passed away at such a young age.
however, luo chenxi noticed something else as well.
that was, in all the news reports of a''s death, they only generally attributed a''s death to an idental death. no one raised any doubts about it.
the day before, a was still active on the runway, doing shows for major luxury brands. the next day, she inexplicably became a corpse. no matter how you looked at it, it was very suspicious. however, there was no report about this.
of course, it couldn''t be that the reporters weren''t sensitive to news. it could only be that they were under pressure and no one dared to say anything.
with the tang family''s power, it was impossible for them to do this. the li family must have intervened.
it seemed that li haoze really trusted tang daier now, even giving her all the resources in the fashion industry ...
however, luo chenxi had only sighed for a moment before she let go of the matter.
right now, the most important thing for her was still the fashion week show.
Chapter 2562 2582
due to mu yichen''s presence, the process of the show venue''s renovation went very smoothly.
young master mu spared no cost and invested a lot of money to ensure the progress of the construction.
as a result, luo chenxi hadpleted most of the renovation in less than two weeks despite her initial estimation that it would take her almost a month toplete.
moreover, the materials used for the renovation were more refined and high-grade than thest time, and the final effect was also a grade higher than before.
it was a good thing for luo chenxi, of course.
however, he still had to pay young master mu at night, and the process was a little hard ...
other than that, most of luo chenxi''s energy was spent on preparing the ready-made clothes to be disyed in the fashion show.
thanks to fang ziqian''s desperate efforts, most of the clothes that had been left in the office during the fire were rescued in perfect condition. however, a small portion of them were still charred or damaged by the high temperature, so they had to be redone.
luo chenxi would be busy in the studio for the entire day every day to rush the production of the costumes and essories.
these jobs could not be reced by others.
however, she was progressing very quickly because mu yichen was helping to share the burden of the other tasks. by the time the venue''s renovation was almostpleted, most of her ready-made clothes were already out.
everything seemed to be back on track, as if the fire had never happened.
the only thing he couldn''t make up for was that the color page of the official brochure had already been given to tang daiyuan and he couldn''t get it back.
moreover, it was said that after this brochure was printed inrge quantities, it caused a smallmotion in the entire fashion industry. many people were attracted by tang daiyuan''s promotional photos, and she had be the most popr new designer in this fashion week.
even though luo chenxi was feeling a little ufortable, there was nothing she could do.
however, what she didn''t expect was that she would soon have the opportunity to surpass tang daiyuan.
one day, luo chenxi received a call from an unknown number all of a sudden when she was engrossed in her work in the studio.
luo chenxi picked up the phone. before she could speak, a series of fluent french was heard from the other end of the line ...
she was stunned for a moment. she held the phone and listened for a while, and her eyes widened.
by the time she hung up the phone, her face was already filled with joy.
luo chenxi jumped up from her chair all of a sudden and paced around the studio in excitement. " i can''t believe that such a thing happened!"
mu yichen, who was about to enter the studio, was shocked by her reaction. he stopped in his tracks. " stupid woman, what''s wrong with you again? you can even scream in excitement after making a few pieces of clothing?"
luo chenxi turned her head around abruptly upon hearing his voice. she pounced toward him without the slightest hesitation.
"hubby, you''re the best, i love you so much! it''s true!"
as she spoke, she wrapped her arms around mu yichen''s neck and stood on her tiptoes to nt a few kisses on his face.
it was a good thing that his wife suddenly took the initiative to kiss him, but the surprise came too suddenly, and it still made young master mu feel a little confused.
he frowned ever so slightly and touched luo chenxi''s forehead. " you''re not running a fever, are you? "
luo chenxi red at him. " who did you say has a fever? i''m fine, i can''t be more clear-headed! hubby, i really have to thank you. i just received a call that TREND magazine wants to do a personal interview with me! oh my god, this is an opportunity only for the most popr designers in the industry. how did you do it?"
" TREND " was one of the three most influential journals in the fashion industry. this time, luo chenxi was contacted by the national F edition of " trend " which had the highest cirction.
it was a great honor for any designer to be interviewed in such a magazine.
even li haoze could not get such good resources for tang daifang. the mu family was not involved in the fashion industry, so how could it be possible?
mu yichen was obviously stunned for a moment upon hearing that."what? what personal interview?"
luo chenxi was stunned upon hearing that. " you don''t know? "
Chapter 2563 2583
luo chenxi looked at mu yichen in astonishment. " you don''t know? how was that possible? aren''t these the publicity resources you arranged for me?"
mu yichen had mentioned that he would find better publicity resources for luo chenxi ever since he saw tang daier''s photo on the official brochure in the exhibition center some time ago.
as such, luo chenxi''s first reaction upon receiving the call from the TREND headquarters was that young master mu had helped her from behind the scenes.
mu yichen furrowed his brows slightly. " i did get someone to contact TREND, but they rejected me very firmly. "
as luo chenxi had mentioned earlier, these top magazines in the fashion industry valued their reputation very much. hence, they would notpromise easily just because the mu family was rich. they insisted on publishing articles that they had chosen.
if the li family was a very influential family in the fashion industry, they might have other ways to force the other party to submit to them. however, mu yichen had very few methods at his disposal.
in fact, he could not even rely on money or coercion to carry out this matter. otherwise, luo chenxi would not ept the publicity that he received in such a way if she found out about it.
luo chenxi was stunned for a few seconds before she reacted to the situation.
it did not seem like mu yichen''s handiwork at all.
"but, this ... this is strange. if you''re not helping me, why would TREND magazine suddenly want to interview me? i''m just a newbie in the european and american fashion circles! could it be brother cyril? it doesn''t look like it?"
if it was the I country version of "TREND," perhaps the faires family would be given some face.
however, this time, the one who contacted her was the most influential french version!
luo chenxi frowned and pondered for a moment. she blinked. " don''t tell me that chief sheng found the resources for me? " no, i have to call him and ask!"
hence, she dialed sheng yu''s number under mu yichen''s chilly gaze.
sheng yu could not help butugh after listening to luo chenxi''s ount. he did not sound surprised at all.
" i didn''t expect that TREND magazine would really contact you. "
luo chenxi said in surprise,''chief sheng, is it really you ... are you the one who''s helping me behind my back? how did you know that things weren''t going well for me in London?"
other than the mu family, she did not tell anyone about the situation in London.
sheng yu smiled and said, " actually, young master mu came to me first. he said that you''ve encountered some trouble in London. he hopes that i can help you find some resources to do some publicity for the fashion show you''re about to hold ... "
luo chenxi was stunned. " what? did you say that my husband is here to see you?"
she shifted her gaze to mu yichen subconsciously.
mu yichen scoffed coldly. he turned his head around with a disapproving, arrogant look.
however, luo chenxi noticed that his ears were slightly red.
she couldn''t help but smile, and her heart was filled with sweetness.
" i didn''t expect to get into ''TREND'' at first, " sheng yu continued on the phone. " with your current poprity, it''s too difficult for you to get into the international edition of such a big universal magazine. however, it just so happened that the editor-in-chief of trend China was in my office the other day and heard my phone call with young master mu ... oh right, do you remember the editor-in-chief tang? when you won the first prize in the chinese stylepetition, he was the first one to invite you to shoot the cover."
luo chenxi finally understood what was going on. ''ah, you mean mr. tang jiadong! he''s actually helping me?"
Chapter 2564 2584
"it should be him," sheng xiao nodded. editor-in-chief tang just got promoted to the executive deputy editor of the french edition of TREND magazine at the paris headquarters. he came to say goodbye to me that day. after he heard about you, he said that he would find a way to help you."
"however, i originally thought that it would be good enough if he could let you go on the official website for publicity. i didn''t expect that he would actually do a personal interview for you! it looks like chief editor tang really, really admires you. this is all thanks to your ability and hard work to get publicity resources."
luo chenxi was still feeling a little dizzy after she hung up the phone. she felt like she was floating.
she didn''t expect that she would be the one to get the interview.
although tang jiadong''s promotion was a huge factor in her luck, if her design had not been recognized by the internationally renowned fashion editor, she would not have gotten this opportunity no matter how lucky she was.
luo chenxi grabbed mu yichen''s sleeve in excitement. " hubby, did you hear that? i fought for this myself! after my fashion show in London is a sess, you''ll have a wife from a world-famous designer. do you feel honored?"
mu yichen looked at luo chenxi''s little face that was blushing due to her excitement. his eyes were gradually tainted with a smile.
this little woman, who was so excited about her career, seemed to be glowing from head to toe.
wasn''t he attracted by the light from her body in the beginning?
thus, he had no choice but to sacrifice his career to amodate luo chenxi for her career. he had no choice but to live in two different ces. he did not like the fact that luo chenxi was surrounded by so many men who admired her. however, he had no choice but to support her in order to see the dazzling luo chenxi.
mu yichen curled his lips and kissed her on the forehead. " of course. i''m deeply honored. "
luo chenxi began to make the necessary preparations as soon as she received the call.
three dayster, the interview team from TREND magazine flew to London.
luo chenxi was dressed in an elegant professional attire. she came out to wee them and saw tang jiadong at first nce.
the managing editor was as approachable as he had been two years ago. he praised luo chenxi the moment he saw her.
"xingchen, i''ve already seen yourtest design at chief sheng''s ce. it''s a great improvement from two years ago! i thought that your skills two years ago were already amazing enough. i didn''t expect you to have such great growth. there''s something more spiritual in your designs. how did you do it?"
luo chenxi was blushing a little from hispliments.
"chief editor tang, you''re overpraising me. my current design style has indeed changed a little, mainly because ..."
she paused and subconsciously looked at the man who had apanied her. " because i''ve been married for the past two years and have given birth to a second child, i''ve spent more time in the family, so i''ve gained more insight into life ... "
she had once experienced betrayal and injustice. although she still looked very optimistic and positive, it was inevitable that she had a dark side in her heart. she was even full of doubts about the feelings between people.
but now, her heart had softened a lot.
it was mu yichen who made her understand what love was. it was the little dumpling, little gray gray, and all the family members around her who made her a better person.
Chapter 2565 2585
and all of these would naturally be reflected in her work.
tang jiadong watched the exchange of gazes between luo chenxi and mu yichen. he could not help cracking into a faint smile.
"it seems that your rtionship with young master mu is very good. it really makes people envious. back then, before the news of your marriage with young master mu was out, young master mu had been wearing the clothes you designed to attend events. at that time, i already felt that the two of you were verypatible."
the two of them exchanged a few pleasantries and quickly entered the official interview process.
TREND''s interview was very professional. most of the topics revolved around luo chenxi''s design and her work. only thest two questions were about her personal situation.
luo chenxi spoke with fervor and assurance. no one could find any fault with her speech, mannerism, or mannerism.
even the photographer, who was sent by TREND magazine to take her character photos, was full of admiration for luo chenxi. heplimented her outstanding looks and temperament, saying that she was not inferior to the top supermodels.
after taking a photo of luo chenxi herself, the photographer proceeded to take a photo of her fashion show venue and her clothes.
the model in charge of luo chenxi''s disy was fang ziqian, who had just been discharged from the hospital not long ago.
initially, luo chenxi thought that fang ziqian and bai shixun were going to treat the hospital as their home and stay there until they grew moldy. they did not n to be discharged from the hospital. she did not expect that fang ziqian would immediately kick bai shixun aside after hearing that she was going to be interviewed by TREND. she was discharged from the hospital decisively and rushed back to help.
this made luo chenxi feel relieved.
fang ziqian was the most famous model she had signed on. she could be considered a b-list supermodel. furthermore, fang ziqian had the best chemistry with her.
if fang ziqian wasn''t around, it would be difficult for her to find another suitable candidate in such a tight time.
tang jiadong''s eyes lit up when he saw fang ziqian.
"i still remember this miss fang. when you participated in the chinese stylepetition, she was the one who walked the runway for you, right? when your design was on the cover of TREND China, i wanted to invite her to be a model, but you said she wasn''t a professional model and was only here for a part-time job, so i rejected her on her behalf ... i didn''t expect that she would still be a supermodel in the end. such a talented girl can''t be buried."
fang ziqian greeted tang jiadong with an embarrassed smile.
tang jiadong looked left and right after he finished speaking, as if he was looking for something.
luo chenxi asked in puzzlement upon seeing that, " "chief editor tang, you ..."
tang jiadong coughed twice. " i want to ask ... since miss fang is here, then ... did chen xiluo follow you to London? are you a model now?"
luo chenxi was instantly dumbfounded when she heard the name chen xiluo.
ever since luo chenxin''s identity was exposed, she had never dressed as a man in public except for the asional masquerade.
chen xiluo''s once explosive poprity had also gradually cooled down. now, not many people mentioned him.
she had never expected tang jiadong to still remember chen xiluo ...
tang jiadong, on the other hand, did not notice her strange behavior. he sighed and said, " speaking of which, chen xiluo is a male model overseas. he''s a little short in height, but his temperament is too special. he has a unique charm thatbines the two genders. people can''t look away from him at all. don''t you see how many girls in china are crazy about him? "
Chapter 2566 2586
as luo chenxi was listening, she felt mu yichen casting a sharp gaze at her from the side.
when she turned around, her husband''s expression was extremely ugly.
luo chenxi found it a little funny when she recalled how mu yichen would get jealous every time she dressed up as a man and went out while being surrounded by girls.
luo chenxi held back herughter. she turned to tang jiadong and exined, " chief editor tang, i''ll pass on your words to chen xiluo. he''ll be very happy if he knows that you admire him so much. however, he''s not a professional model. he has other jobs and he doesn''t like to show his face in public. he really just came to help me that time."
"sigh, what a pity, what a pity. "he''s such a talented person. with just a little support, he''ll definitely be famous ..." tang jiadong shook his head with regret.
luo chenxiughed. " everyone''s pursuit is different. not every man with good looks and figure wants to be a model. "
tang jiadong, who had recovered a little, nodded in agreement."that''s true. your family''s young master mu is also a clothes hanger. his figure and appearance are definitely first-ss. but if i let him walk on the show, he definitely won''t be willing. i can understand."
tang jiadong thought that since chen xiluo was close to luo chenxi, she must be a young master from a wealthy family like mu yichen and was going home to inherit a family fortune worth hundreds of millions.
so, after a while of regret, she let it go.
the photographer took a flurry of photos of fang ziqian and the other two models, lining up from the afternoon to the evening. in total, he took more than a hundred photos before he was done.
ording to tang jiadong, the photos would be carefully selected after they were printed. three of the hundreds of photos would be selected for the magazine.
after the interview team from TREND left, luo chenxi put the matter aside and returned to her daily work.
as the opening day of fashion week approached, her work became more and more arduous.
in particr, she was born to pursue perfection and refused to let go of any details. therefore, her workload also increased significantly.
a week before the opening, the national edition of " TREND " was officially released in september.
the interview with luo chenxi, a new designer from china, in this issue of the magazine caused a sensation in the fashion circle.
as the leading magazine in the european and american fashion circles, the f-edition of " TREND " was known as a big magazine in the universe. the designers invited for each interview were carefully selected. other than the top masters of the fashion circle who had been famous for a long time, the new designers who were asionally interviewed would be pioneers of the fashion circle in the future.
and this time, not only was the one being interviewed a neer, but it was also a chinese designer!
the european and american fashion circles were a little xenophobic and rarely epted foreign designers. thest chinese who was interviewed by TREND was sheng yu, who was known as a design genius. however, that was many years after sheng yu became famous.
in just one day, most of the people in the fashion industry had learned of luo chenxi''s name.
they were also aware that luo chenxi had just arrived in europe to develop her career. in fact, it was her first time taking part in the London fashion week.
for a time, all kinds ofments appeared on major fashion forums.
"have you all heard? TREND magazine''s national F edition had made an exception to interview a new chinese designer! i thought she was a celebrity when i saw her photo. she''s so pretty!"
Chapter 2567 2587
"yes, i''ve been watching every issue of TREND the moment it was released. the person in the interview this time is really unexpected. however, her designs are indeed full of spirit and she has her own style."
" that''s right. i really don''t know where the editor-in-chief of TREND found her, but i dare say that she''ll definitely cause a storm in the fashion industry! "
"i''ve only seen a few of her ready-made designs, and you''re already praising her to the sky? fashion design isn''t just a sh of inspiration. one can only judge her true ability after seeing her fashion show."
" speaking of fashion shows, i heard that she''s going to hold a big show on the opening day of London fashion week. i really want to go and see it for myself. i wonder if i can get tickets to the venue now? "
"it should have been easy to get it a few days ago, but it must be difficult now, right? she''s been on the exclusive interview of "TREND" magazine in country F, so there must be a lot of media interested in her. on the day of the show, not to mention the inner hall, even the outer hall will be full of people."
" tsk, tsk, i''m so envious of her. she just arrived in London and didn''t even have a formal show, but she''s already a hit overnight ... "
" maybe it''s because she''s chinese, and a young and beautiful female designer at that ... "
"aren''t your words too sour? just by looking at the pictures in < trend >, one could tell that her design was unique. it was normal for the editor-in-chief of < TREND > to value her. of course, her luck is indeed too good, but luck is also a kind of strength. there''s no point in being envious ..."
"the clothes in the magazine are beautiful enough, okay? i just want to know, where can i buy these clothes?"
on all the major forums, whether it was insiders or fashion enthusiasts, they were all in an uproar.
most of the people admired luo chenxi. of course, there were also a fewments that were filled with envy and jealousy. however, thosements were not mainstream.
regardless of the direction of thements, one thing was certain. it was that ... luo chenxi''s fashion show had be popr even before it was held!
luo chenxi''s feelings were also very direct.
although her show was located in the fashion association''s exhibition center, which was considered a semi-public venue, it was still divided into an inner and outer area ording to the usual practice.
most of the tickets were given away to people. generally speaking, they were distributed to famous people in the fashion circle, celebrities, the chief editors of fashion magazines, and SVIP customers of the brands.
on the other hand, it was luo chenxi''s first time organizing a fashion show in London so she was not well-known yet. as a result, she could not afford to give away her indoor tickets.
in addition to the seats reserved for family and friends, only a few celebrities in china who used to ask her for custom-made dresses were ready to attend and support her.
she had tried to contact the major media outlets in the western fashion industry, but they had all rejected her invitation.
she didn''t even need to think to know that tang daiyuan and even li haoze were behind this.
luo chenxi had initially nned to give up and give her tickets to her friends. unexpectedly, her phone exploded with calls on the same day that the exclusive interview with " TREND " was released.
countless people in the industry had called her, hoping that she could provide a ticket to the inner hall. there were even some rich socialites who wanted to buy it at a sky-high price.
for the entire day, luo chenxi was constantly answering phone calls and handling rted matters.
not long after, the tickets in his hands were all booked.
the contrast before and after was so great that luo chenxi felt a little bewildered.
Chapter 2568 2588
no matter what, this was absolutely great news for luo chenxi. it was as if a pie had fallen from the sky.
the people who had booked tickets to her fashion show were almost all reporters from well-known magazines in the european and american fashion circles.
it was both an opportunity and a challenge for luo chenxi.
after all, with so much attention on them, if the fashion show was ruined, they would be theughing stock of the entire fashion industry. they would probably never be able to lift their heads again.
as a result, luo chenxi was on full alert. she was filled with fighting spirit and devoted herself to her work wholeheartedly.
when tang daiyuan saw thetest issue of " TREND, " she was so angry that she smashed the bone china teacup in her hand that was worth tens of thousands of pounds.
her assistants and subordinates had long known that this seemingly elegant and outstanding young miss was actually very hot-tempered in public, so they were very nervous and hid in the corner, not even daring to breathe loudly, for fear of attracting tang daiyuan''s attention and bing her punching bag.
tang daijie roughly skimmed through the interview in the magazine and saw the rted topics that were pushed to her by social media tforms. she was so angry that her nose was crooked.
"that damned luo chenxi! what method did she use to get an interview with " TREND " magazine in country F? didn''t they rarely interview chinese designers? luo chenxi was still a newbie through and through. she had not even held a fashion show before! how did she do it? what right does she have?"
tang daiyuan angrily threw the magazine on the ground. she ced her hands behind her back and paced back and forth in exasperation.
"that little b * tch, luo chenxi, must be using some underhanded methods again. otherwise, how could she possibly make it to the TREND with her abilities alone? i''ve mentioned to haoze before that i wanted to get on the regr color page of TREND but he said it''s impossible ... luo chenxi''s just a fellow who dropped out of school. she''s not even as good as me. even if it''s her turn, she won''t get a chance!"
however, no matter how depressed tang daier was, it did not affect the fact that luo chenxi had already be the most popr neer in the entire London fashion week.
just as she was feeling infuriated, the sound of footsteps and conversation could be hearding from the opposite venue. many media personnel went over to interview luo chenxi at once.
" miss luo, could you please introduce the theme of the fashion week''s opening show? "
"miss luo, i heard that after this fashion show, you n to open a gship store in europe. you''re nning to choose London as your location? or is it paris?"
"miss luo ..."
tang daijie frowned and looked at the venue opposite her in a daze.
at this moment, she seemed to have returned to more than six years ago.
he felt as if he had returned to the royal academy of fine arts during his freshman year when he was facing the eighteen-year-old luo chenxi.
that year, luo chenxi, a female designer from china, shocked the entire academy with her astonishing talent and speed of improvement. she woulde in first in every ss exhibition and final runway show without fail.
whether it was the teachers, her ssmates or the media from outside, they were all surrounding luo chenxi. they did not even spare her a nce as she came in second.
Chapter 2569 2589
it was because luo chenxi was too outstanding in her first ce.
her dazzling light covered everyone behind her.
tang daiyuan had shown outstanding talent in design since she was a child and had received an elite education. since she was young, her teachers were all well-known designers in the fashion industry.
she had thought that after she entered the royal academy of fine arts, she would definitely be the well-deserved number one in the school, crushing all her ssmates and bing a shining new star in the fashion circle.
however, the reality waspletely different from what she had imagined ...
tang daijie was so envious that her heart ached as she looked at luo chenxi who was feeling proud of herself.
however, in order to maintain her elegant and magnanimous image as a rich man''s daughter, she had no choice but to suppress her anger. not only could she not show it, but she also had to pretend to admire luo chenxi and congratte her with everyone else ...
this was the most sullen moment of tang daiyuan''s life.
and now, she felt this kind of grievance again.
this time, she didn''t n to endure it anymore.
tang daiqi gritted her teeth, took out her cell phone from her bag, and called li haoze.
"haoze, you ... you''re still working, right? i didn''t want to call you at this time, but, uh, i don''t know if you''ve seen thetest trend? this week''s personal interview is actually ..."
" i know. luo chenxi''s exclusive interview for this issue of ''TREND'' is surprisingly about her! " li haoze''s voice was heard from the phone. it sounded colder than usual. " i didn''t expect mu yichen to be so capable. he can even handle those stubborn people from TREND. i''ve underestimated him ... "
tang daiqi could hear the hidden anger in li haoze''s words. she immediately felt relieved and secretly heaved a sigh of relief.
what she was most afraid of was that li haoze would be indifferent to this.
however, it seemed that she had worried too much.
li haoze felt that he had beenpletely fooled after he verified the authenticity of the video and stamped it with thebel of ''rotten life''. his hatred for luo chenxi now was no less than tang daier''s.
thinking of this, tang daiyuan quickly added,"haoze, luo chenxi''s really popr now. i saw a lot of reporters surrounding her venue. they''re praising her to the sky. "you know that luo chenxi''s design standard is rather good. if she continues like this, she''ll definitely be famous after the fashion show ends. however, with her character and dark history, if she bes the representative of new designers in the fashion industry, it''ll be a disgrace to all designers ... i can''t stand it ..."
upon hearing this, li haoze could not help but snort coldly. " you don''t have to worry about that. " the european and american fashion circles are within the li family''s sphere of influence. it''s indeed beyond my expectations that mu yichen was able to handle TREND magazine, but that''s all he can do. i''ve got plenty of ways to beat luo chenxi back to her original state!"
li haoze paused. " oh right, dai yuan. you saidst time that you wanted to be promoted on TREND magazine, right? " he asked.
when she heard this question, tang daijie immediately understood the deeper meaning behind it. she was instantly delighted and hurriedly nodded. " y-yes, that''s right. but didn''t you tell mest time that the fashion industry needs to rely on strength to speak and not connections? i''m not a person who would resort to unscrupulous means like luo chenxi ..."
Chapter 2570 2590
li haoze suddenly sneered and interrupted her.
"that''s right, the fashion industry is indeed based on strength. however, luo chenxi has already done so much and even bribed the editor of TREND. we''d be stupid if we still say that we''re relying on our own abilities!"
tang daiyuan was so excited that she could die. she could only take deep breaths to suppress her overly excited reaction and not let li haoze, who was on the other end of the phone, hear anything unusual.
"haoze, you''re saying that ... we should go on trend to promote ourselves and suppress luo chenxi? but this issue of " TREND " has already been published. the next issue, even if it''s a supplement, will be in half a month''s time. by then, fashion week would have already ended ..."
" of course not, " li haoze replied unhurriedly, " it''s impossible to get on trend, but trend isn''t the only journal in the fashion industry. " the other three out of the four magazines won''t be any less influential than TREND, and they haven''t even published it this month."
" you mean ... " tang daijie was almost suffocating.
" the influence of the four major magazines alone is probably not as great as TREND. however, if you''re published in all of them, can your poprity be less than luo chenxi''s? however, there are only a few days left until the opening day of fashion week. time is a little tight, so we must act immediately."
tang daiyuan and li haoze''s scheme behind the scenes did not affect luo chenxi at all.
she was now full of energy every day, and she wished she could stay in the studio 24 hours a day.
even though mu yichen followed his wife around every day, he did not speak more than five sentences to luo chenxi when he had the chance.
this kind of cold treatment made young master mu''s side shrouded in a low pressure all day long, making everyone who was five meters away from him shiver.
mu yiling, who was the biggest coolie, was the biggest victim.
in the past, when he was under a lot of pressure at work, he could stillin to fang ziqian, who was also working in the same show. but now, ever since fang ziqian made up with second young master bai, every time she came to the show, she would have a little wolf dog by her side. when she saw him approaching, she would give him a sharp look.
as a single man, second young master mu could feel the deep malice of the world towards him.
however, he was happy that this situation wouldst for less than two days before he would be free.
this was because the two elders of the mu family were to bring mu weiwei and the two children to London to cheer for luo chenxi ording to mu yichen''s arrangements. they were to watch her first fashion week show on the spot.
mu yiling believed that with the two little fellows around, his elder brother would not dare to act like a tyrant and oppress his poor younger brother.
on that day, luo chenxi put her work aside and personally brought her husband to the airport to wee the two little fellows and her other rtives.
since she had not seen the little furball and little grayley for a long time, luo chenxi had been very excited since the day before. she began to mutter to herself.
"honey, is tang tang''s room ready? i told you to decorate the house as much as possible, did you remember? also, little grayley''s small bed should be in our room. he''s still young and hasn''t seen mommy for so long. he must miss me very much ..."
mu yichen nced at her and replied casually,"i know, i know. you don''t trust me when i do it?"
although he said so, he snorted coldly in his heart.
he would not be so foolish as to ce his son''s bed in his and luo chenxi''s room. if that was the case, how could he still enjoy the soup and the meat?
luo chenxi could tell that he was insincere. she turned around and red at him. " do you really know about it? why didn''t i see little grayley''s bed when i went out today? what are you ..."
"alright, didn''t we already agree on this? just focus on your work during this period of time. leave the matters at home to me to arrange. don''t worry too much. i saw that you only went to sleep earlyst night, so you can take a nap in the car now."
"i can''t sleep, i''m too excited."
"then read your magazine."
mu yichen casually took a fashion magazine from the newsstand by the side and stuffed it into luo chenxi''s arms.
luo chenxi lowered her head to take a look and was immediately stunned.
Chapter 2571 2591
the magazine that mu yichen picked up was called WIND. it was one of the four major magazines that was known to everyone in the fashion industry.
even though it was not as influential as TREND, the cirction was still impressive. as long as one was in the industry, they would read this journal.
on the other hand, luo chenxi would watch every issue on a regr basis.
it was a perfect time to kill time with such a magazine while waiting for the ne to arrive at the airport. luo chenxi was so touched that she was about to cry when she found out that a straight man like mu yichen could be so understanding.
however, when she saw the title on the most eye-catching spot on WIND''s cover page, the smile on her face froze.
the new style of design from the east: an interview with miss tang daier.
tang daimong had actually appeared in a personal interview with WIND magazine!
this was truly too surprising.
of course, it was not impossible to fight for such publicity resources for tang daijie with the li family''s power. however, based on luo chenxi''s understanding of li haoze when she was in the royal academy of fine arts, this man was actually quite principled.
perhaps, there were ws in his character, but his love for art was not inferior to luo chenxi''s.
he would actually use his power to pave the way for his fiance?
besides, li haoze and tang daier did not seem to have such a good rtionship.
luo chenxi was dumbfounded. she was in a daze for a while before she flipped open the magazine and found the page number of the exclusive interview. she then began to read it.
the article that WIND had given tang daiyuan was much more detailed than the one that TREND had given luo chenxi.
TREND''s exclusive interview was four pages long, but WIND had given tang daiyuan eight pages.
in addition to arge number of clear and beautiful pictures to show tang daiyuan''s design, even the written draft was thousands of words long.
luo chenxi had yet to read the content, but she was already very surprised by this point alone.
because, whether it was tang daiyuan or her, strictly speaking, they were both neers in the circle. what was worth mentioning about their past experiences was the short three-year career after they went to school and graduated.
correspondingly, the focus of the interview could only be ced on the design ideas and use pictures to present the design as much as possible. otherwise, if it wanted to fill the page, it could only rely on ttery.
what kind of extraordinary experience did tang daiyuan have to make WIND''s reporter write such a long article?
luo chenxi began to read it carefully with great curiosity.
in the beginning, the questions raised by the reporters were not much different from the interview luo chenxi had conducted. they were also asking about tang daiyuan''s personal experience, her studies, her previous work, and some questions about the source of inspiration for her designs. everything seemed very normal.
as for tang daiyuan''s answer, it could be said that it was more appropriate.
the only difference between her and luo chenxi was that WIND''s editor had given tang daifang a very high evaluation and had even directly imed that she was the best among the younger generation of designers in china. on the other hand, trend''s evaluation of luo chenxi was more subtle. they had directly said that she was an extremely talented designer.
however, luo chenxi was not bothered by the difference in their evaluations at all. she was not moved at all when she saw that.
after all, who was the best designer in china was not something that the media could brag about, but something that could only be proven through real work.
Chapter 2572 2592
moreover, strictly speaking, if they praised their work too much before the fashion week even started, it would be embarrassing for both tang daiyuan and WIND magazine in the future if they were proven wrong.
luo chenxi did not think that WIND''s actions would benefit her in any way.
she continued to flip two pages with a calm expression.
it could be seen that the basic interview questions had been asked when he reached the fourth page. if there was nothing else, the interview could be ended here.
this was the same as luo chenxi''s page on TREND.
however, there were still four pages to the report ...
luo chenxi could not figure out what other questions the reporters could ask next that would fill up so many of the pages at the back ...
she couldn''t wait to pinch a corner of the copper paper and flip it.
however, just as she was about to continue reading, her hand suddenly felt light.
mu yichen took the magazine from her hand. at the same time, his deep voice rang in her ear, " alright, stop reading. our family''s ne has alreadynded! "
upon hearing this, luo chenxi immediately forgot about tang daier. she stood up excitedly and looked in the direction where mu yichen was pointing.
sure enough, a very familiar gulfstream ne was parked on the tarmac. the door had been opened, and the amodationdder had been lowered.
" they''re finally here. hurry up, let''s hurry over! "
as luo chenxi spoke, she ran toward the ne without waiting for mu yichen''s response.
she missed her two precious babies so much!
young master mu''s face darkened as he was left behind by his wife again. he wanted to be jealous, but he could not find a reason to be. after being depressed for a while, he turned his head and saw mu yiling standing on the side. he immediately red at him.
"what are you doing? mom and dad are already here, but you''re still daydreaming. what''s the use of having you?"
the innocent second young master mu was speechless.
mu yichen taunted his younger brother before he turned around and went after his wife.
at the moment, luo chenxi had already run to the bottom of the private aircraft with her long legs. she stopped and widened her eyes as she looked at the cabin door in anticipation.
every minute, the first figure stepped out of the cabin.
however, unlike the soft and adorable figure of the little dumpling that luo chenxi had expected, this figure was surprisingly tall and big ...
luo chenxi was stunned for a second before she cried out in surprise, " brother! it was actually you! what are you doing here?"
fu linchen peeked his head out from the cabin door and saw luo chenxi. a smile appeared on his handsome face at once.
however, he did not get down immediately. instead, he moved to the side and reached out to the cabin door to help the person who came out behind him.
mu weiwei was the second one toe out of the cabin. she held the railing with one hand and carried little grayley with the other.
although it had experienced a long flight, little grayley seemed to have inherited his parents "good energy. he didn''t look tired at all like other children who had traveled long distances. instead, his eyes were wide open and he looked around curiously.
the little guy was full of energy, so it was naturally more difficult for the person carrying him.
mu weiwei held him with one hand and felt a little unstable. she was about to release her other hand and adjust her posture.
however, fu linchen had already reached out and took little grayley from her arms.
" let me carry him. watch where you''re going. if you fall downter, don''t me me for not warning you. "
Chapter 2573 2593
" fu linchen, you''re cursing me again! " mu weiwei blushed and red at fu linchen angrily.
she couldn''t understand why this man, who was usually so gentlemanly and elegant in public, was so mean and annoying in front of her!
could a person really have two faces? he was really hypocritical!
she stretched out her hands, wanting to take little grey back. " give me back little grey! " i''m grayley''s aunt, so i should be the one carrying him! what right do you have to snatch it from me?"
"i''m grayley''s uncle. i''m as close as you. moreover, grayley likes me more." fu linchen raised his eyebrows and pursed his lips.
"which eye of yours can tell that little grayley likes you more?" mu weiwei said angrily.
"i saw it with both eyes." fu linchen said calmly.
mu weiwei was so angry that she was about to stomp her feet. " you must be blind then! "
"i think you''re the one who''s blind. can''t you see how happy little grayley is here?"
as fu linchen spoke, he gently supported little grayley''s body with one arm and ced him on his broad shoulders.
of course, he felt more secure at such a height and with such reliability than mu weiwei''s slender arms.
little grayley suddenly smiled and jumped excitedly on fu linchen''s shoulder, waving his little hands andughing so hard that he couldn''t stop.
she waspletely different from the nervous little girl who was leaning against mu weiwei''s chest earlier ...
fu linchen, on the other hand, remained calm in the face of such a mischievous little boy. he supported him with his big hands without any effort.
anyone with eyes could see who little gray gray liked to be carried by.
mu weiwei was so angry that she almost vomited blood. she could not help but pinch little gray''s face."you heartless little devil. your aunt has been feeding you, ying with you, and even peeing and shitting for you these past few days. you, you, you ... how could you betray me like this?" are you letting your aunt down?"
" you know, " fu linchenforted her calmly, " my sister''s babies are all like her. they like good-looking ones. " it''s normal for grayley to like me. it''s not your fault."
"hmph, that''s more like it. at least you have a conscience ..."
mu weiwei''s expression softened a little. she had just caught her breath when she suddenly realized that there was something wrong with fu linchen''s words. she exploded in an instant.
"fu linchen, are you hinting that i''m ugly? i''m warning you ..."
mu weiwei was so angry that she was about to hit someone. her right hand was already clenched into a fist, and she was just short of punching fu linchen.
fu linchen''s expression remained calm. " are you sure you want to do this to me here? " we''ve been blocking the entrance for so long and tang tang and the rest can''te out. besides, your brother''s still down there watching ..."
mu weiwei shuddered when she heard mu yichen''s name. she finally came to her senses.
ever since she was young, the person she feared the most was her big brother.
mu yichen had been asking her to maintain the decorum of a well-bred youngdy. she had beaten someone up on the amodationdder of the ne, and she had even beaten up her brother''s brother-inw ...
she felt a chill on her back.
mu weiwei red at fu linchen, turned her head, and jumped down the ramp in quick steps.
however, she did not even spare a nce at her elder brother. instead, she turned around and charged toward luo chenxi. she wrapped her arm around her.
"wuwuwu, sister-inw, i missed you so much!"
Chapter 2574 2594
luo chenxi was very happy to see mu weiwei too.
counting the time that mu weiwei had spent studying at the university in country M, they had not seen each other for half a year.
the two of them immediately hugged.
luo chenxi looked mu weiwei up and down for a while before she smiled. " weiwei, you''ve really grown up quite a bit now. you look even more beautiful than before. there must be a lot of boys chasing after you in college, right?"
mu weiwei was ted when she heard this. " sister-inw, you have good taste! you''re right, i''m very popr in school! if it wasn''t for fu lin ... brother fu ruining my ns all day, i would have ..."
mu weiwei intended to seize the opportunity toin to her most reliable and influential sister-inw.
however, just as she started to speak, she heard a deep voice from behind her, which interrupted her.
"chenxi, long time no see. dad and i missed you so much. we were all worried when you were working alone in London. now that you look well, we can finally rx."
that bastard actually came so quickly!
mu weiwei stomped her feet in anger.
however, it was already toote for her to say anything.
luo chenxi was even more excited when she saw her brother. she rushed over to give fu linchen a hug and took little grayley from his arms.
his mother''s presence was more reassuring than his uncle''s embrace.
little grayley abandoned his uncle decisively and threw himself into luo chenxi''s arms.
"mama, mama! i miss you!"
little grayley smacked his lips and kissed luo chenxi''s face twice.
the little fellow could even say "i miss you" now!
"mommy missed you too. mommy loves you the most!"
luo chenxi felt as if she was about to explode in happiness. she hugged little grayley and kissed him repeatedly before she hugged him tightly in her arms.
the mother and son were really intimate for a long time.
mu yichen could not stand it anymore. he walked over from behind luo chenxi with a dark expression. " that''s enough. grayley''s a boy. you can''t be too pampered and spoiled. why do you keep hugging him? "
the corners of luo chenxi''s lips twitched. " grayley''s only a little over a year old. what do you mean spoiled? mu yichen, that''s enough! " what kind of father are you?"
mu yichen''s mood worsened. he snorted coldly,"okay, okay, okay. i know this little guy is your baby. he''s more important than your husband. but he looks really fat now. it''s too tiring for you to carry him, let me do it. "
"i''m not tired ..."
before luo chenxi could finish her sentence, mu yichen had already reached out his hand and wanted to take little grayley.
the man''s broad and strong palm was especially steady. luo chenxi thought about it and felt that little grayley should get closer to its father too. hence, she rxed a little.
unexpectedly, little grayley did not fall into his father''s arms. on the contrary, he grabbed luo chenxi''s cor with his two small hands and refused to let go.
"i don''t want daddi, i want mama! mommy, hug!"
little grayley called out in a childish voice. his voice was not soft, and his toot little face still had an expression of life and death.
"pfft!"
mu yichen turned around with a dark expression. " mu yiling, what are youughing at? "
mu yiling shuddered in an instant. he knew that his smile was inappropriate just by looking at his brother''s expression. however, he ... he really could not hold it in.
a great disaster was about to befall them. mu yiling suddenly had an idea. he pointed behind mu yichen.
" brother, look, tang tang is alsoing down. don''t be so fierce, what if you scare her? "
mu yichen immediately suppressed his anger upon hearing that. the corners of his lips cracked into a gentle and kind fatherly smile. he turned around and spread his arms wide in preparation to wee his little princess.
"tang tang, daddy hasn''t seen you in a long time. have you been good at home? did you listen to your grandparents?e here quickly, let daddy see ..."
mu yichen''s voice came to an abrupt end before he could finish his sentence.
he stared at the little furball''s side, his eyes almost burning with fire.
who could tell him where the little piglet next to his little cabbage came from?
Chapter 2575 2595
bo shaoxuan was carrying his small school bag and walking on the cement road of the airport.
all of a sudden, she felt a strange chill. she raised her head and looked up, only to see mu yichen''s cold and handsome face.
the little guy subconsciously shivered.
the little dumpling noticed his strange behavior and stopped in her tracks. she turned her little face around and stared at him with her big round eyes. " brother shaoxuan, what''s wrong? " why are you so slow?"
" uh, it''s ... it''s nothing ... " although he said that, bo shaoxuan''s fair little face was tense because of nervousness.
the little furball felt a little strange. it pouted and tilted its head to think for a few seconds, then suddenly came to a realization. " brother shaoxuan, are you afraid of heights? " my mom said that some children are afraid of flying. this is a kind of illness. i have to care for them. brother shaoxuan, i care about you. i''ll pull you along!"
with that, the little dumpling reached out her little hand and grabbed bo shaoxuan''s hand, pulling him forward.
bo shaoxuan was stunned.
he felt a soft touch in his palm, as if he was holding a small ball of cotton.
his little face immediately turned red.
xiao tuanzi tried to pull it, but it didn''t move. it turned around and asked in confusion, " "brother shaoxuan, why aren''t you leaving?"
"ah, i ... i''ll leave, i''ll leave immediately!" bo shaoxuan quickly followed.
the two little ones were holding hands and walking side by side, looking very harmonious and friendly.
however, such a scene fell into the eyes of the old father who had a daughterplex, and it was 100% an eyesore.
mu yichen never expected that his warning gaze earlier did not scare the little piglet. on the contrary, it even made his little cabbage run under the little piglet''s nose on its own so that it would be easier for it to nuzzle it ...
it was not easy for him to raise this little princess!
mu yichen was furious. he scoffed coldly and walked toward the two little fellows in quick strides.
" tang tang, did daddy ever teach you that a boy''s hand can''t ... "
"papa! daddi, i miss you so much!"
mu yichen was halfway through his reprimand when the little dumpling noticed his presence. his eyes lit up at once and he pulled bo shaoxuan along as he ran over.
her little mouth seemed to have been smeared with honey as she started to tter him.
young master mu''s domineering aura was instantly doused in half, and his voice also lowered a few degrees. " cough, cough, tang tang, be good. daddy misses you too.e, let daddy hug you and see if you''ve lost weight."
mu yichen bent down in an attempt to carry the little dumpling.
the little dumpling twisted her waist and refused to let him hold her. " where''s mommy? i want mama ... daddi, don''t pull me, i didn''t lose weight. with brother shaoxuan apanying me, i eat my fill every day, and auntie even said i gained weight!"
the little boy was casually responding to his father with his mouth, but he twisted his little head and was about to run toward luo chenxi.
putting aside the fact that mu yichen did not manage to carry the little princess, the little dumpling kept addressing him as brother shaoxuan. he was so infuriated that he almost died.
this little piglet ... since when did he have a higher status than his father in the little princess ''heart?
at the thought of this, his expression turned cold and his sharp gaze fell on bo shaoxuan again.
bo shaoxuan was almost seven years old. as he had inherited young master bo''s excellent genes, he had an advantage in heightpared to his peers. he was almost at mu yichen''s waist.
moreover, the little fellow had a very beautiful face. he had inherited his exquisite facial features from his mother and was even more exquisite than bo tingyuan.
Chapter 2576 2596
in addition, bo shaoxuan had received a good education since he was young and was very polite. he was a likable little boy no matter how one looked at him.
yet, mu yichen found him an eyesore no matter how he looked at him.
bo shaoxuan''s back broke out in cold sweat from his stare. he summoned up his courage and called out, " "uncle mu, how are you ..."
mu yichen scoffed coldly but did not answer him. instead, he turned around and called out, " zhuofeng, exin to me. i only asked you to pick up the mu family. why did you bring any random person? "
as he spoke, he lifted his chin in fu linchen''s direction.
obviously, this nobody not only referred to bo shaoxuan but also included young master fu.
cold sweat broke out on zhuo feng''s forehead. he quickly jogged to mu yichen''s side and exined carefully,"president, what you said the other day was right. however, if young master fu and little young master bo wanted toe over, it wouldn''t be good to reject them, right? young master fu is young madam''s brother and little young master bo is little miss''s good friend ..."
"so what if we''re good friends? could such a young child travel far alone? he should be with his guardian! call bo tingyuan now and ask him to bring our son back!" mu yichen scoffed coldly.
" but ... but ... this ... " zhuo feng knew that he could not continue like this, but he did not dare to refute mu yichen. the cold sweat on his forehead trickled down even faster.
the little dumpling finally reacted, and her little face immediately became stern.
she flung mu yichen''s hand away and ran toward bo shaoxuan with her short legs. she opened her arms and stood in front of him.
"daddy is bad, you ... you''re not allowed to bully brother shaoxuan! if you chase brother shaoxuan away, i''ll never talk to you again! hmph!"
she raised her toot little face, and that proud look made people want to pinch her.
mu yichen almost vomited blood.''my little cabbage ... she''s only a few years old, but she''s already siding with an outsider. she''s actually'' ignoring ''her father for the sake of a little piglet!''
"you ..."
just as mu yichen was caught in a dilemma, he heard the sound of footstepsing from behind him.
"mu yichen, aren''t you childish? how could you quarrel with a seven-year-old again? hurry up and get in the car and get ready to go back. don''t let others see you as a joke!"
luo chenxi saw mu yichen and the two little fellows confronting each other from a distance like an eagle catching chicks. she could guess what was going on just by thinking with her toes. she was rendered speechless at once. she quickly handed little grayley over to mu weiwei and turned around to mediate the fight.
of course, she was actually trying to stop them from fighting. she immediately reached out and pinched mu yichen''s waist.
while her husband was groaning in pain, she didn''t even look at him. she bent down and picked up the little dumpling who had rushed into her arms.
"mommy, wuwuwuwu, tang tang misses you so much! you haven''te home to see tang tang for so many days. tang tang can''t sleep at night ..."
the little dumpling wrapped her arms around luo chenxi''s neck. her eyes turned red at once when she smelled the familiar scent on her body.
luo chenxi''s heart twisted into a ball upon hearing tang tang''s words. she hugged tang tang tightly in a hurry. " tang tang, be good. it''s mommy''s fault. i''m sorry. let mommy kiss you! "
when the little dumpling heard that, she immediately puffed up one side of her cheeks and moved her little face closer to her.
after luo chenxi smacked a kiss on the little dumpling''s cheek, the little dumpling moved closer to her.
Chapter 2577 2597
the mother-daughter pair hugged and kissed each other for a while. luo chenxi began to ask about the little dumpling''s daily life. she asked a bunch of questions such as " have you been good? ", " have you been eating well? ", " what are you doing at home? "
the little dumpling answered every question in an especially obedient manner. it stuck to luo chenxi''s body and refused toe down.
the superglue-like sticklish behavior formed a sharp contrast with her action of shaking mu yichen off earlier.
she clearly told mu yichen how perfunctory her words of ''tang tang misses daddi'' earlier were.
mu yichen was so angry that his chest hurt. however, he could not afford to offend either of the two before him. he could only suppress his anger.
however, as he turned his gaze, he immediately noticed the little piglet standing at the side in a daze ... instantly, he had an idea.
"e, shaoxuan, uncle will take you to a ce ... " the corners of his mouth curled up, revealing a smile that he thought was very affable.
however, bo shaoxuan quivered. " uncle mu, you''re smiling like a wolf ... "
what f * cking grandmother wolf!
mu yichen almost could not hold it in anymore. the smile at the corners of his lips became distorted.
he coughed lightly and reached out to pull bo shaoxuan. "e, cut the crap ande with uncle! "
"oh ..."
just as the little piglet stretched out its hand in a daze and was about to be taken away by grandmother wolf, a voice was heard, " mu yichen, what are you doing again? quickly let go of shaoxuan!"
he was discovered by luo chenxi despite that!
why was he so unlucky today?
mu yichen stopped in his tracks in embarrassment. he coughed drily and tried to defend himself. " well ... i didn''t do anything. why are you so nervous? " i just want to have a chat with shaoxuan. i''ve watched him grow up and he''s no different from his uncle ..."
"i don''t believe you! don''t think that i didn''t hear you. you were already nning to get zhuo feng to send shaoxuan back." luo chenxi snorted coldly.
mu yichen did not expect his wife to have such good hearing. he hadpletely exposed himself. when he realized that he could not deny it, he put on a straight face and put on the air of the head of the family.
"alright, i do want to send him back to china. but was i wrong? bo shaoxuan is the only golden grandson of the bo family. we didn''t even give him a heads up and let him follow us to such a distant country. if something happens, how are we going to be responsible? won''t the elders of the bo family be anxious?" he had a self-righteous expression on his face as he spoke louder and louder.
however, the only response he received was luo chenxi''s gaze as if she was looking at a fool.
"what are you thinking about? of course, shaoxuan didn''t follow them secretly. i''ve already informed brother bo, okay? as early as a month ago, i specially called young master bo and invited shaoxuan toe to London with our tang tang to watch the show. i even made clothes for them! brother bo and shaoxuan''s grandparents are very happy. they said that shaoxuan is with our tang tang and they are relieved. they want the two little fellows to y together more!"
as she spoke, she cast a contemptuous gaze at mu yichen. " look at her parents, then look at you! "
mu yichen was really about to vomit blood at this point.
how could this be the same thing?
of course, the guys from the bo family were happy. they had allowed bo shaoxuan to kidnap their little princess. it was a business that would definitely make them profit!
if bo tingyuan had such a cute daughter, he would definitely let little grayley kidnap her.
Chapter 2578 2598
however, young master mu didn''t have the chance to say these words.
he could only watch helplessly as luo chenxi put the little dumpling down. she held the little dumpling''s hand in one hand and bo shaoxuan''s hand in the other. she led the two little fellows and walked toward the car parked by the roadside.
mu yichen was extremely depressed, but he could do nothing about it. he could only follow them.
knowing that his family wasing, mu yiling deliberately changed to a luxury business car and stuffed the whole family in.
along the way, the family''s topic of conversation was focused on luo chenxi and the fashion show she was about to hold.
tan yueru was especially interested in luo chenxi''s big show. as a famous fashionista in china, she was considered half an industry insider.
"i didn''t expect my daughter-inw to be doing a big show at the London fashion week. when is the official runway show? mom can''t wait!"
mu weiwei alsoughed and said,"isn''t that so? in order to attend your fashion show, mom specially prepared several sets of expensive jewelry to match the dress you gave her. by the way, sister-inw, i wonder if i have the chance to go on the runway? look at me, i''m 1.7 meters tall and as beautiful as a flower. i''m about the same height as an international supermodel ..."
mu weiwei bragged excitedly as she tried to fight for a chance to go on stage.
in the end, from the corner of her eye, she saw the smile on the lips of the man sitting next to her and suddenly felt that something was wrong.
''what''s so funny about this?''
she, mu weiwei, had always been known for her good figure, alright?
although it was a little ... a little t, it looked better in clothes. this was what a supermodel figure was!
mu weiwei really wanted to jump up and hit his dog head, but fu linchen did not say anything at all. he only looked at her with a faint smile.
no one knew what this old fox was like.
especially her parents, who wished that fu linchen was their son!
if she acted rashly, she would definitely be scolded by tan yueru!
on the other hand, luo chenxi did not notice the strange atmosphere between the two of them at all. she responded with a smile, " "if you want to go on stage, there''s still a chance. however, i still have to make some arrangements ..."
tan yueru red at mu weiwei and said,"if it''s not convenient, then forget it. wei wei was just saying it. your big show is the most important. this is your first show in europe and america, everyone is waiting to see you be famous overseas! by the way, i heard from yichen that you''ve be popr before the fashion week even started. now, an inner ticket here is worth more than ten thousand dors?"
luo chenxi blushed a little at once upon hearing her words. " mother, yichen''s exaggerating. i''m still far from fire. " however, there are indeed quite a lot of people paying attention to me now. on the day of the big show, there will definitely be a lot of media outletsing to interview me. "
" that''s right. i have confidence in you. with your design skills, as long as you have enough exposure, you will definitely be famous. "
not only tan yueru, but the others also agreed with her.
everyone on the scene had witnessed luo chenxi''s experience of bing famous from being an insignificant designer in china. they all knew that luo chenxi was a model who was ''more talented than you and worked harder than you''. it would be strange if such a person did not have any achievements.
even though luo chenxi felt a little embarrassed, she did not have the slightest doubt that there was still the possibility of her grand show failing.
after all, she had put in so much effort for this fashion show and had considered almost every detail. with her current poprity, there was no reason for her to fail!
luo chenxi smiled. " there''s still some time before dinner. why don''t you all follow me to my show venue for a tour? "
" sure, sure, of course, i want to go, sister-inw! " mu weiwei was the first to cry out.
the others nodded in agreement.
luo chenxi was about to say something when she heard her phone ring all of a sudden.
she made a gesture. " everyone, please wait a moment. i have to take this call. "
luo chenxi pressed the answer button and ced the phone to her ear. her expression changed abruptly a few secondster. " what did you say? you want to refund the votes?"
Chapter 2579 2599
the person on the other end of the call said something and luo chenxi''s expression turned more and more unpleasant.
she hung up the phone in less than a minute.
mu yichen looked at the petite woman beside him. " what''s going on? someone wants to refund the votes?"
luo chenxi nodded with a straight face. " yes, that''s right. an ins inte celebrity called me just now and said that she couldn''te to the show because she had something to do. she wanted to refund the tickets she just bought. " this fellow is really too much. two days ago, she was crying and begging for tickets. i told her that they were all sold out, but she kept calling me, saying that she really liked my designs and wanted to see them with her own eyes. in order to satisfy her, i could only ask chief sheng for a friendship ticket back. now, she wants a refund!"
luo chenxi''s expression was unpleasant.
although an inner ticket had already been hyped up to tens of thousands of dors, this amount of money was nothing to her. what really made her angry was that she had spent so much effort to get the tickets, and in the end ... she felt like she had been yed!
mu yichen was silent for a second. he stretched out his hand and pulled her toward him. " that''s enough. it''s not a big deal. don''t be angry anymore. " it''s her loss that she didn''te to watch your show. why are you angry with her? if you''re really unhappy, tell me this guy''s name and i''ll help you teach her a lesson! how dare you mess with my woman, you must be tired of living!"
mu yichen''s overbearing president''s deration sessfully made luo chenxiugh.
she reached out and pushed his shoulder. " that''s enough! do i look like such a petty person? if you want to refund the ticket, then so be it. i can give the extra ticket to a friend."
mu yichen suddenly scoffed,"your so-called friend is sheng yu? i didn''t know that you''ve invited sheng yu to your show?"
that thick sour smell instantly spread throughout the entire carriage.
luo chenxi was stunned for a moment before she could not helpughing. " mu yichen, don''t be like this. i was able to attend the fashion week in London because of the rmendation letter he wrote me! i should invite him, but i thought you wouldn''t have the time to watch the neer''s fashion show since you''re so busy. i didn''t expect him to attend ..."
"hehe! i can see that you''re quite happy." mu yichen snorted withughter a few times. his face instantly turned long.
his dear wife''s fashion show was about to be a sess, and the family of four would be sessfully reunited. he should have been at the peak of his life, but he felt the deep malice of the world towards him ...
luo chenxi turned around and looked at her husband. she was speechless for a moment. mu yichen was so close to writing e and coax me'' all over his face.
he then thought of the conversation between him and bo shaoxuan just now ...
how could there be such a childish man in this world?
luo chenxi was about to say something to pacify him when her phone rang once again at this exact moment.
she was stunned for a moment before she picked up the phone.
"miss xingchen, i''m the chief editor of emin magazine, ra. i''m calling to inform you that our magazine has made an appointment with you for an interview on the opening day of fashion week a few days ago, but it has been officially canceled. all the reporters and editors of our magazine will not be attending your fashion show. i''ll have someone send back the three tickets you gave to our magazine."
luo chenxi was stunned for a moment. what did that mean? why was the interview canceled? do you have any intention ..."
du du ... du du ... "
Chapter 2580 2600
the woman on the other end of the call finished speaking quickly. she did not even wait for luo chenxi''s response before she hung up the phone.
the only response luo chenxi received was the busy tone.
luo chenxi was stunned for a while before she put down her phone.
at that moment, everyone in the car felt that something was amiss. they all turned their heads and looked toward luo chenxi.
"daughter-inw, are you okay? did someone call to refund the tickets just now?" tan yueru felt a little uneasy and couldn''t help but ask.
luo chenxi pursed her lips.
she was just as confused as the others, but she didn''t want the elders to worry about her, so she avoided the main point and exined it in a few words.
"no, no, this can''t be considered a refund. " i contacted a mediapany earlier, but they can''te for an interview on the day of fashion week. i guess there are too many designers on the opening day of the show, and many luxury brands are also holding shows on that day, so they can''t arrange enough manpower ... but it''s okay, there are more than a dozen mediapaniesing for an interview on that day, it''s impossible to do it without one ... "
luo chenxi''s phone suddenly rang again before she could finish her sentence.
luo chenxi shuddered upon hearing the familiar ringtone. she almost jumped out of her seat on the spot.
it wasn''t that she wasn''t calm enough, but ... wasn''t the frequency of the calls today a little too high?
moreover, luo chenxi was feeling rather nervous when she heard the ringtone since she had received the ticket refund call earlier.
"it seems that i should change my ringtone when i get back."
luo chenxi mumbled softly. she took a look at the caller id on purpose before she picked up the call.
this time, the screen clearly disyed the words ''little qianqian''. it made luo chenxi heave a long sigh of relief.
fang ziqian and bai shixun were staying behind at the show and did note with her to pick her up. they were probably calling to ask about the situation at the airport ...
luo chenxi picked up the phone feeling relieved. " little qianqian, we''ve already picked up the person. everyone''s ... "
" little wei xi, it''s not good. something big has happened!! "
luo chenxi had just started when she was interrupted by fang ziqian''s flustered and exasperated shrieks.
"ah?"
"you''re returning it?" fang ziqian asked anxiously. what ''ah''? do you really not know anything? the studio''s phone is exploding with calls. a lot of people are calling me to refund their tickets. i''ve already ... already refunded half of them, and that''s not even the worst part. even the media outlets that had agreed toe for the interview have gone back on their word ... now, seven ... no, eight media outlets have already said that they won''t being!"
luo chenxi''s heart skipped a beat at once. " w-what did you say? "
fang ziqian could hear the confusion in her voice and stomped her feet anxiously. " hey, you really don''t know anything, do you? didn''t anyone call you?"
luo chenxi came to a realization at that moment. she realized that the situation had gonepletely out of control. the two ticket refunds she received earlier were not coincidental but were only the beginning of a series of ticket refunds!
how did this happen?
everything had clearly been normal this morning. there were countless people who wanted to see her fashion show. not to mention the inner venue, even the outer venue tickets were being fought over!
but now, only a few hours had passed, and the situation had taken a 180-degree turn!
how ... how could this be possible?
could it be ...
luo chenxi''s expression changed abruptly as she thought of something.
Chapter 2581 2601
fang ziqian''s voice continued to ring through the phone.
"don''t worry about anything else. go and buy thetest fashion magazine! that''s right, it was thetest issue. it didn''t matter which magazine it was, WIND, FAL ... anything was fine. every magazine that was published today had an exclusive interview with tang daier! quickly go and see what she said! this woman is a lunatic!"
"an interview with tang daiyuan?"
luo chenxi recalled the interview she read halfway at the airport. she hung up the phone hastily and rummaged through her bag for a long time before she found the book titled ''wind''.
she quickly turned to the page of tang daiyuan''s interview, skipped the first four pages, and went directly to the fifth page, which she had not finished reading because the ne had justnded.
luo chenxi frowned after watching for a few seconds.
the content of this extremely long interview that she was puzzled about was indeed more " interesting " than the first four pages.
it was unknown whether it was because of tang daijie''s personal instructions or the reporter''s intention to stir up trouble, but the wind reporter asked some more tricky questions.
for example,''miss tang, you should have heard that you''re not the only neer designer from hua nation who''s going to hold a fashion show on the opening day of London fashion week. another miss luo chenxi will be holding a big show on the same day as well. luo chenxi is very popr now. many people say that she''s the number one person among the younger generation in hua nation. what''s your opinion on this?''
the question itself was enough to stir up trouble.
however, tang daiyuan''s answer was even more malicious.
"you mean luo chenxi? i''m very familiar with her design style and standard. after all, we''ve studied in the same design academy. her designs were truly amazing back then and i''m very impressed by them."
the reporter asked,"oh? ''so, luo chenxi is still your ssmate? as far as i know, you''re a top student who graduated from country Y''s royal academy of fine arts. could it be that luo chenxi is one of them as well? however, in her interview, she seemed to have revealed that she graduated from a design college in china?"
" ahem, this ... i can only say that luo chenxi is only a student at the royal academy of fine arts. she did not graduate from my alma mater and this involves her personal privacy. i don''t wish toment too much on this. however, i think that as a designer, it''s not enough to just have the standard of design. you must also have a certain degree of moral cultivation. only a designer with a high moral character can convey the truth, kindness, and beauty in his own works. "
"from this point of view, i think my design is definitely more outstanding than luo chenxi''s," tang daiyuan said.
luo chenxi finally understood what was going on after reading the message.
she didn''t expect that not only did tang daiyuan get a good resource like a personal interview from one of the four major magazines, but more importantly, tang daiyuan had also created such a big momentum in the interview!
it was not hard to imagine how big a storm of public opinion tang daiyuan''s words would cause.
after all, tang daiyuan''s words were ambiguous, but one thing was certain. luo chenxi had been expelled from country Y''s royal academy of fine arts!
on the other hand, outsiders were not aware of the grudge between tang daiyuan and luo chenxi. they only knew that the standards for expulsion from the art academy were actually very high.
the serious disciplinary actions that would cause one to be expelled in an ordinary university were not as serious in the art college.
Chapter 2582 2602
if luo chenxi''s behavior had seriously crossed the line of morality if she could not even amodate a ce with an open atmosphere like the academy of arts.
for example, giarism, a criminal case, or bing a drug addict ...
any one of these actions was very serious. no matter which country or which social circle he was in, he would be criticized behind his back.
luo chenxi''s face was ghastly pale. she continued to scroll down and read the entire report once.
the reporters continued to ask questions about tang daier''s earlier exposure in an attempt to get tang daier to reveal the reason for luo chenxi''s expulsion.
however, tang daier was not a fool. she did not mention the reason for luo chenxi''s withdrawal at all. on the contrary, she made a lot of ambiguous remarks that were irrelevant.
on one hand, she made herself seem innocent and did not mean to badmouth luo chenxi. on the other hand, she also hinted to the reporters that luo chenxi had a terrible reputation when she was studying at the royal academy of fine arts. she did not expect that a person like luo chenxi would be able to pass the fashion association''s audit and attend the fashion week in London.
even though luo chenxi kept telling herself to stay calm andposed after she finished the entire interview and that she should not lower herself to the same level as such a shameless viin, she could not help but feel so infuriated that her liver hurt.
on the other hand, mu yichen who was by her side had already taken in all the contents of the magazine.
luo chenxi was still pressing her stomach to calm herself down when he had already burst out in rage, " "tang daier! it''s actually this damned woman again! i haven''t even settled the score with her about the firest time, yet she still dares toe out and nder you in the magazine?"
young master mu''s face was frighteningly dark, and he suddenly said, " "zhuo feng, stop the car! turn around immediately, we''re not going to the exhibition center, we''re going to the tang family right now ..."
"hey, wait! mu yichen, you ... what do you want to do by going to the tang family?" luo chenxi quickly pressed the back of his hand when she heard that something was amiss.
mu yichen said coldly,"i can''t watch tang daiyuan stir up trouble like this anymore. you saidst time that i shouldn''t break thew for someone like her and that i should let her be punished by thew. i listened to you, but i can''t listen to you this time!" this kind of person with no bottom line should be made to pay! zhuo feng!"
"no... no, you can''t do this! ''mu yichen, don''t be so impulsive!'' what can you do even if you go to the tang family? besides, if tang daiyuan did something like this, she wouldn''t be waiting for you to take revenge on her. i''m sure she''s hiding somewhere ... zhuofeng, if you dare to turn around, just you wait!"
"zhuofeng, you know who you should listen to, right?"
sitting in the driver''s seat, special assistant zhuo''s forehead was covered in cold sweat the size of soybeans. it dripped down drop by drop, and he almost burst into tears on the spot!
eldest young master, young madam, please do us a favor!
every time eldest young master and youngdy had a disagreement, he was the unlucky one who was stuck in the middle.
zhuo feng quickly turned his eyes to the passenger seat for help. it was mu yiling, the second cannon fodder who had always taken the me with him.
cannon fodder no. 2 lowered his head and focused on the front, turning a blind eye to his eager eyes.
it was as if it wasn''t the streets outside the window, but a peerless beauty with a hot figure.
just as zhuo feng was about to bang his head on the wall and kill himself, a voice suddenly rang out and saved his life.
"what report? why are you all making such a fuss? give it to me, let mom have a look."
Chapter 2583 2603
no one had expected tan yueru to speak up at this time.
everyone was stunned.
on the other hand, tan yueru stood up directly when she realized that no one was paying attention to her. she walked to mu yichen''s side personally and picked up the WIND magazine that he had thrown on the seat. then, she gave her eldest son a p on his shoulder.
"quickly sit back down! why are you so flustered over such a small matter? if other people saw this, they would think that the mu family was going bankrupt! sit tight!"
with the empress dowager''s words, even the overbearing young master mu felt a little weak.
" mom, it''s not that i''m making a big fuss, but this tang daiyuan has already targeted my chenxi several times. thest time chenxi''s site caught fire, she was also the one behind it. "
hearing this, tan yueru immediately nced at him with a look of disdain. " what? how many times did you let someone bully your wife? this was too outrageous! if you can''t even protect your own wife, don''t tell anyone you''re my son!"
" i ... " mu yichen''s breath was stuck in his throat. he could not breathe.
"aren''t i going to find tang daiqi to settle the score? mom, since you said so, i''ll ..."
"no, wait!"
luo chenxi noticed that the situation was on the verge of losing control again. she quickly held mu yichen down again. " yichen, don''t be like this. you can''t solve the problem like this. " sit down and let me exin to mom."
luo chenxi held her husband down and turned around to exin the grudge between her and tang daichen to tan yueru.
by the time she finished, tan yueru had already finished reading the interview. she was so angry that she threw the magazine on the ground.
"how could there be such a shameless person in this world? so, she was the one behind the incident between you and yichen six years ago! i''ve always thought it was a little strange. how could that little girl be able to scheme against yichen? i even suspected that the kid was disabled and had a problem with his iq ... now, i finally understand!"
" pfft ... " mu yiling could not help butugh again.
in the next second, he was nced at by his brother, whose face was as dark as water. he was so frightened that he quickly covered his mouth.
" mother, how could you say that about me ... " mu yichen gritted his teeth. he doubted whether he was madam tan''s biological son once again.
however, tan yueru did not have the time to pay attention to him at all. she was too busy staring at luo chenxi while she was still expressing her feelings without stopping.
"no wonder you ran into so much trouble when you first arrived in London. it seems that tang daiyuan is really afraid that you''ll meet li haoze ... but, it''s strange. since you''ve already met li haoze and exined to him what happened six years ago, shouldn''t he be on your side and help you deal with tang daiyuan? how could she possibly be on the same side as tang daichen?"
" tang daier is li haoze''s fiance, " luo chenxi said. " i think they have a good rtionship. that''s why li haoze is protecting his fiance regardless of right and wrong. "
tan yueru couldn''t help but sneer at her words. " chenxi, you''re still young! " how could you believe such a thing? think about it carefully, if tang daiyuan and the li family''s boy were really in love, would she still be so nervous and anxious to drive you out of London? it''s obvious that li haoze still has feelings for you over the past six years! but it''s been six years and he still remembers you. he''s really sentimental. even mom is a little touched ..."
Chapter 2584 2604
mu yichen was speechless.
was this really her biological mother?
could it be that he was really picked up from the trash by the mu family''s two elders?
his mother had actually praised his love rival for being loyal and touched in front of his wife!
what f * cking touched?
didn''t she see that her son was about to drown in jealousy? she was still touched!
mu yichen was so angry that his face turned green, but he dared not do anything to tan yueru. he could only sulk by himself. he tightened his grip on luo chenxi''s waist subconsciously.
luo chenxi felt pain for a moment. it was only then that she noticed her husband''s expression. she was stunned for a second before she reacted to the situation.
her king of jealousy was actually jealous again ...
cough cough ...
luo chenxi tried her best to suppress herughter. she interrupted tan yueru, " well, mother ... there''s nothing between me and li haoze. there was nothing between us six years ago. " i was young then, and there was nothing else in my mind other than my studies. yichen was my first love!"
she expressed her loyalty with a strong desire to live.
it was not easy for her to see mu yichen''s expression ease up a little. before she could heave a sigh of relief, she heard tan yueru continue to speak.
"sigh, of course i know what you''re saying. if you really like li haoze, you two would''ve been together six years ago. what would my little brat have to do with that? i won''t be able to hold such a cute grandson and granddaughter like tang tang hui! but, chenxi, have you ever thought about one thing ..."
luo chenxi was stunned for a moment. " what? "
tan yueru lowered her voice and said,"in fact, the best way for you to take revenge on tang daiyuan is to let her see how heartless the man she spent so much effort to get is to her." from mom''s many years of experience, li haoze still has feelings for you. he''s now on tang daiyuan''s side, but he''s disdainful of him because you chose yichen. he''s angry and jealous, so he''s taking revenge on you. so, as long as you show him a little bit of goodwill, he might just dump tang daiyuan and ..."
"mom! what are you talking about? are you teaching chenxi how to get rid of me?"
when mu yichen heard this, he finally lost his cool and flew into a rage.
if he waited for a few more minutes, would his wife personally call to go on a date with young master li?
if it could be tolerated, who could not?
he seemed to hear the sound of raindrops falling on the green grasnd ...
"uh!"
tan yueru was stunned for a few seconds before she reacted. she turned around and saw her eldest son''s face, which was as ck as the bottom of a pot, and finally felt a little guilty.
"ahem, yichen, don''t be so surprised. of course, i''m on your side. why would i help that brat li haoze? just now, mom was just casually saying ''if''. if chenxi pretended to change her mind and with li haoze ..."
"no. there. is. such. a. result!" mu yichen gritted his teeth as he spat out the words one by one.
it was rare for tan yueru to see such a serious expression on his face. she knew that she had stepped on his bottom line, so she quickly shut her mouth.
luo chenxi turned her head and took a nce at mu yichen speechlessly. she patted his arm and said, " how did you speak to mother like that? mom already said it''s just an assumption ... wuwu!"
before she could finish her sentence, mu yichen suddenly lowered his head and covered her lips with his.
her unfinished words were all swallowed up by this man.
after a long while, mu yichen raised his head again. his gaze was cold as he stared at her. " i''ll say it again. there''s no ''if''! "
Chapter 2585 2605
luo chenxi''s face was so red that she was about to explode.
''is there a mistake? mu yichen actually ... he actually kissed me just like that!''
they were in an suv, and the entire mu family and her brother were in the car!
oh right, and ... and the two little babies and bo shaoxuan!
at this moment, a young and childish voice came from behind her. " brother shaoxuan, my papa kissed my mama. did you see it? i heard that i''ll have a baby this way. am i going to have a little sister soon?"
" cough, cough, cough, cough ... " the little boy choked on his saliva and coughed until he almost couldn''t breathe.
on the other hand, luo chenxi waspletely drunk. she buried her face in her palms and refused to lift her head no matter what. she felt that she was too ashamed to face anyone.
on the other hand, tan yueru''s face was full of smiles. she was finally willing to give mu yichen a friendly look.
although her son was unreliable in all ways, he had at least managed to get her a good daughter-inw like chenxi. furthermore, it was obvious that chenxi was not interested in li haoze at all and only liked her son ...
oh my, he didn''t look so handsome for nothing.
"alright, chenxi, don''t be shy. everyone here knows that you and yichen are in love. we''ll only be at ease if you two have a good rtionship!"
" that''s right, that''s right. sister-inw, you and big brother show off your love. i ... i''m already used to it. i''m not afraid of being abused. i''ll feel ufortable if i''m not abused for a day. " mu yiling suddenly realized that this was an opportunity to please his elder brother. he quickly spoke up and ttered him.
mu weiwei whistled at once.
the entire car was filled with a joyous atmosphere. fu linchen was the only one who looked displeased. he nced at mu yichen but did not say anything.
tan yueru took the opportunity to change the topic. " back to the topic, chenxi. what''s your n after what happened today? " yichen is going to get even with tang daier, and you''re holding him. do you already have a n in mind?"
luo chenxiposed herself and her voice became serious. " we can''t talk about a n, but we won''t be able to find tang daier if we go to her now. " London is the li family''s territory. tang daiqi must have gotten li haoze''s permission to make such a big statement on the magazine. the li family will definitely protect her. if yichen is too impulsive and makes a big deal out of it, i don''t know what the media here will report!"
tan yueru nodded and muttered, " "you''re right, tang daiyuan''s interview time should have been nned in advance. "there are only three days left until the opening day of fashion week. we don''t even have time to find evidence to refute the rumors. as long as she can hide for three days, she can personally witness the failure of your big show ..."
" however, my show may not necessarily fail. "
luo chenxi interrupted tan yueru softly.
everyone in the car was a little surprised and turned to look at her.
luo chenxi continued, " mom, you''re also a person in the fashion industry. you should know that even though there are many ways to create hype and scheme in this industry, a designer''s sess is ultimately determined by his works and his real design standard. this is a fact that no one can change. "
"didn''t tang daijie hint in the interview that i was not good enough and even giarized, which was why i was expelled from the royal academy of fine arts? as long as my work is outstanding enough, such rumors will quickly be dispelled without any need to refute them. and i ... i happen to have confidence in my own work."
Chapter 2586 2606
luo chenxi''s tone was gentle and slow as she spoke at a moderate pace.
mu yichen leaned against the back of the chair while she was speaking. he stared at her without blinking while the radiance in his eyes grew brighter.
for a moment, he hadpletely forgotten about the jars of vinegar he had just drunk. there was only the little woman in front of him left in his heart, only ... his lover.
he had always known that his wife was very beautiful, but when this little woman talked about her career, she was even more beautiful, more dazzling, and more moving than usual.
this was because, at this moment, she exuded absolute confidence.
she didn''t believe that any unorthodox means could hide her true talent ... he didn''t believe it either.
mu yichen finally calmed down at the thought of this. he shifted forward and changed into an upright sitting position.
" so, you''re going to ignore these rumors and use your work to p tang daiyuan and those gullibility people in the face on the day of fashion week? "
luo chenxi met his deep, dark eyes and nodded vigorously. " yes, that''s right. little qianqian said that tang daiqi has been interviewed by several magazines. now the rumors about me must have spread throughout the entire fashion circle. if i want to refute the rumors, i have toe up with solid evidence to reverse the situation. however, the problem was that tang daiyuan''s words weren''t actually lies. she had just deliberately said it in an ambiguous way to make people''s imagination run wild. therefore, we have nothing to refute ..."
this was the most shrewd and sneaky part of tang daier.
no matter how hard luo chenxi tried to refute the rumors, she could not grasp the main point because every word that tang daier said was the truth. on the contrary, she did not know where to start.
if her words were too harsh, tang daiyuan might even have to pretend to be pitiful and say that she was maliciously specting about other people''s intentions and using online violence to deal with people who were speaking the truth.
such a farce would not end without a week or two.
the fashion week was in three days.
in other words, it was basically impossible for her topletely clear her name before fashion week.
" fashion week is about to begin. this is actually an opportunity for me. as long as everyone sees my work, most of the rumors will disappear. at that time, if tang daijie can''t hold back and says something, i can refute her in a targeted way ... "
mu yichen listened to this quietly. he could not help but say,"your train of thought is right and i won''t refute it, but haven''t you forgotten one thing? how can you guarantee that people wille to watch your fashion show and that they will report the situation truthfully? fang ziqian had already told him over the phone that half of the media outlets you''ve booked have already refunded their tickets, and the remaining ones probably won''t being. you should know the reason."
luo chenxi pursed her lips. she had no choice but to admit that mu yichen was right. she nodded silently.
since tang daiyuan and li haoze had already made their stance clear that they wanted to destroy her reputation, they must have been prepared for public opinion. they would never allow any influential media toe to the scene and speak up for luo chenxi.
if that was the case, it would be impossible for luo chenxi''s big show to cause any sshes even if it was done well.
luo chenxi pondered for a moment before she said, " " i''ll discuss this with chief sheng. he''s very influential in the european and american fashion circles. he should have a way ... "
"you''re going to look for sheng yu?" mu yichen''s face darkened.
luo chenxi patted his shoulder. " don''t get jealous at a time like this. i''m only asking him for help ... "
mu yichen scoffed. he knew that luo chenxi was speaking the truth. hence, he was in no position to stop her even though he felt extremely ufortable.
just as he was about to suffer internal injuries from holding back, tan yueru''s voice rang out again.
" daughter-inw, what youck now is someone who can report the situation of your show truthfully, right? "
luo chenxi understood the implied meaning behind her words. she asked in surprise, " "mom, do you have any ideas? by the way, you used to be the darling of the fashion industry. do you know any media?"
tan yueru looked at her. " of course ... i don''t know him. "
Chapter 2587 2607
"ah?" luo chenxi widened her eyes. astonishment was written all over her face.
tan yueru smiled and said, " think about it. it''s been a long time since mom studied abroad. i did have a few friends in the fashion industry, but they''ve all retired. i don''t know any of them. "
" oh, you''re right ... " luo chenxi nodded. she was not that disappointed.
after all, he didn''t have much hope in the beginning.
"i''ll call chief sheng and discuss it with him first. i''m sorry, dad, mom, brother, and weiwei. i wanted to bring you to my venue to take a look, but it''s a mess right now. let''s go home first ..."
the car stopped at the entrance of luo chenxi''s vi.
luo chenxi greeted him before she went upstairs to the studio to make a call.
mu yichen furrowed his brows. he was about to follow her, but he suddenly recalled something as soon as he lifted his foot. he turned around and looked at tan yueru behind him."mom, you just said that to chenxi ... actually, you have a way to help her, right?"
" well ... " tan yueru muttered.
mu yichen immediately said,"mother, don''t hide it anymore if you really have a way. " chenxi ces great importance on this big show and has spent two months preparing. if it fails ... " his two sword-like eyebrows furrowed.
tan yueru red at him. " do i need you to tell me that? " i only have this one daughter-inw. if i don''t help her, who else can i help? however, i''ve been away from europe for so many years, and i don''t know if my old face still has any use in the circle. i''m afraid that i''ll give her hope and disappoint her again, so i didn''t say it directly, right?"
mu yichen heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing her words. he hastily offered the rainbow farts to her.
"do you still need to say that? with her mother around, what couldn''t be done? i''ll thank you on behalf of chenxi ..."
"don''t try to sweet talk me. save your sweet words for chenxi!" tan yueru gave him a push. " that''s enough. get away from me. you told me to brag about how well you took care of chenxi when i came here, but what happened in the end? " chenxi is being bullied so badly and you can''t do anything about it! i''m going to call someone. hurry up and go apany chenxi and coax her. if your daughter-inw is in a bad mood, see how i''ll deal with you!"
mu yichen was despised by his mother again.
this was the third time the ne hadnded.
he had been rebuked so many times within a few short hours, yet his expression remained unchanged. he thanked her and went upstairs to look for luo chenxi.
tan yueru picked up her phone and found a ce to sit down in the living room. she was about to make a call when she suddenly turned her head and saw a tall figure half-covered by the curtains outside the french window.
fu linchen had one hand in his pocket and the other was holding his phone to his ear. he was saying something in a low voice.
sensing tan yueru''s gaze, he hung up the phone and turned around. he bowed slightly with a respectful attitude. " aunt mu, am i disturbing you by making a call here? "
tan yueru shook her head, paused, and asked, " " lin chen, you were on the phone just now. were you thinking of a way for chenxi? "
fu linchen smiled slightly. " aunt mu, although chenxi is the daughter-inw of the mu family, she is the only daughter of the fu family first. " leave my sister''s matter to me. "
Chapter 2588 2608
luo chenxi had no idea about everything that was happening downstairs.
after she returned to the studio, the first thing she did was to pull up the data of all the seating arrangements from herptop.
there was a detailed record of the identity and seating arrangement of each person who bought the tickets.
she recalled the list of names that fang ziqian had given her and crossed out the names of the people who had refunded her tickets.
before she could finish, fang ziqian sent her a wechat message with a list of refunded tickets.
by the time luo chenxi had crossed all the lines, there were only seven to eight names left on the entire list other than the rtives and friends who had received the promised ticket to attend the event.
moreover, it could be expected that in the next three days, some of these seven or eight people would definitely refund their votes.
finally, it was also very likely that there would not be a single guest.
the situation was worse than she had expected on her way home.
luo chenxi stared at the name list and fell into deep thought.
just then, her phone rang. she looked down and realized that it was sheng yu!
luo chenxi picked up the call in a hurry. " chief sheng, why are you calling? "
sheng yu''s tone was unexpectedly serious. " chenxi, why didn''t you tell me that such a big thing happened? "
luo chenxi was stunned for a moment. " chief sheng, you''ve already found out about the interview? "
" the entire fashion industry in china is boiling. how could i not know? " sheng yu scoffed coldly.
"what? this matter has already been spread back to the country? how is that possible?"
"why is it impossible? a few days ago, you were on TREND''s exclusive interview and you were immediately transferred back to china. you even made the headlines of the fashion section of major media. it''s been so many years since a chinese designer has been on the f-section of TREND magazine. many people in the industry regard you as the future hope of the chinese fashion industry and praise you to the heavens. in the end, it''s only been a few days, and tang daiqi has poured a bucket of dirty water on you ... there''s a saying that the higher you rise, the worse you fall, do you understand?"
luo chenxi came to a realization at once upon hearing those words.
it seemed that the interview with TREND had a surprisingly good effect. not only did it increase her poprity in europe and america, but it also increased her influence in china.
however, there was an adverse effect to the rapid increase in poprity.
when her scandals were exposed, there would be many people who were jealous of her and disliked her.
even if she didn''t have the time to pay attention to the domestic fashion forums, she knew what others would say about her.
"ahem, chief sheng, you ... you should know that these are not the truth, right? anyway, in the end, everything depends on the work. no matter how tang daijie disgraces me, as long as my designs are good enough, i don''t need to care about those things ..."
" the problem is, with your reputation in this state, will anyone still go to watch your show? "
"uh ... i was just about to discuss this with you. chief sheng, did you ..."
luo chenxi was about to seize the opportunity to tell him about the matter that she needed sheng yu''s help with.
whoever knew that he would be interrupted by sheng yu just as he started.
"we can talk about it tomorrow. i''m going to board the ne now."
luo chenxi was stunned. " what? boarding the ne?"
sheng yu hummed in agreement. " i''ve changed my flight ticket for tomorrow afternoon. i''ming to London now and we''ll talk about it when i arrive tomorrow. for now, you can focus on preparing for your fashion show. if you mess up the show, don''t tell anyone that you know me. "
Chapter 2589 2609
with that, sheng yu hung up the phone.
luo chenxi was still in a daze when she heard the busy tone from the phone.
she did not call sheng yu just now because it was almost one o ''clock in the morning in china. she was worried that she would disturb sheng yu''s rest, so she was hesitant.
who knew that not only did sheng yu find out about her situation, but he also immediately changed his flight ticket and rushed to London overnight ...
she was touched by their friendship.
sheng yu seemed to be like this all the time. usually, he did not show off his abilities. when he faced her, he was quite demanding and did not say much good things. however, when it came to critical moments, he would always stand on her side without hesitation.
" stupid woman, why are you in a daze here? have you gone mad from anger? " mu yichen''s voice was heard.
luo chenxi hung up the phone in a hurry. " n-nothing. i''m just thinking about my next step. "
mu yichen sighed softly. he walked to the side of the table and lifted her chin. he sized her up carefully. " that''s enough. don''t worry. no matter what, hubby''s always behind you. "
"en!" luo chenxi wrapped her arms around his waist and buried her face in his arms.
at this moment, she was not angry at tang daiyuan''s actions at all.
because she was so lucky and happy to have a lover, family, and friends by her side to get through her difficulties. this was something that people like tang daier would never understand!
the next afternoon, sheng yu arrived in London.
he did not even have the time to put down his personal luggage. he rushed to luo chenxi''s work studio at once to discuss the next step of the n with her.
in the short span of one day, half of the seven or eight people who were left in luo chenxi''s inner court audience had been lost. there were only four people left.
one of them was a reporter from " TREND " magazine. he was probably embarrassed to call tang jiadong to refund the tickets. however, it was hard to say if he would be there on time.
after all, there would definitely be a lot of hot topics on the opening day, and there would be a lot of content worth reporting. reporters might not waste their time on someone who was destined to be abandoned by the fashion industry. at most, they would only show their faces as a formality.
when sheng yu arrived, he immediately made a few calls to his friends in the european and american fashion circles.
at this time, his influence in the fashion industry was reflected. after he came forward to exin, many people chose to believe in luo chenxi''s character. however, not many people gave an absolutely positive answer to attending luo chenxi''s fashion show.
the other party''s reason was also hard to refute. there were less than two days left until the opening day of fashion week. most of the media''s interview ns had already been decided. it was unrealistic to make any changes at this time.
many people exined to sheng yu with regret, " " mr. sheng, if you had told me a few days ago, i would definitely have sent someone over. but now ... you see, how about this? i''ll send an intern over. an intern has a reporter''s pass too. it won''t be a problem for him to hold up the fort for your friend. "
a few days ago, it was hard to get an inner hall seat that could fetch tens of thousands of dors. now, it was only for interns to visit and learn ...
the contrast was so great that any other designer would probably have a mental breakdown.
even so, luo chenxi remained calm.
Chapter 2590 2610
"it doesn''t matter. so be it if they''re interns. let theme!"
upon hearing luo chenxi''s words, sheng yu raised his head and took a nce at her. a smile of admiration shed past his eyes.
he was worried that luo chenxi would reject the intern reporter''s proposal to interview her because she felt embarrassed.
but now, it seemed that he had been overthinking.
luo chenxi''s state of mind was adjusted very well. even under such adversities and pressure, she was still able to calmly judge the situation and make the decision that was most beneficial to her so that she could strive for as many opportunities as possible ...
with such mental fortitude and her outstanding talent ... it would be unforgivable if she wasn''t popr.
sheng yu nodded slightly and gave the chief editor an affirmative answer.
just like that, luo chenxi and sheng yu divided the work and worked together. they were busy for two days and two nights before they managed to invite more than a dozen mediapanies.
even though most of the people sent by the media were interns, luo chenxi felt that it was not a bad thing.
reporters from famous fashion magazines had to rush to several shows on the opening day, so they couldn''t finish the entire show. however, it was different for interns. if they were attracted by her designs, they would definitely be very engrossed in reading it. theirments would also beprehensive.
just like that, in an extremely busy atmosphere, the long-awaited opening day of London fashion week arrived.
luo chenxi''s grand fashion show was scheduled to be held at two o ''clock in the afternoon.
she had arrived at the scene at five or six in the morning.
in reality, had it not been for mu yichen''s threats and promisesst night, as well as the little dumpling''s presence to force her to go back and rest, she was afraid that she would have simply slept in the show field yesterday.
even so, luo chenxi had woken up early in the morning when she returned home. she washed up in a hurry and ran over to make the final preparations without even bothering to have breakfast.
for the entire morning, she made use of every second to do the final rehearsal with all the models. she repeatedly confirmed that every dress, the lighting, the dance, and other aspects of the show were all correct.
due to theck of guests, luo chenxi was not disturbed in the process of her preparation. she was very focused throughout the entire process.
while luo chenxi was busy with her work, tang daier''s show hall opposite her was bustling with noise and excitement.
coincidentally, tang daiyuan''s fashion show was also scheduled at two o ''clock in the afternoon.
however,pared to the cold and empty atmosphere on luo chenxi''s side, quite a number of media and guests had been visiting tang daijie''s side since ten o ''clock in the morning.
moreover, all the people who came were famous media and celebrities in the fashion industry.
the designers who rented the official venue for the show in the exhibition center were all new designers, so they had never seen such a scene before. they were also new, but the guests on tang daiyuan''s side were all important figures. it was a show that only top luxury brands would have.
so, many staff couldn''t help but run to the entrance of the exhibition center to watch tang daiyuan''s show.
even some designers were not in the mood to prepare for their own shows and followed to see the gods in the industry.
for a time, the area near tang daiyuan''s venue waspletely surrounded.
countless envious voices rang out.
"wow, quickly look! isn''t that xina, the winner of this year''s oscar for best secondary female lead? she''s here too ... ah, that''s ... that''s wind, the editor-in-chief! oh my god, the chief editors of the four major magazines came to interview her and even shook hands with tang daiyuan ..."
Chapter 2591 2611
"tang daiyuan is really amazing. as a neer, she can actually invite so many distinguished guests, it''s really enviable. if only i had half of her resources ..."
"wake up, stop dreaming. are you as good as tang daiyuan in terms of design and social connections? did you graduate in the first ce at the royal academy of fine arts? if you don''t have anything, how are you going topare yourself to him?"
"really,parisons are odious! looking at tang daiyuan''s poprity and then looking at his own, he really wanted to kill himself. the designs that have been featured in the magazine are already at the level of the top-tier masters."
"it''s fine if she''s sessful in her career, but just look at tang daiyuan''s looks and that rich boyfriend of hers ... some people are destined to be winners in life, you can''t even envy them ..."
"you''re wrong. when ites to work, luo chenxi seems to be slightly better than tang daier. she''s pretty and she''s not bad either. however, there''s a huge difference between them in terms of character. it''s clear that if you want to achieve sess in the fashion industry, you still need to have a good character."
"that''s right. i thought that luo chenxi was definitely on fire a few days ago. after her true colors were exposed, it was useless no matter how good the design was. look at how deserted her entrance is. there isn''t even a reporter. she''s even worse than us ..."
the designers who had gathered together to discuss in hushed voices turned their heads around and looked at luo chenxi''s venue as they were talking.
seeing this deserted scene, everyone suddenly felt a lot more bnced.
even though their poprity was destined to be less than one percent of tang daier''s, they had at least surpassed the genius neer, luo chenxi, whose design standards had crushed theirs.
this was the scene that luo chenxi saw when she went out to wee her good friend personally after receiving the news that teng siqing was about to arrive.
tang daiyuan''s venue was surrounded by people, and reporters from all major media outlets were holding heavy filming equipment, blocking the entrance to take photos.
the camera''s sh was bright.
as for the onlookers at the door, in addition to tiptoeing to look at the situation on tang daier''s side, they would also look in her direction from time to time.
in particr, luo chenxi attracted a lot of attention when she appeared at the entrance.
there were also many people pointing in her direction and whispering.
luo chenxi frowned in secret upon seeing that.
these people were too bored, weren''t they? tang daiyuan was being interviewed. if they didn''t look at tang daiyuan, why were they looking at her?
however, luo chenxi did not pay much attention to him. she took her phone and walked past the crowd to head straight to the main entrance of the exhibition center.
however, even so, the voice of the reporter on tang daicheng''s side who was speaking into the microphone still reached her ears.
reporter: " hello, miss tang. i''m the official reporter from country Y''s fashion association. we''re currently broadcasting the opening day of the fashion week live. may i know what you would like to say to the audience watching the live broadcast on tv and online? "
luo chenxi stopped walking for a moment when she heard the reporter''s words.
the crowd couldn''t help but burst out in exmations.
"live broadcast! it''s actually an official live broadcast!"
"oh my god, tang daier really has a lot of cards, right? there''s actually a special interview scene in the official live broadcast!"
"this is the official seal, right? she''s definitely the top neer of this year''s fashion week."
Chapter 2592 2612
luo chenxi had long heard about the live broadcast.
the London fashion week was an important event in country Y. therefore, country Y''s fashion channel would usually broadcast the event live on the opening day to the audience who could not attend the show.
with the inte, country Y''s fashion association''s official website would also broadcast it at the same time.
however, this was different from the reports of major media outlets. there could be countless reporters, but there was only one official camera. on the opening day, there were hundreds of fashion shows held at the same time, but only a few could be on the official camera.
moreover, in the past years, these live broadcast times had been evenly distributed to the major first-and second-tier brands. neers like them would only be briefly scanned by the official photographers when the live broadcast was about to end. they would only be given a few more shots if they were particrly popr.
however, this tradition was actually broken this year.
as a new designer who was doing her first fashion show in London fashion week, tang daijie had actually received a personal interview from an official reporter during the prime-time of the morning ...
tang daier noticed luo chenxi who was standing at the door.
when she saw her stop in her tracks, the smile on tang daimong''s face became even wider.
" first of all, i''d like to thank all theizens who have appreciated my work. it''s your support that has allowed me to gain so much poprity. secondly, i''d like to thank the few chief editors who gave me the opportunity to do personal interviews. although i''m very confident in my own designs, i wouldn''t have gotten so many opportunities to be exposed if it weren''t for bo le''s insight. "
"of course, i''ll also give back my best work to those who support me. i''ve done a lot of work for today''s fashion show. whether it''s the fashion design, the show''syout, the lighting, or the dance, they''ve all been done perfectly. i''ll definitely present everyone with an iparably wonderful fashion feast! i definitely won''t let you down."
" i also want to use this fashion show to prove to the entire fashion industry that only a designer who puts all his passion into his artistic creation can create excellent works and get true fans and supporters. those who want to use all kinds of means to reach the top will definitely have the opposite effect! "
with a faint smile on her face, tang dairong spoke in a calm tone.
after he finished speaking, there was a thunderous apuse.
the crowd''s gasps of admiration rose and fell.
the official reporter couldn''t help butugh,"it seems that miss tang is very confident in today''s show." however, miss tang, did yourst words have something to do with the dispute between you and miss luo that has been going viral on the inte recently? what do you think about the rification statement miss luo posted on her personal ins homepage the day before yesterday?"
upon hearing the question, luo chenxi, who was about to leave earlier, retracted her foot once again.
although she knew that it was useless to talk about it, she still needed to exin herself.
therefore, luo chenxi issued a statement on her ins and facebook the day before yesterday, pointing out that the rumors circting on the inte about her were not true. she warned the media and individuals not to spread false rumors and deliberately create rumors. otherwise, she would have to take legal measures to protect her rights and interests.
Chapter 2593 2613
unfortunately, such a statement was just as she had expected. it waspletely useless.
there were only a few people who believed in her. on the contrary, most of them were eager to see the world in chaos. they went to tang daiqi''s homepage and summoned tang daiqi to p luo chenxi in the face.
tang daiyuan didn''t respond.
now, in the live broadcast of the official website, tang daijie was asked such a question again. she had no choice but to answer it.
luo chenxi was very curious. she wanted to know what she would say.
tang daijie hesitated for a few seconds before taking the microphone. " i hope that everyone won''t make random assumptions. what i said just now was directed at the impetuous atmosphere in the fashion industry and not just at a single person. i''ve told you long ago that i studied with luo chenxi in the past. i''m quite impressed by her design standard."
luo chenxi could not help sneering to herself upon hearing that.
tang daier''s words were too brilliant. she had said that she was not targeting luo chenxi and had even praised her. yet, tang daier did not give any exnation regarding the issue of her character that everyone was concerned about. she only said that she admired luo chenxi''s work.
if he only appreciated the work, it meant that he didn''t appreciate the other party''s character. he might even look down on the other party''s character.
the words he used to scold others also sounded like he was praising them.
sure enough, the crowd was full of praises for tang daiyuan''s magnanimity.
" tang daier''s eq is really high and she''s kind at heart. she''s still concerned about their one-year friendship as ssmates when she''s faced with someone with such a bad character like luo chenxi. she refused to say a single bad word about her and even tried to clear luo chenxi''s name! "
"it''s a pity that luo chenxi can''t clear her name anymore in her current state!"
" that''s right. no matter how good her designs are, i won''t go and see them. "
"tsk." luo chenxi felt like giving tang daier a good beating when she saw her smug expression.
however, if she were to do a live broadcast of beating someone up during the official livestream, she would really not be able to clear her name tomorrow ...
just as luo chenxi was thinking about it, there was a suddenmotioning from the entrance.
many reporters rushed in from the door and couldn''t wait to squat down by the door. after taking up a position with an excellent view, they raised their cameras and pressed the shutter.
at the same time, many people rushed in from outside.
what followed was the sound of messy footsteps and messy questions.
"movie queen teng, movie queen teng, can you please tell us which luxury brand invited you to the London fashion week? are you going to be the spokesperson for a certain blue blood brand next year?"
"movie queen teng, why is the exhibition center your first stop in London? are you interested in the work of a new designer this year? can you tell me who it is?"
"movie queen teng, i''ve heard that you''ve been very close to a certain young rich man in china recently, and it even caused your fianc to be dissatisfied. will you call off the engagement?"
"there''s one more question ..."
in the middle of this, the assistant even struggled to " make way " and " i''m not epting the interview now " ...
luo chenxi''s eyes lit up as soon as she heard themotion. she knew that teng siqing must have arrived.
she hade out just now because she had received a message from teng siqing, saying that she would arrive at the exhibition center in five minutes.
now was the right time.
luo chenxi strode forward in a hurry in an attempt to pick her up. however, it was toote for her to react. there was a huge crowd of reporters blocking the entrance so she could not squeeze her way out at all.
Chapter 2594 2614
just as luo chenxi was caught in a dilemma, tang daier and the official reporter, who were doing a live broadcast, heard themotion at the entrance.
the staff also turned around and looked over.
when the official reporter saw this, he knew that it was a very famous person.
even when the famous female star xina and WIND''s editor-in-chief arrived at the venue together, it did not cause such a huge sensation.
the official reporter suddenly felt that he had made the right decision toe at this time.
before he came here today, the higher-ups had given him instructions to use the official livestream to increase tang daiqi''s poprity.
now that a big shot had arrived, with a live broadcast, tang daiyuan''s poprity would shoot up!
at this time, the live broadcast room was already filled with bulletments.
"f * ck, who the hell is this big shot? tang daiyuan''s connections were really not just for show. there were a few rich socialites who came just now, right? even xina is here, but there aren''t so many reporters blocking the door."
" no wonder she''s the most popr new designer this year. there are so many people who like her designs, and they''re all very important. "
"with so many big names supporting you, isn''t that enough to exin everything? those people who imed that luo chenxi''s designs were better than tang daiqi''s were pped in the face, right? if luo chenxi''s designs are better, why don''t these socialites show their support for her?"
" xiao ji, stop wasting time. turn the camera! i want to see who it is! "
tang daijie looked down at her mobile phone and saw the many bulletments in the live broadcast room. she was in an extremely good mood.
the official reporter quickly turned his camera to the entrance of the exhibition center.
because he was wearing a coat with the logo of the fashion center, the other entertainment reporters all made way for him, allowing him to walk to the front row smoothly.
a pair of long legs wrapped in a fishtail dress was first reflected in the camera.
as the camera slowly moved up, an exquisite, three-dimensional, grand, and high-ss movie face appeared in front of everyone.
a few secondster, the livestream room was filled with bulletments from "movie queen teng."
teng siqing had be famous overseas. before "a magnificent turn," she had not even acted in a domestic film.
therefore, her influence in europe and the united states was even greater than in china. she was one of the top chinese female stars in europe and the united states, the queen of goods.
the official reporter recognized her at a nce, and his eyes immediately lit up as he excitedly squeezed forward.
"heavens, it''s actually shadow queen teng! movie queen teng was the darling of the fashion circle. she could bring whatever she wore and could run out of stock no matter what bag she carried. back then, many luxury brands had fought to find her to endorse their products. however, she had chosen to leave the fashion industry a few years ago, saying that she would focus on her film-making job. she hasn''t appeared in any fashion shows in the past two years ..."
the official reporter muttered to himself, and when he turned to look at tang daiyuan, his eyes were full of admiration.
"miss tang, aren''t you too amazing? if you can even invite movie queen teng, it''ll be hard for your brand not to be popr with her appearance!e, let''s hurry over and film the scene of you shaking hands with movie queen teng!"
"wait!" tang daiyuan''s expression changed and she quickly called out to him.
however, the official reporter, who was a fan of teng siqing, couldn''t wait to rush up with his microphone.
tang daiqi felt that something was wrong.
if it were any other celebrity, she would have guessed that li haoze had helped her invite them to support her.
however, it was teng siqing who came ...
how could she not know that teng siqing had worked with luo chenxi two years ago?
Chapter 2595 2615
teng siqing was even nominated for an oscar for the movie,"gorgeous turn," which she co-produced with luo chenxi!
on the other hand, tang daier herself could be said to have no interaction with teng siqing.
byparing the two, she would not think that teng siqing was here for her unless she was stupid.
however, luo chenxi''s reputation was so bad now, yet teng siqing was willing to break her tradition of not attending fashion week and show up in person to support her?
were the two of them that close?
tang daiqi felt depressed and anxious. she quickly followed behind the official reporter.
however, the reporter ran too fast. in the blink of an eye, he had already run to teng siqing''s side. relying on his official identity, he pushed away the other reporters surrounding teng siqing and directly passed the microphone to teng siqing.
"movie queen teng, i didn''t expect that you would actually attend the London fashion week this year. to see you here is really ... a pleasant surprise! i''m a reporter from the official media for this fashion week. can you ept my interview? i''ll only take two minutes of your time!"
teng siqing had always been a domineering elder sister who did things her own way. therefore, she ignored all the reporters who had surrounded her just now.
however, now that the official livestream camera was right in front of her, she couldn''t refuse and could only nod.
the official reporter was extremely excited. heposed himself and asked, " "let''s first ask what everyone is most interested in. movie queen teng, everyone knows that you haven''t attended any fashion week in two years. may i ask why you broke the convention this time?"
teng siqing smiled. " it''s very simple. i received an invitation from my favorite brand''s designer, so i specially came to support her. "
"oh, really? it was just as i thought! miss teng, you really have a good eye. would you mind shaking hands with this designer so that we can take a few photos?"
the reporter saw that tang daiyuan had been beside him the whole time, giving him a look and looking anxious. he thought that tang daiyuan was afraid that he would forget the interview task that the higher-ups had given him, so he quickly asked to shake hands with her.
whoever knew that when tang daier heard this, she was so angry that she almost fainted.
this official reporter ... was simply a pig-like teammate!
didn''t he see that she was shaking her head at him?
however, it was toote to say anything now. teng siqing had already agreed and strode over to the crowd.
the surrounding crowd took the initiative to move to the sides to make way for her.
at the same time, they were whispering to each other.
"wow, it''s really teng siqing! this face, this body, this aura, she''s the best! she''s my favorite oriental movie star!"
"no wonder everyone says that teng siqing is the queen of goods. looking at her dress today and the bag in her hand, i''m nting grass again. i really want to buy it ..."
"i''m so envious of the designer who invited teng ying to watch the show. after today, her brand will be out of stock! i wonder who the lucky one is?"
"do you still need to say that? the designers here are all new, and only tang daijie can attract such big shots ..."
everyone''s eyes subconsciously fell on tang daijie, their eyes full of envy.
however, tang daiyuan, who knew the truth, couldn''t help but want to shrink herself into a ball and disappear from everyone''s sight.
Chapter 2596 2616
teng siqing was getting closer and closer to tang daijie. the distance between them was less than two meters.
the photographers of the major media outlets were all waiting to press the shutter to take a photo that would be enough to make the fashion headlines tomorrow.
however, to everyone''s surprise, teng siqing did not even look at tang daijie. she just walked past her without even stopping.
the photographers were all stunned.
"movie queen teng, you ..." the official reporter subconsciously said.
before he could finish his sentence, he saw teng siqing suddenly speed up her pace and walk out of the crowd toward a long-legged beauty standing by the wall.
"chenxi! great, i''m notte, am i?st night, i rushed to catch a ne after shooting the night scene. i was afraid i wouldn''t be able to make it for your show."
luo chenxi raised her head and looked at her with a sincere smile on her face. " you''re here just in time. how could you possibly bete? " it''s been hard on you this time. in order toe over and support me, you even specially asked for leave from the crew ..."
"what are you saying? how can i not help you? besides, i''m here because i like your designs. even if you didn''t invite me, i''d still buy an inner ticket!" teng siqing said with a smile.
although the two of them were very good friends, because teng siqing spent most of her time filming abroad, they had only met a few times in the past two years. they had basicallymunicated online.
the two of them were excited to see each other again after a long time. they hugged each other.
of course, this scene was faithfully recorded by the live broadcast camera that followed closely behind teng siqing.
for a moment, the live staff and the online audience who witnessed this were extremely shocked.
the screens in the live broadcast room were already filled with a series of "?????? " the screen was flooded.
after all, almost everyone had the preconceived notion that there was no other designer who could hire teng siqing other than tang daiyuan.
however, teng siqing did note for teng siqing.
besides, it was one thing if the designer she liked was someone else, but it just had to be luo chenxi, who had been publicly acknowledged as the cancer of the fashion industry!
this development was really iprehensible.
after a short silence, the crowd couldn''t help but start to discuss with each other.
the official reporter was also confused. it took him a while to react.
he had thought that the interview was within his control, but such an unexpected turn of events had suddenly urred. he didn''t know how to smooth things over.
after being stunned for a few seconds, he jogged to teng siqing''s side.
"ahem, ahem. movie queen teng, is this ... is this miss luo chenxi the designer that you''ve always liked?"
the reporter emphasized the words ''luo chenxi'' to prevent teng siqing from mistaking her for someone else.
on the other hand, the smile on teng siqing''s face was even wider than before. she was holding luo chenxi''s hand and standing next to her in an extremely intimate manner.
"that''s right, chenxi and i have been good friends for many years. more than two years ago, i worked with luo chenxi in ''the magnificent turn'' which was nominated for an oscar. she was the fashion director of the production team at the time. it could be said that without her, the film would not have achieved such great sess. it was her unique taste and outstanding design that made this film a ssic."
Chapter 2597 2617
"from then on, chenxi became my favorite fashion designer."
teng siqing smiled and spoke with fervor and assurance. not only did she clearly state that she had a close rtionship with luo chenxi, but she also mentioned the film ''the magnificent turn''.
as one of the most sessful fashion films in history, " a magnificent turn " not only did it perform well at the box office, but it also had a good reputation in the fashion industry.
when it was first released, there were many well-known big shots in the fashion industry, such as bruno and others, who publicly expressed their appreciation.
of course, because the movie was entirely starred by chinese people, and the original novel of " gorgeous turn " was also popr in the chinese circle, itcked a fan base overseas. therefore, " gorgeous turn " did not particrly stand out in the overseas box office, and not many people had seen it.
however, people in the fashion industry had at least heard of this film and knew what kind of reviews it had received.
for a moment, everyone was stunned.
although luo chenxi had mentioned her experience working with the crew of ''the magnificent turn'' during the interview with TREND, it was only a short segment in the entire interview. TREND''s interviews rarely focused on the personal experience and honor of the designer. instead, they focused more on the excavation of design style and creative inspiration.
thus, many people only felt that a young designer like luo chenxi was nothing more than an assistant in the production team and had done some work before. it was not a big deal.
however, after listening to teng siqing''s exnation, everyone realized that luo chenxi was not an assistant in the production team but a genuine design director!
moreover, a few of teng siqing''s ssic outfits in the film were actually all designed by luo chenxi!
this ... what kind of level of design was this!
the official reporter was suddenly tongue-tied and couldn''t respond for a long time.
if he had not known about luo chenxi''s dark history earlier, he would have immediately gone along with teng siqing''s words and blown up the designer that his idol liked.
however, he did not forget the task that his superior had given him. he was to make tang daiyuan famous and not give luo chenxi a single shot ...
luo chenxi had appeared on the live-stream due to her friendship with teng siqing. it could still be considered an ident, but if he were to praise luo chenxi as well ... would he still be able to keep his job?
"ahem, is ... is that so?"
the situation was extremely awkward.
the official reporter held it in for a long time before he finally said, " "movie queen teng, the friendship between you and miss luo is really touching. i''m sure the audience in front of the tv will be happy to see you at fashion week again after two years. then i won''t take up any more of your time ..."
he said a few words in a hurry and wanted to leave with the photographer to end this awkward scene and avoid making more mistakes.
however, just as he finished speaking, teng siqing''s voice was heard.
"thank you, everyone, for your love. however, there''s one thing i want to rify. i didn''t rush to the scene to watch the show just because luo chenxi is my friend. i just don''t want to miss any of her press conferences. for the past two years, all the red carpet styling i''ve attended in major film festivals was designed by luo chenxi, including the clothes i''m wearing today ..."
as teng siqing spoke, she even turned slightly in front of the camera and skillfully showed the audience the gown she was wearing.
Chapter 2598 2618
it was a ssic little ck dress. however, the fabric used for the dress was very special. it was unknown what it was woven with, but it presented a slightly shiny effect. with teng siqing''s movements, it was like the sea in the middle of the night, with ck waves rolling up.
coupled with the unique tailoring, it perfectly outlined teng siqing''s figure.
in the fashion week, where all the guests were fighting to make bold outfits to attract the media''s attention, her ck dress should be very inconspicuous.
however, this outfit looked like a crane standing among chickens when worn by teng siqing, making people unable to take their eyes off it.
at this moment, whether it was the live audience or the online audience, they couldn''t hold it in anymore. in addition to the shock, all kinds ofments came out.
"damn, the gown that teng siqing is wearing today was really designed by luo chenxi? i thought it was some high-end custom-made new model from a luxury brand! oh my god, how can such a young designer do this?"
"that''s right. didn''t they say that luo chenxi was expelled from the royal academy of fine arts because of her poor academic performance and her giarism? how could she design such a dress? don''t tell me you also copied it from somewhere?"
"copy? where should he copy from? why can''t i see any traces of giarism in her design?"
"not just this, didn''t movie queen teng say it just now? the gowns she wore to attend the film festival for the past two years were all designed by luo chenxi. if i''m not mistaken, movie queen teng has won the best-dressed award at the film festival a few times, right? everyone said that after shadow queen teng''s engagement, her fashion sense had improved. if this was copied, it would have been exposed long ago, right?"
"so, this is luo chenxi''s real standard of design? this ... this was too much! i''m also a graduate of the royal academy of fine arts. to tell you the truth, geniuses of this level have special privileges in our school! even if she had a criminal record, she wouldn''t have been expelled ... how did she get expelled?"
everyone discussed animatedly, but no one coulde up with a reason.
however, it was apparent that the public opinion had begun to change from the one-sided disdain and condemnation toward luo chenxi earlier. many people began to doubt the rumors about luo chenxi on the inte to a certain extent after witnessing her outstanding design standard.
of course, the majority of the people insisted that luo chenxi had a bad character. there were even quite a number of people who scolded teng siqing as well. they said that she did not know how to judge a person properly and that she had no moral bottom line. how could she befriend someone like luo chenxi? moreover, she had even appeared on camera to promote the brand of such a person.
seeing that things were not looking good, the official reporter was about to cry.
it was said that teng siqing was a big-name movie star with the highest emotional intelligence and was the easiest to get close to. interviewing her was the easiest.
but what happened today? teng siqing was actually so tough?
he didn''t even give him a way out!
the official reporter didn''t dare to continue and quickly left with the photographer.
at this time, tang daiyuan''s face had already turned pale with anger, and she even had the thought of killing someone!
she had nned meticulously for a long time to tarnish luo chenxi''s reputation. she had also spent a lot of effort to invite so many big-name brands to appear in her fashion show. in the end, teng siqing had almost ruined her entire show!
she suppressed her anger with great effort and told herself to calm down. at the same time, she sent a message to her assistant, asking her to quickly hire a water army to suppress the voices speaking up for luo chenxi.
she was only relieved when she saw that the public''sments insulting luo chenxi were beginning to take the lead again.
at this moment, the entrance of the exhibition center suddenly became lively again.
Chapter 2599 2619
the staff members who had been surrounding tang daiyuan and pointing at her whispered to each other before running to the door.
tang daiqi turned her head in surprise and nced at the door. she was overjoyed.
"president augusta ...!"
she instantly felt like she had just survived a disaster.
as the president of country Y''s fashion association, augustus had always been under li haoze''smand. therefore, there could not be a second reason for him to appear in the exhibition center other than to support her!
although teng siqing was very popr, she was a movie star after all. to put it bluntly, she could only be considered half an industry insider.
she liked luo chenxi''s designs because of her unique aesthetic sense.
augusta, on the other hand, was different. he was one of the most authoritative grandmasters in the fashion industry. if he were to personally give his support and give him a few words of praise, then he would be an authoritative appraiser.
her status as the top designer among the younger generation would be confirmed.
tang dairong was so excited that she immediately threw her gloominess to the back of her head and quickly walked toward the door.
not long after, augusta''s figure indeed appeared at the entrance.
there was a suddenmotion at the scene. all the reporters raised their cameras at once.
augusta was the focus of all the media''s interviews today. he was one of the most famous, big-name designers in the european and american fashion circles. to think that he would personallye to watch a fashion show of a new designer ... this was definitely big news!
"master augusta, why have you personallye?"
a smug smile reappeared on tang daijie''s face. she was just about to go up to wee augusta, but to her surprise, augusta didn''t notice her at all. after stepping through the door, he stopped at the entrance, turned around, and even slightly bent his waist, as if he was weing someone.
this scene was truly too surprising.
everyone was stunned.
then, an old man walked in from the door.
although this old man was already very old and his hair had already turned silver, from the well-defined side profile, one could still tell that he must have been very attractive when he was young.
his back was still straight, and he was wearing an exquisite, custom-made suit with a bow tie on his chest. he had a walking stick in his right hand and looked very energetic.
"teacher." augusta hurriedly stretched out his hand, wanting to help him up."teacher, be careful ..."
"get out of the way, what are you helping? what''s the meaning of this? are you looking down on me? do you think i''m too old to walk?" the old man pushed his hand away and frowned in displeasure.
"ahem, teacher, please don''t be like this. i''m not looking down on you," augustus quickly said. but there are so many people here, it''s too chaotic. it''s better if you let me follow you. i''ll take you wherever you want to go, or i won''t be at ease!"
the old man red at him and raised the walking stick in his hand. " you''re such a busybody. who wants you to follow me? " if i had known that you were here, i would haveeter. however, as the president of the fashion association, what are you doing at the exhibition center, where the neers are, instead of going to watch the big show at the yl?"
augustus choked for a moment. " this ... "
he couldn''t possibly tell the truth, right?
if she had been forced by an investor toe to support young master li''s young mistress, she would definitely have been scolded by the teacher who had always been upright and unyielding.
however, he did not dare to lie to his teacher.
Chapter 2600 2620
in addition, augusta himself was puzzled. ever since his teacher had retired a few years ago, he had been living in seclusion. why would he appear in a ce like this in the exhibition center? could it be that he was also here to watch the show?
could it be that first young master li was actually so capable that he had even invited his teacher over? wasn''t this ... a little too grand?
as augusta stared in shock for a few seconds, the reporters and staff present recognized the old man''s identity. immediately, they let out a burst of excited cries.
"oh my god, isn''t that master norman? it really is ... it really is master norman! oh my god, i can actually see master norman in person! i''m so lucky today!"
"hurry up and take some photos. what are you all standing there for? this will definitely make the headlines tomorrow!"
"d * mn, i thought that since i was arranged toe to the exhibition center for an interview today, the big news would definitely not be mine. i didn''t expect that the big shots woulde one after another! now, even a god-level figure like master norman has appeared."
a young intern saw everyone''s excited expressions and asked in a daze,"that ... i''m sorry, may i ask who master norman is?"
this question was immediately met with disdain from everyone.
"even master norman doesn''t know about it. how did you get into a fashion magazine as an intern? master norman was the most sessful designer out of all the designers who were still alive. his name could be written in the history of fashion. he had been a top designer in the fashion industry since the 1950s and 1960s. she has been the chief designer of almost all the luxury brands and is known as the living fossil of the fashion industry."
"many of the big bosses in the fashion industry now regard him as their teacher."
"right. didn''t you just hear president augusta call him ''teacher''? only master norman is worthy of his respect."
"master norman looks really energetic. he doesn''t even look like a man in his 90s ..."
"what? how old is he already?" the intern screamed again, " but he looks like he''s only in his 70s. "
"master norman really is over ny years old. actually, even a few years ago, he still held the annual fashion show. however, three or four years ago, after he had colon cancer and had surgery, his health deteriorated, and he announced his retirement."
" i didn''t expect master norman to attend events in the fashion industry! "
"yeah, i really didn''t expect this."
e to think of it, master norman came to the exhibition center today. could it be ... that he is also here to watch the show? who was he here to watch? don''t tell me ..."
everyone''s eyes fell on tang daijie in unison.
tang daijie was undoubtedly the most morous designer today. there were already more than a dozen famous designers who had just arrived.
even though the movie queen teng siqing had alsoe to luo chenxi''s side, she had mentioned herself earlier that she was only here because she had a personal rtionship with luo chenxi after working together with her. teng siqing was also a chinese.
this was still far from the connections that tang daier had in the european and american fashion circles.
it wasn''t just the spectators who thought this way. even tang daiyuan and augusta thought this way.
tang daier was so excited that she almost fainted.
li haoze had promised her earlier that he would definitely invite the most influential guests in the fashion industry to watch her fashion show and ensure that she would be able topletely suppress luo chenxi''s limelight. however, she did not expect li haoze to give her such a big surprise!
Chapter 2601 2621
to be able to invite augusta to her side was already a great honor.
now, even the most respected master norman was here to watch her show ...
tang daiyuan even felt that she had reached the peak of her life!
by now, augusta had recovered from his daze. he felt that he had finally understood what had happened. smiling towards master norman, he said,"teacher, if i''m not wrong, you''re here to see a designer''s show at the exhibition center, right? which designer is so talented that you''re willing toe?"
this question was naturally the one that everyone was most concerned about.
if it had been anyone else, the reporters would have already surrounded him and fought to ask this question. however, old master norman was old and had such a high status. no one dared to offend him and could only hold back.
augustus asked the question on everyone''s behalf, and everyone immediately perked up their ears.
master norman touched his chin and frowned slightly as he tried hard to recall, " well ... i''m here to watch a fashion show for a chinese designer. she''s a pretty little girl. she''s so young and her level of design is so high. she''ll have a promising future! a friend showed me her design and i couldn''t help bute over to take a look. however, what''s this little girl''s name again? why can''t i remember her name ... it''s too hard to remember chinese names, it''s too much of a test for an old man like me ..."
master norman had always been forgetful in hister years. no one was surprised that such a situation had urred.
a wave of envious sighs could be heard from the crowd.
"sure enough, master norman is also here for tang daiqi ..."
"tang daiyuan''s talent in design is too high. we''re both young designers in our twenties, but how can she be so much better than me?"
"a genius will always be a genius. even master norman thinks highly of him. what do we have topete with him?"
some of them had thought that tang daier''s design was not as good as luo chenxi''s, but who would dare to say that now that master norman was here? wouldn''t that make him seem ignorant and have a poor aesthetic standard?
for a moment, everyone began to tter tang daiqi.
augustus had an "i knew it" expression on his face.
"so teacher, you and i are here for the same designer? it seems that her design level is indeed high enough. a designer that even you admire so much, she will definitely shine in the fashion circle in the future! since we''re heading to the same ce, then ... shall we go together?"
since they were going the same way, no matter how unwilling master norman was to ept his old age, it wouldn''t be good for him to have augusta leave.
he let out a "mm" sound, then let augusta support him as he walked into the exhibition center.
tang daiyuan finally recovered from her excitement and quickly ran over to master norman.
such a heaven-sent opportunity to show off was right in front of her. if she didn''t grab the opportunity and show her face properly, she would be a fool.
tang daijie ran to master norman and stopped the two of them. " master norman, master augusta, i''m really ttered that you''re here to watch my fashion show. it''s really ... really an honor ... master norman, please be careful. i''ll help you ... "
she said excitedly and reached out to master norman, wanting to help him.
Chapter 2602 2622
it was rare for the arrogant and despotic miss tang to be willing to put on such a respectful attitude.
who would have thought that before she could even touch master norman, he would move to the side.
tang daiqi was stunned for a moment. she recalled the rumor that master norman refused to ept his old age and did not like to ask for help. she quickly smiled and said,"master norman, please follow me this way. i''ve specially reserved the best seats for the two of you ..."
she retracted her hand and led the way in front.
however, after taking two steps, tang daier realized that the person behind her did not follow her.
she hurriedly turned her head, only to discover that grandmaster norman was frowning as he stared at her back in confusion."augusta, who is this little girl?" i don''t even know her and she wants me to go with her?"
augusta was startled. he thought to himself, didn''t you just say that you''ve seen a photo of the designer? he evenplimented the little girl for being pretty. why did he suddenly not recognize her?
"teacher, have you forgotten? this is miss tang daijie, the designer of the big show you''re watching today! miss tang is a very outstanding designer. not only is she a high-level designer, but she''s also humble and polite. among the younger generation ..."
"what tang daier? the designer i want to see is not surnamed tang! you little brat, do you really think that i''ve lost my memory due to my old age?" master norman cut him off in a huff.
augusta had a stunned look on his face."huh? but, you just said ... said ..."
"what did i say?" master norman''s face was filled with disdain as he red at him. " you brat, why is your memory even worse than mine? " i just said that the little girl i wanted to see has a very high level of design, but look at her. the clothes she''s wearing aren''t that outstanding. they''re exquisite, but theyck spirit! besides, didn''t i just tell you that the little girl is quite pretty? this one looks so ordinary!"
as the saying goes, the older you are, the younger you are, and the older you are, the more willful you are.
with master norman''s status and the fact that he was an elderly man in his nies, no one dared to go against him in his daily life. he had always said whatever came to his mind, rarely hiding it.
now that she had spoken the truth, tang daiyuan''s face immediately turned the color of pig liver.
master norman was looking down on her through and through!
no one would be able to get off the stage after being criticized by a senior in the industry, let alone in front of so many people!
the crowd did not dare to act rashly in front of master norman and remained quiet. however, the live broadcast camera was still focused on them, so the online audience was not as polite.
even without looking at her phone, tang daiyuan could guess what the bulletments in the live broadcast room were about.
moreover, tang daiyuan was still very confused. she did not understand at all. didn''t master norman receive li haoze''s invitation toe and support her? why did he suddenly say that her design and her people were useless?
this ... what went wrong?
augusta was startled as well."teacher, what are you saying ..."
he quivered and suddenly remembered something.
tang daiqi was actually quite pretty. she could definitely be called a beauty among ordinary people. however, master norman had been in the fashion circle for so many years and was used to seeing all kinds of supermodels and socialites with outstanding looks and temperaments. that was why he felt that tang daiqi was ordinary.
based on this strict standard, there was only one oriental beauty who could be praised by master norman as "beautiful." and she was even a designer. he seemed to know of one ...
Chapter 2603 2623
could it be ...
augustus''s heart skipped a beat. he turned his head around abruptly and looked in the direction of luo chenxi''s arena.
on the other hand, luo chenxi happened to be looking in their direction.
initially, luo chenxi nned to return home to continue preparing for the big show in the afternoon after she picked up teng siqing.
however, he did not expect augustus to suddenly appear with master norman.
a legendary figure like master norman was also one of luo chenxi''s idols since she was young. she stopped walking subconsciously and watched the show with teng siqing for a while. the two of them even gasped in admiration softly.
after watching the show, the two of them prepared to leave quietly.
but it just so happened that right at this moment, augusta noticed them.
master norman sensed the strange look on augusta''s face, and followed his gaze. a secondter, a look of surprise and joy appeared on his face.
"that''s right, it''s ... it''s this little girl!"
master norman pped his thigh. he turned around and walked toward luo chenxi.
because of the inconvenience of his legs, he could only slowly walk over with the help of his walking stick, even though he was very excited.
the designer mentioned by master norman was actually luo chenxi!
augustus''s heart was filled with shock. for a moment, he even doubted his life.
how could master norman possibly be here for luo chenxi? luo chenxi was just a new designer. at most, she had appeared in a one-man interview with TREND magazine. how could her teacher possibly have seen her designs before and hold her in such high esteem?
augusta couldn''t understand it no matter how much he thought about it, but when he saw grandmaster norman so impatiently advance, he hurriedly reached out to support him."teacher, you ... you have to walk a bit slower. don''t be in such a hurry, okay?" be careful, don''t fall ..."
he red at luo chenxi as he was speaking. he seemed to beining about luo chenxi''sck of manners. she was well aware that master norman was here to watch her fashion show, yet she did not take the initiative to go out and wee him. did she not know how frail the body of an elderly person at her age was?
even though luo chenxi understood augusta''s gaze and heard the conversation between the two of them in front of the reporters earlier, she was still in a rather confused state.
even she herself could not understand why things had suddenly turned out this way.
however, at this moment, she did not have the time to think about it. she quickly walked over to master norman.
"master norman, are you really here to watch my fashion show? this was really ... such an honor. you''ve always been my idol! i''m luo chenxi, a designer from china. my personal brand, STAR, was founded two years ago ..."
upon seeing luo chenxi, master norman''s arrogant and impatient face cracked into a smile slowly. he nodded ever so slightly.
"yes, you little girl. not bad, not bad. you''re just as irina said-a smart, beautiful, and polite child. however, i still don''t know if your designs are the same as the ones in the photos she gave me. i hope your fashion show won''t disappoint me. after all, it''s been more than ten years since i''ve seen such a spiritual piece of work ..."
master norman heaved a deep sigh.
hismentations made luo chenxi even more confused. she could not figure out what was going on at all.
from master norman''s tone, it seemed like someone named irina had rmended her design?
however, who was this person?
Chapter 2604 2624
and why did he help her so much?
luo chenxi pursed her lips. she was about to ask when master norman''s gaze fell upon teng siqing who was standing beside her.
"oh, i know you too, little girl. you''re called teng siqing, right?"
teng siqingpletely did not expect that this big shot in the fashion industry would actually know her name. she was stunned at that moment.
although female celebrities were very willing to get involved with the fashion industry, when she was developing her career in europe, old master norman had already retired. they did not have much interaction.
she quickly nodded her head and greeted master norman.
master norman smiled. " my wife really likes to watch your movies. give me an autographter. i''ll bring it back. she''ll definitely be very happy. "
"it''s my honor," teng siqing hurriedly replied.
considering master norman''s age, it was actually a heavy burden on his body to deal with the media and reporters at the entrance for such a long time. even though master norman refused to admit that he was old and would not speak of it explicitly, luo chenxi still thought of inviting him to the office to have a rest as soon as possible.
she helped the old man up and turned around to lead the way, ready to leave.
however, at this moment, an anxious and fretful cry suddenly came from behind her.
"wait a minute! master norman, please wait a moment!"
as she spoke, tang daiyuan''s figure emerged from the crowd and jogged over to master norman.
"master ... master norman, please ... please listen to me!"
because she had run too fast, tang daiyuan''s voice was still slightly breathless.
master norman frowned, " aren''t you that ... "
"yes, i''m also the designer for today''s fashion show at the exhibition center. my name is tang daiyuan and i''m also from china! besides, luo chenxi and i used to be ssmates at the royal academy of fine arts. may i know where you learned about luo chenxi''s fashion show today? are you interested in the works of oriental designers? my designs are also very oriental, and there are still a few hours before the fashion show starts. if you''re interested, you can take some time to visit my venue ..."
tang daier quickly finished speaking in a single breath and did her best to put on her most sincere and humble attitude as she rmended herself to master norman.
master norman had made it clear that he was here for luo chenxi earlier. this matter was akin to a fierce p on her face.
all kinds of gazes filled with shock, doubt, and ridicule fell on her, making her want to dig a hole and hide in it!
she could not figure out why all the notable media outlets in the fashion industry joined hands to boycott luo chenxi after she had already trampled her into the mud.
even so, luo chenxi was still able to find such a heavyweight to support her!
forget about teng siqing. after all, they were old acquaintances. moreover, celebrities had limited influence in the fashion industry.
however, why did master norman, a bone ash-grade designer, surprisingly ...e for luo chenxi?
tang daiqi thought about it and could only make a guess. it was possible that there were very few outstanding chinese designers in the fashion industry this year. on the other hand, master norman was well-known for his love of chinese culture and his wife was chinese. she reckoned that it was because of this that he saw luo chenxi in a new light.
if that was the case, then ... wasn''t she also a chinese designer?
Chapter 2605 2625
tang daier felt that since luo chenxi was able to attract master norman''s attention, there was no reason why she could not.
even though she had always been suppressed by luo chenxi when she was in the royal academy of fine arts in the past, she was not necessarily any worse than luo chenxi now.
after all, luo chenxi had been studying in a lousy university in china for four years.ter on, she had been developing her career in china. there was a world of difference between her and a designer who had graduated from a prestigious school and interned in various major luxury brands for many years.
at the thought of this, tang daiqi held her breath and seized thest opportunity to rush forward and stop master norman from rmending himself.
she felt that her sess rate was at least 80%.
since they were already here, it was unlikely that master norman would only watch luo chenxi''s grand show alone. he would certainly tour around the ce. he would even visit her ce first for the sake of augusta.
however, when master norman heard what she had to say, his brows furrowed even tighter and he looked at her impatiently.
"little girl, didn''t i already say it? i''m not interested in your designs! i''m already so old, and it''s a waste of my life to look at those messy designs! besides, who told you that i''m here for the eastern style? i''m here because of irina!"
tang daiyuan''s face instantly turned red.
master norman''s disdain was too obvious. he had even said that her design was a mess ...
ever since luo chenxi dropped out of school, she had been the top student in the royal academy of fine arts. there were too many people who had been ttering her designs all these years. she was very confident in her own works. when had she ever been criticized so bluntly?
and in front of so many people?
what infuriated her even more was that master norman''s evaluation of luo chenxi was theplete opposite of the extreme!
tang daiyuan''s eyes turned red with anger. " master norman, you ... you''re not fair. who ... who is this irina? " why are you so interested in her when she rmended her? luo chenxi''s qualifications are not even as good as mine ..."
master norman snorted coldly. he did not even have the interest to reply to her and directly ignored her.
however, some of the experienced fashion reporters who were watching by the side suddenly reacted.
"irina ... could it be ... that irina?"
"i think so? it had to be that irina! if it wasn''t for her, master norman wouldn''t have trusted someone else''s rmendation so much."
" but ... didn''t irina ... hey, i heard that she married into a rich family and we haven''t been in contact with her since. how did she suddenly appear? "
"wait, who are you guys talking about? what irina?"
in the face of this intern''s ignorant question, the senior reporter showed a disdainful expression. " irina was one of the symbols of the fashion circle thirty years ago. at that time, she swept the fashion circle with her identity as a chinese socialite. she was the one who brought up the oriental retro style that had been popr for more than a decade. at that time, master norman thought of her as an inspiration muse and personally designed many clothes for her ..."
"that''s right, the friendship between master norman and miss irina is a great story in the fashion industry. it''s a pity that miss irina went to china at a young age and rarely shows her face again."
" speaking of which, i wonder which lucky guy married irina. the number of young masters from rich and powerful families who tried to court her could form a long line from one end of the river thames to the other! "
Chapter 2606 2626
luo chenxi was actually very interested in irina''s identity as well. as a result, she was listening attentively to the reporters ''discussion.
as she listened, she finally realized what was wrong.
this miss irina sounds like ...
before luo chenxi could react, she heard the sound of familiar footsteps. then, a dark blue figure walked out slowly from the direction of her court.
she quickly walked forward and gave master norman a hug.
"teacher norman, i didn''t expect you to personallye here today. it''s ... it''s such a surprise! i was nning to visit you at your house after the fashion show."
"hmph, you still remember that you have me as your teacher? i thought that after you got married and had children, you had already forgotten about your old friend in London! do you think i''m happy to go out? it''s all your fault for sending me those photos. it''s fine if i didn''t see the design, but since i''ve seen it, i can''t hold it in until i see it for myself, okay?"
"but, teacher norman, your body ..."
" oh, that''s enough, irina. why do you think that i''m already in the coffin, just like those brats? "
luo chenxi stared at the familiar figure in front of her as she listened to the constant small talk by her ears. she was dumbfounded.
this legendary goddess irina was wearing a dark blue dress that she had carefully designed some time ago and had personally watched the maids iron it this morning. although she was over 50 years old, her well-maintained face still looked like she was in her early 30s, and she was often mistaken for young master mu''s sister.
this was her mother-inw, tan yueru, madam tan!
oh my god, such a thing actually happened!
luo chenxi did not know whether she was more surprised or shocked at the moment because this matter hadpletely exceeded her expectations!
even though she had long heard that her mother-inw was a celebrity in the fashion industry when she was young and that madam tan was highly sought after by all the major media outlets in the hua nation such that she would be photographed when she was shopping or buying groceries, luo chenxi had always felt that madam tan was only slightly more famous in the hua nation.
after all, she was the madam of the mu family, and her dressing was indeed very tasteful. her character was also very easy-going, so it would be strange if she wasn''t famous.
who would have thought that madam tan was such a legendary figure and had such a deep friendship with master norman!
it was no wonder that mu yichen''s first reaction when he heard about tang daiyuan was to look for madam tan to think of a solution.
tan yueru had finished talking to master norman.
she was also worried about the old man''s health and was in a hurry to bring him in to sit. " teacher, pleasee inside with me. i''ll let my chenxi introduce you to the arrangements for today''s show. this little girl is good at everything, but she''s young and has little experience in fashion shows. please guide her more."
grandmaster norman nodded. he took a step forward, but then suddenly came to a halt. he turned his head to look at augusta, who was behind him.
"why are you still in a daze? didn''t you say that you''re here to watch the same show as me? what are you waiting for at the door?"
"ah? i ... this ..."
augusta quivered, almost choking to death on his own saliva.
ever since master norman walked toward luo chenxi earlier, he realized that he had made a grave mistake. he had caused himself and tang daier to be in trouble!
at this moment, he was so worried that his hair was about to turn white. he didn''t know how to exin to the always tough first young master li.
he had yet toe up with a solution, yet master norman still remembered him and wanted to invite him to watch luo chenxi''s show?
Chapter 2607 2627
augusta was so frantic that his hair was about to turn white.
did first young master li call him over to support tang daijie?
now, however, he had acted smart and tricked tang daier. if he were to leave tang daier behind to watch luo chenxi''s show, he would really be done for.
however, ten minutes ago, he was the one who said that he was the same chinese designer that master norman was interested in!
if he changed his mind now, how was he going to exin it to the teacher?
" this ... this ... teacher, please go in with ms. irina first. i still have to look around. after all, i''m the president of the fashion association, and i can''t just watch one person''s show ... "
" since when does the fashion association have such a rule? " master norman immediately frowned. " in the fashion industry, it''s a sin to have no talent. it''s not in our style to give an encouraging award or something. it''s no wonder that there have been so few new design geniuses emerging in recent years. you can''t always be fair."
augustus''s forehead was covered in sweat.
of course, he knew that it was impossible, but he could not exin it.
fortunately, just as he was in a dilemma, the crowd behind him suddenly burst into a mor.
soon, a figure appeared in everyone''s line of sight.
when tang daijie saw who it was, she almost burst into tears of joy. she immediately rushed to his side. " hao ... haoze! "
luo chenxi was the center of attention for the day. she, the designer who should have been famous, had be a joke instead!
however, the situation was different now that li haoze was here.
the li family''s status in the fashion industry had been gradually umted over hundreds of years. it was deeply rooted and unshakeable. even master norman would have to give her fianc some face!
it seemed that the one who would have thestugh today was still her, tang daijie!
at the thought of this, tang dairong held li haoze''s arm tightly and almost stuck to his side. she said excitedly, " "haoze, you ... you''re finally here! i was about to call you just now. master norman actually came to the exhibition center today. this is really rare. he is all of our seniors and has a good rtionship with the li family. we should entertain him personally."
tang daiyuan emphasized the word "li family." on one hand, she wanted everyone present to hear that the man next to her was not an ordinary person. she, tang daiyuan, had a deep rtionship with the li family, which was famous in the fashion industry. on the other hand, he wanted to attract master norman''s attention.
as an ordinary designer, her designs might not be able to pique master norman''s interest.
however, as the daughter-inw of the li family, master norman could not ignore her.
just as she had expected, when master norman heard her mention the li family, he turned around and looked at her and li haoze a few more times. " you are ... "
when augusta saw li haoze, he also heaved a long sigh of relief. he quickly walked forward and said in a low voice, " teacher, this is the li family''s young master, li haoze. he is now the president of the li group and has basically taken over the li family''s business. i have been managing the fashion association for many years and have always received the care of young master li. "
he paused and added, " " the young designer that you were talking to just now, miss tang, is young master li''s fiance. "
Chapter 2608 2628
although master norman was old, he had been in the industry for many years. how could he not know about the stakes?
upon hearing augusta''s words, he immediately understood. frowning slightly, he nodded.
"oh, so you''re from the li n ..."
li haoze took advantage of the situation and walked forward. he lowered his head slightly to acknowledge master norman and took the initiative to extend his hand. " master norman, i am li haoze from the li family. i''ve long heard of your great name, senior. i''ve always regretted not having the chance to consult you. it''s my honor to have you here today."
no matter what li haoze was thinking, at the very least, in front of so many media, he still put on the attitude of a junior.
however, master norman did not look happy when he looked at him.
there had been so many people in the exhibition center just now, and augusta had always been so strange with his words and actions. tang daiyuan had evene to scam him twice for no reason, so he was still a little confused.
now that he saw li haoze, he immediately understood.
it seemed that this young master li had forced the fashion association to support his fiance with all their might, and that was why the ce was in such a mess.
displeased, he replied indifferently, " yes, hello. "
the scene was a little awkward.
tan yueru knew in her heart that this was her eldest son''s love rival. suddenly, she looked at li haoze a few more times with a sense of crisis.
she sighed in her heart, her daughter-inw''s charm is no less than her back then!
look, look, this boy from the li family was not bad looking either, just a little worse than her son. she heard that he was also very capable and had managed the entire li group well. he was the object of many socialites in the wealthy circle.
and the result? he had been thinking about her daughter-inw for so many years, and now it seemed like his love had turned into hatred?
she didn''t know what kind of luck her yichen had to be able to get her daughter-inw!
such a good daughter-inw, he couldn''t let some stinky brat outside steal her away!
at the thought of this, tan yueru chuckled. " so, you''re li haoze! " if i remember correctly, i had a meal with your grandfather, the head of the li family! i should really go visit him with teacher norman some other day. after all, he was just like me back then, he had also addressed master norman as teacher."
li haoze didn''t get the enthusiastic response he was expecting. he was already very embarrassed. he didn''t expect tan yueru to say such words. for a moment, his face was slightly distorted.
tan yueru''s words were clearly taking advantage of him in terms of seniority.
tan yueru addressed master norman as her teacher just like his grandfather. if they were of the same seniority, then he was one generation lower than mu yichen and luo chenxi for no reason!
however, tan yueru''s tone was especially gentle when she spoke, and the smile on her face was especially warm, just like a gentle and kind elder.
even if li haoze had been ostracized, he had no reason to go against her.
he was feeling extremely ufortable, but he still had to force a smile on his face. " ms. irina, master norman, both of you are my grandfather''s good friends. my grandfather has been talking about the both of you, but his legs are disabled, so he hasn''t left his house for a long time. if you two are willing to catch up with him, he would definitely be overjoyed! "
when master norman heard li shao''s name, his gaze on li haoze became gentler.
"yes, i''ll definitely visit him one day."
Chapter 2609 2629
"in that case, there''s no better day than the present. since you''re already here, why don''t you let me show you around first? after the event here is over, i''ll personally send you to the li family''s old residence ..."
li haoze took the opportunity to make a request.
he wanted to bring master norman away from luo chenxi''s ce under the pretext of bringing the elders for a visit.
however, tan yueru would never allow this to happen. she immediately said, " " maybe another day. you should at least inform old master li. i heard that he''s not in good health. if we visit him rashly and disturb his rest, who can bear the responsibility? "
master norman was tempted at first, but when he heard that, he immediately nodded. " that''s right. irina is very thoughtful. let''s do it another day. " it''s gettingte, let''s go in and have a look. i can''t wait to see chenxi''s work."
"let''s go. chenxi, why are you still standing there?"
tan yueru ignored li haoze. she turned around and beckoned to luo chenxi before she left with master norman.
li haoze had personally made a move, but he was unable to stop luo chenxi from taking master norman away. his expression turned unusually gloomy as he stared at luo chenxi''s direction for a long time.
tang daiyuan did not expect master norman to be so confident that he would not even give li haoze face. in addition to being shocked, she felt even more wronged.
"hao ze, this master norman is too full of himself, isn''t he? he''s already so old and has long left the industry, yet he still thinks of himself as a big shot? he didn''t even care about the li family! since he''s like this, you might as well teach him a lesson ..."
"shut up!"
li haoze was already in a bad mood, and tang daier was still talking non-stop at the side, which made him even more impatient. he couldn''t help but turn around and re at her.
"you still have the nerve toin? do you know the rtionship between norman and my grandfather? even my grandfather has to call him teacher! if i dare to do anything to him, will you be responsible if grandpa finds out? ''master norman has always only looked at the work of art. if you work harder and outdo luo chenxi in terms of design, will he leave just like that? you''re such a useless thing. i''ve spent so many resources on you, yet you''re still no match for luo chenxi?"
tang daiqi choked. her face turned pale. she was extremely aggrieved, but she could not say anything to refute.
just now, master norman had already said twice that her design would not make it!
even so, she could not take this lying down. she could not understand why everyone was saying that she was not as good as luo chenxi.
master norman had said so, and li haoze had said the same!
didn''t they see how much effort she put into her work and how exquisite it was?
why do they all like that little b * tch luo chenxi''s style?
tang daiqi was furious, but she did not dare to re up at li haoze. she could only say,"i ... i know that master norman likes luo chenxi''s style more, but we ... we can''t just let it go like this, can we? have you forgotten that luo chenxi has toyed with you so many times? a woman like her is going to be famous overnight with master norman''s support. are you really going to swallow this down?"
tang daiyuan''s words struck a chord in li haoze''s heart.
li haoze''s already cold expression became even gloomier.
"augusta!" he suddenly said.
because of his sudden interruption, master norman hadpletely forgotten about augusta, and no longer tried to drag him along.
thus, augusta took this opportunity to hide to one side, not following them in.
Chapter 2610 2630
when he heard li haoze''s voice, he quickly walked over and exined, " first young master li, today''s incident was really an ident. i didn''t expect teacher norman to suddenly ... suddenly appear. i didn''t expect luo chenxi to know irina either ..."
"alright, you can cut the crap!" li haoze interrupted him coldly.
augusta immediately shut his mouth, but his forehead was still covered in cold sweat.
li haoze''s gaze swept coldly across all the media reporters at the scene.
if there were people who did not know li haoze''s identity just now, after hearing his conversation with master norman, no one would not know that this tall, handsome, and cold asian man in front of them was the heir of the li family, a well-known financial magnate in the fashion industry.
in the circle, he was a person who could cause the earth to shake and the mountains to shake just by shaking his feet.
everyone kept quiet out of fear, not even daring to take a breath.
li haoze then snorted in satisfaction and said,"i don''t want anyone to spread the scene just now, do you hear me?"
upon hearing this, everyone immediately responded. they took out their own cameras and began to delete the photos.
the official reporter in charge of the live broadcast was the first to jump out and express his loyalty. " first young master li, don''t worry. i have already stopped the live broadcast. i guarantee that there will be no images that are not conducive to you and miss tang. you can rest assured! "
the official reporter was rather quick-witted. when teng siqing arrived at the scene, he had let luo chenxi show her face in front of the live-stream camera due to a moment of negligence. when it was master norman''s turn, he was more cautious.
when master norman imed that he did not know tang daier earlier and walked toward luo chenxi, he had cut off the live broadcast without hesitation.
he had not recovered even now.
there were still a bunch of question marks and all kinds of protests in the live broadcast room. the audience was asking why the preparation work of the fashion association was so bad that even the simplest live broadcast could have a long-term disconnection fault.
and it was at the critical moment when master norman appeared!
augusta, hearing these words, let out a sigh of relief.
what he was most afraid of was that everything that had just happened would be broadcasted live and all the fashion enthusiasts would find out. if that happened, it would really be toote to turn back.
now, there was still room for redemption.
augusta immediately said,"everyone, listen up. today''s news regarding master norman''s appearance at the exhibition center. i''m sure you all know how to write it and how to broadcast it. i don''t need to teach you how to do it, do i?" everyone, please remember not to let me see any photos or words rted to luo chenxi. otherwise, the fashion association won''t be working with you anymore!"
he had rushed to say it in order to show off in front of li haoze.
in fact, everyone knew that it didn''t matter whether the fashion association was willing to cooperate or not. what was really scary was being banned by the li family!
the reporters quickly agreed.
li haoze''s expression looked a little better. he did not say anything but stared in the direction of luo chenxi''s venue for a while before he turned around and left.
tang dairong noticed the look in his eyes and felt resentment in her heart.''that damned luo chenxi. don''t think that you can fight me just because you have a powerful mother-inw! isn''t it all up to the media to write whether your show is well done? what''s the use of your guests being so famous?"
she gritted her teeth and turned to leave.
the reporters looked to the left and then to the right hesitantly. in the end, none of them dared to go to luo chenxi''s side. they all followed tang daiqi.
Chapter 2611 2631
at the moment, luo chenxi was too busy to pay attention to tang daier''s situation.
after they returned to their own training ground, tan yueru immediately pulled her to show master norman around.
it was luo chenxi''s first time meeting a master designer whom she had admired since she was a child. she was excited and nervous at the same time. she took great effort to calm herself down and brought master norman on a tour of the venue. she then brought him backstage to take a look at the costumes that she was going to put on disy in the big show today.
"i don''t have enough experience in hosting a fashion show, so this can be considered an attempt. half of the models on the runway are european and the other half are chinese. with the theme of the runway ..."
luo chenxi exined in a low voice as she walked. she was still feeling a little uneasy.
tang daiyuan''s embarrassed look after being ridiculed by master norman was still fresh in his mind. it was clear that master norman had a very high standard, and ordinary designs would not be able to enter his eyes.
on the other hand, luo chenxi did not think that it would be embarrassing to be lectured by such a senior. however, master norman was invited by tan yueru after much effort. she would feel bad if she did not perform well and embarrassed her mother-inw.
however, master norman did not show any signs of impatience. instead, he became more and more excited as he watched, nodding his head in praise.
"not bad, not bad at all! young people always had their own ideas! " it seems that i really feel that people of my generation are getting old with your designs. not just me, but augusta and the others are getting old and outdated as well. the right to speak in this fashion circle should belong to talented young people like you. irina, this little girl is really good. where did you find her?"
hearing this, tan yueru immediately puffed out her chest proudly. if she had a tail, it would be in the sky by now.
"ahem, i''m taking care of my grandchildren at home now. where would i find the time to go around and look for designers? chenxi is my daughter-inw! look at the suit i''m wearing and the gowns i usually wear to banquets. they were all custom-made for me by my daughter-inw! in china, which madam wouldn''t be envious of me?"
"daughter-inw? thest time i saw your kid, wasn''t he still in open-crotch pants? you''re already married?" master norman was shocked.
for master norman, what had happened over 20 years ago seemed to have happened yesterday.
"your boy is called yichen, right? i remember that he was really cute, even more beautiful than a girl, just like a doll, but he had a bad temper. i wanted to touch his head, but he red at me. "
luo chenxi widened her eyes. she imagined young master mu wearing open-crotch pants and being surrounded by a group of uncles, aunties, and grandpas fighting to hug him. his little face was as stiff as a board. she could not help but burst intoughter.
it turned out that mu yichen had the same personality as little grayley when he was young.
that little dumpling must have inherited her lively, adorable, and likable looks.
tan yueru couldn''t help butugh. " teacher, you still remember yichen? " not only is he married, but he has also given birth to two babies with chenxi. both of them are very cute. this time, the two little guys are here to see mom''s fashion show. i''ll bring you to see themter."
the three of them took a few steps forward and saw sheng yu directing the models backstage.
sheng yu was an old acquaintance of master norman. his jaw dropped to the ground when he saw the old man''s sudden appearance in luo chenxi''s backstage.
Chapter 2612 2632
even though sheng yu had been encouraging luo chenxi for the past few days, he was actually not very confident about it.
after all, he had invited so many media outlets but only managed to get a few intern reporters. it would be a problem if the news article he wrote could even be published in the newspaper, let alone cause a sensation.
however, he did not have the courage to say those words in front of luo chenxi.
he had thought that he would only do his best for his dream in today''s show. he did not expect luo chenxi to invite the great buddha, master norman, to the show!
sheng yu finally recovered from his shock and quickly came over to greet her.
master norman was overjoyed to see him. he was even more emotional when he heard that he was the first person to discover luo chenxi''s talent.
the two of them had a very agreeable conversation while they cast luo chenxi and tan yueru aside.
luo chenxi noticed that it was gettingte. she bade farewell to the crowd and left quietly.
when she returned to the show field, she saw from afar that teng siqing was surrounded by a group of staff members. they were taking photos with her and signing autographs.
luo chenxi walked over and the group dispersed.
"siqing, you''re really popr. you have so many fans even here." luo chenxi took a seat beside her. " thank you so much for today. you came all the way here from the film set overnight just to support me. i''m really sorry that i''m not able to host you well and there are too many people here. "
"what are you saying? aren''t good friends supposed to help at times like this?" teng siqingughed and red at her. " i know you''re busy. don''t worry about me. i''m waiting to see your big show and blind those who are ndering you! "
"definitely!" luo chenxi nodded with a smile.
just as she was about to leave, she suddenly heard the sound of hurried and light footsteps behind her.
after a few seconds, her sleeve was pulled from behind.
"mama, is that auntie teng?" the little dumpling blinked its big eyes all of a sudden. its tiny head popped out from behind luo chenxi''s waist.
the five-year-old little dumpling had grown a lot taller than before and had gradually left the category of short legs. however, her small face was still round and pink, like a doll.
teng siqing''s heart instantly melted from the cuteness. i haven''t seen you for a long time. you''ve grown so big,e over quickly and let auntie teng hug you!"
the little dumpling ran over and gave the pretty auntie a kiss on the face.
immediately after, she stepped back a little and asked with her head tilted, " "aunty teng, where''s brother qingze? did he note with you? i haven''t seen brother qingze in a long time ..."
the little dumpling''s little face scrunched up as she spoke. she looked at her fingers pitifully. " does brother qingze not like to y with tang tang anymore? "
when teng siqing saw the little princess frowning, her heart clenched.
how could there be such a cute little angel in this world!
she actually remembered her little brat!
she quickly exined, " no, tang tang. i didn''t know that you would being. besides, it''s inconvenient toe directly from the production team. that''s why i didn''t bring qingze. " when auntie teng is done with the filming, i''ll bring your brother qingze to china to y with you, okay?"
the little ball nodded reluctantly.
luo chenxi pinched her daughter''s petite face and turned to look at teng siqing. " siqing, i heard that third young master he and qingze ... "
"they don''t have any rtionship! i don''t have any rtionship with that he guy! don''t tell me that you believe the gossip that the paparazzi made up?" teng siqing hastily interrupted her.
Chapter 2613 2633
luo chenxi blinked her eyes. her intuition told her that something was not right.
wasn''t teng siqing denying it a little too quickly?
besides, she didn''t say that he jinsi had anything to do with the mother and son.
if teng siqing did not have any ulterior motives, why would she make such a connection?
however, there were many people at the show, and there were so many fans of teng siqing. it was indeed not a good ce to talk.
luo chenxi suppressed the doubts in her heart and changed the topic. " "is qingze studying abroad right now? he''s so young now. is he alone overseas? will he not be used to it?"
when teng siqing saw that she didn''t pursue the matter, she heaved a sigh of relief and replied seriously,"actually, qingze wanted to go abroad himself. his uncle is helping to look after him, so he''ll be fine. however, he''s not actually studying abroad, but is acting in a film crew."
luo chenxi was stunned for a moment. " what? acting? y-you ... you''re saying that qingze is filming? how old is he?"
teng siqing nodded and smiled,"that''s right. he''s filming a fantasy blockbuster," academy X."you should have heard of it, right?" the main characters start acting when they''re six or seven years old, and they''ll act until they''re in their teens. there''s one film every year."
"d * mn, academy X! qingze was going to star in academy X! oh my god!" luo chenxi almost screamed.
" academy X " was a ssic children''s novel in europe and america. it was a well-known story even in china. it was about a group of children who entered a magic academy to study.
many people had grown up watching this story.
the year beforest, news that this ssic novel was going to be filmed and made into a video game caused a sensation all over the world.
however, the protagonists were all children, and most of them had to be cast in europe and the united states, so there was no focus on the details of the casting in china.
he didn''t expect that teng qingze would actually join the production team.
teng siqing smiled and said, " actually, the academy x production team has already taken a liking to qingze. they''ve mentioned it to me a few times. i feel that the child is too young and qingze is so introverted. so, i''ve never agreed to it. " however, ever since qingze and tang tang made a cameo appearance in ''the magnificent turn'', he seems to have fallen in love with acting. the moment he heard that someone wanted him to act, he agreed to it without even waiting for my approval."
it was only then that luo chenxi snapped back to her senses. she could not help butugh.
"after all, qingze has a mother who won all the best actress awards. it''s normal for him to like acting. since he likes it, as a parent, i have to support him. but, will you be worried if he''s alone on set?"
"i''m indeed worried, but i''m halfway through filming. i can''t just stop acting halfway." after this movie is done, i''m not nning to take on any more shows and follow the academy x crew."
the little dumpling stayed at the side and listened to the two adults talk. as she listened, her little mouth pouted. " brother qingze actually went to y the game of filming again! wuwuwu, tang tang likes to y too. brother qingze is a bad person, he went to y alone and didn''t bring tang tang ..."
luo chenxi was at a loss whether tough or cry. she bent over and patted her little head. " you little girl, don''t you like pretty dresses? when did you start liking acting?"
"i like both!" the little dumpling raised her chin and tugged at luo chenxi''s sleeve. " mommy, bring tang tang to y with brother qingze. i can also y and film with him! "
luo chenxi burst intoughter.
" tang tang! " a voice suddenly sounded. " tang tang, why are you here? "
Chapter 2614 2634
her childish voice had a hint of childishness to it, but it exuded an overbearing aura.
the two adults were stunned.
on the other hand, the little dumpling loosened her grip on luo chenxi''s sleeve in a calm manner. she ran over to her. " brother shaoxuan! look, this auntie is the one i told you about, the auntie teng who especially brews! it''s brother qingze''s mama! i''m telling you, bro qingze secretly went to film! let''s go find him and let him y with us, okay?"
the little dumpling looked up and excitedly talked to the little boy who was half a head taller than it.
the little boy''s face was fair and tender, looking as cute as a little bun, but the expression on his face was extremely serious.
"tang tang, you can''t always think about ying. didn''t you promise mest time that you''d study hard at preschool and strive to enter elementary school a year earlier?"
"owwuuu!" the little dumpling seemed to have thought of something and her little face fell. " but mommy said that tang tang is so smart. she can go to primary school even if she doesn''t go to preschool. "
the little dumpling turned her head around and looked at luo chenxi for help. " mommy, can''t i go y with brother qingze? "
luo chenxi lowered her head and looked at her daughter. then, she looked at bo shaoxuan''s little face that looked as if ink was about to drip out of it. she almost could not hold it in. she quickly covered her mouth to prevent herself fromughing out loud.
her son-inw was too cute!
if she was jealous, then so be it. she even said that she wanted her little dumpling to study!
a boy who asks the girl he likes to learn every day will definitely be hated ... his son-inw''s eq is worrying.
luo chenxi patted the little dumpling''s head and said with a smile, " "brother qingze is very busy. we''ll talk after he''s done. you always do whatever you want, but now you only want to act. don''t you want to walk the runway? where''s the little dress mommy prepared for you? hurry up and change!"
"oh, right, tang tang is going to do the show!"
after all, the little dumpling was still young and her attention was quickly diverted. she pulled bo shaoxuan and ran back.
"brother shaoxuan, let''s go change our clothes!"
the two kids ''silhouettes quickly disappeared at the end of the corridor.
teng siqing also seemed to have noticed something. she shook her head in amusement and sighed, " tang tang is so cute. when she grows up, i wonder how many boys will line up to write her love letters. "
luo chenxi curled her lips ever so slightly. " that might not be the case. "
her little son-inw was so ck-bellied and stuck to the little dumpling every day. it was likely that the little dumpling wouldn''t even receive a single love letter.
" however, i''m still quite envious of the little guys. childhood sweethearts, innocent and innocent. this is the purest and most beautiful rtionship in the world ... why do i have no childhood sweethearts? "
"from your tone, it seems like you''re quite regretful that you don''t have a childhood sweetheart?"
out of the blue, a chilly voice entered his ears.
luo chenxi shuddered. she quickly turned around and saw her husband''s tall and straight figure appearing in her field of vision.
mu yichen had already changed into formal attire in order to attend his wife''s first international fashion show. every detail of the custom-made suit was exquisite and perfect. it fit his body perfectly and outlined his strong and lean figure.
the button of his shirt was buttoned all the way up to the top of his neck. with his handsome and three-dimensional facial features and cold and indifferent temperament, he was full of a sense of abstinence.
any woman who saw him would have their heart beat faster.
... if only he wasn''t holding the struggling little bun in his arms.
Chapter 2615 2635
mu yichen''s cold gaze swept over her. luo chenxi shuddered and her desire to live was immediately triggered.
she blinked her big eyes and put on an innocent look. " what childhood sweetheart? where did this little childhood sweethearte from? hubby, you heard wrong. childhood sweethearts are just children ying house. it doesn''t sound reliable. it''s better to find a man who''s three or four years older than you when you''re an adult."
luo chenxi walked toward mu yichen as she spoke. she kissed him on the cheek in an attempt to please him.
however, before she could kiss him, a soft and toot little bun squeezed between the two of them decisively. his little face was right in front of luo chenxi and he cut off his mama''s kiss.
luo chenxi realized that she had kissed the wrong person. she was slightly stunned, but she cracked into a smile when she heard little grayley calling out ''mama'' loudly.
"grayley, have you been good today? did you listen to your father?e, give mommy a hug."
luo chenxi extended her hand toward little grayley.
little grayley immediately shook off his father who had taken care of him the entire morning without any hesitation. he threw himself into his mother''s soft and fragrant arms. he even kicked mu yichen''s chest because he felt that his father was in the way.
young master mu''s face immediately darkened.e back here!"
however, little grayley had sessfully run into his mother''s arms. he wrapped his chubby little hands tightly around luo chenxi''s neck. he turned around and looked at her with an innocent expression.
he grabbed luo chenxi''s cor andined softly, " mama, daddi is fierce! grayley, i''m scared!"
luo chenxi hugged her son tightly at once and red at mu yichen. " why are you being so fierce to our son? grayley is still young, what if he''s scared by you?"
mu yichen almost could not catch his breath.
he was fierce to this brat?
it was obvious that this brat didn''t put him, his father, in his eyes.
" you should just spoil him. you can''t spoil a boy like this. he''s been spoiled by you. look! " mu yichen said in an unpleasant tone. he stretched out his hand and pointed at his chest.
there was a small gray footprint on his white and well-ironed shirt.
it was obvious that these were the marks left behind by little grayley''s kick.
little grayley knew that it had made a mistake when it saw that. it immediately stopped being arrogant. it immediately curled itself into a ball and hid in luo chenxi''s arms like a phoenix. it even aimed its butt at mu yichen.
"mommy, grayley is hungry." the little fellow changed the topic immediately.
luo chenxi immediately forgot about his mistake and said hastily, " "what''s wrong? didn''t your father feed you? really! let''s go, mom will take you to find something to eat!"
she turned to say goodbye to teng siqing and left.
mu yichen''s expression was extremely unpleasant.
he regretted it for the thousandth time. how much water had gone into his brain that he had actually taken the initiative to abduct luo chenxi to have a second child!
if it wasn''t for the fact that she was counting on the brat to inherit thepany and do hardbor to earn money, she would have chased him out of the house long ago.
looking at young master mu''s back as he caught up with his wife with a dark face, teng siqing couldn''t help but curl her lips and find it funny.
who would have thought that the cold, stern, and distant young master mu was actually an all-rounded stay-at-home dad? furthermore, it seemed like he was the one with the lowest status in the family ...
she had once fantasized about starting a family with the man she liked and living such a chaotic but interesting life.
however, in the end, the other party left her and the child in her stomach and left without saying goodbye.
Chapter 2616 2636
luo chenxi took some time out of her busy schedule to feed little gray with supplementary food and milk powder.
mu yichen was in a terrible mood when he saw little gray rubbing left and right on ''his woman''.
when luo chenxi was being bullied outside earlier, he had wanted to stand up for his wife.
however, ms. tan directly stuffed little grayley into his arms and said, " watch your mother! take good care of little grayley and watch as mom stands up for your wife!"
mu yichen did not manage to shove his son back into the room in time before madam tan left.
he could only watch as his wife made a name for herself and received countless looks of admiration, while he ... could only take care of the child backstage.
she felt like she had taken the wrong script ...
on the contrary, the little fellow was not only clingy, but he was also evil. as long as he red at little grayley, it would pounce into luo chenxi''s arms with a frightened look and shiver.
then, this ''fierce'' father of his would be reproached by this little woman.
fortunately, before young master mu threw his son into the trash can, mu weiwei arrived in time and took over the task of feeding little gray ash.
it was only then that luo chenxi was able to free herself. she rushed to the backstage at once to check on the final preparations.
there was only half an hour left before the show started.
the models backstage had already finished their makeup and were doing the final try-on and preparation.
all the models, stylists, and assistants were crowded backstage, busy.
luo chenxi patrolled back and forth a few times. she frowned ever so slightly.
this time, she was very well prepared. in addition, she had sheng yu, an experienced senior, to help her. every work backstage was carried out in an orderly manner. there were basically no problems. it could be imagined that today''s show would be very smooth.
except ...
luo chenxi frowned as she looked left and right in an attempt to locate the missing fang ziqian.
what kind of joke was this? fang ziqian was the model who was going to leave the studio today. she was supposed to be the first one to go on stage, so why was she missing?
luo chenxi whipped out her phone and gave her a call, but no one picked up.
she couldn''t find anyone backstage, so she simply walked around the venue and finally stopped at the tightly locked door of the props room.
a strange sound came from the prop room.
luo chenxi stood by the door and listened for a while. she pouted her lips and walked forward expressionlessly before she knocked on the door a few times.
"bang bang bang!"
"second young master bai, i''m very happy that you like the clothes i designed so much. if you like it, i can sell it to you after the fashion show is over. since we''re friends, i can even give you a 2% discount. however, it''s very immoral to ruin a fashion show now. little qianqian will also fall out with you!"
luo chenxi touched her manicure that she had just done yesterday as she spoke slowly.
as expected, before she could finish her sentence, a series of banging sounds came from the props room.
fang ziqian''s angry and embarrassed scolding could be heard in the room."bai shixun! it''s all your fault! you''re going to sleep in the study for a month! no, no, i''ll sleep for a year!"
"wait, qianqian, you ... you can''t do this to me. just now, you were clearly ... ouch! you''re trying to murder your husband!"
before bai shixun''s scream could stop, the door of the props room was pulled open.
Chapter 2617 2637
fang ziqian''s familiar petite face appeared before luo chenxi. her face was filled with awkwardness. she dared not even look into her eyes.
"ahem, that ... little wei xi ... that ... i''m sorry, there was an ident ... i''ve already warned this b * stard not toe and cause any trouble today, but who knew that he would secretly follow us ... uh, i''ll tell him to get lost now!"
luo chenxi did not speak. instead, she sized her up from head to toe, left to right.
fortunately, fang ziqian''s clothes were not damaged at all. even the pearls and diamonds that were hand-sewn did not fall off. only the back of her dress was a little wrinkled, which would be fine after some iron.
luo chenxi sighed in her heart. the quality of her clothes was top-notch. she would quote a high price to second young master baiter.
fang ziqian''s face turned red, and she was already cursing bai shixun in her heart.
she had already told this fellow to restrain himself in the fashion show and not to ruin luo chenxi''s grand show.
in order to prevent bai shixun from causing trouble, she had even hidden the sexy retro-style evening gown that luo chenxi had arranged for her for a few days so that the man would not see it.
he thought that he would be able to get away with it after the show ended.
who would have known that bai shixun would sneak into mu yichen''s car ande here sneakily? his eyes were fixed on the clothes she was wearing.
and then, such a tragedy happened.
he was even caught red-handed by luo chenxi.
she really ... was too embarrassed to see anyone ...
meanwhile, bai shixun ran out as well. he did not even bother to take a nce at luo chenxi as he clung to fang ziqian''s side like a little wolfdog.
"qianqian, you can''t do this. just now ... it was really an ident. ''besides, what kind of clothes did luo chenxi arrange for you? why was it such a small piece of cloth? i think she''s up to no good, she''s trying to ruin our rtionship ..."
" cough cough, cough cough!! " luo chenxi could not help but cough a few times.
" second young master bai, if i remember correctly, the girlfriends you dated in the past wore much less revealing clothes when they attended banquets. didn''t you still happily appear in the entertainment news headlines with them? "
bai shixun''s expression changed in an instant. " luo chenxi, you ... don''t talk nonsense. when did i ... stop spreading rumors and ruining my rtionship with qianqian! "
"oh, i don''t know if it''s true or not. i heard it from my husband. he probably remembered it wrong."
luo chenxi gave him an innocent look, but bai shixun could read the threat in her expression.
if he refused to cooperate and let fang ziqian go on the show, she was going to tell fang ziqian all the bad news she had learned from mu yichen ...
bai shixun''s hair stood on end when he thought of the things he had done carelessly when he was young and frivolous.
luo chenxi seized the opportunity to drag fang ziqian away.
on the way, fang ziqian apologized and exined to her with a red face.
luo chenxi smiled. " alright, alright. it''s not a big deal. wasn''t it just jealousying online? i understand too much ... i''m relieved to see that you two can reconcile. how about it? this time, you two should be officially together. you won''t separate, right?"
fang ziqian was stunned for a moment, then nodded slightly and muttered,"okay."
Chapter 2618 2638
luo chenxi cracked into a gratified smile.
as a witness of fang ziqian and bai shixun''s rtionship, she knew how difficult it was for the two of them to get to where they were today.
she sincerely hoped that the two of them could stop tormenting each other and be together lovingly.
at the thought of this, luo chenxi asked aloud, " "by the way, i still don''t know why you broke up with bai shixun and even left china secretly. can you tell me now?"
as for the reason why she left back then, fang ziqian''s exnation had always been that she felt that she was notpatible with bai shixun. her family background was too different, and she was afraid that she would drag bai shixun down.
even so, whether it was bai shixun himself or luo chenxi''s rtives and friends, they felt that this reason was rather groundless.
fang ziqian''s eyes darted around, but she insisted,"didn''t i tell you? i thought bai shixun already had a fiance, i can''t possibly be the third party, can i?"
luo chenxi could not help frowning when she saw that she still had the same attitude. " alright, alright, alright. i won''t ask you if you don''t want to tell me. however, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to tell this friend of mine. second young master bai must want to know the truth. you''d better think it through and tell him. since you''ve decided to be together, you have to be honest with each other. no matter how embarrassing things are, you have to face them together and discuss how to solve them."
her words were sincere.
back then, she and mu yichen had also experienced many setbacks because of her sensitivity. now that she was in a blissful marriage, she recalled the past. she truly felt that many of the sacrifices she made for mu yichen''s good were actually unnecessary. mu yichen did not feel happy because of that either.
fang ziqian nodded her head perfunctorily. " yeah, i know. don''t worry about me. " now is not the time to gossip about my rtionship problems. your big show is about to start, i have to hurry up and touch up my makeup."
luo chenxi pursed her lips. she did not say anything else in the end. she turned around and headed to the fashion show.
the show was about to begin, and the guests had already taken their seats.
the best seat in the middle of the first row was naturally master norman. beside him were tan yueru and sheng yu, who sat on either side of him.
in addition, the mu family, the fu family, and the faires family were sitting together.
teng siqing, along with a few members of the "gorgeous turn" crew and a few female celebrities from china, sat on the other side.
these female celebrities were luo chenxi''s long-time clients who had been custom-made by her in private. they had personal ties with her. however, they were not as well-known overseas as teng siqing, so they did not attract too much attention when they arrived.
luo chenxi greeted everyone and thanked them sincerely for their presence.
luo chenxi was about to leave after she was done chatting with her friends and rtives when she was pulled aside by mu yiling who was in charge of maintaining order in the show.
" sister-inw, don''t you think that something is very wrong? " mu yiling''s face was filled with worry."just now, master norman''s arrival caused a huge sensation! i was worried that there would be too many reportersing in and i would not be able to maintain order. i didn''t expect that master norman woulde in, but those reporters ... none of them followed him in!"
luo chenxi''s expression was rather calm. " there''s nothing strange about this. didn''t li haoze show up just now? with young master li here, which audacious reporter would dare toe over to our side?"
mu yiling was anxious.''what should i do then? now, not only the big media, but even the intern reporters that he had contacted from the beginning had note. two-thirds of the seats in the inner hall are still empty!"
Chapter 2619 2639
luo chenxi looked toward the direction where mu yiling was pointing.
in the audience stands, no matter if it was the inner or outer fields, there were not many people. at a nce, it was a sparse appearance, looking rather deste.
the scene was really ugly.
even so, luo chenxi only frowned ever so slightly. she calmed down very soon.
"it doesn''t matter if it''s empty. if others don''t want to watch my show, i can''t force them toe and force them to watch, right? besides, the reporters didn''t follow us in, so we don''t need to be photographed."
"sister-inw, you, you, you ... what are you saying!"
mu yiling almost fell to the ground when he heard this.
given the current situation, it was fine if his sister-inw was not worried at all. she even had a look of relief on her face, saying something like " fortunately, no reporters followed " ...
he made it seem like he was very lucky ...
luo chenxi nced at him and shrugged. " what do you think we should do then? since it''s already like this, let''s just ept reality. he was already very lucky to have so many friends and family, including master norman. we''ve done so much preparation for this show. no matter how many people there are in the audience, we must perform well and not let down the hard work of all the staff."
luo chenxi''s voice was not very loud. she spoke at a moderate pace, but it was very gentle and slow.
however, upon hearing these words, mu yiling, who was originally anxious, suddenly calmed down.
he clenched his fists tightly. " yes, sister-inw, you''re right! i was too impatient just now. no matter how many people there are, i have to let them see how outstanding your design is! i''ll go and confirm the situation at the show field again!"
mu yiling nodded at luo chenxi before he left.
luo chenxi looked at his back view that was filled with enthusiasm. she curled her lips into a smile with mixed feelings.
although she had been encouraging this and that, the show that she had carefully prepared for two months had be like this under the destruction of tang daier and li haoze. how could she not be disappointed?
he just couldn''t show it.
luo chenxi was a little lost in her thoughts, so she did not notice that fu linchen was about to stop her not far behind her. however, his phone rang halfway through, so he had no choice but to stop.
fu linchen said something to the person on the other end of the phone, and then he felt refreshed. he turned around and quickly walked out.
inplete contrast to luo chenxi''s small group of people, tang daier''s venue was packed with people at the moment.
whether it was the inner or outer area, all the seats were filled.
not only that, but there were also many ordinary audience members who hade because of the show''s fame, as well as small media outlets that were not influential enough. they didn''t even have seats and could only stand by the side to watch the show.
the entire venue was packed to the brim.
even though the show had not started yet, the reporters were already eagerly taking photos everywhere, and the shes were one after another.
tang daijie looked at the bustling scene around her and was so happy that she could not close her mouth.
one moment, he would shake hands with this master, and the next moment, he would take a photo with that socialite. it was so glorious and proud.
the media had already sent out a lot of articles to promote her on social media abroad.
even the official websites of the top four magazines in the fashion industry had posted her photos.
Chapter 2620 2640
tang daiyuan had taken the time to check the inte just now. the inte was full of praise for her.
many people praised tang daiyuan as the "pride of chinese designers," but they didn''t know that tang daiyuan wasn''t even a chinese citizen and hadn''t even lived in china for a few days.
even those who didn''t know anything about fashion design followed the trend and praised tang daiyuan''s work.
on the other hand, luo chenxi, who was in the limelight on the inte previously, seemed to have been forgotten by everyone.
asionally, some people mentioned that they had seen teng siqing watching the show in the official live broadcast room, but they were quickly suppressed by the inte water army.
seeing such a situation, tang daiyuan''s mood was very good.
ever since she was a first-year university student, she had been dreaming ofpletely crushing luo chenxi beneath her feet just like today. she had finally realized it now.
moreover, she was not only going to suppress luo chenxi, but she was also going to make it impossible for her to make aeback!
he would no longer have the face to appear in the european fashion circle!
at this time, the official reporters had already taken a round of photos outside the exhibition center and returned to tang daiyuan''s venue to prepare for the live show.
the live broadcast camera once again pointed at tang daier.
" miss tang, there''s still 15 minutes before your show starts. how are you feeling right now? "
an elegant smile hung on tang daier''s face. " of course i''m very excited. "
"then, do you have confidence in the uing fashion show?"
"do you still need to say that?" tang daiughed. i believe that my fashion show will definitely leave a deep impression on everyone!"
the reporter said, " i believe so too. after all, there are so many well-known designers and socialites from the fashion industry here. they''ve alle specially for this show. just from this point alone, we can already predict how exciting this show will be! " "to be honest, i''ve reported on fashion week for so many years, but this is the first time i''ve seen so many famous people appear in the audience at the same time. every one of them is important. it''s unimaginable ..."
in order to make up for the previous incident, the official reporters spared no effort to praise tang daier.
tang daijie had the attitude of ady from a wealthy family. every answer she gave was very appropriate, causing a wave of praise on the bullet screen.
the two of them were working together tacitly when suddenly, a burst of noise came from outside the venue.
because the sound was so loud that it even drowned out the music inside the venue, everyone sitting inside could hear it.
tang daiqi frowned. she had a bad feeling.
could it be that luo chenxi had invited some important figure to support her?
however, tang daiyuan only worried for a second before she calmed down.
no matter how capable luo chenxi was, could she still invite a second master norman?
besides, as long as she could control the media, even if there were 10 master norman, they would not be able to cause much of a stir!
thinking of this, tang daijie felt a lot more at ease. she simply ignored these abnormalities and continued to ept interviews from official reporters with a normal expression.
however, she didn''t expect that after the two of them exchanged a few words, the noise outside didn''t disappear. instead, it became louder and louder.
the reporters in the venue could smell the scent of big news and were all restless.
frowning, tang daiqi was about to ask someone to go out and check on the situation when suddenly, someone knocked open the closed door with a bang and strode in.
Chapter 2621 2641
"what''s the situation? this gentleman, i''m sorry, but you need an invitation to enter. non-staff members, please don''t barge in ..."
the security guards quickly went to stop them.
however, the man ignored the security guard. he scanned the venue and suddenly rushed to a WIND magazine reporter who was sitting in the third row.
"you brat, get up! the magazine agency paid you so much money just to let you sit in the hall and stare nkly? such a big thing has happened outside, and you''re still sitting here in a daze and not going out for an interview?"
reporter WIND had been sitting properly when he was suddenly pulled up by someone. he was initially furious, but when he saw the person''s face, he immediately started trembling.
"managing ... managing editor, why are you here? i ... my mission today, isn''t it to report to the exhibition center?"
"you also know that your task is to report the news of the entire exhibition center! princess isabe is in the exhibition center. there are so many people fighting to take photos outside, and you''re still sitting here enjoying the air conditioner? as a reporter, shouldn''t you at least be sensitive to the news?" the managing editor said in exasperation.
"what?" the reporter eximed. the princess is here? r-really? is she really the queen''s niece, the most popr royal member of country Y, princess isabe?"
"how can this be fake? don''t make a fuss here, hurry up and bring the filming equipment, and go outside for the interview!" the managing editor red at him in annoyance.
when he heard that princess isabe had appeared in the exhibition center, the chief editor of WIND magazine was d at first. he felt that he had arranged for someone to be in the exhibition center in advance. he was very prescient and could grab any headline one step ahead of others.
who knew that after he rushed to the scene, he would find that his family''s reporter had disappeared! he couldn''t even get through to his cell phone.
fortunately, he remembered that this reporter had received an invitation from tang daier and had rushed in to look for her, but this guy was still standing there in a daze.
if he hadn''te halfway without a camera and sound amplification equipment, he would have gone up to interview himself.
when the reporter saw that the managing editor was about to fall out with him, he suddenly quivered and finally reacted.
he didn''t dare to say anything more. he quickly picked up the camera and ran to the door.
the other reporters in the venue had already heard their conversation.
knowing that princess isabe had appeared in the exhibition center, everyone suddenly became excited. they didn''t care that tang daiyuan''s show was about to start, picked up their own camera equipment, and rushed out of the door.
tang daijie had never expected that there would be such a sudden change in the fashion show when there were only ten minutes left.
the audience seats, which were originally full, were now more than half empty.
she was so anxious that her expression changed. she raised her voice to remind the reporters that her show was about to begin. however, in such a chaotic scene, not many people could hear her.
even if they had heard it, no one wanted to miss such big news.
to make matters worse, after li haoze had helped her settle augusta and the reporters, he was not interested in watching her fashion show at all. he said that he had other matters to attend to in hispany and left first.
now, without li haoze holding the fort, she could not control these media reporters with her own face.
Chapter 2622 2642
tang daiyuan''s voice grew louder and louder, until she was almost screaming, but it was to no avail.
even the official reporters couldn''t sit still. they were the first to rush outside, trying to take pictures of princess isabe''s appearance.
tang daiqi stomped her feet in anger, but she had no choice but to chase the crowd outside the venue.
at the entrance of the exhibition center, it was already packed to the point that not even a drop of water could pass through.
countless media reporters raised their cameras and surrounded princess isabe, fighting to take photos.
this scene was several times more lively than when teng siqing and master norman had appeared.
" oh my god! princess isabe is so popr! "
"this is not nonsense! this was country Y. the royal family''s poprity was much higher than a chinese movie star. besides, princess isabe''s arrival not only represents her personal support for fashion week, but also the royal family''s attitude. this is big news!"
" no wonder. i saw that most of the media that followed us here were not from the fashion industry. they were from the social and political news! "
"this is the big news! president augusta is probably going to die of excitement today, right? if a movie star or a senior designeres to fashion week, it''ll only be big news in the circle. but if a member of the royal familyes, the impact of this matter will be out of the circle!"
"look carefully. princess isabe is not the only one here! if i''m not mistaken, the one on the right of the princess seems to be duchess fina, and that one seems to be the mayoress ..."
"damn, so many important people havee! this was a true noble! inparison, those so-called socialites who came just now are just nouveau riche ..."
"the princess doesn''t usuallye to the fashion week, right? howe i''m so lucky to meet them today?"
"could it be that they are also here to watch tang daiyuan''s show? isn''t that ... too much of a show?"
the crowd discussed animatedly. they did not lower their voices at all. naturally, tang daijie could hear everything clearly.
however, she did not think that princess isabe was here for her.
although the li family had a good rtionship with the royal family, it was impossible for li haoze to use his rtionship with the royal family just for her fashion show. besides, the royal family had their own rules. if there were no special circumstances, they would definitely note to such a chaotic ce with many people.
''could it be ... for luo chenxi?''
no, impossible!
tang daiyuan didn''t think much about it and immediately rejected this possibility.
after all, the mu family was from china, and the faires family was from country I. how could their power in country Y bepared to the li family?
there was only one possibility. princess isabe was interested in this year''s fashion week and wanted to see it live.
since that was the case, as the future daughter-inw of the li family, she still had a chance to talk to the princess. after all, the two of them had met once at social events in the past ...
tang daiyuan was calcting in her heart.
at this moment, princess isabe, who was being surrounded by the crowd, seemed to have seen something. her big blue eyes suddenly lit up, and there was obvious surprise in her eyes. she lifted her dress and walked quickly in a certain direction under the protection of her bodyguards.
then, he stopped in front of a tall figure in a ck tailored suit.
she raised her head and looked at the man opposite her with a slightly red face. " young master fu, long time no see. "
Chapter 2623 2643
fu linchen lowered his head slightly and looked at princess isabe. he smiled. " your highness, thank you for taking the time out of your busy schedule toe and support my sister. " and you even brought so many people."
he lowered his voice, his voice low and maic, lingering in her ears.
isabe''s face turned even redder, and her tone couldn''t help but soften. " actually, i''m not that busy ... besides, ever since you introduced the STAR brand to mest year, my friends and i have all fallen in love with miss fu''s designs. when everyone heard that they could watch the show live, they were all very happy. they all came for miss fu, and i didn''t bring them here on purpose. i ... i didn''t do much ..."
"although i''m very confident in my sister''s work, i also know that if it weren''t for your highness, the madams and youngdies wouldn''t be here in person, so there''s no need to say such polite words. i''ll remember your help, your highness." fu linchen didn''t believe her and continued to smile.
as the young master of a political family, how could fu linchen not know the rules of these european aristocratic families?
the noble socialites that he had contacted were indeed customers of STAR. ever since luo chenxi founded her personal brand two years ago, he had not spoken much about it, but he had frequently revealed his admiration for the star brand during their diplomatic meetings.
there were many socialites from various countries who were fans of luo chenxi''s designs. some of them had even worn luo chenxi''s dress to attend important foreign affairs events. however, luo chenxi had always kept a low profile, so she did not take the opportunity to publicize it.
of course, admiring the design was one thing, and attending the fashion show was another.
with their status, ordinary designers were not worthy of their attention.
if fu linchen had not revealed the fact that luo chenxi was his younger sister, these socialites would not be here.
because the fashion show was about to start, fu linchen only said a few words to princess isabe and the others before leading them in.
as they were a little far away, the reporters could not hear their conversation clearly.
fu linchen had deliberately lifted the cor of his shirt to cover half of his face, so no one recognized him in just a few seconds.
"eh? who was this eastern man? why does he seem to be so close to princess isabe? don''t tell me that the princess was invited by him?"
"just who is this person?"
"no, no, no. the main point isn''t the man''s identity, but ... what capabilities does luo chenxi have to be able to invite so many aristocrats and celebrities to watch the show on the spot! this, this, this ... i''ve been at fashion week for so many years, but this is the first time i''ve encountered something like this!"
"hey, don''t talk nonsense. can''t you see that they''ve already gone in? hurry up! looking at the time, it''s definitely the big show that''s about to start. we can''t miss the big news!"
the reporters rushed to luo chenxi''s venue in a frenzy.
on the other hand, luo chenxi was still making the final preparations backstage at the show venue. she waspletely unaware of the situation in the outside world.
it wasn''t that she didn''t hear the noise outside, but she had always been very engrossed in her work and wasn''t affected by the outside world, so she ignored these disturbances.
hence, luo chenxi was still in a daze when mu weiwei came running in in a hurry and told her that there were many members of the royal family and socialites present. she had no idea what was going on at all.
Chapter 2624 2644
"aiya, sis-inw, are you so happy that you''ve gone silly? hahahaha, it''s rare to see you in such a daze. i should have taken out my phone to take a picture of you!" mu weiwei was extremely excited. she grabbed luo chenxi''s wrist and led her outside.
e,e,e, i''ll take you out to have a look. princess isabe had brought many socialites from country Y along with the chief editors of major magazines. the hall was already full! it was really too lively! i knew it, how could my sister-inw''s big show be ignored!"
before luo chenxi could recover from the shock, she was dragged out by mu weiwei.
after thinking about it, with so many distinguished guestsing, it was only right for her to go and say hello in thest few minutes before the show began.
mu weiwei mumbled non-stop as she ran, " fu linchen is finally acting like an older brother this time. i thought he wouldn''t do anything else other than snatching little grayley from me ... "
she suddenly stopped talking and her footsteps stopped.
luo chenxi did not manage to brake in time and almost bumped into her back. she asked in astonishment, " "wei wei, what''s wrong?"
mu weiwei did not say anything. however, her small face that was full of smiles earlier had suddenly turned cold.
luo chenxi was stunned for a moment. she followed her line of sight and looked over instinctively.
in the middle of the hall, a young girl wearing thetest STAR''s beige dress was sitting elegantly. her long golden hair was particrly dazzling. she must be the legendary princess isabe.
and the person sitting next to the princess was her brother, fu linchen.
the two of them were having a heated conversation.
due to her busy schedule today, luo chenxi only had the time to take a few more nces at her brother. she could not help but exim, " "wow, you''re so handsome today, brother. you''ve made me proud! the princess was stunned and blushed, hahaha! my father alwaysined to me that my brother has never had a girlfriend even though he''s almost thirty years old, and that his emotional intelligence is worrying. today, it seems that my father is really overthinking. weiwei, what do you think? wei wei?"
luo chenxi mumbled to herself for a long time but did not get any response. she turned around to look at mu weiwei in confusion.
in an instant, he was frightened by the pale expression on her face.
mu weiwei suddenly snapped back to her senses when she heard luo chenxi calling out to her. she hastily coughed twice to cover up the truth. " uh, sister-inw, i ... i don''t seem to be feeling well just now ... "
luo chenxi became nervous at once. " are you feeling unwell? "
mu weiwei waved her hand. " i''m fine. i''m just feeling a little dizzy. sister-inw, don''t worry about me. the fashion show is going to start in a few minutes. you should go and greet the princess and the others ... "
luo chenxi nodded upon hearing that. she jogged to fu linchen and princess isabe''s side in her high heels.
mu weiwei''s expression turned for the better when she saw luo chenxi interrupting the conversation between the two of them. however, she was still feeling indignant in her heart.
"i knew it. this old fox is a yboy. he even seduced girls all the way to Y nation! this ... this is really too much! yesterday, you said you wanted to watch the show with me and cheer for sister-inw. now that the princess is here, you''re going to sit with the princess? bah, i don''t want to sit with him!"
mu weiwei''s entire body was filled with rage. she dragged her heavy steps and sat down in her exclusive seat in the second row of the inner court.
luo chenxi''s entire show hall was filled with people.
Chapter 2625 2645
not only was it livelier than tang daijie''s ce earlier, but it was also livelier than the perfect show that luo chenxi had imagined in the beginning.
due to princess isabe''s arrival, countless media outlets came to interview her.
moreover, the media from the fashion industry only made up a small part of it. many mainstream media had sent professionals to follow and take photos.
as there were too many people, mu yiling had no choice but to make the decision to limit the number of reporters. he kept most of the reporters outside and only allowed a small number of them to enter the show to film.
the reporters who had gone to tang daiqi''s show to please li haoze were all turned away.
no matter how the reporters begged, mu yiling did not have the intention to show mercy.
the only exception was the official livestream reporter.
it was not that mu yiling thought highly of country Y''s fashion association. ording to him, he could not wait to throw out this rubbish reporter who was trying his best to create a rhythm and even shoot him for five minutes.
however, mu yichen made the decision to let her in.
in the face of mu yiling''s confusion, the older brother smirked with a ck face, " "wouldn''t it be better to let them p their own faces? think about it, if the official reporters ran away, how angry would tang daijie be?"
however, the official reporters really could not care about tang daicheng at this time.
he wished that he could kneel down in front of luo chenxi since he was allowed to enter as an exception.
if he missed this big piece of news, his sry would bepletely deducted when he got back. luckily ... he managed to capture it!
theizens watching the live broadcast were confused by the sudden change in the content of the official live broadcast.
at this moment, the live broadcast room was already filled with bulletments.
"what''s the situation? wasn''t the official live broadcast tang daiyuan''s fashion show? i''ve been waiting in the live broadcast room for an hour, waiting to see this show, but the photographer actually ran away? aren''t you ying with me?"
"wait, why did the photographer go to another show? which brand''s show is this?"
"what''s going on? why did they suddenly change the content of the live broadcast? ''what the hell? why am i at the fashion show of the disgraceful designer, luo chenxi? who wants to watch her show?'' what is the streamer doing? hurry up, i want to see tang daiyuan''s show!"
"this ... could there be a conspiracy?"
"didn''t you see the news? the official website of the fashion association had just released a new piece of news. princess isabe hade to the exhibition center to watch the show in person. of course, the official cameras would follow the princess. look, the one on the right wearing a beige dress is the princess!"
"it really looks like princess isabe!"
"what the hell, what''s going on? a member of the royal family came to the fashion week in person to watch that scumbag luo chenxi''s show? is the princess crazy?"
"princess, wake up, only tang daiyuan''s show next door is worth watching! how did you get tricked intoing here?"
theizens had already exploded.
however, no matter what they said in the livestream, princess and the others couldn''t see it, nor could they affect the situation.
luo chenxi''s grand show finally began officially amid the waves of doubts and curses.
at two o ''clock sharp, the entire venue''s lights suddenly dimmed.
all the audience and reporters present shut their mouths in unison.
in the silence, the t-shaped stage suddenly lit up.
Chapter 2626 2646
everyone''s eyes were wide open. for a moment, there was silence.
when they came in just now, everyone had stared at the show venue. the entire venue looked simple. although the decoration was exquisite, there were no unnecessary lines. even the walls were painted in the purest in color.
hence, many people had the preconceived notion that luo chenxi would be performing in a cold and indifferent manner for the grand show this time after they had seen the venue.
although this was not consistent with the past positioning of the STAR brand, it was not surprising that a genius designer would do something out of the ordinary.
however, as soon as the show began, everyone realized that they had been wrong!
a few beams of light shot onto the t-stage from the back of the audience. the originally in walls were instantly dyed with a myriad of colors under the enhancement of high-tech light effects. all kinds of gorgeous colors flowed continuously on the t-stage, like a dream. it was as if a colorful satin had surrounded the entire show field in the middle.
a golden figure appeared on the t-shaped stage.
fang ziqian was wearing a gorgeous robe made of gold, and she walked steadily from a distance.
she usually looked gentle and elegant, but once she was on the t-stage, she had an indescribable domineering aura. it was as if she was walking with the wind. with the golden dress, she was like a golden phoenix that had descended from the sky, ready to spread her wings and fly away the next moment.
for the skin color of an easterner, gold was a very difficult color to control. if one was not careful, they would look ck and rustic, like a nouveau riche.
however, the gown that fang ziqian was wearing only gave her a sense of magnanimity that was difficult to describe with words.
everyone present was so stunned that they even forgot to breathe.
it wasn''t until fang ziqian got off the t-stage that many people woke up.
fang ziqian''s performance had undoubtedly given the show a good start. the models below the stage went on stage one after another and began to disy luo chenxi''s designs.
luo chenxi''s design this time incorporated a lot of eastern elements. however, unlike the ssical elements preferred by ordinary designers, she focused on eastern fantasy elements. she deconstructed many of the mythological concepts of ancient China and interweaved them into her own design.
gorgeous, grand, gorgeous, none of these words were enough to describe this visual feast.
the audience didn''t even dare to breathe loudly, afraid that they would break this dream-like performance.
unlike the silent scene, the bulletments in the live broadcast room had already exploded.
"holy shit! did i see it wrong? ''t-t-t-t-this ... this is luo chenxi''s show?'' that''s impossible, right? i must be dreaming ... this can''t possibly be the show venue for the fired luo chenxi!"
"i''m blind, i''m really blind. what kind of god-like design is this? it''s so beautiful, so gorgeous ..."
" how did she do that? i''m a fashion designer, but i can''t figure out how the clothes were cut. how did she do it? "
"it''s amazing. even though i''m not a professional, i can see that these designs are really amazing! i finally understand why princess isabe came to this show!"
"it''s so exciting! oh my god, is this really a show for a new designer? i can''t believe it!"
Chapter 2627 2647
the audience in the live streaming room hadpletely forgotten that they were still questioning the official live streaming of luo chenxi''s grand show a few minutes ago about the existence of shady deals.
at present, the vast majority of the audience was stunned by the opening of luo chenxi''s grand show.
the bullet screen kept refreshing at an amazing speed, and thements posted by the inte water army hired by tang daiyuan were all deleted.
of course, tang daijie herself did not care about the situation in the live broadcast room. she just supervised the work of the inte water army.
at the moment, she was hopping mad outside luo chenxi''s show.
no matter how lenient mu yiling was, it was impossible for him to let her in. so, tang daiyuan could only stand outside, listening to the apuse and exmations from inside, looking at the shing lights in the crowd, and specting about the situation inside the show field.
no matter how envious tang daiyuan was of luo chenxi, she had no choice but to admit that luo chenxi was indeed outstanding in terms of design standards.
otherwise, she wouldn''t have tried to stop the media from interviewing her.
however, she did not expect that her series of petty actions had caused luo chenxi''s fashion show to be almost ignored. it had infuriated young master fu, the sister-con who had intended to keep a low profile. as a result, the media that was present for the interview was no longer limited to the fashion industry.
she felt as if her heart was on fire at the thought of luo chenxi bing famous overnight. she wished that she could charge into the show and ruin it.
however, now that things hade to this, even if she really went all out, she had no chance.
"dammit, how could this be? ''why can''t i win against luo chenxi?'' i''ve worked so hard and given so much, why ... why? may the heavens bless her. i hope that luo chenxi will mess up her big show by herself ... yes, she will definitely mess it up. her venue was burned down once and there was such a huge scandal a few days ago. her preparation work must have been affected ..."
tang daiyuan could onlyfort herself in this way.
at this moment, a weak voice came from behind her, " "miss ... miss tang ..."
tang daiyuan was already in a fit of anger, and she was even more upset when she was suddenly interrupted. she turned around and realized that it was her hired assistant who had called out to her, so she rebuked her rudely,"what are you shouting for? didn''t i tell you to watch from the show field? running around during working hours, are you trying to bezy?"
the female assistant was scolded in the face, but she didn''t dare to re up. tang daiyuan''s temper was very bad, and everyone in the staff knew that.
if it was any other time, she would definitely not dare to continue appearing in front of tang daijie.
however, today ...
the female assistant gritted her teeth and continued, " " miss tang, i ... i''m not cking off, but ... ahem, your show was originally scheduled to start five minutes ago, now ... uh, i wonder what you n to do? "
the female assistant''s words were like a bucket of cold water that was poured on him.
tang daijie''s entire body shivered. it was only then that she suddenly remembered that her fashion show was also expected to start at two in the afternoon!
moreover, she had intentionally arranged the timing of her fashion show to be exactly the same as luo chenxi''s in order to embarrass her. she wanted luo chenxi to see how popr her fashion show would be at the same time and location while luo chenxi''s fashion show would be in a slump.
however, the situation now waspletely reversed!
Chapter 2628 2648
the vast majority of the reporters had already made their way to luo chenxi''s venue. even if they were not of high enough status to sneak into the venue, the reporters were still blocking the entrance and were unwilling to leave easily.
on the contrary, there weren''t many people left on her site.
when she came out just now, more than half of the seats in the hall were already empty.
inparison to the unprecedented grand asion at luo chenxi''s ce, she felt as if her heart was being cut by a knife.
at this moment, tang daiyuan didn''t want to go back and hold any more shows. even if she did, so what?
she could totally foresee that the headlines of all major media outlets and news tomorrow would certainly be about luo chenxi''s grand show. who would still remember her, tang daier?
everything that she had nned so meticulously had gone down the drain just like that.
tang daiyuan''s expression was uncertain. after the female assistant was silent for a while, she could not help but urge in a low voice,"miss tang, please ... hurry up. we were told to start at two o ''clock, so we''re already toote. besides, it''s no longer realistic to change the date at thest minute ..."
how could tang daiyuan not know this truth?
she had only wanted to numb herself for a while, but this female assistant had exposed her.
the more she thought about it, the angrier she got. she red at the female assistant. " do i need you to talk nonsense? " i''m the designer, how could i not know about this situation? don''t bezy here, go back to work, and prepared ... prepare for the opening!"
although tang dairong really wanted to go on strike, she was still rational and knew that it was impossible to postpone the show today.
it was a very immoral thing to cancel a big show that had already been informed at thest minute. it would definitely cause public anger.
even if she could ignore the opinions of the fashion association as the future young mistress of the li family, there were still many socialites, inte celebrities, and famous designers present. these guests were all here on li haoze''s ount.
if she went on a temporary strike and offended these people, although they did not dare to say anything, it would affect the li family''s reputation. li haoze would definitely be angry.
so, tang daiyuan could only suppress her anger and go back to work.
however, what she didn''t expect was that it was already a littlete. when she reached the door, she saw a number of guests walking out, including the most famous movie star here, the oscar best supporting actress xina.
tang daiyuan quickly stepped forward and stopped xina.
"miss xina, where are you going? the big show is about to begin. if we leave now, we''ll miss the opening!"
xina''s expression didn''t look too good. " miss tang, you''re finally back. we thought that your fashion show was going to be canceled! "
"how can it be canceled?" "i''ve been preparing for this show for a few months. it''s impossible to cancel it!" tang daijie said hurriedly. there was only a small ident just now, so it had to be dyed for 20 minutes. please hurry back to your seats, we''ll begin immediately."
xina and a few other movie stars looked at each other and turned around to leave, but she still said, " "why didn''t you inform us that you had postponed it? thedies from the big families have already left. we thought that they had received the notice that the fashion show was canceled, so we left with them."
hearing this, tang daiqi''s heart skipped a beat and she immediately rushed back to her own ce.
Chapter 2629 2649
when she looked at it, tang daier almost fainted.
xina wasn''t exaggerating at all. the half-filled seats were now empty, and there were less than 20 people in the audience.
in addition to the media reporters who were attracted by princess isabe just now, the wealthydies who came on li haoze''s ount were also nowhere to be seen.
unlike movie stars like xina, these wealthydies were not much less powerful than the li family in terms of family power. the key was that they were older than li haoze and tang daier. they had received invitations from several luxury brands, so they came to watch tang daier''s show to give face to the li and tang families.
now, seeing that tang daiyuan''s shop was still not open, they lost their patience and went directly to the luxury brand show they had always wanted to see.
some of them even sent a message to tang daiqi, while some of them just left without saying a word.
just half an hour ago, the show field was still very lively and crowded, but now there were only a few people left.
tang daiyuan''s legs turned to jelly and she almost fell to the ground.
in contrast to tang daiyuan''s situation, luo chenxi''s grand show was proceeding unusually smoothly.
after an iparably stunning opening, all the models that were carefully selected by luo chenxi appeared in order ording to the order that they had rehearsed countless times.
every time a set of clothing was disyed, it would cause a wave of surprise from the audience, and countless media outlets wouldpete to take photos.
most of the media on the scene were there for princess isabe. they were not looking forward to luo chenxi''s brilliant performance.
however, at this point, they could only sigh at their good luck.
if they had not followed princess isabe, they would have missed the most exciting show of the fashion week!
even master norman could not help but nod his head, " yes, not bad, not bad at all! as expected of irina''s daughter-inw. her design was so ingenious, and she didn''te here in vain. this little girl just needs a bit more training and she''ll be a representative figure in the fashion industry within five years."
however, sheng yuughed as soon as he finished speaking.
"master norman, if you think that the opening is already a representation of luo chenxi''s highest standard, then you''re looking down on her."
master norman was stunned for a moment, " what do you mean? don''t tell me that after this show, there''s something else ..."
he was halfway through his sentence when all of a sudden, the lights in the entire show hall dimmed, and then were shrouded in red light.
there was a burst of panic-stricken screams, and some people even kicked over the chairs under their feet.
"what''s the situation? what''s happening?"
"d * mn, is there a fire? it''s really on fire!"
"oh my god, is this ce cursed? i heard that there was a fire during the renovation. why is it happening again this time ..."
"don''t talk nonsense, quickly ... quickly run!"
master norman''s first reaction was to stand up as well.
however, just as he moved, sheng yu grabbed his arm. " master norman, don''t worry. it''s not really a fire. it''s just a special effect of the lighting on the runway. "
master norman''s eyes widened, " what did you say? was this a special effect? how could there be such realistic special effects? it''s really on fire, and the temperature is so high, hurry ..."
Chapter 2630 2650
halfway through his words, master norman was stunned.
after a brief moment of the fire effect, the fire and dust on the scene dissipated, and everything returned to normal.
the audience, who had already gotten up and were ready to escape, also realized that they had been fooled. they stood in ce in a daze and looked at each other, unable toe back to their senses for a while.
on the other hand, luo chenxi''s grand show continued on in an extremely tight schedule.
after the light effect of the mes disappeared, the light and shadow on the t-stage presented another effect. the dreamlike scene seemed to have been burned to ashes by the fire, turning into a piece of scorched earth and ruins.
on top of the ruins, fang ziqian appeared once again.
this time, she was still wearing an oriental fantasy costume, but the lower part of the skirt was missing a piece. from the slightly ck and curved edge, it was obvious that this piece was left behind by a fire.
it was as if it had been burned and was iplete. the dress that was originally full of immortal aura was torn apart, as if a hole had been knocked out of a perfect porcin.
many people sighed when they saw the dress.
fang ziqian stopped at the designated spot and bent her legs slightly, lifting the burnt piece of fabric up along her slender legs.
on fang ziqian''s long legs, there were also burn marks drawn with shadows. it was as if she was a goddess who had walked out of the ruins, giving rise to endless fanciful thoughts.
just as everyone was trying to get a better look, fang ziqian turned around decisively. she lifted the other side of her dress, blocking everyone''s view.
the guests suddenly came back to their senses.
recalling the scene just now, they were all a little dazed.
this was because they suddenly realized that these burn marks seemed to be iplete. however, it was this sense of asymmetry and destruction that gave these clothes a different kind of charm. it made the models seem to be reborn from fire and active on the runway.
everyone''s eyes were fixed on the stage in a daze.
it wasn''t until all the models had left the stage that everyone woke up from their daze.
many people only realized what had happened at this moment.
in an instant, the entire show venue was in an uproar.
no one had expected luo chenxi''s operation to be like this.
"damn, this, this, this ... this is too magical, right? i really thought that there was a fire just now. i was thinking about running for my life, but i didn''t expect that this was just a grand show set designed by luo chenxi ... what kind of godly special effects are these? i''m impressed ..."
"this technique is too amazing. this is live special effects, not post-production movie special effects. how can it be so real? how much did luo chenxi invest in the fashion show?"
"it''s too exciting, it''s like i''m in this world ..."
" you''re all focusing on the wrong point. the lighting special effects are amazing, but isn''t luo chenxi''s design even more amazing? "
" that''s right. when the opening model came out, i was shocked. that figure, that aura, that bearing, that dress she was wearing, and the special effects just now, i really thought she was a goddess who walked out of a fire. i almost knelt down in front of her. really! "
" that''s amazing. this is the first time i''ve realized that burnt clothes are sexier than perfect clothes. "
it wasn''t until the background music suddenly changed that the scene quieted down again.
Chapter 2631 2651
with the change in the background music, the show entered its final segment.
the lights and shadows on the t-stage kept changing.
on the pitch-ck scorched earth, a fresh and tender green bud slowly emerged. on top of the ruins, it was growing tenaciously bit by bit.
this tender shoot seemed to indicate the beginning of a new life. under the extremely real light effect, it attracted everyone''s attention.
just then, the model appeared on the t-stage in thest series of clothes.
the theme of this series was new life, and it incorporated the elements of the four eastern seasons. the colors were very soft and full of vitality, which was apletely different style from the previous two series.
even so, the style was perfectly interpreted by luo chenxi with her own understanding.
as the models walked past the stage one after another, even master norman could not help but exim, " that''s really amazing. i''m really in awe! luo chenxi won''t be able to make a name for herself in the fashion industry in five years ''time. she''s already a first-rate master designer now! i''ve really made the right decision toe here today. if i were to miss this show, i''m afraid i''ll regret it for the rest of my life!"
sheng yu did not refute this time. he responded in a low voice and looked at the stage with mixed feelings.
not to mention master norman, even he, who had participated in the preparation work for thest few days, had not expected the visual effects of the entire show to be so amazing.
"yes, master norman, you are right. ''even though luo chenxi was the first person i discovered in china, she''s still much younger and tender two years agopared to now. i didn''t expect her to have grown so much in just two years."
when luo chenxi and mu yichen got married in the past, sheng yu was still brooding over it. he felt that he was luo chenxi''s peer and senior, so he was the most suitable person for her. after luo chenxi joined a wealthy family like the mu family, she would definitely be pressured by her husband''s family and her career would stagnate.
however, this show was telling him that all of this was just his own imagination.
ever since luo chenxi got married and had children, her talent in design was not buried at all. on the contrary, she was like a seed that had been nourished by the sun and rain. she burst forth with an astonishing vitality and grew rapidly.
master norman did not notice sheng yu''s strange behavior at all. he continued to exim, " it''s really wonderful! i knew that luo chenxi was already a first-rate genius in fashion design when i saw the photo that elina sent me a few days ago. however, i never expected that she would be able to organize a fashion show in such a manner! she already had the ability to run her own brand. her personal brand would be famous very soon! maybe it''ll be today!"
"aiya, i''m already so old. in thest few years of my life, i''m still able to see the birth of such a genius. i''m really very gratified ..."
master norman was so excited that he could not calm down for a long time.
as a professional, he knew very well that many young designers were very smart just by looking at their designs and the ready-to-wear clothes they made. however, if they were asked to run a fashion show independently, very few people would be able to do it in a proper way.
this was because the fashion show involved too many factors.
this included the choice of venue, the design of the runway, the integration of themes ...
Chapter 2632 2652
in fact, in the process of organizing a big show, they would also encounter many practical problems: for example, theck of funds,munication with the work team, and so on.
no matter how talented a designer was, they had to learn through practice for many years to gain enough experience.
on the other hand, luo chenxi was an ident.
her background made it so that she never had to worry about money, and her high emotional intelligence allowed her to deal with all kinds of problems at work. coupled with her clever designs and creative ideas, she was unique in the fashion industry.
that kind of overflowing talent was something that no one could hide.
just as the two of them were talking, the disy of thest series came to an end.
the reporters suppressed their excitement and raised their cameras, waiting to film the model.
the most outstanding models in a big show were the ones who walked the opening and closing.
due to limited conditions, most of the models invited for luo chenxi''s big show were third or fourth-tier models. many of them were even newbies. fang ziqian, who had done the catwalk for the sl championship, was the only big shot. that was why she had a big show.
however, fang ziqian had already made two appearances, so logically speaking, she wouldn''t go into seclusion again.
this piqued the curiosity of the audience.
based on the standard and poprity of luo chenxi''s show today, the worth of all the new models who had walked the show for her would skyrocket overnight. it was even more so for the models who had closed their doors to the public ... who would be the lucky one?
during the time when the models were on the runway, the light effects on the t-shaped stage kept changing. a small bud had grown into a dense flower bush under the spring breeze. flowers of various colors bloomed one after another, and butterflies were dancing among them. it was a lively scene.
amidst the chirping, two little fellows in white clothes appeared on the t-stage.
the little girl on the left looked to be only five or six years old. her small face was white and tender, and she was chubby. her cat-like big eyes were round and bright. she was wearing an exquisite little dress and holding a colorful pinwheel in her right hand.
as the music suddenly became lighter, she bounced on the stage.
in her left hand, she was holding the hand of a little boy who was two or three years older than her.
the little boy had a slender figure and delicate facial features. although he was still young, he already had a cold and elegant temperament. every step he took was very steady and magnanimous.
there was a moment of silence when the two little guys appeared. however, after the reporters and audience came back to their senses, screams and the sound of camera shutters immediately filled the entire venue.
"
" they''re so loving. the little boy and the little girl are holding hands. in chinese terms, they should be called ... childhood sweethearts! "
" wuwuwu, she''s so cute. i really want to steal a child ... "
"did you guys notice? the two little babies are so calm. they''re already so noisy, but their footsteps are stillpletely in tune with the music. they''re not taking a single wrong step!"
"can you guys be more professional! don''t just look at the child''s cuteness. isn''t the designer the most amazing? children represented new life and hope. at the end of the show, they didn''t use models to close the show, but two children. this was a sublimation of the theme! luo chenxi''s amazing! the entire fashion show today was a hundred percentpleted!"
Chapter 2633 2653
"i can really blow it up!"
in the midst of the praises, the only person who felt unhappy was young master mu, who was watching over his wife backstage.
mu yichen would definitely vote for himself if he had to decide who the most pitiful person today was.
from the beginning to the end of the show, everyone had shown their faces in front of his wife.
first, it was teng siqing, then it was his mother. in the end, it was fu linchen''s appearance that solved luo chenxi''s biggest crisis.
moreover, fang ziqian, sheng yu, and the rest were the ones who had been showing up in front of luo chenxi the most in the past few days.
from the beginning to the end, he was the only one who waspletely ignored by his little woman. he could not even show his face and could only hide backstage to take care of his son when others were in the limelight ...
he had endured all of this.
for the sake of his wife''s career, he would be the man behind the scenes.
however, he had never expected that in the few days that he had been taking care of little gray and ignoring the little dumpling, his precious little cabbage had actually been taken away by the little piglet, and even directly pushed onto the runway!
mu yichen gritted his teeth so hard that he almost crushed them when he saw the little dumpling and bo shaoxuan walking on the t-stage hand in hand.
what was even more infuriating was that the loud cheers of the audience around them could be heard directly backstage. they were all angrily praising the two little guys for being " so cute ", " sopatible ", " and loving ". some even suggested that they " grow up and get married "!
they were all a bunch of bored guys. what match? what marriage? had they even asked him, this old man, if he had kissed them?
his wife and daughter both ignored him. young master mu''s heart was depressed.
however, the son in his arms was not content either. he kept kicking his legs and twisting his body.
mu yichen could only pat little grayley''s buttocks. " be good. i can''t change your diaper right now! "
however, little grayley didn''t want to listen to its father at all. instead, it writhed even more intensely and even got up excitedly, as if it was going to jump up.
mu yichen frowned. just as he was about to throw the brat away, he suddenly felt a piercing radianceing from above his head.
this sudden bright light made him almost unable to open his eyes.
mu yichen furrowed his brows and looked over. he saw a few beams of light shining toward him from all directions at the same time and falling on his body.
on the other hand, luo chenxi was standing on the t-shaped stage in front of him with her back against the light. she lowered her head slightly and extended her fair and slender fingers toward him.
"hubby, are you willing to go on stage with me?"
luo chenxi asked with her head tilted to the side.
for the convenience of work, she didn''t wear a dress today. instead, she wore a pair of very capable wide-legged pants. her long hair was tied up in a loose but stylish bun.
her workce attire was very different from her usual style, but it also had a different kind of charm.
mu yichen raised his head slightly and looked at her. his heart skipped a beat.
why did his wife look so good in everything she wore?
luo chenxi noticed that he was in a daze, so she asked again, " "hubby? why aren''t you here yet?"
it was only then that mu yichen snapped back to his senses. he strode forward with his long legs and crossed three steps at once. he brought little grayley, who was in his arms, onto the t-shaped stage.
at this moment, the audience below the stage were also staring in the direction of the backstage.
ording to the usual practice, after the show was over and all the models had their curtain call, the designer himself would also appear to thank all the guests.
Chapter 2634 2654
however, after today''s show, which had been brilliant from beginning to end, no one even saw the designer.
of course, there were times when designers wanted to maintain a sense of mystery and were unwilling to appear personally.
however, luo chenxi had been interviewed by TREND magazine before. during this period of time, gossip about her was still flying all over the ce. her photos had already been exposed a long time ago. there was no reason for her to hide her true identity.
just when the crowd was feeling puzzled, luo chenxi finally made an appearance.
however, she did not appear alone as everyone had expected. instead, she was holding onto a tall and handsome man.
the crowd was stunned for a moment, but soon, they began to press the shutter like crazy.
the man next to luo chenxi was truly too handsome. he had surpassed the a-list male models in terms of both his looks and figure. in particr, he had a noble and cold temperament. one could tell that he was no ordinary person at first nce.
yet, such a man was standing by luo chenxi''s side. he looked at her with an extremely gentle gaze. he was even carrying a super lively and adorable baby in his arms!
what kind of situation was this!
it was true that some designers who valued their families would bring their families to the stage at the end of the fashion show, but ... luo chenxi was only twenty-five years old! could it be that she was already married and even ... had a child?
everyone''s doubts were quickly answered.
luo chenxi brought mu yichen and little grayley to the front of the stage with an elegant smile on her lips.
"thank you, everyone, foring to watch my show today. today''s show is the condensation of all my hard work. i hope that everything i present today will leave a deep impression on everyone. let me leave a mark of my own in the fashion industry."
as soon as luo chenxi''s voice faded, warm apuse was heard from the audience.
" the fashion show was too sessful. of course, it left a deep impression! "
"miss luo, you''re a genius! a true genius!"
"what do you mean by leaving a mark? you''re too humble!"
luo chenxi smiled as she listened to these ttering words. after a few seconds, she raised her hand to silence the audience before she continued speaking.
" this show, from the beginning of its preparations, has encountered many, many difficulties. there was even a fire that destroyed all my previous efforts. there was even a moment when i thought about giving up. at that time, it was the encouragement andfort of my friends and family that made me persevere and allowed me to have this show that i''m satisfied with. here ... i would like to first thank my husband ..."
luo chenxi turned her head as she spoke. she raised her head and looked at the man by her side with herrge eyes that seemed to be overflowing with tears.
mu yichen''s heart skipped a beat. he turned around and met her gaze. he was soon attracted by the glint in her eyes.
"i''m not a good wife. in order to support my career, my husband sacrificed a lot. "not only that, but he also gave me a lot of inspiration. it can be said that as long as i see him, my inspiration is about to explode, and i have an endless desire to create ... without him, i wouldn''t be who i am today ...
"hubby, thank you!"
luo chenxi lowered her voice and spoke thest sentence into mu yichen''s ear.
no matter how jealous mu yichen was, he hadpletely calmed down by now. there was only gratitude and pride left in his heart. he was proud of the little woman beside him who had shone brilliantly on the runway!
he could not hold himself back anymore. he sped luo chenxi''s waist with his free hand and lowered his head to kiss her.
Chapter 2635 2655
luo chenxi did not expect her husband to make such a move all of a sudden. her petite face turned hot at once. however, she still stood there without moving. she even raised her head obediently and allowed him to kiss her.
for the past two months, she had neglected her husband too much in preparation for the fashion show.
mu yichen was only trying to show off their love for each other now, so of course, she had to cooperate with him.
however, luo chenxi expected that the light kiss that she thought was just a light pecksted for quite a while. mu yichen grabbed her and refused to let go.
she was calm at the beginning, but she gradually became embarrassed. in the end, she could not hold herself back anymore. she pushed mu yichen away with all her might.
"you, you ... enough! pay attention to the asion! so many people are watching!"
luo chenxi could not do anything to him since they were still on stage. she could only re at him ferociously and threaten him with a lowered voice.
mu yichen curled his lips and chuckled softly. his handsome brows were raised slightly with a hint of rebellious evilness, yet his eyes were filled with warmth. " who asked you to be so cute and so good at talking? besides, this isn''t china, and everyone seems to like this kind of scene ..."
luo chenxi was about to scold him after listening to the first half of the story. however, she quickly turned around to see the audience''s reaction when she heard thest few sentences.
just as mu yichen had said, the audience was already filled withughter and whistles.
some people even started pping.
the cameras of the major media outlets shed continuously as they took photos.
luo chenxi wailed in anguish. she knew that it was toote for her to do anything now. she reckoned that the photos of her and mu yichen''s public disy of affection on the runway tomorrow would certainly make the headlines of all major media outlets.
however, in addition to her annoyance, she also felt a faint sense of excitement in the depths of her heart.
she was overjoyed to be able to hold hands with mu yichen and receive everyone''s blessings.
luo chenxi''s cheeks were slightly red. she coughed softly to suppress her embarrassment with great effort and continued to finish her lines of thanks.
from mu yiling, fang ziqian, to all the models who participated in the performance, she thanked them all.
at this point, the show waspletely over.
luo chenxi brought along her husband and little gray as they stood together with the models who were thest to return to the scene. she then beckoned for the little dumpling toe over and stand by her side. everyone took a final photo together tomemorate the asion.
in the photo, luo chenxi and her two precious children were smiling radiantly. on the other hand, mu yichen had a rather unpleasant expression on his face.
this was because when the little dumpling ran over, she pulled bo shaoxuan over as well.
young master mu''s first reaction was to drive him away.
the four of them were standing together. what was with that little piglet bo? why was he standing beside his daughter? what if other people saw this photo and misunderstood that the piglet was also a member of their family?
however, the photographer was already waiting on the side. when everyone stood in position, he immediately pressed the shutter, not giving them any time to adjust.
young master mu could only watch his little princess and the little piglet together, leaving a bright smile and holding hands!
after taking the photos, the little guy ran away cleverly before he could go to bo shaoxuan to settle the score.
mu yichen still wanted to chase after her, but luo chenxi turned around and ced little grayley back into his arms.
"hubby, you take care of the baby! i still have to go for an interview!"
Chapter 2636 2656
as luo chenxi spoke, she stood on her tiptoes and pecked him on the cheek.
mu yichen immediately swallowed the words of rejection that were on the tip of his tongue.
forget it, forget it. seeing that his wife was so smart and lovely, and even knew how to show affection to him, he should continue to be the man behind a sessful woman ...
luo chenxi consoled her husband and left the rest of the backstage matters to mu yiling. she then left the backstage and went to the audience.
the reporters had been waiting for a long time.
as soon as they saw luo chenxi, they rushed over and surrounded her in the middle. they fought to be the first to ask questions.
most of the interviews with the designers were done before the show, and a small portion was done after the show.
however, due to the fact that luo chenxi''s fashion show had been severely underestimated, there were almost no reporters present before the show began. as a result, all the questions could only be asked after the show.
in order to make up for this oversight, all the reporters put in their best effort and asked one question after another.
in the beginning, luo chenxi was very patient. she answered the reporters ''questions one by one and emphasized rifying her experience in country Y''s royal academy of fine arts.
however, the reporters ''questions increased in number and many of them were focused on her husband and baby. luo chenxi did not want to reveal too much of her personal privacy, so she gave the excuse that it was toote and suspended the interview.
luo chenxi was required to entertain the guests who were present after she had dealt with the reporters.
the guests who were able to show up today were definitely going against the pressure to support her, and every one of them was worthy of her gratitude.
she had already met teng siqing and the crew members before the show started.
as for master norman, she had specially gone over to greet him.
however, before she could even say "thank you," master norman stood up excitedly and grabbed her hand,"youngdy, you''re really amazing! today''s fashion show was too exciting! thank you so much for inviting me to the show today!"
luo chenxi was overwhelmed by the unexpected favor. she was stunned for two seconds before she regained her senses and said hastily, " " you''re too kind. i should be the one thanking you foring to a fashion show for a newbie like me who has no foundation ... you''ve seen my situation here. there aren''t many people who are willing toe to the show ... "
"a newbie without any foundation? with your level of skill, how can you call yourself a neer? are you trying to embarrass all the designers in London to death?" "as for those who have no foresight, i believe that after today, they will definitely regret not being here!" master norman said with a smile.
luo chenxi was destined to achieve great things in the fashion industry with her amazing talent.
those guests who refunded their tickets not only lost one show, but they also offended a talented designer who was destined to stand at the top of the fashion circle in the future. it could only be described as the loss outweighing the gain.
luo chenxi smiled. she felt slightly embarrassed. " master norman, you''re overpraising me. i''m not that great. i''m just doing my best to do what i can. besides, i don''t have a good reputation in the fashion industry now. it''s normal for people to be apprehensive and refuse toe."
hearing this, master norman immediately snorted coldly, " "i''ve heard about the rumors about you from sheng yu just now. it''s really ridiculous! didn''t she just drop out of the royal academy of fine arts? it''s just a small matter, and you can actually imagine that your character is not good!"
Chapter 2637 2657
"there are actually people who are guessing that you were chased out of the school because you giarized ormitted a crime ... i think these people are not in their right mind! the atmosphere in the fashion industry is getting worse and worse. rumors spread everywhere without even verifying the authenticity of the matter."
master norman felt indignant, but his eyes were filled with encouragement again when he looked at luo chenxi.
"but you don''t have to worry. after today''s show, most of the rumors about you will be dispelled. what giarism, what poor grades ... do you think a genius like you needs to giarize? even if you wanted to copy, where could you find a better designer for you to copy? as for crimes ... whether you have a criminal record or not, we''ll know once we check, and it''ll be easier to clear your name."
" you must not be affected by these anti-fans. you must rx and do your design well. don''t waste your talent, understand? "
it had been many years since master norman had encountered a genius like luo chenxi. he was filled with a love for talent at once as he gave luo chenxi all sorts of advice.
luo chenxi was touched beyond words. she agreed to all of them and even promised master norman that she would invite him to watch her shows held in europe in the future.
after sending master norman off, luo chenxi grabbed a staff member and inquired about princess isabe''s whereabouts.
this princess had left her seat as soon as the show ended.
however, from the way the reporters were blocking the entrance and refusing to leave, she shouldn''t have left the show. where did she go?
luo chenxi searched for a while before she finally found isabe and fu linchen in a corner.
"your highness, big brother, you''re here! i''ve been looking for you for a long time. your highness, thank you very much for taking the time toe to the show today. otherwise, i don''t know how my fashion show would have turned out!"
isabe, who had been staring at fu linchen, turned around in shock when she heard the scream.
however, luo chenxi''s attitude was very friendly when she saw her. she did not put on any airs as a royal princess at all.
"miss fu, nice to meet you. i''ve always liked your designs. i didn''t expect you to be young master fu''s sister! i''ve known young master fu for a few years, and his sister is my sister. i''m happy to be able to help. besides, your show is so exciting, i think i should be the one taking advantage!"
princess isabe took the initiative to reach out and shake hands with luo chenxi.
luo chenxi blinked her eyes in surprise.
ording to various tabloids in country Y, the princess was rather aloof and didn''t like to talk to people.
although she was now the daughter of the president of china, which was simr to isabe''s status, it was still a little strange that she had suddenly changed her usual personality and be so friendly.
luo chenxi looked at isabe, then she looked at her tall, elegant brother who was standing by the side. she seemed to have understood something.
after exchanging a few pleasantries with luo chenxi, isabe was ready to leave at the urging of her assistant.
before she left, she paused and looked at fu linchen, hesitating to say something.
fu linchen hesitated for a moment, but he still said, " "your highness, let me see you out."
the surprise on isabe''s face could not be concealed. " that''s great. the terrain here is a littleplicated. i was worried that i wouldn''t be able to find a ce to park ... "
Chapter 2638 2658
luo chenxi could not help chuckling as she watched the handsome man and beautiful woman leave hand in hand.
they were both 28 or 29 years old, but her husband already had two children. the little dumpling not only knew how to do soy sauce, but she also knew how to walk on the runway!
as for her brother, he did not even have a girlfriend.
fu jingxuan had been worried about this, but as the president, he was very busy with work and only saw fu linchen a few times a year. plus, fu jingxuan''s wife had passed away early, so as a father, he was too embarrassed to urge fu linchen to get married every day.
she couldn''t do anything to fu linchen and even suspected that he liked men.
after acknowledging luo chenxi, fu jingxuan had mentioned this matter to his precious daughter more than once. he implicitly asked her to introduce a few suitable partners to his brother and even said, " "our fu family doesn''t care about matching social status. as long as the girl has a good character, high emotional intelligence, and really likes your brother, it''s fine. it would be even better if she was good-looking. she could give birth to a beautiful granddaughter for me. take a look and see if there''s any?"
luo chenxi found the situation hrious. it turned out that mr. president''s father was no different from other ordinary fathers who were worried about the same thing every day ...
now, a girl who seemed to like her brother very much had appeared!
in terms of conditions, she perfectly met fu jingxuan''s expectations.
moreover, judging from isabe''s proactiveness, she didn''t seem to mind chasing after him!
could it be that her brother''s spring wasing?
luo chenxi observed for a while before she turned around in preparation to look for mu yichen.
however, she was startled by mu weiwei, who was hiding in the corner behind her, after she took a step forward.
"wei wei, you ... when did youe over? why is he walking so lightly? i was so scared!"
mu weiwei''s young, beautiful, and smooth face was filled with unhappiness. " s-sis-inw, did brother fu leave with princess isabe just now? "
"that''s right." luo chenxi nodded.
mu weiwei paused for a moment. she raised her eyes and took a few nces at luo chenxi before she asked hesitantly, " "then ... sister-inw, how did you meet princess isabe? i heard that she never participated in such activities and has always been very low-key. why did she make an exception today? and you brought so many reporters?"
luo chenxi did not think too much about it. she exined immediately,"princess isabe didn''te for me. i didn''t know her before! she''s only here because of my brother. if i''m not wrong, she should be quite close to my brother. she might even like him."
"what?" mu weiwei''s heart skipped a beat when she heard the word "like." she could not help but raise her voice,"you''re saying ... that princess likes big brother fu?!" how is that possible?"
luo chenxi did not expect her to be so agitated. she took a nce at her in surprise. " that''s not impossible, is it? " my brother and the princess are a good match in terms of family background, education, and appearance. i heard that princess isabe is 28 this year ..."
"28! it''s already so big!" mu weiwei said subconsciously.
luo chenxi was stunned for a moment. it can''t be? "she''s the same age as my brother. it just so happens that my brother is in politics and needs a more mature wife to help him deal with all kinds of interpersonal rtionships. this is very suitable ... eh, wei wei, where are you going?"
before she could finish her sentence, she saw mu weiwei''s face turn pale. she turned around and ran away.
"what''s the situation?"
luo chenxi could not help frowning.
after the guests were sent off, luo chenxi gathered all the staff members on purpose and held a celebration party.
because the fashion show was a sess, the party was naturally very lively.
it only endedte at night.
luo chenxi was exhausted after a long day. she kissed her baby and husband casually as soon as she returned home before she fell asleep on the bed.
on the other hand, all major social media and fashion forums were flooded withments about luo chenxi''s big show in the afternoon.
the headlines of all the fashion media were about the once-in-a-century genius designer of qin zhuan studio!
Chapter 2639 2659
the photos of luo chenxi''s grand show appeared on various major forums. all the news and posts were not stingy with their praises for her.
the official livestream''s recorded footage of that day had been livestreamed countless times byizens.
at first, luo chenxi''s fashion show was supposed to be a hot topic in the fashion circle no matter how sessful it was. however, many ordinary people who did not pay much attention to fashion had noticed the fashion show due to the presence of princess isabe and the rest of the upper-ssdies.
many people were attracted by luo chenxi''s design after they clicked on the live stream of the fashion show out of curiosity.
on the official forum of the fashion association, thements andments were like a well-oiled machine.
"oh my god, what kind of goddess is this? the clothes she designed are so beautiful! i don''t know anything about fashion, but i think this dress is beautiful!"
"me too! "st time, WIND magazine promoted some new designer and said that her designs were very modern and full of spirit. i can''t feel it at all. to people outside of the industry like us, i really can''t see what''s so good about those designs. it''s impossible for anyone to wear such clothes on the streets, right? miss xingchen''s clothes are different. i want to buy every single one of them!"
"yes, yes, yes, i also want to buy it, but i don''t know where i can buy it. i heard that she''s a chinese designer, and she only has a chinese counter now? i''m looking for a reliable chinese agent, don''te if it''s too much."
"those who are looking for purchasing agents, please wake up. i heard that STAR is a very popr brand in china. there are a lot of imitations on taobao. what if the purchasing agent bought fake products? it''s better to just buy it on the official website! there''s an official website in china, but it''s only in chinese ..."
the girls outside of the industry focused on the style of the clothes, and as they chatted, they changed the topic and became a rmendation conference for chinese purchasing agents.
as for the professionals in the fashion industry, they feltpletely different after seeing this show.
other than shock, there was more shock.
"i can''t believe it! ''is this ... is this really luo chenxi''s design?'' a newbie ... cane up with such a design?"
"not only does the clothing have both the sense of design and reality, but the arrangement of her show is already super first-ss. the major luxury brands spend hundreds of millions on the show every year, and it''s just for this effect! she can be the design director of the blue blood brand now, right?"
" the person above, you''re right. ording to a reliable source, one of the blueblood brand''s design directors is already in his eighties and wants to retire, but they can''t find a sessor. they''re very interested in luo chenxi after watching the big show. i heard that they''re already thinking of ways to get in touch with her. "
"damn, is there such a thing? how could a new designer be the boss of the brand blueblood? how can A family be so bold?"
"there''s nothing strange about this, right? even master norman had speciallye to watch the show. after watching it, he had even posted an facebook and praised her! master norman has such high standards, and he admires her so much ..."
"but i''m actually looking forward to her taking charge of the brand, blueblood. i really like her designs. i hope she can produce more in the future and inject new blood into the fashion industry ..."
in the tang family''s vi, tang daiqi''s face turned blue when she saw thements. she smashed her phone on the ground.
Chapter 2640 2660
"dammit, dammit! why did things be like this? ''i''m clearly the one who''s the most prepared. luo chenxi has already be a rat on the street, so why is she still the one who''s in the limelight in the end? this woman was simply poisonous! why can''t i just kill her?"
tang daier paced back and forth in the room. she was so angry that her face turned green and her chest heaved up and down.
thinking of what had happened this afternoon, she felt like killing someone!
in the afternoon, because of princess isabe''s arrival, the media reporters that she had painstakingly invited all went to the opposite side.
she was so shocked that she forgot the opening time of her show. when she ran back to her venue, the remaining guests couldn''t wait any longer and many of them left.
in the end, there were less than one-third of the guests left, and none of them were important.
now that things hade to this, tang daiyuan could only bite the bullet and announce the start of the show.
the fashion show itself was rtively smooth.
tang daijie herself was very talented in fashion design. the works for the London fashion week exhibition were all carefully selected and were very avant-garde and designed.
seeing the models ''excellent performance, tang daiqi finally heaved a sigh of relief. however, when her eyes fell on the audience, her mood suddenly calmed down.
that was because she didn''t see any surprise on the faces of the remaining audience members. on the contrary, most of them were frowning or had nk looks on their faces.
tang daiqi suddenly felt that something was wrong.
her designs had always been very avant-garde and were quite valuable as art pieces. however, there was almost no sense of daily real-life wear. it belonged to a very strange style.
she was not like luo chenxi who could perfectly integrate the sense of design with the sense of reality.
this wasn''t a w in itself, but it was undeniable that guests who were slightly moreyman would find it difficult to appreciate her design. only professionals could see the technical content in it.
it was because of this that most of the people invited today were well-known editors and designers in the industry.
only such a person would be able to appreciate her work and know how to write articles to praise her.
unfortunately, most of the professionals were either attracted by master norman or princess isabe''s poprity.
the rest of the audience had alle after watching her exclusive interview. to put it bluntly, they didn''t know much about design and just wanted to catch up with the fashion and watch a popr show.
in the eyes of these people, tang daiyuan''s style was simply inexplicable.
the big show ended without a ssh.
the audience was very self-aware and knew that their appreciation level was not high enough, so no one came to ridicule tang daiyuan and just silently left.
however, this was not the reaction that tang daijie was looking forward to. she wanted everyone to praise her, surround her for interviews, and ask for autographs and photos!
however, the reality was that none of the audience wanted to take a photo with her.
other than a few paid reporters who reluctantly asked a few unprofessional questions, the rest of the audience just turned around and left without looking back.
moreover, he left with a depressed look on his face.
obviously, they felt that this show was not exciting at all, and the money they spent on tickets was wasted!
Chapter 2641 2661
tang daier was already depressed. when she got home, she saw that luo chenxi upied all the hot searches and headlines. she was already very angry.
tang daiyuan thought about it and was unwilling to give up. in the end, she gritted her teeth, bent down, and picked up the phone again.
he moved his fingers and typed a reply on the forum."i say, aren''t you people too easily brainwashed? she bragged about luo chenxi''s status as an internationally-renowned first-rate designer after watching a fashion show. could it be that she had forgotten about her dark history? she was expelled from the royal academy of fine arts! use your brain and think about it. which blue blood brand would risk hiring someone like her?"
tang daiqi wanted to y the same old trick as she did in the magazine''s exclusive interview thest time. she wanted to trigger theizens ''imagination and throw dirty water on luo chenxi.
as soon as she posted thisment, her phone began to ring. it was obvious that a lot of people had replied to her.
tang daiqi was overjoyed and quickly refreshed the page to see thements.
in the end, he almost fainted from anger.
"what nonsense are you talking about? the biggest taboo of all major brands is definitely giarism by a designer. however, it''s impossible for luo chenxi to have giarized someone with her design standard, right?"
"that''s right. it''s certainly not usible to use luo chenxi of giarizing. as for the possibility that she''s involved in other illegal activities, i don''t think it''s possible either! look at the way she spoke on the runway, she was elegant, noble, and natural. one look and i can tell that she came from a good family and is a well-mannered girl. how could she havemitted a crime?"
"didn''t they say that she''s a sex addict? "as an employee of a drug rehabilitation center, i''m taking responsibility to tell everyone that drug addicts are absolutely not like luo chenxi. with her figure and looks, as well as her mental state, one could tell at a nce that she was healthy and well-fed.e to think of it, luo chenxi and her two babies seem to be well taken care of. her extremely handsome husband must have doted on her a lot, right?"
"do you still need to say that? everyone should have seen the public disy of affection after the show, right? i''ve been feeling sour for the whole night. ''what kind of winner is luo chenxi in life? she was so talented in design, so beautiful, had such a handsome and suave husband, and two cute babies! oh my god, i''m so sour ..."
"me too, it''s so sour. how can there be such a perfect woman in this world! i''m guessing that it''s because she''s too perfect that some people are jealous of her and are trying to frame her?"
tang daiyuan had never expected that the public opinion would turn out this way.
surprisingly, theizens were not influenced by her. on the contrary, they defended luo chenxi on their own and even took the initiative to defend her.
it was apparent from some of thements that they had already be luo chenxi''s fans.
what the hell was going on? why did that damn little slut always have such a great charm? wasn''t it just a show and a show of face?
tang daiyuan was furious and continued to type: "can you all wake up? had he never thought about why luo chenxi was the only one with a dark past while no one else had? there was an old chinese saying that flies don''t bite seamless eggs. luo chenxi was definitely up to something in the first ce! not to mention other things, her expulsion was a sure thing, right? how do you brainless fans n to exin this?"
she had just sent the message and had not yet received a reply from theizens when suddenly, a " ding " was heard.
Chapter 2642 2662
a few messages popped up on the screen.
several apps pushed the same headline news at the same time.
luo chenxi, the new designer of gong jie, was interviewed to rify the truth of her expulsion six years ago!
tang daiqi''s hand trembled as she clicked on it subconsciously.
the interview was conducted by luo chenxi after the end of the grand show. there was arge number of media personnel surrounding her at the time. even though the bodyguards were already doing their best to maintain order, the scene was still rather chaotic. the camera captured more than twenty microphones being sent toward luo chenxi.
seeing this scene, tang daier was immediately infuriated.
originally, ording to the n, the designer who was being interviewed by everyone should be her!
it had actually turned into luo chenxi now!
tang daiqi''s hands trembled and she almost smashed her phone again. however, she was eager to know how luo chenxi had rified the matter, so she could only bear with it and continue watching.
the reporters ''questions at the beginning revolved around luo chenxi''s grand show and design.
the reporter from TREND raised his hand and asked, " "miss luo, i believe that many of the audience members were as scared as me when they suddenly used special effects to simte a fire in the middle of today''s show. they stood up in shock and thought that it was really a fire. as for the series with the beauty of ipleteness as its theme, it could be said to be the most sessful of the three series exhibited today. i think the question that everyone is most concerned about is, where did your inspiratione from?"
luo chenxi smiled. her voice was calm and confident.
"actually, this series wasn''t among the works that i was going to exhibit at the beginning. everyone should have heard that during the renovation of my show field, there was a fire. the situation was very serious at that time. all thepleted decorations in my show field were burned, and a few pieces of clothing that had been shipped to the show field were also burned. at that time, i was really in despair, and i even thought of giving up ..."
all the guests present nodded in agreement.
especially those designers, they all felt the same way. seeing the clothes that they had carefully designed being burned before the interview, their hearts were bleeding!
however, luo chenxi suddenly changed the topic before the reporter could console her.
"however, my husband quickly arrived at the scene. not only did hefort me, but he also told me that the clothes i designed would still look good even if half of them were burned. well, don''tugh, everyone. i know he''s ttering me, but it also gave me inspiration. i thought that these damaged clothes actually have their own unique beauty and can be presented in another form, so i made this series."
"i''m very happy that everyone can appreciate my innovation. it can be said that i''ve profited from this misfortune."
luo chenxi spoke with fervor and assurance while the reporters and audience below the stage were amazed.
some of them werementing about luo chenxi''s ingenious thought process while others were criticizing her for always talking about her husband, who was always abusing his girlfriend. however, they were all jokingly teasing her.
only tang daiyuan, who was watching from the other side of the screen, felt her eyes go ck and she almost couldn''t breathe.
she had never expected that luo chenxi''s most sessful series would be inspired by the fire she had set!
she wanted luo chenxi to suffer heavy losses and withdraw from fashion week in despair, but she did not expect that she would be the one who made it happen instead!
Chapter 2643 2663
tang daiqi''s heart was on fire as she clenched her fists tightly.
because of the arson, she had no choice but to take a risk and get rid of a, theckey who had helped her do a lot of things. not only was she almost targeted by the police, but she also almost exposed the truth of what happened six years ago in front of li haoze.
if she had not been prepared and kept luo chenxin''s video, li haoze would have called off the engagement with her by now.
in the end, she had spent so much effort and taken such a huge risk, yet she did not cause any negative impact on luo chenxi.
not only did he fail to drive luo chenxi out of London, but he even gave her design inspiration?
this was simply lifting a stone and smashing his own foot!
nothing was more infuriating than this!
the video on the phone was still ying.
luo chenxi answered a few more questions regarding her design inspiration. the interview was about to end when a reporter suddenly squeezed his way from the back row to the front and spoke first.
"miss luo, don''t leave yet. please answer another question that everyone is most concerned about. i heard that you used to study at country Y''s royal academy of fine arts, but you were expelled because of your bad behavior. is this true? shouldn''t you apologize to the public for the mistakes you''ve made during your adolescence?"
hearing this reporter''s words, the other reporters were shocked and turned around to look at him.
naturally, everyone knew about the rumors on the inte. however, no one was tactless enough to mention these rumors today. after all, princess isabe was still present. if they asked such a tricky question in front of the live camera, wouldn''t they offend the princess?
everyone was smart and knew what to say in the situation. who knew that there would be a hotheaded young man appearing.
for a moment, the scene was a little quiet.
the crowd was staring at luo chenxi for fear that she would fly into a rage out of humiliation.
however, the truth was theplete opposite.
upon hearing that, luo chenxi raised her brows ever so slightly, but she soon smiled. she did not show any sign of embarrassment or anger at all.
"that''s a good question. i also want to rify it, so i''ll just say it here. some of the rumors about me on the inte are true. i''m indeed a student of country Y''s royal academy of fine arts. i was also expelled when the school started my second year."
upon hearing this, the crowd below the stage burst into an uproar.
no one had expected luo chenxi to answer the question directly. moreover, she even admitted the fact that she had been fired.
no matter what, this was still a scandal. even if people were forced to admit it, they would at least have to cover it up a little, right?
even so, luo chenxi appeared to be very calm. it was as if she did not feel that there was anything that could not be said.
she ignored all the shocked looks in the audience and continued, " " as for the reason why i was expelled, some people are guessing that it was because of giarism, but i believe that everyone who watched today''s show should know that i don''t need to giarize anyone. i don''t think there is any designer who has the same style as me. anyone with eyes can judge it, so i won''t say much. "
"in addition, some people think that i was fired because of moral conduct. well ... i have to exin. i was indeed expelled for breaking the school rules, but i don''t think there''s anything wrong with my behavior."
Chapter 2644 2664
hearing this, the reporters below the stage were all excited.
luo chenxi''s words were quite explosive.
she was expelled for viting the school''s rules. it was obviously a moral issue, yet luo chenxi did not think that she was in the wrong even after so many years had passed!
just based on this point, the reporters had alreadye up with many explosive news headlines in their minds, such as ''shocking! the beautiful designer had been expelled by the school for many years, but she was still unrepentant ...
"miss luo, do you think that the royal academy of fine arts is unfair to you? then can you tell me the specific reason? why do you think it''s not fair?" the reporters asked excitedly.
luo chenxi did not speak immediately. instead, she turned her gaze to the person behind her.
mu yichen had walked out from the backstage without anyone noticing.
his face was even more handsome and exquisite than a popr movie star''s. it was still as eye-catching as ever. however, the gentle smile that he had when he kissed luo chenxi earlier was long gone. instead, his eyes were shrouded in ayer of coldness.
mu yichen walked to luo chenxi''s side one step at a time. he lowered his head slightly and kissed her cheek gently.
however, he turned to the reporters and said, " let me answer for my wife. "
mu yichen''s gaze swept through the crowd slowly. " my wife was expelled from school six years ago because she got pregnant by ident. i''m to me for this. i didn''t protect my wife well. i was young and impetuous, and in the end ... well, i got pregnant by ident. of course we want this child, but we didn''t expect that the royal academy of fine arts would have such strict school rules that they would directly expel my wife!"
"what? miss luo was fired because she was pregnant?"
"how is that possible? the academy of arts wouldn''t expel a student for something like this, right?"
" that''s right. i remember that there''s a precedent of a student giving birth at the royal academy of fine arts. "
" even a normal university wouldn''t use such a reason to expel a student, let alone an art school. it''s very normal for students to get married these days. even if they''re pregnant, they can just take a year off from school, right? "
" miss luo, are you sure you were fired because of this? "
the reporters and guests present were all shocked and couldn''t help but start discussing.
it was simply too unbelievable that this had happened six years ago. it would have been understandable if it had happened sixty years ago.
what era was this? there were still students who were expelled because of this? and it was in the liberal arts college!
luo chenxi had a helpless expression on her face. " that''s the truth. to be honest, i still think that the way we''re handling this is very unfair. i even suspect that there''s an underhanded scheme behind this ... however, so many years have passed since the incident. if it weren''t for the numerous rumors on the inte, i wouldn''t have mentioned it at first. after all, i don''t regret giving birth to the child at the cost of dropping out of school. if it weren''t for this, i wouldn''t have such a lovely daughter and such a happy family."
mu yichen''s eyes flickered when he heard luo chenxi say that she would not regret it. he could no longer suppress the excitement in his heart. he wrapped his arms around luo chenxi''s waist and pulled her into his arms.
when the reporters heard this, they were all reminded of the end of the show just now. that beautiful and cute little angel with delicate features like a doll suddenly came to a realization.
by the way, isn''t luo chenxi''s daughter around five to six years old? she really got pregnant at that time!
Chapter 2645 2665
it was apparent that luo chenxi was not lying when she put everything together.
she was indeed pregnant six years ago and was fired ...
the moment the interview video was released, it immediately caused a heated discussion among all theizens.
everyone finally understood the truth of the matter. they began to sympathize with luo chenxi in session.
there were even some people who felt indignant for her.
such a young fashion designer who was a genius in fashion design was actually judged by the school for misconduct and expelled because of such a small matter?
on what basis?
which era did the principal of the royal academy of fine artse from? he actually thought that a girl getting pregnant before marriage was a moral problem that should be expelled?
after all, luo chenxi was neen years old at the time. she was already an adult. if anything were to happen between her and her boyfriend, it would be considered a matter, alright?
although it was indeed wrong to not take safety precautions, choosing to give birth to the child was also a sign of responsibility. besides, wasn''t she married to her boyfriend? their rtionship was still so good, let alone how loving they were!
when theizens saw that the little dumpling was already so big and that luo chenxi and mu yichen were so sweet that they were showing off their affection wherever they went, they did not expect the two of them to have such aplicated story. they automatically imagined an inspirational story of a young couple who had juste of age suddenly being promoted to parents and were even expelled from school. they could only work hard to earn money and take care of their child.
even like this, they still didn''t leave each other, and they were still so loving. now, they even became famous overnight and had a sessful career. what kind of positive energy was this!
you actually fired her?
in an instant, the vast number ofizens pointed their fingers at country Y''s royal academy of fine arts and began to denounce the school.
below the royal academy of fine arts ''official ins ount were fans who came to seek an exnation for luo chenxi.
"i''ve really learned a lot today. the leaders of the royal academy of fine arts are still alive from thest century, right? isn''t it just getting married and having children while in school? whichw did you break?"
"they fired a genius designer for such a small matter! if it weren''t for luo chenxi''s tenacity and her continuous efforts, the fashion industry would have lost its dazzling radiance!"
" to be fair, the royal academy of fine arts owes luo chenxi a graduation certificate, right? "
" i think it''s better if you don''t. luo chenxi achieved her sess through her own hard work. there''s no reason for her toe up with another graduation certificate now that she''s aplished. she''ll just let the royal academy of fine arts ride on the poprity of her famous alumnus, right? "
seeing these angryizens, the school also panicked.
unfortunately, the decision to expel luo chenxi back then was made by the principal alone. now that the principal had retired for a few years, not many people knew what the situation was like at the time. the school was only trying to rify the matter, so they were at a loss of what to do at the moment.
on the contrary, the poprity on the inte had attracted the attention of many of luo chenxi''s former ssmates.
"d * mn, i only realized that the designer luo chenxi, who became popr today, is my former ssmate, Ster after watching this interview video! let me exin. when steer was in the royal academy of fine arts, she was a real celebrity. she was the top student who always dominated the first ce in her year. back then, her designs were already at a professional level and were especially amazing. everyone agreed that she would definitely be a top master designer in the future! no one had expected that she would suddenly drop out! to be honest, if i didn''t watch this video, i would have thought that she dropped out of school of her own ord. i felt sorry for her and thought that she had been blinded by love."
Chapter 2646 2666
"junior upstairs, let''s shake hands. i also graduated from the royal academy of fine arts. " speaking of steer, there''s no one in our senior year who doesn''t know her name! her design talent was the kind that could make her ssmates depressed. she was the kind of genius that no matter how hard she worked, she would never be able to surpass! moreover, she was super beautiful, athletic, and good at ying. it was really perfect. i don''t know what kind of luck her husband has to be able to marry such a goddess."
even the teachers in the academy at that time couldn''t help but appear.
"i was a lecturer at the royal academy of fine arts six years ago and Ster was the student who left the deepest impression on me. not only was she talented, but she was also very serious and hardworking in her studies. she was never arrogant andcent. " when the news of her being expelled from school due to her pregnancy came out, our teachers were also very shocked. just like the one above me, i always thought that steer had given up her future for a rich boyfriend and had voluntarily withdrawn from school. i did not know how many times i felt sorry for her. i did not expect the truth of the matter to be ... she was expelled? i really can''t understand the school''s operation."
so many of her former ssmates came forward to speak up for luo chenxi one after another, setting off a new wave of poprity.
after all, none of the students who were exposed spoke ill of luo chenxi. they even described her as a true goddess.
regardless of whether the remarks were exaggerated, it at least proved that luo chenxi did not have any obvious moral issues in school. moreover, her expulsion was genuinely rted to her pregnancy.
as a result, there were too many people bombarding the school.
the school had no choice but to make a public announcement first to state that the school was conducting an investigation. it was rather difficult to collect evidence since the incident had happened many years ago. if the situation was true, they would certainly apologize to luo chenxi.
however, the heat of public opinion would obviously not die down just because of such an announcement.
theizens were still in a heated discussion about what the school was thinking to fire a genius designer who was destined to shine in the history of the fashion industry.
the more tang daier watched, the more depressed she felt. when she realized that no one was speaking ill of luo chenxi, she had no choice but to smear her reputation personally.
"don''t be fooled by the previous remarks. luo chenxi is the best at pretending. it''s easy for her ssmates who aren''t familiar with her to be deceived by her. in fact, many of her ssmates are very dissatisfied with her. otherwise, why would tang daier say that about her during the interview?"
tang daiyuan was impulsive. after she sent these words, she thought that it was a little inappropriate and was about to delete them and get someone to find a professional water army to control thements.
whoever knew that before she could delete it, it had already been discovered by the sharp-eyedizens.
the students who had been ttering luo chenxi earlier immediately recalled something and replied to the post.
"the tang daiyuan you''re talking about is Daisy? now that you mention it, i have an impression of it. Daisy was indeed from the same batch as steer, and she was also very talented in design. she was unlucky. she was in the same batch as the steer. with such a super-genius above her, she could only be the second ce for ten thousand years. it was quite miserable. however, after Ster dropped out of school, she has been dominating the first ce."
"i remember Daisy too. she used to be the school belle! and it was said that her family was very rich, and she was the daughter of a famous family. however, i don''t really like her. she''s very arrogant and likes to lower her chin to look at others. i don''t know what she''s so arrogant about. her design is not bad, but there are a few students who are on the same level as her. it''s not on the same level as the steer! who could remember her when Ster was around? the steer is so easy to approach."
when the students thought of tang daier, their tone waspletely different from when they mentioned luo chenxi earlier. almost all of them wereining.
the public was very happy to see this, and they all sighed with emotion. tang daiyuan''s image seemed to bepletely different from what was written in the interview with WIND magazine? what acknowledged number one of the younger generation, what gentle, beautiful, and generous, she''s not even close to him?
suddenly, someone posted, [ speaking of which, after reading so much gossip, i suddenly have a bold idea. everyone says that Daisy has always been the second ce. she only rose to her position after Ster dropped out of school. could it be ..."
Chapter 2647 2667
this imaginativement quickly attracted the attention of theizens.
everyone followed suit,ing up with all kinds of conspiracy theories.
in the beginning, it waspletely a joke. they used the eternal second ce as a joke. however, as they spoke, some people gradually felt that something was wrong.
" i don''t know why, but the more i think about it, the more i feel that Daisy might be behind this. "
"that''s right, we thought of the same thing. what happened six years ago? although he was not sure, he knew that Daisy was obviously using the steer''s style in her interviews with major magazines before this fashion week. if she didn''t mention Ster''s expulsion and gave such a vague reason, why would there be so many negative rumors about Ster on the inte?"
"yes, i think so too! " also, did you guys notice that Daisy, as a new designer, was able to appear on three of the four top magazines at the same time? moreover, she was the cover character of all of them who had been interviewed personally. even master designers like augusta and bruno did not receive such treatment. what right did she have to do that? her family background must be extraordinary. with such a family background, it''s not impossible for him to bribe the school leaders to expel hispetitor."
"i''ll also say one thing. did everyone watch the live broadcast of the opening day of fashion week? the official photographers didn''t shoot the shows of the major blue blood brands but stayed in the exhibition center. they didn''t take pictures of the other neers in the exhibition center, but only tang daijie!ter on, princess isabe went to luo chenxi''s ce. the official reporters followed her in a hurry. otherwise, the live broadcast would have been tang daiyuan''s fashion show!"
"d * mn, does Daisy have such a powerful background? she can even control the people from the fashion association and make the official reporters follow her around to take pictures ... right, i heard that president augusta also went to watch her show that day?"
"are there any more questions? Daisy''s background is more than enough for the entire Ster."
"d * mn, i''m getting goosebumps after hearing what you guys said. if that''s the case, isn''t this Daisy a little too scary? six years ago, she caused someone to drop out of school. now that the steer has finally risen from the bottom and has the opportunity to develop in London, she still continues to mess with them ... the steer must be extremely unlucky to have met her!"
theizens chimed in one after another. after they shared part of the truth they knew, they actually pieced together the truth.
when tang daiyuan saw thesements, her heart sank to the bottom.
she finally realized that she had overreached herself once again and exposed what she had done!
thement that she posted earlier was obviously meant to stir up luo chenxi''s momentum, yet she did not expect that she would end up digging a pit for herself instead!
if not for thisment, no one would have thought of her.
unfortunately, it was toote to regret now!
although tang daier had quickly deleted thement and the discussion below, manyizens had already taken screenshots and left evidence.
moreover, some of them had even sorted out the contents of the discussion on the previous floor.
although there was no solid evidence, for theizens, these clues were enough to convict tang daiyuan.
Chapter 2648 2668
in the blink of an eye, theizens had turned their attention from country Y''s royal academy of fine arts to tang daijie.
tang daiyuan''s ins and facebook ounts were instantly upied by angryizens.
everyone posted the screenshot of the post to tang daier''s personal ount in session, demanding an exnation and an apology from her to luo chenxi!
this time, there were moreizens who came to protest than those who went to the royal academy of fine arts just now, and the ins server almost crashed.
"tang daier,e out and exin yourself. did you have anything to do with luo chenxi being expelled from school six years ago?"
"don''t hide and not say anything.e out quickly! you''ve done such a shameless thing and now you''re ying dead?"
"i''ve never seen someone with such bad habits as you. do you think you''re so great just because you have money and power? how could he harm his ssmates like this? his own design level was not high enough. what was the use of only thinking about harming others instead of improving himself? a person with such poor character like you will never be able toe up with an outstanding design!"
"i have to say, you''re a woman with deep schemes. unfortunately, the steer was a genius. no matter what tricks you yed, she still became famous overnight. are you so angry? he really deserves it!"
thements under tang daiyuan''s ins were all abuse. the aggressive stance was exactly the same as when theizens had besieged luo chenxi a few days ago.
however, at that time, there were so many vulgarities, mainly because the inte water army hired by tang daiyuan had been provoking theizens ''emotions. but this time, it was different. the people who scolded tang daiyuan were all spontaneous.
because her actions had hit a sore spot for many people.
just because he had money and power, he persecuted people who were more capable than him, trampled on the rules of the game, manipted the media, and brainwashed the public.
these were undoubtedly the actions that ordinary people hated the most.
many people put themselves in luo chenxi''s shoes and hated tang daiqi to the core.
tang daiyuan had always been ttered in her life, and she had never been scolded like this before, causing her to tremble in anger.
she tried her best to keep calm and made a call with trembling hands, contacting the inte water army to control the media and forums.
unfortunately, this time, it was really too big. theizens were angry and thements were very fast. thements posted by the water army were quickly brushed down and did not have any effect.
tang daier almost went crazy when she saw this.
with a series of banging sounds, everything in the room was smashed to pieces.
but even so, she was still not satisfied.
"damn it, luo chenxi, you b * tch, you really deserve to die! i was too soft-hearted back then, so i only chased you out of the school and let you live. i didn''t expect that you''d be able to climb back up ... i shouldn''t have let a scourge like you live! you and the little b * tch in your stomach should die! he should have died back then!"
tang daier''s eyes were filled with a frighteningly cold intent.
even so, she had no other choice but to curse luo chenxi verbally.
even if she really wanted to kill someone, luo chenxi was staying in the fields ''vi. there were many bodyguards protecting her, so it would be difficult for her to get close to her.
at this moment, her phone rang and li haoze''s name was disyed on the screen!
as if she had seen a life-saving straw, tang daiyuan pounced over and picked up the phone.
"hao ze, you ... you must help ..."
"tang daiyuan, you idiot! do you even have a brain?"
Chapter 2649 2669
before tang daiyuan could ask for help, li haoze had already given her a scolding.
"didn''t you always brag about how good your design skills are? ''i''ve given you so many resources today, yet you''re still no match for luo chenxi and have helped her achieve such high poprity. i''ve given you so much money and so many favors, and they''ve all been thrown into the water?"
tang daiqi''s heart skipped a beat as she recalled the fact that she had messed up the fashion show today.
li haoze had given her so many resources this time. in fact, it was against the li family''s usual code of conduct, so it was inevitable that people would criticize him.
on the other hand, li haoze insisted on doing so only because he wanted to see luo chenxi, the woman who had fooled him, be out of luck. unfortunately, tang daier was so disappointing that she was still crushed by luo chenxi in the end.
it would be a wonder if li haoze was not angry.
"hao ze, you ... you can''t me me for this!" tang daiqi hurriedly exined. everything was going smoothly initially. who would''ve thought that luo chenxi would even be the princess ..."
"i don''t want to hear your exnation! now, many of the elders in the li family are questioning me why i am interfering in the internal affairs of the fashion association, and even questioning my ability! there are still so many scandals about you on the inte. if the public opinion can''t be suppressed this time, we''ll call off the engagement! i won''t marry a stupid and ipetent woman who''s gued by scandals!"
"wait, hao ze, listen to me ..."
when tang daiyuan heard that li haoze wanted to cancel the engagement with her, she panicked and quickly spoke.
however, li haoze had no intention of listening to her and hung up the phone immediately.
when she heard the busy tone from the phone, tang daiyuan could no longer hold it in and smashed the phone against the window!
it was already the next morning when luo chenxi learned about the incident on the inte.
when tang daijie had not slept the entire night, she had a good sleep in her vi.
in her sleep, she suddenly felt an itch on her face. the warm pillow under her body that she had used for the whole night was getting warmer and warmer ...
the tip of luo chenxi''s nose twitched. she furrowed her brows. she was still puzzled as to why mu yichen would allow the two dogs in the house to climb onto the bed today. all of a sudden, a burning sensation fell on her lips.
she quivered and woke up.
"hmm, mu yichen, you''re in trouble!"
however, it was toote to react.
the sun was already high in the sky by the time luo chenxi woke up.
fortunately, she didn''t have much to do today, so shezily got up and ate the breakfast her husband had made. she also signed for the congrattory flower basket that fu jingxuan had specially sent over.
the president had been visiting various countries in southeast asia and had been very guilty for not being able to make it to his daughter''s show.
luo chenxi put down her knife and fork, picked up her phone, and took a picture of the flower basket. she filtered it and sent it to fu jingxuan, adding the words ''thank you, dad''.
after the message was sent, there was no immediate reply.
luo chenxi knew that fu jingxuan must be busy with work again, so she did not take it seriously and went online.
with one look, she realized that so many things had happenedst night.
not only did theizens blow up her designs, but they also turned into sherlock holmes and dug up everything that had happened six years ago.
now, her ins was full ofments fromizensforting her and cheering her on.
"Ster, i apologize for thements i made to you a few days ago! i shouldn''t have criticized you before i figured out the truth."
Chapter 2650 2670
"miss chenxi, you''re the best designer i''ve ever seen. i like your designs very much! you''re the pride of our country, we''re cheering you on! the pen core!"
" don''t bother with those who are ndering you. we are all your fans and will always stand on your side! "
"after i found out about what happened six years ago, i finally realized that you, steer, had such a rough life. you were such an outstanding girl, yet you were ndered by others! fortunately, the truth is out now."
" Ster, i really like you, your husband, and your babies. i wish you a happy family! "
luo chenxi was a little dumbfounded when she read thements.
although she knew that the public opinion would be reversed today after she rified the matter in the interview yesterday, she did not expect the reversal to be so thorough.
after all, ording tomon sense, it was impossible for tang dairong to let her clear her name so easily. she would definitely use the inte water army to throw dirty water on her.
ording to luo chenxi''s estimation, the debate wouldst for some time.
luo chenxi was filled with doubts. she read through the few popr posts from the previous night. she was very happy in the beginning, but she gradually fell silent in the end.
mu yichen looked toward her. he noticed that her expression was off, so he asked,"what''s wrong? why did she feel bad again? could it be that there''s some negativements about you on the inte? what kind of ck material is tang daimong making up again?"
luo chenxi was stunned for a moment before she shook her head. no, tang daijie didn''t say anything. her ins and facebook have not been updated. i guess she doesn''t know how to exin it, right?"
"then why are you frowning? don''t you know that you''ll get wrinkles easily like this?"
as mu yichen spoke, he stretched out his hand and pressed the area between her brows twice.
his rough fingertips slid across her skin. a familiar scent approached her in a split second. it reminded luo chenxi of the incident that happened in the morning. her petite face blushed slightly.
mu yichen stared at her face and the corners of his lips curled up."stupid woman, why are you blushing? are you thinking of something dirty again?"
"i ... i didn''t!"
the rm in luo chenxi''s heart went off. she pushed his hand away hastily and shifted backward.
" you just ... well, i just didn''t expect my former ssmates and teachers to have such a high opinion of me ... hubby, did you see thesements? "
luo chenxi passed her phone to mu yichen.
on the other hand, young master mu was not in the mood to read anyments. he had already been vegetarian for a few months in order to support luo chenxi''s career. now that the major show had finally ended, what else could stop him from fulfilling his legal rights?
he casually nced at the phone screen and said, " "what''s so strange about that? weren''t their evaluations very objective? you''ve always been number one in school, and you''re pretty. isn''t that a fact? it''s not wrong to say that you''re a genius who can make people autistic, right? look at tang daiyuan, she''s gone crazy! as for the fact that i married a goddess ..."
he paused for a moment before he suddenly leaned close to luo chenxi''s ear and chuckled softly in a deep and hoarse voice, " " you''re only half right. she''s a goddess during the day, and at night ... "
"you ... you ... shut up! grayley is still there!" luo chenxi was flustered. she covered a certain someone''s mouth with a loud bang.
mu yichen grabbed her slender wrist slowly and moved her away from him. " they''re all praising you. why are you frowning? "
luo chenxi poked her phone screen with her finger and said with emotion, " "i just didn''t expect it! when i was expelled, many students surrounded me and scolded me. i thought that everyone in the school hated me and was jealous of me, which led me to hate this school. now that i think about it, those people who scolded me must have been specially arranged by tang daijie. the other students are still very friendly to me. in fact, they didn''t me me wrongly. i med them wrongly!"
the year she left London, she felt that the only things she had gained from this school were betrayal, jealousy, and discrimination. coupled with the fact that she was pregnant with a child suspected of being a rapist, her 18th birthday was like a nightmare.
but now that she looked back on the past, she realized that she was wrong.
in fact, what she had gained far exceeded what she had lost.
Chapter 2651 2671
even though luo chenxi''s own fashion show had ended, she did not return to the country immediately.
ever since she became famous overnight on the opening day, she had be a rising star in the fashion industry. all major brands and fashion week organizingmittee had thrown her an olive branch and invited her to participate in activities.
luo chenxi turned down most of the offers. she only selectively watched the fashion shows that she was more interested in, especially the big shows that fang ziqian would be participating in.
fang ziqian had received invitations from almost every brand in the blue blood fashion week. she was on the runway every day, and her outstanding performance had caused quite a stir. even the four top magazines had contacted her, inviting her to take cover photos.
it was only the second young master bai who had to follow fang ziqian around every day to pick her up for the runway shows.
as fang ziqian became more and more popr, the number of men who tried to please her increased as well. bai shixun was filled with a sense of crisis. he wanted to abduct fang ziqian back to china to get married immediately, but he was afraid of angering his girlfriend. he was worried about his personal gains and losses every day. he even called mu yichen in the middle of the night to harass him.
of course, the call only went through for a second before the stic brother hung up without mercy.
it was rare for mu yichen to free up such a long holiday. he only wanted to stick to his wife every day. he could not be bothered to care about second young master bai''s rtionship issues.
there were many outstanding young designers in this year''s fashion week, and the major luxury brands also had outstanding performances. the whole process was explosive.
of course, luo chenxi''s major show was still the most breathtaking show in the fashion week.
as fashion week neared its end, the official website of country Y''s royal academy of fine arts released an announcement.
"after our investigation, we found out that when our school was meting out punishment to student str Luo for her unruly behavior six years ago, due to the negligence of the rted personnel, she did not understand the specific situation behind the incident in detail. due to the serious impact of the school''s punishment on student luo, the school officially apologizes to student luo and ns to issue student luo a bachelor''s degree certificate in fashion design."
luo chenxi''s reaction was very calm upon learning of the news.
the royal academy of fine arts ''actions werepletely within her expectations.
the news of her being expelled was so popr on the inte that not only ordinaryizens were concerned about it, but many people in the fashion industry had alsoe to the royal academy of fine arts to inquire about it.
it was no longer realistic to continue fabricating lies to cover up the truth. it was better to admit his mistakes as soon as possible to calm the public opinion.
in response, luo chenxi responded very quickly.
"after six years, the injustice has finally been redressed. i thank the current board of directors of the royal academy of fine arts for rifying the truth for me. however, there''s no need to issue a supplementary degree certificate. i haven''tpleted four years of study at the royal academy of fine arts, so i shouldn''t make an exception to obtain a degree."
mu yichen did not express his opinion throughout the entire process. he only curled his lips when he saw his wife''s response on ins.
as expected of the woman he liked, she was so tough!
what do you mean by a make-up degree? do you think that you can pretend that the incident in the past did not happen just because luo chenxi is famous now, so you can withdraw your punishment, apologize, and show some goodwill? how did he manage to gain such an outstanding alumnus like luo chenxi?
this n was too clever!
did he ask for luo chenxi''s opinion? what right did she have to let the school ride on her poprity?
Chapter 2652 2672
luo chenxi pondered for a moment before she sent another message."rather than giving me a make-up degree, why don''t you spend more energy to investigate what happened back then? i clearly remember that i''veined to the school many times six years ago. i''m afraid that the mistakes of the relevant personnel can''t be summed up with a word of negligence."
initially, when theizens saw the royal academy of fine arts admitting their mistakes and offering to give luo chenxi a recement degree, they felt that they had handled the matter quite well. thements below were filled with praises.
however, many people reacted to the situation after reading luo chenxi''s reply.
''that''s right. the announcement has been going on for a long time but it did not clearly state who was the one who caused luo chenxi to be expelled back then!''
he just vaguely said "rted personnel" and "negligence" and wanted to let the matter pass?
" does the royal academy of fine arts take everyone for fools? "
"i was wondering why a prestigious school like this would be so generous. they''re even giving luo chenxi a supplementary degree certificate. it turns out that he wanted to use this incident to divert everyone''s attention and make everyone forget to hold the relevant personnel responsible!"
" this steer is really stubborn. the royal academy of fine arts has already offered to give her a degree, but she didn''t take the opportunity to quit. she would rather give up the degree than to pursue the person who was responsible for that year ... "
"i like Ster''s temper! however, to be fair, it was not wise for her to do so. "the royal academy of fine arts is a famous school with a history of more than 400 years. many big shots in the fashion industry are schoolmates. if she really goes against the school, she might be banned ..."
"the matter has blown up so much that the school wouldn''t dare to ban her. what about the school''s reputation in the future?"
"i''m more curious about the person who fired luo chenxi back then. the royal academy of fine arts would rather be doubted than reveal the mastermind. if it was really tang daiqi who did it, isn''t her background too powerful?"
"you think you can bully people like this just because you have a background? tang daiyuan should alsoe out and apologize for this matter!"
due to luo chenxi''s words, theizens were reminded of tang daier once again. they rushed to the bottom of her ins homepage again and demanded that she apologize to luo chenxi publicly, just like the royal academy of fine arts.
tang daiyuan''s attitude towards this matter was very firm. not only did she not apologize, but she also sent out awyer''s letter, saying that the rumors circting on the inte about her harming her ssmates were pure rumors. if anyone continued to spread false rumors, she would pursue legal responsibility.
luo chenxi had already guessed that she would do that.
after all, theizens ''spections were just spections. even if tang daier''s series of actions and words had already exposed the fact that she was jealous of luo chenxi, there was no concrete evidence that could prove that tang daier was rted to the incident six years ago.
tang daier would be a fool to admit it.
however, the subsequent development still surprised luo chenxi.
ever since tang daijie posted thewyer''s letter, the voices of doubt on the inte seemed to have disappeared overnight.
the tags on the hot search had all disappeared.
the media that had been fighting to report on this incident had also secretly deleted rted news and no longer followed up on the follow-up situation.
"that''s strange. tang daier didn''t apologize, so why isn''t anyone looking for trouble with her now? shouldn''t she be ridiculed by the public for posting such a provocativewyer''s letter? why are all thements now pitying her?"
mu weiwei scrolled through ins for the entire afternoon. the more she watched, the more upset she felt.
Chapter 2653 2673
luo chenxi took a nce at mu weiwei''s phone screen and curled her lips into a faint smile.
"li haoze probably took action again and helped her settle these things, right? the li family is really influential in country Y. no wonder tang daiyuan can''t let go of the li family."
mu weiwei stood up at once when she heard her nonchnt tone. she walked over and sat down beside her.
"sis-inw, you, you, you ... you''re so calm. aren''t you angry at all? tang daiyuan and li haoze, this pair of scumbags, were simply too outrageous! tang daiyuan, this white lotus, was so shameless that she could even lie with her eyes open! and li haoze, i really don''t understand. are all men so stupid? isn''t he in love with you? now that you know that tang daiyuan is the one who framed you, you''re actually not helping you take revenge, but standing on her side?"
luo chenxi shook her head in amusement when she saw her excited expression. she patted her hand.
"i''m angry. of course i''m angry, but it''s useless to be angry. even if li haoze had feelings for me, that was six years ago. now, his fiance is tang daier! besides, i''m already married. if he''s still on my side, your brother will be so angry!"
mu weiwei choked for a moment. " uh ... that''s true, but ... but, doesn''t he have any sense of right and wrong? " also, was the li family just going to let him do this? i heard that the li family is very traditional and has high requirements for their future daughter-inw''s character."
luo chenxi shrugged. " i don''t know about that. " however, i''m guessing that li haoze and tang daier are either very close, or ... li haoze is helping her because tang daier has something on him ... either way, it''s not something we can interfere with."
"then ... are we just going to let it go like this?" no matter how mu weiwei thought about it, she couldn''t take it lying down. " sister-inw, you''ve been wronged for so many years. it''s not easy for tang daier to show her true colors. how can you let her off like this? "
luo chenxi said,''of course, i can''t let her go just like that.'' however, no matter what we say now, she can say that it''s nder. we have to get evidence that she framed me. let''s wait for a few more days."
mu weiwei was stunned for a moment when she heard this. then, she revealed a happy expression. " sister-inw, what you''re saying is ... could it be that you''ve already found the evidence? "
luo chenxi smiled. " i can only say that there''s some progress. i''ll have to investigate further. a few days ago ... "
she was halfway through her sentence when the vi''s maid came over to call them for dinner and interrupted her.
luo chenxi''s attention was diverted. it''s already seven in the evening? that''s weird. when brother left today, he said that he was only going to attend the princess ''afternoon tea party and would be back for dinner. why isn''t he back yet? i''ll have to call him and ask ..."
she mumbled as she picked up her phone. before she could make a call, mu weiwei''s expression suddenly changed. she stood up with a whoosh.
"what? sister-inw, what did you say? fu linchen ... he went on a date with princess isabe today?"
luo chenxi did not expect her to be so agitated at all. she was startled. right ... no, no, no, no, what is a date! do you college students always use such exaggerated words? i''m just attending the tea party on behalf of the fu family. i heard that many celebrities from country Y will be there today."
Chapter 2654 2674
upon hearing this, mu weiwei felt a little more at ease.
however, she heard luo chenxi continue speaking before she could even take a deep breath.
"however, i feel that there are indeed sparks between princess isabe and my brother. during this time, her brother had been going out every day, most of which was with the princess. they seemed to have gone to some royal banquet together. at that time, she even invited your big brother and me, but i didn''t want to be a third wheel, so i didn''t go."
"also, princess isabe took the initiative to be friendly with me. she introduced me to many members of the royal family as her clients and even gave grayley and tangtang expensive gifts. speaking of which, our family of four just got to know her. if it wasn''t for brother''s sake, she wouldn''t have taken care of us like this, right?"
"oh right, there''s also ..."
luo chenxi was immersed in the joy of her brother, who had been single for ten thousand years, finally getting rid of his single life. she grabbed mu weiwei and talked to her non-stop when she noticed that mu weiwei was interested in this matter. she wanted to share the fu family''s happy event with her.
even so, mu weiwei did not feel that there was anything to be happy about. the more she listened, the more unpleasant her expression became.
in the end, he couldn''t bear to listen any longer.
"great, i finally know what fu linchen is doing! he had been appearing and disappearing unpredictably during this period of time. it turned out that he had gone to apany this princess or something! what kind of people were these? seeing that the princess was beautiful and had a noble status, he was moved? she even said that he was some abstinent male god who never had any scandals with girls. it turned out that it was all a lie! i think he''s just a yboy!"
mu weiwei''s petite face was blushing. she gritted her teeth and clenched her fists. her entire person was like a firecracker that was about to be ignited at any moment.
luo chenxi was in a daze upon hearing that. she could note back to her senses for a long time.
after mu weiwei''s outburst was over, she furrowed her brows and asked doubtfully,"wei wei, what''s wrong with you? i''ve known my brother for two years, but he really hasn''t had a girlfriend. besides, if he''s really a yboy, dad and i won''t be in a hurry! it''s precisely because he''s single that we''re so anxious! i''ve never talked to girls except for business. this time, i''m able to have a frequent rtionship with princess isabe. it''s like an iron tree blooming flowers. it''s too rare ..."
upon hearing this, mu weiwei''s cheeks, which she had put down with great difficulty, puffed up again.
for the first time in her life, she felt that even her favorite sister-inw''s words were so unpleasant to hear!
what was called an iron tree blossoming!
it was as if fu linchen, that old fox, had special feelings for princess isabe. he didn''t care about other women, but he " frequently dated " this princess!
they even went to the royal banquet together ...
rounding it up, it meant that he had met her parents!
before isabe showed up, fu linchen had said that he would take her to europe to reward her for her excellent grades in the past two years. but what happened? she was left alone at home and could only y with her unreliable second brother, while the old fox stayed by the beauty''s side every day. he must be so happy that he couldn''t think of home ...
the more mu weiwei thought about it, the angrier she became. her cheeks puffed up high, and she was as angry as a pufferfish!
she had even forgotten that her sister-inw was still around.
just as mu weiwei was cursing fu linchen for the 800th time in her heart, luo chenxi''s voice suddenly rang in her ears.
"wei wei, there''s something wrong with you. don''t tell me you ... like my brother?"
Chapter 2655 2675
mu weiwei was stunned for a moment upon hearing such a question. then, she jumped up like a cat whose tail had been stepped on.
"sis-inw ... sis-inw! you, you, you ... what the hell are you talking about! how could i like fu ... this is impossible! don''t say such scary things to scare me, okay?"
luo chenxi blinked her eyes. the word ''i don''t believe'' was almost written on her face.
"oh, really? are you really not secretly in love with my brother? then why are you so excited when my brother is attending princess isabe''s tea party? my brother is almost 30 years old. isn''t it a happy thing to be in love?"
mu weiwei coughed a few times before she said,"sister-inw, you ... what are you thinking! i don''t get along with brother fu at all, right? he''s just like my big brother. he''s so annoying. you know how badly i was tortured by him in college!"
luo chenxi was slightly stunned upon hearing his words.
speaking of which, mu weiwei and fu linchen''s rtionship was not very harmonious.
because fu linchen was too much of a busybody, mu weiwei often called her toin when she was in country M.
luo chenxi had even specifically found an opportunity tomunicate with fu linchen and asked him to give the adolescent girl more freedom, even though the effect was not obvious.
mu weiwei continued,"i just ... i just feel that it''s unfair!" brother fu was too double-standard! when i went out with a guy in college, he would always discipline me, saying that i was in a rtionship at a young age and didn''t put much effort into my studies! please, i''m almost twenty years old, and in a few months, i''ll be of legal age for marriage. he actually said i''m in love? moreover, when he talked about me, he was so logical that i thought he was cold. in the end, he actually fell in love! it''s not fair!"
the more mu weiwei thought about it, the angrier she got. her voice grew louder as she spoke.
she even raised her little fist and waved it in the air.
luo chenxi could not help butugh. " your situation ... is different. " my brother is already so old, and you''re only neen ... my brother likes to discipline you because i gave birth to tang tang when i was neen. he always felt that he didn''t fulfill his duty as a brother and caused me to be cheated away by a man at a young age. so, i''m a little stricter when i discipline you now. i don''t have any bad intentions."
"i think he just can''t bear to see me doing well! sister-inw, you don''t know how much he has gone overboard. because of him, many boys don''t dare to talk to me anymore, afraid that he will fail! qi siyu is the only one who dares to y with me. " every time mu weiwei talked about fu linchen, she would have a lot of bitter water to pour out.
luo chenxi could not help butugh when she heard qi siyu''s name. she winked at mu weiwei.
" i almost forgot that the young master of the qi family has been wooing you. from your tone, the two of you ... are already together? eh? i''ve heard from yichen that qi siyu is an excellent boy. my parents think highly of him. if you two are together, then my brother really shouldn''t care too much. how about this, i''ll find some time to talk to my brother."
initially, luo chenxi thought that mu weiwei was in love with fu linchen based on her tone.
however, now that she thought about it, everyone in the wealthy circles knew that qi siyu was pursuing mu weiwei. qi siyu would even find an excuse to visit the mu family during the holidays.
Chapter 2656 2676
mu weiwei got along very well with qi siyu, and there were often photos of her hanging out with qi siyu in her moments.
the two of them were only one year apart. they were a perfect match for each other and were of equal social status. if mu weiwei were to fall in love, qi siyu was the most likely candidate.
as for her brother ...
her brother and mu weiwei had a generation gap of three to four. how could that be possible?
luo chenxi felt that her imagination was running wild, so she disdained herself for a while in secret.
mu weiwei''s eyes widened when she heard what she said. " sister-inw, are you saying that i''m with qi siyu? " she asked subconsciously. we''ll ..."
she was about to rify when she suddenly stopped.
he nced at the door and saw a tall figure walking in.
the man in the dark gray haute couture suit was tall and straight. his facial features were well-defined, and his deep eyes narrowed slightly, outlining his noble and cold temperament. his every move was filled with the charm of a mature man.
fu linchen''s gaze swept across the living room andnded on the two girls sitting on the sofa. a smile shed across his cold eyes and he walked toward them.
mu weiwei felt depressed when she saw fu linchen''s triumphant expression.
this old fox was dressed so well and dressed so handsomely. what did he want to do? wasn''t it just having afternoon tea with that princess?
she wouldn''t believe that this dog man didn''t have any evil intentions!
it was indeed different with a beautiful woman apanying him. the man who was usually so cold and aloof actually smiled the moment he came back today.
fu linchen could drink tea with the princess, but she couldn''t even have a male friend she was close to ... angry!
the more mu weiwei thought about it, the angrier she got. for a moment, anger rushed to her head. she opened her mouth and said, " qi siyu and i are indeed together. he just confessed to me not long ago, so i didn''t tell you ... sister-inw, you won''t me me for hiding it, right? "
luo chenxi did not notice that her brother had already returned. she was overjoyed when she heard mu weiwei''s words.
"aiya, really? you guys really got together? of course, i won''t me you. everyone likes to keep a low profile when they just start dating ... but, this is your first rtionship. if there''s anything you don''t understand, you can ask me, and i''ll give you some ideas!"
luo chenxi felt very gratified.
mu weiwei was almost ruined by a scumbag when she was in high school. luo chenxi was worried that she would be traumatized.
from the looks of it now, mu weiwei had long cast that scumbag far away from her sight.
it made sense. qi siyu was a true descendant of a prestigious family. he was an outstanding man in all aspects and was a good match for mu weiwei. it was not surprising that mu weiwei liked him.
luo chenxi held mu weiwei''s hand. she was about to ask her how far she had gone with qi siyu.
at this moment, a loud tter suddenly came from behind.
luo chenxi was shocked. she turned around to take a look hastily and saw a short table behind her that was tilted to one side. an antique vase that was ced on it had fallen and shattered. the porcin pieces and flower petals fell all over the ground.
fu linchen frowned and touched his knee.
luo chenxi was stunned for a moment. she immediately snapped back to her senses and stood up hastily. " brother, when did youe back? why didn''t you make any sound? " sigh, you''re too careless when you''re walking, you actually hit the vase!"
Chapter 2657 2677
"let me see if you''re hurt anywhere. are your knees okay? quickly sit on the sofa!"
luo chenxi walked over quickly in an attempt to check on fu linchen''s injuries.
mu weiwei also jumped up and walked toward fu linchen.
however, fu linchen quickly took two steps back.
his gaze swept across mu weiwei''s shocked little face. the expression on his face had already returned to its usual cold and distant look. he stood up straight again.
"chenxi, don''t be nervous. i''m not injured. i''m sorry to have broken your vase. this vase is quite valuable, right? i''ll buy you a new one at the auction house next time!"
luo chenxi shook her head in amusement. " brother, is this the time to be worried about the vase? " it''s just an ornament, so what if it''s smashed? are your legs really fine?"
" it''s really no problem. don''t make such a big fuss. " fu linchen quicklyforted his sister and changed the topic. " i still have something to deal with, so i''ll go back to my room first. you don''t have to worry about me. "
he nodded at luo chenxi. then, he strode up to the second floor without even taking a nce at mu weiwei.
luo chenxi could not react in time. she only patted her forehead when fu linchen entered her room.
"aiya, brother, why did you go back to your room? you haven''t had dinner, have you? what was so urgent? forget it, he probably has some important business to deal with. i''ll get the maid to bring him dinnerter. weiwei, let''s go eat first?"
luo chenxi paused for a moment after she finished speaking, but she did not receive the response she expected.
she turned around in confusion and noticed that mu weiwei''s expression was extremely unpleasant. her eyes were staring nkly in the direction of the stairs.
"wei wei, what''s wrong?"
"ah? sister-inw, you ... what did you just say?" mu weiwei was at a loss.
luo chenxi frowned and repeated what she had just said.
it was only then that the corners of mu weiwei''s mouth twitched and revealed an unnatural smile. " uh, o-okay, sister-inw, let''s go and eat first. i''ve been hungry for a long time ... "
luo chenxi felt that her expression was a little strange, but she could not find any fault with it.
mu weiwei hardly spoke during the meal. she was apletely different person from the chatterbox she was in the living room earlier.
after the meal, she apologized and immediately went back to her room.
the next day, fu linchen went out early in the morning again.
he was even earlier than a few days ago. when luo chenxi woke up, her brother was already gone.
on the other hand, mu weiwei had woken up especiallyte. her entire face was extremely swollen. she looked as if she had not slept well and was a little out of it.
luo chenxi felt that something was amiss. she wanted to ask about it, but she did not manage to find an opportunity to do so.
that was because she had a more important thing to do today. she had to apany the little dumpling to the airport to send bo shaoxuan off.
from this autumn onwards, bo shaoxuan would start attending primary school and would no longer be in the same kindergarten as the little dumpling.
London fashion week happened to be the start of elementary school. in order to apany the little dumpling to the show, bo shaoxuan had applied for a dy in registration.
now that fashion week was over, it would be outrageous if he didn''t go back. hence, bo tingyuan took the time to personally fly to London to pick up his son.
on the other hand, luo chenxi wanted the little dumpling to stay in London for a few more days because she was not under much academic pressure in kindergarten.
Chapter 2658 2678
this way, the two little fellows would be separated.
moreover, they wouldn''t be able to see each other for at least half a year.
as the primary school that bo shaoxuan was studying in was located in S city, it was the most famous aristocratic primary school in china. therefore, the two little guys no longer lived in the samemunity. if they wanted to meet, they could only wait until bo shaoxuan''s winter vacation.
as long as he thought of this, the little dumpling would be particrly sad.
luo chenxi had even apanied her daughter to sleep the night before in order tofort her wailing daughter.
usually, young master mu would be jealous, butst night, he was very magnanimous. he didn''t get angry when he saw his wife coaxing his daughter the whole night.
there was no other reason than happiness.
the little piglet was finally going back to china, and it wouldn''t be able to dig up any cabbages for half a year. he was so happy!
moreover, children''s memory was very bad and their attention could be easily diverted. since bo shaoxuan did not appear in front of the little dumpling for half a year, the little dumpling would definitely have new friends. after all, the little dumpling could y well with every good-looking child, regardless of gender.
when bo shaoxuan returned, the little dumpling would definitely not rely on him as much as she did now.
the little piglet could only eat the soil alone.
thinking of this, young master mu really wanted to buy a string of firecrackers to set off!
in the airport, the little dumpling and bo shaoxuan bid each other farewell reluctantly.
"brother shaoxuan, tang tang will definitely miss you when you go to primary school. you have to miss tang tang too! i''ll be in the senior ss next year, and i''ll be able to go to primary school with you the year after!" the little dumpling pointed at her fingers. " when the timees, you must do what you''re doing now. help tang tang carry her bag and do her homework ... "
bo shaoxuan nodded hurriedly. " don''t worry, tangtang. i''ll wait for you in elementary school! you''re going to the same primary school as me, so in the future, we ..."
"alright, alright. it''s gettingte. if you continue to dy, when do you n to take off? do you still want to report to school?" mu yichen could not bear to listen to this any longer. he spoke up suddenly and interrupted them, " tingyuan, why don''t you look at the time? what if your son''s registration is dyed and his studies are affected? how can you be so unthoughtful as a father?"
hehe, this little brat was still dreaming about going to the same primary school as his little princess?
that was wishful thinking!
his daughter was so pretty, so cute, and so delicate. she would definitely go to primary school in T city so that the whole family could take care of her.
silver dragon academy''s elite education wasn''t important to young master mu, and hiring a tutor was no different.
little piggy bo, just wait to bepletely forgotten by the little cabbage!
mu yichen''s mind was spinning. he finally cracked into a smug smile after he watched the bo family''s ne take off.
the little dumpling was still in a daze. how could luo chenxi not know what mu yichen was thinking about? she could not help but roll her eyes.
would all men who gave birth to daughters be stupid?
it was simply too childish!
children''s thoughts were very simple. how could they be asplicated as he was? even if bo shaoxuan had the chance to be their young son-inw, it would be at least 15 yearster.
luo chenxi''s spection was spot on. even though the little dumpling was still crying in the morning, she had forgotten about bo shaoxuan''s departure immediately after her parents brought her to the amusement park to y for the entire afternoon.
when the family of three returned home in the evening, the little dumpling had a lollipop in her mouth and held her mother''s hand. she was in an extremely good mood and was skipping as she walked.
mu yichen was in a good mood too. the little dumpling was happy, so it meant that he did not need his wife to coax him to sleep anymore. it also meant that he did not have to sleep alone anymore ...
he walked into the vi with a rxed expression. however, when he saw the figure sitting on the sofa, the smile on his face immediately disappeared.
Chapter 2659 2679
zhuo feng, who was sitting on the sofa in the living room, stood up immediately when he saw mu yichen and luo chenxi appearing side by side. he dashed toward the two of them in a few steps.
" president, young madam, about the matter that the two of you asked me to dost time ... "
before he could finish his sentence, mu yichen raised his hand and made a stop gesture.
luo chenxi furrowed her brows ever so slightly. she bent down and picked up the little dumpling.
" tangtang, daddy and mommy have something to do. let granny sleep with you, okay? "
xiao tuanzi looked at zhuo feng curiously and nodded sensibly.
luo chenxi carried the little dumpling to tan yueru''s room and stuffed all the dolls she had grabbed from the w machine in the afternoon into her hands. she kissed her daughter''s tiny face before she turned around and went downstairs.
mu yichen and zhuo feng had been conversing for a while.
luo chenxi walked over in quick strides and asked softly, " "how is it? did you see he tina on the ind this time? what did she say?"
she and mu yichen had already guessed zhuo feng''s purpose foring the moment they saw him.
just a few days ago, luo chenxi''s fashion show had caused a sensation on the entire inte. while the grudge between her and tang daichen for six years was on the hot search, she received an unexpected piece of news.
he tina, who was locked up in a prison on an isted ind, contacted the faires family through the police in country I. she took the initiative to express that she had evidence of tang daiyuan framing her back then and hoped to use this evidence to exchange for her freedom.
he tina had been in jail for two years ever since she failed to frame luo chenxi in paris and was arrested.
even though luo chenxi did not pay attention to he tina''s situation after she was imprisoned, she could imagine that he tina must have received a lot of ''special care'' in prison when she was faced with the pressure from the mu family and the faires family. tang daixin did not seem like the kind of person who would help her out of consideration for their past rtionship. he tina must have had a hard time in prison.
she must be very eager to leave the prison.
however, luo chenxi did not expect he tina to have dirt on tang daier. she had thought that he tina was a brainless woman who blindly trusted tang daier and was being yed around by tang daier!
he didn''t expect he tina and tang daiyuan to have their own ulterior motives ...
naturally, luo chenxi would not reject the offer when the evidence was presented to her. she had a discussion with mu yichen before she sent zhuo feng to handle the matter.
this was also the reason why luo chenxi was not concerned about tang daier and li haoze''s attempt to control public opinion.
six years ago, he tina was tang daiyuan''s number oneckey, so as long as she stepped out to testify against tang daiyuan, tang daiyuan would never be able to clear her name.
zhuo feng had set off three days ago and had only returned to London today.
this was much slower than they had expected.
zhuo feng turned to luo chenxi and shed a bitter smile. " young madam, i''m very sorry that i didn''t manage to handle the matter properly. " he tina is very guarded and refused to hand over the evidence to me directly. instead, she insisted on meeting you in person and talking to you face to face before she was willing to hand over the evidence. i''ve been trying to persuade her these past few days, but she''s very determined. i didn''t get any information from her ..."
mu yichen scoffed coldly but did not express his opinion.
zhuo feng felt a chill run down his spine. he wanted nothing more than to disappear.
if he couldn''t even deal with a crazy woman like he tina, it would indeed be an insult to his title as an all-purpose special assistant.
even though mu yichen did not reprimand him earlier, his chilly gaze made him even more apprehensive.
Chapter 2660 2680
on the other hand, luo chenxi''s reaction was calm.
"oh, really? he tina refused to say? it seemed that she had indeed learned her lesson in prison. if it was in the past, she would not have been so smart. so, i have to go there personally?"
zhuo feng stole a careful nce at mu yichen. he stammered,"this ... from what he tina said, it''s ... it''s like this. why don''t i think of a way to get the prison guards on the ind to cooperate and scare her ..."
luo chenxi thought about it for a moment but shook her head in the end. " forget it. since he tina said something like that, i think she''s already thought about it. she''s afraid that i''ll go back on my word and refuse to help her get out of prison, so she''s so determined. she won''t say anything if she can''t achieve her goal. " this matter has to be resolved. i''ll go there personally."
she didn''t hesitate for long before she made her decision.
she had already cleared her name of the injustice she suffered six years ago and tang daier''s reputation had beenpletely tarnished. luo chenxi did not care whether tang daier apologized publicly or not.
what she cared about was the power of the li family.
even though she did not know why li haoze was so protective of tang daier, luo chenxi still had to develop her career in the european and american fashion industry in the future. it would definitely not be a good thing to offend a big family like the li family, which yed an important role in the industry.
li haoze had suffered a loss in the London fashion week. he would definitely take revenge in other ways in the future, and there would be endless trouble in the future.
that was why luo chenxi had to get the evidence. even if li haoze still believed in tang daier blindly, she could show it to the elders of the li family. li haoze''s behavior had also made the li family a strong enemy like the mu family. the elders of the li family would definitely interfere and li haoze''s position as the president woulde to an end.
the reason why luo chenxi had yet to return to china was that she wanted to get rid of the scumbag couple, li haoze and tang daichen, in one go.
now that the opportunity was right in front of her, she didn''t want to dy it for too long.
upon hearing that, mu yichen frowned slightly. he spoke up to stop her instinctively,"you''re going to Q ind? no, i''m worried. do you know what kind of people are locked up on this ind? all of them are felons with a sentence of more than 200 years. before the death penalty was abolished in europe, these people could be shot at least five times for their crimes!"
luo chenxi blinked. she hugged his arm and shook it. " hubby, don''t worry. even though the prisoners on the ind are felons, the security is much stricter than that of an ordinary prison. besides, i''ll definitely bring my bodyguards along. at most, i''ll bring a few more people."
mu yichen could not stand his wife''s coquettish behavior the most. his cold face had not evensted for a minute before he was conquered by luo chenxi''s gentle kiss.
he could only choose to give in. " bring the people that father-inw has given you. i''ll personally apany you there tomorrow! "
"hubby, you''re the best! with you here, i won''t be afraid even if i have to go to a dragon''s pool or a tiger''s den." luo chenxi smiled sweetly and ttered him.
the corners of mu yichen''s lips could not help but curl up, but he quickly suppressed it. he coughed softly."alright, stop ttering me!"
"i''m not ttering you. i''m telling the truth."
luo chenxi nodded strenuously. her petite face was filled with solemnity. she emphasized this in all seriousness, but she was alreadyughing uncontrobly in her heart.
how could her husband be so funny? he was obviously very proud of himself, but he still had to pretend to be so calm and indifferent. did he think that she didn''t see him snickering just now?
Chapter 2661 2681
the next day, luo chenxi and mu yichen made all the necessary arrangements and took a private jet to Q ind.
as the most notorious prison for felons in all of europe, it had always refused to allow any unrted people toe to the ind. for many years, it had been shrouded in a mysterious veil, and was even once known as the demon ind full of horror.
however, when the mu family''s ne arrived in the sky above Q ind, luo chenxi noticed that the small ind appeared to be extremely ordinary when she looked down from the sky. even the steel building in the middle of the ind did not have many guards on its periphery. it looked just like an ordinary military factory.
the security guards at the entrance did not stop the mu family''s ne because patriarch faires had contacted them in advance. they only checked luo chenxi and mu yichen''s identification documents before they brought them to the prison warden''s office.
the warden was a man in his fifties. he was short and fat, with a pair of green eyes, and looked a little wretched.
his attitude was very polite as he served them tea personally. however, he had been trying to probe the rtionship between luo chenxi and the faires family through his words.
luo chenxi had no intention of having too much interaction with such a person. hence, she could not help but urge him after exchanging a few simple words, " "sir, we''re here today to see prisoner 1089, he tina. our matter is very urgent, so please take us to see her now."
however, even though she had already made it so clear, the warden still tried to change the subject.
"miss luo, don''t be so anxious. there''s always a procedure if you want to see the criminal. "i''ve already gotten someone to make the arrangements, and i''ll bring hetina over in a moment. please be patient with this gentleman.e, have some tea, have some tea. i heard that you chinese like to drink tea the most. this is a treasure that i''ve kept for many years ..."
luo chenxi felt that something was amiss. she frowned and emphasized once again, " "mr. warden, we can drink teater, but i want to see hetina first. we''ve been waiting here for 20 minutes. no matter how far her cell is, we should be here by now, right? if not, we can go over by ourselves."
"ah, miss luo, you''re really too impatient. this is really not good.e,e,e, eat this snack ..."
the warden was still ying dumb.
luo chenxi was getting impatient. she was about to speak when she felt a sudden warmth on her wrist.
mu yichen grabbed her wrist from the side and shot her a look. he then spoke first, " "mr. warden, if i remember correctly, that kid cyril contacted youst night and told you that we were going to see he tina. he even told you when we would arrive. i don''t know how far away he tina''s cell is. she can''t even get out for a night?"
"ahem, sir, you can''t ... say ... that ..."
the prison warden wanted to continue his lies, but he shuddered for no reason when he met mu yichen''s cold and emotionless eyes.
the eastern man in front of her had an innate cold and noble aura, an aura that only people who were born in a high position had.
on the other hand, he suddenly realized that mu yichen had called the heir of the faires family, cyril, by his name. moreover, he even called him "that boy." there was not a hint of respect or fear for the high and mighty eldest young master in his words ...
he suddenly realized that he was wrong. the background of these two people seemed to be even greater than he had initially expected!
Chapter 2662 2682
the warden shivered, and a few drops of cold sweat appeared on his forehead.
"cough, cough, this ... this is indeed a small problem with our arrangement," he said hurriedly. i''ve already given orders for this matterst night. why hasn''t it been settled yet? this bunch of little rascals really needs to be dealt with! please wait for a moment, i''ll rush it for you immediately ..."
he picked up the phone on his desk and was about to make a call.
at this moment, a series of loud bangs suddenly came from the door.
the knocking on the door was urgent and loud, mixed with the panicked shouts of the person outside the door, " "mr. warden, bad news! something ... something big has happened!"
the prison warden''s actions were interrupted. he frowned and his anger rose. he shouted towards the door, " "what are you all shouting about? can''t you see that the esteemed guest of the cyril family is here? can you afford to offend the two of you? all of you, be quiet!"
the person outside the door stopped for a few seconds, obviously frightened.
however, very quickly, someone knocked on the door again. " mr. warden, something really ... really happened, something really big! a prisoner has escaped from the prison!"
"what did you say?"
hearing this, the warden could no longer maintain his calm expression and stood up from his seat.
he rushed to the door and let the people outside in.
"speak clearly, what happened? which prisoner escaped? how did he escape? this was impossible! Q ind''s prison''s defense was second to none in europe. it had been more than a decade since there was a case of someone escaping! did you guys even confirm that the person really escaped?"
the warden was so anxious that his face turned green and he roared at his subordinates outside the door.
to him, the escape of a criminal was the most serious mistake he had made. if the situation was true, he would be fired in a matter of minutes. he might even be punished.
he could not even be bothered to care about luo chenxi and mu yichen by the side when such a major incident happened.
the prison guard outside the door was already scared pale. as soon as he saw the warden, he quickly exined.
"mr. chief warden, the one who escaped is prisoner 1089, who is locked up on the second underground floor. that chinese woman, her name is Tina He. in fact, from the evidence at the scene, she didn''t seem to have escaped, but was taken away by someone!"
"what did you just say? take him away? are you kidding me?" the warden shouted.
"it''s ... it''s true, mr. chief warden, i wouldn''t dare to lie! didn''t you forget that a few people came to the prison to see her this morning? you''ve told us that the guests are important guests from big families, so you asked us to turn off all the surveince cameras in the guest room. they chatted for a few hours and didn''t stop. the door suddenly opened just now ..."
" we thought that the guests had finished their interview and were about to go over, but as soon as the door opened, they attacked the security guards at the door and knocked out a few of our men on the spot. then, they ran towards the door. because they were wearing a bracelet that disabled the ess control, we couldn''t stop them at all. by the time those of us on duty in the control room realized something was wrong and rushed over, it was already toote. prisoner 1089 in the guest room is also missing. he was probably tied up and taken away ..."
when he heard this, the warden was so angry that smoke wasing out of his head. how could it be like this! why did such a thing happen? when the li family called, they clearly said that they just wanted to see prisoner 1089 and didn''t say anything about taking him away. what went wrong? did i get yed?"
seeing that the prison guard was still standing on the side, he immediately stretched out his leg and kicked him hard. " what are you doing? " hurry up and check the surveince cameras to see where they ran off to! there are surveince cameras in every corner of Q ind. without permission, the ne can''t take off. they can''t run!"
the prison guard responded and left in a hurry.
the warden took big steps and was about to follow.
at this moment, a cold female voice was heard. " "so, this is what you meant by not prepared? because someone from the li family also came to see he tina?"
Chapter 2663 2683
the warden shuddered and stopped in his tracks.
he suddenly recalled that luo chenxi and mu yichen were still sitting in his office when he heard the voice. they were waiting to meet he tina.
moreover, in order to cover up the news that the li family hade, he had made up a lie to deceive the two of them.
now that such a thing had happened, his outburst just now had already exposed what he had done.
" ahem, miss luo, this ... this matter ... i have no choice. please listen to my exnation ... "
the warden''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat.
the faires family and the li family were both first-ss families in europe. he was just a small warden, and neither of them could afford to offend him.
especially now, when the prisoner in the prison had escaped, and the li family had not given an exnation.
it would be fine if the li family was willing to take responsibility, but if the li family decided to shirk responsibility, and the faires family was unwilling to be deceived and insisted on holding him responsible, then he would definitely not be able to bear the consequences!
of course, luo chenxi knew what he was thinking about. her eyes were filled with coldness. " i''m not interested in your exnation. i only know that the criminal that i''m here to visit has gone missing. he''s even on the legendary, heavily guarded Q ind. he was kidnapped and went missing! mr. warden, your management skills have really opened my eyes! it looks like i need to talk to my brother cyril about this ..."
upon hearing her words, the warden''s legs went weak. he almost knelt down before luo chenxi on the spot.
only now did he know that this bright and elegant oriental beauty in front of him was actually brother and sister with the young master of the faires family!
then wouldn''t she be the daughter of the patriarch, the youngdy of the faires family?
even though the warden didn''t know why she had such an obvious eastern bloodline, when he recalled cyril''s secretary''s call the day before and how she had emphasized many times that this youngdy was of high status, he was almost convinced.
this time, he was even more afraid.
"miss faires, please don''t ... don''t tell young master faires about this. please don''t ...! it''s my fault for failing to recognize mount tai, i deserve to die! but, miss, please give me another chance! now, prisoner 1089 had only been taken out of the main building of the prison, but he should not have had the time to leave the ind. if we hurry up, we can still catch her! i swear that as long as i catch her, i''ll definitely hand her over to you ..."
luo chenxi looked coldly at the terrified expression on the warden''s face. she felt a sense of suffocation in her heart and had a faint, ominous premonition.
there was a 99% chance that tang daijie was the one who had caused today''s incident.
he tina, the key witness, had fallen into tang daier''s hands. who knew what would happen to her? not to mention evidence, even he tina''s life might not be saved.
after all, tang daiyuan already had a record of killing ate, the witness.
the solution that he had thought of with great difficulty might be ruined here again.
as long as she thought of this, she had the urge to kill.
however, luo chenxi''s rationality had notpletely flown away yet. she was aware that it was meaningless to say anything now. the top priority was still to find he tina.
"hehe, don''t swear. i don''t buy it. now, cut the crap and bring us to the surveince room. if i can''t find he tina, i can''t guarantee what i''ll do!"
Chapter 2664 2684
the warden did not dare to say anything more. he took the two men and rushed to the surveince room.
as soon as he entered, he ordered the prison guards who were already waiting in the surveince room to pull up all the surveince footage from that time and report the current investigation results.
"mr. chief warden, from what we know, the li family is very familiar with the situation inside the prison. they even used shielding equipment to block the signals in some areas, causing our interception system to fail. in the end, they left through a door in the southeast. after they left, they seemed to have used some method to remove the surveince equipment on prisoner 1089. we can''t detect their traces here. however, one thing is for sure. they should still be on the ind because the li family''s ne is still on the tarmac. we have already activated the lift-off restriction equipment at the first moment."
the subordinate lowered his head and quickly stated in a trembling voice.
the cold sweat on his forehead rolled down his cheeks, but he didn''t dare to wipe it off.
their prison warden had always been known for his ruthless methods. otherwise, he would not have been able to deal with so many serious criminals on Q ind. as his subordinates, they usually had to behave themselves with their tails between their legs. now, they had even let the criminals go because of a moment of negligence. after making such a big mistake, they would be skinned even if they did not die.
now, he could only pray that the warden would spare him on ount of the search needing manpower.
however, what the subordinate did not expect was that after listening to his report, the warden did not get angry as usual. in fact, he did not even bother to look at him.
he turned around abruptly and nodded and bowed at luo chenxi who was behind him.
"miss faires, have you heard the current situation? what else do you want to know? just say it ..."
when the prison guards in the monitoring room saw this scene, their eyes almost fell to the ground.
when had he ever seen their warden bow and bend his knees like this?
who exactly were these two young men and women with oriental faces?
luo chenxi was already used to everyone''s attention, so her expression did not change at all. she said calmly, " "other than taking a ne, there should be other ways to leave Q ind, right? how many ports were there on this ind? don''t tell me there''s no surveince equipment on the dock?"
the prison warden was stunned for a moment before he replied, " " this ... Q ind doesn''t have a pier. moreover, there are arge number of defense facilities and surveince equipment set up around the entire ind''s border. it''s almost impossible to leave Q ind by sea ... "
before he could finish his sentence, a beeping rm suddenly rang out in the monitoring room.
the warden''s expression changed, and he froze on the spot.
luo chenxi frowned ever so slightly.''what''s going on? you found him? where are he tina and the others?"
the warden came back to his senses and exined awkwardly, " "this ... this is the sound of the rm for the defense at the southeast border of Q ind to be broken through ... it seems that the li family really intends to escape by sea, and they have used some unknown method to break through the defense system ..."
his expression was extremely ugly, because this was too much of a p to his face.
he had just said that it was impossible to leave by sea, and now, the defense system had been easily broken through by the li family.
fortunately, luo chenxi could not be bothered to mock him anymore. she scoffed coldly and stood up.
"why are you still standing there? immediately bring some people to the location of the rm, we must stop them!"
Chapter 2665 2685
the entire ind was soon filled with the rm for an emergency assembly.
the prison guards on the ind gathered at the shore of the southeast area of Q ind ording to the broadcast.
the prison guards arrived very quickly. the first batch arrived at the scene within two minutes.
however, it was a pity that they were still a step toote. they could only see a small speedboat cutting through the waves not far away.
by the time luo chenxi and mu yichen arrived, they could not even see the speedboat.
the warden was reprimanding his subordinates on the spot."you trash, you''re all trash! it''s already useless that you''re so slow to react and can''t stop them, and now you''re telling me that you can''t even locate the speedboat? the higher-ups spend so much money every year to support programmers like you. are you all for nothing? if you can''t find a boat, you can all jump down and offer sacrifices to the heavens!"
the subordinate trembled and said in a trembling voice, " mr. chief warden, this ... you really can''t me us. that speedboat is equipped with a special shielding system that is specifically targeted at us on Q ind! if we want to find the ship, we can only rely on the satellite positioning system ..."
"then use the satellite positioning system!"
"but we''ll have to apply to the higher-ups first ..."
upon hearing this, the warden''s angry aura suddenly stopped, and his body stiffened.
if he were to request for a speedboat to leave Q ind, the higher-ups would definitely ask him for a reason. how was he going to exin that? was he going to confess that he had failed his duty and caused the prisoner to escape from the ind?
luo chenxi noticed the prison warden''s hesitation.
she couldn''t even be bothered to say a word before dialing cyril''s number. " brother cyril, i have something to trouble you with. "
it was rare for cyril to receive a call from luo chenxi of his own ord. he was in a rather good mood. did you make a deal with that he woman? do you need me to help you get someone out of prison? it''s a small matter, i ..."
"no, brother. there''s been an ident here, and he tina was taken away by the li family!"
"what did you say?"
luo chenxi briefly exined the current situation at lightning speed and made a request in the end, " "can you help me locate the li family''s speedboat? i have to immediately bring some people to stop them. if i''mte, i''m worried that he tina will be killed."
cyril didn''t nod his head as she had expected. instead, he said in a hurried tone, " " chenxi, listen to me. you can locate her, but you can get the people on Q ind to intercept the yacht. you stay on the ind ... no, that''s not right. you go back to the prison and wait for news. do you understand? "
luo chenxi did not expect him to be so nervous. she was stunned for a moment. " huh? "
cyril took a deep breath. " this matter isn''t that simple. you don''t know how powerful Q ind''s defense system is. to be able to break through their defense in such a short time, the other party must havee prepared! the li family might not have such an elite, but the tang family ... anyway, you stay put and don''t move. if there''s anything, let mu yichen handle it. i''ll bring some people to Q ind immediately. you''re not allowed to move before i arrive, do you understand?"
" but, he tina ... " luo chenxi was a little bewildered by his reproaching. she wanted to say something but the call had already been hung up.
Chapter 2666 2686
luo chenxi put away her cell phone. the warden and the other prison guards were staring at her anxiously from the side as if they were facing a great enemy.
cyril had been yelling so loudly on the phone that everyone nearby had heard him.
legend had it that the young master of the fiers family was about toe to Q ind. there was nothing more terrifying than this.
the warden was so regretful that his intestines were about to turn green.
if he was given a chance to travel back in time to this morning, he would definitely not think of pleasing both sides, agree to the fields family, and even let the li family in to see he tina.
unfortunately, it was toote to say anything.
soon, mu yichen received cyril''s location map on his phone.
the satellite image showed that the location of the li family''s speedboat was much further than they had initially imagined. it was obvious that this speedboat had been refined and was extremely fast. tang daijie had definitelye prepared and was determined to get rid of he tina and the evidence in her hands.
the warden went over to take a look and his expression changed slightly. " this is bad. at this speed, our ships on Q ind won''t be able to catch up to them! " no, we have to leave immediately and ask young master cyril to send a helicopter to intercept them. only then can we save the hostage safely."
mu yichen knew that the warden was right. he made his decision without much hesitation.
"how many boats are there on Q ind now? what models are they? what kind of weapons and equipment? get ready, we''ll set off immediately. bring your equipment and be ready to fight at sea at any time!"
"y-yes!"
the warden quickly responded and followed.
it was because of mu yichen''s powerful aura that he took over themand in an instant.
when luo chenxi saw that they were leaving, she took a few steps forward subconsciously. yichen, are you going to chase he tina now? i''ll follow you guys ..."
"you stay here," mu yichen suddenly stopped in his tracks. he stretched out his finger and pressed it on her lips. " stay here obediently. be a good girl. you heard what cyril said just now. he suspects that the tang family is involved in this. " you know that the tang family has an underground force behind them, right? don''t make me worry, okay?"
luo chenxi looked at her husband''s handsome yet stern face. she could not help but criticize him in her heart.
usually, mu yichen and cyril would quarreled about the medium-cooked eggs when they had breakfast at home. why did they have to be so unanimous today? he had really lived long enough to see!
even so, she knew that her husband and brother''s worries were reasonable. she did not want to put them in a difficult position, so she did not insist on following them. she only pulled mu yichen aside and reminded him to be careful.
"i know. don''t underestimate your man. can''t he even handle such a small matter?" mu yichen''s lips curved into a smile. he suddenly lowered his head and kissed her on the lips before he turned around and left.
he actually kissed me in broad daylight!
the single prison guards around him all cast a look of condemnation at young master mu.
luo chenxi was blushing a little as well. she covered her mouth and watched mu yichen''s fleet set off. she turned around and walked back to the prison apanied by the prison guards ording to cyril''s instructions over the phone. she nned to head to the prison warden''s office to wait for news.
however, she had only walked a hundred meters when she suddenly felt that something was wrong.
before she could turn around, she heard a muffled groan beside her. the prison guard who had been following her closely like a bodyguard just now suddenly rolled his eyes and fell backward.
Chapter 2667 2687
luo chenxi''s heart skipped a beat. she knew that something was amiss. she was about to turn around subconsciously.
however, before she could do anything, her lower back was blocked and the sound of a bullet being loaded was heard.
luo chenxi shuddered. she dared not act rashly anymore.
she took a deep breath and tried to speak as calmly as possible."tang daiyuan, is that you? since you''re here, why aren''t you saying anything?"
as soon as she finished speaking, a coldugh came from behind her.
"luo chenxi, you''re quite bold. how dare you speak to me like that? do you know how long i''ve been waiting for this opportunity? mu yichen usually protects you so well that i can''t even find a chance to make a move on you. fortunately, there''s still he tina ... you''re here for the evidence from back then ... do you really think that i can''t do anything to you just because you have the faires family backing you up?"
luo chenxi felt her scalp tingling all of a sudden when she heard the voice.
this was indeed tang daiyuan''s voice, she had heard it many times before.
however, there seemed to be a strange vibrato mixed in with this familiar voice. on this silent deserted ind, mixed with the sound of the waves not far away, it made people feel a sense of fear and uneasiness for no reason.
tang daiyuan''s condition ... was a bit abnormal.
luo chenxi suppressed the wisp of uneasiness that surged from the bottom of her heart with great effort. she said in a calm tone, " "tang daiyuan, are you hinting to me that everything that happened today was arranged by you in advance? i don''t think so, right? if it had been arranged in advance, the warden''s reaction would not have been so flustered. i''m guessing that you heardst night that i sent someone to Q ind to get in touch with he tina, and that''s why you rushed here with your men today. you want to assassinate he tina, so i can''t find any evidence, right? however, i really don''t understand why you changed your mind at thest minute and changed the assassination to a hostage situation."
the question had been lingering in luo chenxi''s mind ever since the prison rm went off. she felt that something was off.
tang daier realized that he tina had evidence in her hands and wanted to get rid of her. this was very normal.
moreover, with the tang family''s power, it was not difficult to secretly kill someone in prison.
even if the faires family wanted to pursue the matter, it would be difficult for them to find any concrete evidence.
kidnapping he tina, on the other hand, was apletely different matter.
regardless of whether it would seed or not, the matter would definitely blow up. it was almost impossible to suppress it.
if tang daiyuan did this, she would definitely be exposed. what was she trying to do?
tang daiqi responded with a sneer after she heard luo chenxi''s words.
"you''re as smart as ever. how could you not know the reason why i changed my n at thest minute? i''m doing this because i saw you ... i''ve wanted you to die for a long time. it wasn''t easy to get you out of the faires family''s sphere of influence, so how could i not seize this opportunity? don''t you think so?"
as tang daiyuan spoke, she raised the gun in her hand and pushed it forward so that she was even closer to luo chenxi''s back.
luo chenxi was stunned for a moment. the uneasiness in her heart rose to its peak in an instant.
it was not that she did not believe that tang daier had the guts to kill someone. however, she had never thought that tang daier would dare to kill her!
no matter what, she was still the young mistress of the mu family, the youngdy of the faires family. if tang daiyuan were to harm her, she would not be able to escape!
Chapter 2668 2688
however, tang daier''s almost crazy tone did not sound like she was boasting ...
"tang daiyuan, are you crazy? do you even know what you are doing? do you really want to kill me?"
luo chenxi clenched her teeth and tried her best to act as if nothing had happened. she even sneered, " "can you stop joking? i know there are many grudges between us, and it''s normal for you to hate me, but you''re not a fool. if you kill me, my husband and family won''t let you off. you''ll die sooner orter. isn''t your joke a little too much?"
"luo chenxi, you''re about to die, yet you still think i''m joking? hehe, i''m telling you, i''m not afraid of death! i just want you to die! my career has already been ruined by you, and now, hao ze has even called off our engagement. even my grandfather wants to kick me out of the house ... i have nothing left, and i don''t care about anything else. i just want to see you die in my hands!"
tang daiming suddenly screamed hysterically as luo chenxi''s words hit a sore spot.
she pushed and shoved the gun in her hand subconsciously and it made a creaking sound. cold sweat broke out on luo chenxi''s back when she heard the sound.
she realized that ... tang daier had really gone crazy!
at the same time, mu yichen was leading a group of prison guards on three express boats. they had already traveled quite a distance on the sea.
it was impossible for them to catch up with the speedboat in front of them with their speed.
fortunately, cyril''s side had managed to slow down the speedboat''s speed by interfering with the satellite signal.
under mu yichen and the rest''s desperate pursuit, they gradually approached the speedboat after more than ten minutes.
"warning the speedboat ahead, stop immediately, stop immediately! raise the white g to surrender, give up the speedboat, and hand over the hostage. i repeat, abandon the speedboat and hand over the hostage! otherwise, we''ll fire our cannons!"
the warden was eager to atone for his crimes. he took over the loudspeaker before mu yichen could speak and shouted to the other side.
in order to maintain speed, the speedboat opposite them was not equipped with any weapons.
perhaps it was because they were afraid of the firepower from the prison guards ''ship, or because they knew that they had no way to escape after being located by the satellite, the speedboat slowly stopped until it waspletely still.
the boat from Q ind quickly approached the speedboat.
a few prison guards in bulletproof vests jumped onto the speedboat opposite.
at first, the warden was worried that the other side was intentionally lowering their guard and wanted tounch a surprise attack. he tried his best to stop mu yichen from joining the battle.
however, the result was different from what he had expected. the people on the speedboat quickly handed over all their weapons and gave up control of the speedboat.
the prison guards handcuffed all the people on the speedboat and escorted them to their own ship.
mu yichen took a nce and immediately frowned. his voice turned cold and stern all of a sudden. " what''s going on? why were these guys all men? was there not a single woman? shouldn''t there be two women?"
when the warden heard this, he realized that something was wrong. prisoner 1089 was a woman! also, there should be a woman among the few people who went to visit the prison, right? no, none of the people on this ship seemed to have visited the prison at that time? are you sure you''ve caught everyone on the speedboat?"
Chapter 2669 2689
the prison guards looked at each other. " this ... of course, mr. chief warden, the speedboat is only so big. we''re not blind. if there were any living people, how could we not see them? "
"what? what ... what''s going on?"
while the warden was still confused, mu yichen had already flipped over the side of the ship and onto the speedboat without a word.
by the time the warden personally led his men to chase after them in a hurry, mu yichen had already checked every corner of the speedboat. he even checked it personally to ensure that there was no enclosed space on the speedboat that could hide anyone.
"this really can''t hide anyone! that''s strange. the li family went through so much trouble to abduct prisoner 1089 and even shot several prison guards. all of this is illegal! why didn''t he take her away on the ship? what are they thinking?"
the warden frowned, his face full of confusion.
however, mu yichen''s expression was extremely gloomy. he stood up all of a sudden and said sternly,"something''s not right. everyone, get on board immediately, increase the horsepower, and return to Q ind at full speed. hurry, you must move at the fastest speed possible, do you hear me?"
the prison guards were still in a daze. what ... what? we''re going back now?"
"don''t talk nonsense, set off immediately!" mu yichen''s hands were clenched into fists at some point in time. the veins on the back of his hands were popping. " we''ve been tricked! i''ll go back immediately! otherwise ... if something happens to the youngdy of the fields family, then ..."
the warden immediately understood what was going on and his face turned as white as a sheet. he immediately shouted, " hurry, go back immediately! "
on the shore, luo chenxi frowned ever so slightly when she heard tang daier''s shrieking that sounded like she was going crazy behind her.
in such a dangerous situation, she still tried to remain calm as much as possible. she understood the meaning in tang daijie''s words.
"what? you''re saying ... li haoze has called off the engagement with you? how was that possible? don''t you two have a good rtionship? for you, li haoze did not hesitate to use all the family''s resources and use all sorts of methods to defame me ... how could you cancel the engagement?"
tang daier''s voice was heard from behind her. " luo chenxi, you damned b * tch! you still have the nerve to say that? if it wasn''t for you, how could haoze and i end up like this? it''s all your fault. six years ago, you vixen tried your best to seduce hao ze. if i wasn''t careful, i''m afraid you would have gotten your way! i didn''t expect that six yearster, you''d still want toe between us!"
"if i had known, i would have killed you six years ago! it''s all my fault for being soft-hearted and letting you go!"
upon hearing that, luo chenxi''s breathing turned heavy.
after arriving in London, she had already guessed the truth of what had happened six years ago, but guessing and hearing the culprit admit it with her own ears were two different things. hearing tang daiyuan''s vicious curse still made her heart feel cold.
luo chenxi sneered. " tang daier, you''ve finally admitted that you''re the one who did all those things six years ago! "
tang daier burst outughing. " yes, that''s right. i did it! even the matter of he tina drugging you was instigated by me. however, i still made a mistake. the person you spent the night with was the young master of the mu family. if i had known earlier, i would never have let you live!"
Chapter 2670 2690
tang daier''s voice was sharp and shrill. if luo chenxi had turned around, she would have seen that the expression on tang daier''s face had bepletely twisted.
his entire person was already in a state of madness.
however, even if luo chenxi did not turn around, she could sense that tang daier''s condition was already very unstable.
she frowned slightly, but not only did she not beg for mercy, she evenughed and said impolitely, " "what a pity, what a pity. it''s toote for you to regret it now, isn''t it? "not only am i living well, but i also have a husband who''s more outstanding than li haoze. furthermore, i''ve returned to the fashion industry. everything you''ve done is meaningless ..."
"luo chenxi, you''re very proud of yourself, aren''t you? you''re a shameless vixen who ruined my rtionship with haoze! if it wasn''t for you, i wouldn''t have be like this, and hao ze wouldn''t have called off our engagement!"
luo chenxi smiled faintly. " how is the matter between you and li haoze rted to me? " don''t you nder me!"
"damn b * tch, you dare to act innocent here? don''t think that i don''t know that you must have been seducing hao ze behind my back. if not, why would he be treating me more and more coldly after you arrived in London? i even saw him peeking at the magazine that interviewed you in the middle of the night, including the full video of your fashion show the other day ... you''re the vixen who has been seducing him! you shameless bitch!"
tang daier became more and more agitated as she spoke, and her entire body began to tremble with anger.
her hands trembled continuously. there were a few times when luo chenxi felt that the gun in her hand was on the verge of misfiring.
on the other hand, luo chenxi was more and more shocked the more she listened to him.
tang daiyuan''s words hadpletely exceeded her initial expectations.
li haoze was still secretly watching her interviews and fashion show videos? how ... how could this be possible?
if it was really as tang daier said, did li haoze really miss her for more than six years?
however, hadn''t he always been helping tang daiyuan deal with her? she even helped tang daijie to contact the four top magazines for an interview and let her spread negative news about her in the media.
this ... how did it look like he couldn''t forget her?
however, luo chenxi did not have the luxury of time to think about it further due to the current situation.
luo chenxi added fuel to the fire when she felt that tang daier''s emotions were on the verge of erupting. sheughed proudly."tang daiyuan, you can''t me me for this. you can only me yourself for not having any charm. you''ve been by li haoze''s side for six years and you''ve even be his fiance. what''s the use of that? with just one look from me, he''s already worried about me. now, he even dumped you ..."
"luo chenxi, go to hell! you ... go to hell immediately!"
before luo chenxi could finish her sentence, tang daier let out a shriek and shook her head desperately. she could not control herself at all and was about to pull the trigger.
on the other hand, luo chenxi was well-prepared for this. she took the risk to provoke tang daier on purpose just so she could wait for the moment tang daier lost control.
she dodged in time, her elbows pointing back and hitting tang daichen''s ribs.
tang daiqi cried out in pain as her hands trembled subconsciously.
luo chenxi immediately grabbed tang daicheng''s wrist and pulled her toward the back. tang daicheng dropped the gun in her hand in an instant due to the pain.
it was only at this moment that tang daier finally reacted and started to struggle with all her might.
Chapter 2671 2691
"damn it, luo chenxi, let go of me! quickly release me!"
tang daiyuan continued to struggle and used all the strength in her body to raise her leg to fight back.
as the youngdy of the tang family, old master tang had sent tang dairong to learn martial arts for a few days when she was young. she was extremely agile and lethal when she struggled with all her might. luo chenxi was almost hit by her a few times.
fortunately, luo chenxi''s skills were still a notch higher. she managed to control tang daier sessfully in the end and pinned her to the ground.
at the same time, he picked up the gun in tang daiqi''s hand and pointed it at her head.
"damned little b * tch, vixen, shameless woman! what do you want to do to me? let me go. i''m warning you, even if i break off the engagement with haoze, i''m still the young miss of the tang family. if you dare to hurt me, my bodyguards will definitely kill you!"
tang daijie initially thought that luo chenxi was already in her grasp. she did not expect such a sudden turn of events.
two minutes ago, luo chenxi was still shivering under her control. at present, she was being pressed down on the muddy ground by someone. she was in a sorry state and she could not even move.
she was infuriated, but there was nothing she could do other than threatening luo chenxi with harsh words.
in order to prevent the conversation between her and luo chenxi from being leaked, she had intentionally asked the bodyguards she brought along to stand a few hundred meters away.
when luo chenxi resisted violently, on one hand, the bodyguards could not react in time. on the other hand, they were afraid that they would identally hurt tang daichen who was fighting with luo chenxi. they only hesitated for a few seconds before the situation was reversed.
"you''re the tang family''s youngdy, but i''m the fu family''s youngdy!" luo chenxi scoffed coldly.
tang dairong obviously did not expect to hear such words. she was stunned for a moment. " what ... what fu family? isn''t it ... isn''t it the faires family?"
luo chenxi swept her a nce. " the patriarch of the fields family is my stepdad. my biological father is the president of the hua nation, fu jingxuan. aren''t you always curious why princess isabe came to support me? of course, it''s because she''s friends with my father and brother."
upon hearing this, tang daier looked as if she had been struck by lightning. she was stunned on the spot.
after a long while, he let out a cry,"impossible, this is absolutely impossible!" how could you be ... the daughter of the president of china? you''re obviously an orphan with no parents, a poor girl from the countryside, a low-ss person who can''t be shown in public, only knowing how to use your face to seduce rich people ... i don''t believe it, i definitely don''t believe it!"
"hehe, i don''t care if you believe me or not." luo chenxi did not take her words to heart at all.
when she was still a true orphan, she had heard a lot of these words. she had long understood that if she did not regard her own experience and birth as a disgrace, no one could hurt her.
not to mention, she had already been reborn.
luo chenxi said drily, " i''m just reminding you of one thing. no matter what i do to you, as long as i don''t kill you, even your grandfather, old master tang, won''t dare to criticize me! " i advise you to behave yourself."
luo chenxi''s tone was very calm. in fact, there was not much fluctuation in her tone.
however, the calmer her attitude was, the more tang daijie felt a chill down her spine.
this was because it signified that luo chenxi had absolute confidence in herself!
Chapter 2672 2692
this meant that there was a high possibility that luo chenxi''s im about her being the fu family''s youngdy was true!
thinking about it carefully, there were some clues to this.
tang daiyuan had long been puzzled as to why princess isabe would go to the stage for a new designer. not only did she go, but she also brought so many richdies with her. moreover, thosedies seemed to have received some benefits and were all happy to attend.
don''t they think that they''re degrading themselves?
even if luo chenxi was the young mistress of the mu family, she should not have such a great influence.
it seemed like these people were not after the mu family or the faires family, but they were after luo chenxi!
as the daughter of the president of china, she was the first daughter of the president. she was a princess in reality, and her status was even higher than princess isabe!
at the thought of this, tang daijie''s chest felt as if it was being suffocated. she felt as if she was about to explode. she really felt that she was going crazy.
tang daixin was not as talented in design as luo chenxi, nor was she as beautiful and charming as luo chenxi. however, she had always prided herself on being the daughter of a wealthy family with a high status that could crush an orphan like luo chenxi.
yet, the only thing she was proud of was her family background, yet it waspletely crushed by luo chenxi!
"ah ...! how was that possible? that was impossible! ''luo chenxi, stop threatening me with your family background. so what if you''re really the fu family''s daughter?'' aren''t you all alone on this ind? i''ll kill you even if i have to risk my life! what are you guys doing? shoot! kill this damn b * tch! don''t worry about me, just kill her!"
tang daiqi shrieked and called for the bodyguards around her.
she had already lost her mind due to jealousy, hatred, shame, and anger. all she could think of was to kill luo chenxi. she had even risked being shot by her bodyguards.
however, the gunshot she expected did not sound.
in fact, luo chenxi did not even have the slightest hint of panic on her face.
tang daiyuan waited for a while, and her face became uglier and uglier. " damn it, what are you all doing? i said, don''t worry about me, just shoot! why didn''t you shoot?"
luo chenxi smiled. " don''t waste your time. your bodyguards are loyal to the tang family, not you, tang daier. " after knowing my identity, how would they dare to shoot me? perhaps he was already calling elder tang to ask for further instructions. what you''ve done today can''t be hidden anymore. you better think about how you''re going to face elder tang''s wrath when you get back!"
upon hearing this, tang daidai quivered. it was as if someone had poured a bucket of ice water on her head. it was bone-chilling.
li haoze had already broken off her engagement with him. now, she had caused such a huge incident and even offended the legendary fu family!
there was no way elder tang would tolerate her!
most importantly, it would be worth it for her to bear the consequences if she could make the eyesore luo chenxi disappear from the world. the problem was that luo chenxi was unscathed ... why was this damned b * tch always so lucky? is there still justice?
tang daier''s gaze toward luo chenxi was practically about to spew fire.
"alright, don''t look at me like that. you asked for this. i''ve always believed that if people don''t offend me, i won''t offend them, but if people offend me ..."
before she could finish her sentence, she suddenly heard the sound of urgent footsteps from not far away.
Chapter 2673 2693
luo chenxi''s first reaction upon hearing the sound of footsteps was that the prison guards from Q ind had arrived.
some of the prison guards on the shore had been taken away by mu yichen, while the rest had been knocked down by tang daiyuan''s bodyguards. they had all lost theirbat power.
however, there were still quite a number of prison guards who stayed behind to guard the prison.
tang daijie had attacked her just now, so she must have been captured by the surveince cameras. the people from the surveince room were sent over, and they should be here soon.
however, luo chenxi was about to say something when she heard a familiar voice that wasced with suppressed anger. the voice shouted softly, " "luo chenxi, what are you trying to do? let go of tang daier!"
this voice ...
why did it sound like li haoze?
luo chenxi was truly taken aback. her hands trembled and she almost lost her grip on tang daichen, allowing her to escape in the midst of the chaos.
fortunately, she reacted quickly enough and twisted tang daiyuan''s wrist again, pressing her down.
only then did she have the time to turn her head, and she happened to meet a handsome face that exuded endless coldness.
it was really li haoze!
luo chenxi looked at the person who hade and frowned slightly. " li haoze? what are you doing here?"
tang daiqi''s visit to Q ind''s prison was undoubtedly to get rid of he tina. shouldn''t she do such a thing behind li haoze''s back?
or did li haoze already know about tang daier''s dark history and still wanted to protect her and help her deal with he tina?
however, hadn''t the engagement between the two of them already been called off?
when tang daiyuan saw li haoze, she was overjoyed and immediately shouted, " "haoze, hong ze! have youe to save me? that''s great, i knew you wouldn''t leave me alone. i''m still in your heart. ''that''s great! please save me quickly. luo chenxi is crazy. she ... she wants to kill me!'' aiyo!"
luo chenxi''s head ached when she heard her scream. she could not help but give her a kick. " quiet down! "
tang daiyuan wanted to scream again, but luo chenxi''s kick was too urate. it hit her kneecaps squarely. it was so painful that her face turned pale and she could not make a sound for a long time.
li haoze did not even move his eyebrows when he saw the scene. however, it was apparent that he was not in the mood to exin to luo chenxi. he only scoffed coldly, " "where i''m going has nothing to do with you, right? i''m warning you one more time, let go of tang daijie immediately! otherwise, i won''t care about giving face to the mu family and won''t be polite to you!"
luo chenxi was not intimidated by his cold expression. on the contrary, she chuckled softly. " first young master li, you and tang daichen are really deeply in love with each other. you''ve already called off your engagement, yet you''re still helping her with such a dirty thing. you''ve really opened my eyes! i originally thought that the incident six years ago was done by tang daijie alone. now it seems that it has something to do with you. you two are really a match made in heaven!"
luo chenxi pondered over it. there was only one other possibility that li haoze had rushed over in such a hurry, other than to cover for tang daichen, and that was to protect his own reputation.
he would only get involved if the evidence in he tina''s hands was enough of a threat to li haoze.
on the other hand, a rare wisp of doubt shed past li haoze''s eyes when he heard luo chenxi''s words.
"what? what did you mean by what happened six years ago? what happened six years ago had something to do with tang daier, but you only had yourself to me! stop talking nonsense and let go of tang daiyuan, hurry up, do you hear me?"
li haoze''s expression grew colder and colder, and his tone became unusually stern.
Chapter 2674 2694
the powerful aura of the li n''s eldest young master was enough to make ordinary people tremble.
however, it did not seem to affect luo chenxi at all.
"first young master li, do you think i''m stupid? right now, everyone here is from the li and tang families. i have tang daiyuan as a hostage, so there is still a possibility of negotiation. if you let her go, wouldn''t i be at your mercy? it''s fine if you want me to let go of tang dairong, but i''ll think about it after i meet up with my husband and board the li family''s ne."
luo chenxi spoke at a moderate pace, but the vignce in her heart had increased by quite a bit.
li haoze was different from tang daier, who was an idiot. he was a very dangerous man.
furthermore, she still could not guess li haoze''s intentions foring. no matter how she thought about it, she had to be more cautious.
li haoze red at her fiercely, his face showing obvious anger. " damn it! ''luo chenxi, are you clear-headed?'' i told you to let go of tang daiyuan, why didn''t you do as i said? do you know the background of the bodyguards that tang daier brought? i''m doing this for ..."
when he said this, li haoze''s voice suddenly stopped.
luo chenxi was confused upon hearing that. she frowned ever so slightly. " what do you mean? what are you doing this for?"
li haoze gritted his teeth hard. the red veins in his eyes became more obvious. his gaze moved back and forth between luo chenxi and tang daiqi as if he wanted to say something, but he held himself back by force.
half an hour ago, he had just learned that tang daiyuan and luo chenxi were heading to Q ind at the same time. he also learned that tang daiyuan had secretly mobilized a portion of the tang family''s most elite underground forces. his first reaction was to board a private jet and head to Q ind immediately.
however, it was only when his nended on the tarmac of Q ind that he realized that he hade here for no reason.
whether it was luo chenxi or tang daier, it seemed like they had nothing to do with him anymore.
however, the moment he received the news, the feeling of panic and loss was so real. i don''t think he''s still worried about the woman who''s full of lies, right? was she worried that tang daiyuan would stake everything on one throw and want to deal with her? even if that was the case, it wasn''t his ce to care, right?
li haoze was vexed and wanted to fly back immediately. however, he realized that his ne could not take off.
at the same time, there was a hugemotioning from the prison.
he rushed over with his men subconsciously and saw luo chenxi pressing tang daiqi into the muddy ground by the shore.
on the other hand, li haoze''s first reaction was to heave a sigh of relief. after all, luo chenxi looked much better than tang daichen who had a gun pointed at her.
however, he soon realized that something was wrong.
with the tang family''s bodyguards ''skills, even if luo chenxi had tang daier under her control, they would still have ways to get the hostage back.
moreover, these desperadoes of the underground forces had always been bold. the mu family''s sphere of influence was far away in china, so they were not afraid of all of them. if they were impulsive, they would really shoot and kill!
li haoze was well aware of this, so he asked luo chenxi to let him go.
however, he could not say these words out loud.
in fact, he might not even admit it.
he was the young master of the li family, so how could he possibly be worried about a promiscuous woman like luo chenxi?
li haoze hesitated for a long time and did not exin.
Chapter 2675 2695
luo chenxi was not in the mood to inquire further, so she only said, " "it''s impossible for me to let her go. young master li, don''t talk nonsense. if you''re worried about tang daiyuan''s safety, then ask your people to step back. as long as my husband and i leave Q ind, everything else can be discussed."
there were so many people from the li family and the tang family on the scene. luo chenxi no longer had much hope that she could sessfully escape.
but even so, she couldn''t easily let him go and put her fate in the hands of others.
" luo chenxi, i''m saying this for thest time. let her go, do you hear me?! "
seeing her like this, li haoze was angry and anxious.
he was not sure if he was being impatient because he was worried that the tang family''s bodyguards would shoot him or because luo chenxi did not trust him at all.
li haoze was unaware of luo chenxi''s rtionship with the hua nation''s president, especially when he saw the tang family''s bodyguards ''nervous expressions. he hadpletely misunderstood these people''s intentions and thought that they were about to open fire and take her away.
in a moment of desperation, he dashed toward luo chenxi on his own.
luo chenxi stepped back immediately in an attempt to help tang daijie escape. however, li haoze''s actions were too sudden and too fast.
she could not dodge in time and could only fire a shot at li haoze''s shoulder.
a normal person would have dodged at this moment, so she could seize the opportunity to dodge. unexpectedly, li haoze did not dodge at all. he only frowned ever so slightly after he was hit. he continued to charge toward her and stretched out his hand to grab luo chenxi''s wrist.
luo chenxi''s hand made a crisp cracking sound due to the excessive force she used. her bones were fractured on the spot.
"hiss ..."
luo chenxi gave out a muffled grunt. she felt a sharp pain in her hand. tang daicheng immediately took advantage of the situation to knock her away and escape.
when li haoze heard the sound of bones breaking, he waspletely stunned. his heart suddenly tightened and for a moment, he was about to blurt out an apology.
no matter how much he hated luo chenxi, he had never thought of hurting her.
however, he was jolted awake by the undisguised disgust on luo chenxi''s face. he suppressed all the emotions in his heart by force.
li haoze heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that tang daiqi had escaped. he did not continue to attack luo chenxi but said, " "alright, luo chenxi, why didn''t you just let her go earlier? i can guarantee that you will leave Q ind safely. you don''t have to hold on to tang daijie. she ..."
li haoze had wanted to mediate the situation and make both parties call a temporary truce. however, before he could finish his sentence, he suddenly saw tang daier, who had just escaped from luo chenxi''s hands, not only did she not take advantage of the situation to escape, but she also turned around and charged toward luo chenxi.
no one had expected such a turn of events.
luo chenxi raised her left hand to block the attack subconsciously, but she touched her fractured wound. her face contorted in pain at once.
on the other hand, tang daier, who had a ferocious expression on her face, seized the opportunity to pounce on luo chenxi. she exerted all her strength and pushed luo chenxi''s chest.
luo chenxi lost her bnce from the push and fell backward.
"you ...! tang daiyuan, what are you doing? luo chenxi!"
li haoze suddenly reacted. his eyes were filled with shock as he let out a cry of surprise.
due to the scuffles earlier, luo chenxi and tang daier''s position had shifted to the shore at some point in time.
luo chenxi fell backward immediately after being pushed by tang daier.
behind him was a vast blue wave!
Chapter 2676 2696
Q ind was surrounded by rocky cliffs that were tens of meters high. if one wanted to take a boat, they had to follow the stone steps on the cliff and go down step by step. in addition, the current below the cliff was rapid, and only a few ces where the current was rtively gentle could allow the boat to dock.
if they jumped into the sea from other ces, no matter how good they were in the water, they would be directly washed into the deep sea by the current and would be in danger.
because of its excellent geographical location, Q ind became the ideal location for the construction of a prison. it was extremely difficult for ordinary people to escape from here.
however, it was also because of this that if one identally fell into the water, the danger level would be extremely high.
the moment luo chenxi was pushed down the mountain wall by tang daier, li haoze immediately dashed toward the direction where she fell into the water.
unfortunately, luo chenxi''s figure was already swallowed by the seawater within a few dozen seconds. the tide surged up continuously and set off one white wave after another, yet there was no sign of luo chenxi at all.
li haoze''s heart was in his throat.
a huge fear twisted his heart, causing him to freeze on the spot and almost forget to breathe.
''luo chenxi ... luo chenxi fell into the water?
how was that possible?
this must be an illusion, right?
that woman, luo chenxi, was like a weed with vigorous life force. no matter what kind of setbacks she encountered, she could still climb up from the bottom of her fate in a calm andposed manner.
she ... how could she have fallen into the sea and not know if she was dead or alive?
however, the scene of tang daiyuan pushing her into the water was so real, it happened right in front of his eyes ...
li haoze was stunned for a while before he realized that luo chenxi had really fallen into the water.
the slightly cold sea breeze blew on his face, making him more awake, but the fear in his heart did not reduce in the slightest.
he clenched his fists when he recalled the scene of luo chenxi being swallowed by the sea. his first reaction was to jump into the water to save her.
however, he had just taken a step when his waist was tightly wrapped by two arms.
tang daiyuan could tell that li haoze was nning to jump into the water to save her. she hugged his waist tightly and refused to let go.
"haoze, you ... what are you trying to do? don''t tell me you want to jump down and save luo chenxi yourself? do you know how dangerous that is? if you jump down, you''ll die too! that little b * tch luo chenxi should have died long ago. why did you save her?"
li haoze was already feeling frustrated and he flung tang daier a few times. " damn it, let go of me! tang daiyuan, are you crazy? do you know what you''ve done? how dare you kill someone! you murderer! get lost!"
he was struggling vigorously, but tang daiqi had found an opportunity to push luo chenxi into the water with great difficulty. she had already gone all out and exerted all her strength to hold li haoze''s waist tightly. her entire body was almost hanging on his body.
no matter how hard li haoze tried to pry her fingers away, she refused to let go.
"haoze, you''re the one who''s crazy! have you forgotten how luo chenxi harmed you? did he forget how cheap a woman she was? she lied to you six years ago, and at this fashion week, she deliberately went against you, almost causing you to be pulled down from the throne of the li group''s president! [ this kind of woman is dead. what right does she have to be saved by you? ] don''t tell me, you ... you''re really ..."
li haoze, who was being held tightly by her, felt as if he was struck by lightning when he heard this.
Chapter 2677 2697
"no, of course ... of course i''m not on her side. i''m not a masochist. of course i ... of course i can''t wait for her to receive her retribution!"
li haoze subconsciously shook his head vigorously, as if he wanted to shake off the illusion of heartache just now.
how could he possibly still like luo chenxi? this was the biggest joke in the world!
he wouldn''t forget the video tang daiyuan had shown him some time ago.
in the video, the woman was immersed in drugs and was in a drunken dream. she was with countless men. that scene was simply nauseating. one look and one would vomit.
he was the young master of the li family, how could he like this kind of woman?
" then why don''t you back off a little? it''s too dangerous for you to stand here. hao ze, wake up ... "
seeing that he was wavering, tang daiyuan was overjoyed. she quickly whispered into li haoze''s ear, trying to trick him into leaving while he was in a daze.
even if li haoze reacted to the situation afterward and missed the few minutes of the best time for rescue, luo chenxi would certainly be in grave danger.
li haoze was about to say something when he suddenly heard the sound of noisy footsteps from not far away.
three ships with the symbol of Q ind on their hull stopped on the shore, and a group of people jumped off the ships.
among them, the one running in front was a figure that he and tang daiyuan were very familiar with.
"m-mu yichen?"
li haoze furrowed his brows slightly. before he could react, mu yichen was already running wildly toward him with a stomach full of rage.
mu yichen did not give him any chance to exin when he was close to tang wulin. he grabbed tang wulin''s cor and punched him on the chin.
"damn it, li haoze, it''s you! this is indeed a trap you set up! ''where''s luo chenxi? what do you want to do to her? where did you take her?"
"you ... how did you ..."
li haoze was caught off guard and was knocked to the ground.
he struggled to stand up and touched his stinging chin. he raised his head and frowned at the angry man in front of him.
mu yichen''s appearance was too sudden. the li family and tang family''s bodyguards only reacted to the situation at this moment. they raised the guns in their hands and pointed them at mu yichen.
"let go of my young master!"
however, mu yichen acted as if he did not hear her. he went forward again and grabbed li haoze.
he knew that things were going to be bad when he did not manage to find he tina and tang daichen when he caught up to the speedboat earlier. luo chenxi was definitely in danger. he rushed back with his heart in his mouth and his worst premonition came true.
not only was tang daiyuan on the shore, but even li haoze was there, but his little woman was nowhere to be found!
mu yichen was driven mad with anxiety all of a sudden.
the bodyguards saw that threats were useless and were about toe up, but the prison guards were already rushing over from below the mountain wall.
the warden''s head buzzed when he saw the situation, and his legs almost gave out.
what was going on today? why were there so many strange things happening?
the daughter of the faires family personally went to Q ind to see the prisoner they were holding. in the end, the prisoner was taken away by the li family and could not be found. furthermore, miss faires was suspected to be in danger.
this was enough to scare him out of his wits. now, even the eldest young master of the li family had appeared on Q ind for no reason ...
furthermore, he was fighting with the young master of the fields family ...
what was the purpose of these noble families?
why did she have toe to Q ind to make things difficult for him?
Chapter 2678 2698
however, no matter how much he could not figure it out, the warden could only brace himself ande out to stop the fight.
" young master li, and ... mr. mu, both of you ... calm down. if there''s anything ... we can talk it out ... mr. mu, let go of young master li first. young master li, ask the bodyguards to step back a little ... if there''s anything, we should sit down and talk ... "
" li haoze, i''ll ask you onest time. where did you take luo chenxi? "
mu yichenpletely ignored the warden who was trying to be the peacemaker. he gradually exerted more force in his grip on li haoze''s hand. his cold eyes were already bloodshot. his raging fury was like an overflowing volcano that could erupt at any moment.
"luo chenxi, she ... she ..."
li haoze opened his mouth, but he could not make a sound.
he wanted to tell mu yichen that he had nothing to do with luo chenxi falling into the water. yet, he felt as if there was a fishbone stuck in his throat when he recalled the scene earlier. he could not bring himself to say it.
mu yichen took it all in and thought that tang wulin was stalling for time on purpose. he almost threw another punch at tang wulin.
at this moment, tang daiyuan''s sneer could be heard,"hehehe, young master mu, are you looking for luo chenxi? i''ll tell you! luo chenxi, she ..."
she paused for a moment on purpose. she noticed that mu yichen had turned toward her in a split second. his handsome face looked as if he had been kissed by god. he was still as handsome as ever even when he was in a rage. yet, a man like him was going crazy over luo chenxi''s disappearance ...
tang daiqi''s jealousy rose again and she let out an ear-piercingugh.
"let me tell you, luo chenxi fell down from this mountain wall. she has already fallen into the sea and was washed away by the waves! the current in this area of the sea is so strong. oh, right, when she fell into the water, she was shot in the shoulder by hao ze. she must be dead!"
the expression on mu yichen''s face froze instantly. the coldness in his eyes seemed to have substance. " what did you say?! "
his gloomy face was like that of a demon from hell, causing tang daiyuan, who had been smug just a moment ago, to suddenly feel a chill down her back and her whole body froze.
however, mu yichen did not continue to look at him. instead, he shifted his gaze to li haoze.
looking at li haoze''s stiff expression, he instantly understood that what tang daier had said was true!
mu yichen''s mind was in a mess. he could not believe that the petite woman who was obediently bidding him farewell on the shore earlier and acting coquettishly in his arms this morning had fallen into these dangerous waters just because he had left for more than ten minutes without realizing it ...
li haoze gritted his teeth tightly. he was already prepared to fight mu yichen.
little did he know that mu yichen was only stunned for less than a second before he released him.
li haoze was still in a daze when he saw mu yichen running to the edge of the mountain wall after shaking him off. he leaped down without the slightest hesitation.
from the beginning to the end, he did not hesitate at all.
by the time li haoze realized what had happened, his first reaction was to wonder if mu yichen had gone mad.
could he not tell that luo chenxi had been in the water for a while now? perhaps she had already ... moreover, there was a 99% chance that he would drown if he were to jump into the water in such a rapid current, let alone save her?
the warden finally reacted, sweating profusely. he was like an ant on a hot pan, extremely anxious.
he had no idea what to do about luo chenxi falling into the water. now, mu yichen had jumped in as well!
Chapter 2679 2699
before this, every criminal who tried to escape from Q ind by diving into the water had died in the sea without exception.
the two of them were most likely ...
how was he going to exin this to the faires family?
the prison guards barely suppressed their fear and ordered the prison guards to quickly prepare all kinds of equipment and immediately take a boat to the sea to rescue the people.
tang daier looked at the prison guards ''nervous expressions from the side and sneered.
ha!
it was said that people who drowned in the deep sea would die in a few minutes.
it was toote to save her now.
what were the prison guards doing here?
luo chenxi was finally dead now. the person she hated the most and the person who had stolen everything from her had finally disappeared from this world. tang daier could not help butugh out loud at the thought of this.
at this moment, the loud roar of an airne''s propeller suddenly came from the sky.
more than a dozen helicopters flew over from the sea and stopped in the air above them. the violent sound waves set off a strong wind, almost blowing the people below away.
"this ... this is ..."
the prison warden looked at the helicopters in horror.
under the shocked eyes of the onlookers, men in ck with loaded guns jumped off the airnes one after another.
the leader of the group had golden hair that was particrly dazzling under the setting sun. his icy blue eyes narrowed dangerously."i heard that ... my younger sister''s brother-inw is here. where are they?"
the prison warden had suffered a series of blows today. he really couldn''t stand anymore and sat on the ground.
"y-young master cyril!"
he had never thought that even the young master of the faires family woulde to this ind!
although the li family and the faires family were both first-ss families in europe, and he could not afford to offend either family as a mere warden.
however, if they had topare who was better, the faires family was more terrifying.
the family had been passed down for dozens of generations and had experienced many ups and downs. no one could figure out the foundation of the faires family.
cyril, the young master of the faires family, was known for his ruthlessness.
"what''s going on? why is li haoze here too?" cyril''s gaze swept across li haoze and tang daiyuan''s faces, and his expression became even more serious.
" t-t-t-t-this ... i-i''m not sure ... this morning, miss tang came to Q ind ... "
the warden did not dare to hide anything. he trembled as he recounted what had happened as fast as he could, and finally emphasized,"when we came back, miss faires had already fallen into the water. mr. mu jumped in as soon as he heard that. i immediately arranged for people to take the boat to rescue her. they ... they had already set off. there was no dy at all ..."
the more he spoke, the softer his voice became.
cyril''s expression was bing more and more frightening.
in the end, the warden shut his mouth.
cyril''s face was cold as he walked straight toward li haoze.
the li family''s bodyguards wanted to step forward to stop them, but cyril had brought several times more men than them, and they were all fully armed. some of them even had extremely lethal field weapons. the two sides opened fire, and in less than two minutes, the situation waspletely under the control of the faires family.
cyril walked to the shore but did not attack li haoze. instead, he took a deep breath and said, " "everyone, split into three groups. one group will keep an eye on the li family, another group will cooperate with the prison guards in the search and rescue, and thest group ... search the entire ind and find that chinese woman named he tina! she must still be on the ind!"
tang daier was originally standing in the corner with an uncaring smile on her face.
she would be satisfied as long as luo chenxi died here with li haoze''s hatred for her.
her expression changed drastically upon hearing cyril''s words!
Chapter 2680 2700
tang daijie had never expected cyril to make such a choice.
''isn''t it said that young master faires dotes on his stepsister luo chenxi who popped out of nowhere very much? now that luo chenxi had gone missing, shouldn''t he be feeling anxious and angry and send all his men out to look for her?
why did he think of he tina at this time?
he even had to send out so many people to find her!
if cyril were to really find her, wouldn''t the truth that she had been trying so hard to hide be ...!
tang daiqi was extremely anxious, but she couldn''t utter a single word under the pointed gun of the faires family''s bodyguards. she couldn''t think of a way to stop cyril at all.
when li haoze saw this, he could not help but frown.
"young master faires, what are you thinking? the most important thing now was to look for luo chenxi as soon as possible! sending more people out would make it faster to find her. get your bodyguards to release my men, and we''ll mobilize all our men to save them. don''t worry, i''m not in the mood to fight with you at the moment. i want to save luo chenxi too. we have the same goal!"
li haoze''s gaze fell on the surface of the water, where the waves were rolling, and he said in a hoarse voice.
it was true that he hated luo chenxi. his heart was filled with the desire to destroy when he saw her leaning against mu yichen''s side like a little bird and relying on him. her husband pampered her to the point that she was iparably delicate. he kept thinking of doing something to make the smile on her face disappearpletely.
however, no matter what, he had never hoped that she would disappear from this world ...
although he hadn''t been able to save her immediately because of tang daiyuan''s interference, after calming down, he was still very clear on what he should do now.
cyril had already walked a few dozen meters away. when he heard this, he stopped in his tracks and turned around. he scanned li haoze from head to toe and a hint of mockery shed in his eyes.
"hehe, i don''t need you to remind me. i know what i''m doing! ''since mu yichen has already jumped into the water, he''ll certainly save my sister. although i don''t like him to be so arrogant, i believe that he is willing to sacrifice himself to save chenxi at any time! as for you ..."
cyril chuckled coldly. " my sister was pushed down by your fiance. why are you putting on such a worried expression just to remind me to save her? " you''re such a hypocrite! no wonder my sister didn''t like you back then."
when li haoze heard that, his face turned pale. he wanted to rebut but he did not know what to say.
cyril''s every word had urately struck the weak corner of his heart, tearing off the mask he thought was deeply in love.
"cyril, you ... what right do you have to say that? do you know what happened back then? luo chenxi owes me this!"
" i really don''t know what happened six years ago, but someone else does. " cyril nced at him indifferently, and said coldly, " "first young master li, have you never thought about why luo chenxi came to the ind to look for he tina? and why did your fiance miss tang rush to stop her?"
li haoze had a lot to say, but cyril''s speech was beyond his expectations, and he choked.
"you ... what do you mean by this? young master faires, what are you trying to say?"
Chapter 2681 2701
cyril snorted coldly. " i just think that you''re a joke. you''re still counting money for someone who''s been sold! "
" what do you mean by that?! "
when li haoze recalled cyril''s words, he did not know why, but an ominous feeling suddenly welled up in his heart. his body instinctively felt a little cold, and he kept feeling that something major that could destroy his entire life was about to happen.
cyril was just about to say something when the bodyguards of the fields family dragged a woman who had been tied up over.
the leading bodyguard threw him to the ground and bowed slightly to cyril before reporting, " "young master cyril, we found this woman at the air vent of the prison. she was tied up and stuffed into a small air vent. if we had arrived anyter, she might have suffocated to death. in addition, we also encountered a few armed men on the way who wanted to shoot at us. i''ve already sent people to pursue them."
" well done. take some people to pick up the rescue fleet. "
cyril nodded in satisfaction and waved the bodyguards away. he then strode slowly toward the woman on the ground, reached out, and removed the tape from her mouth.
the woman let out a hoarse cry of pain and raised her head, revealing a face covered in dust and dirt.
luo chenxi would certainly be very surprised if she were here.
this was because although hetina wasn''t a great beauty, she was still a delicate and pretty urban beauty who was dressed up exquisitely. she looked young and beautiful.
however, the woman who was sitting on the ground now had a yellow face and a haggard appearance. not only was she emitting a foul smell, but there were also traces of dry cracks on her face, as if she had aged twenty years.
however, cyril wasn''t in the mood to show any mercy to a woman, and he wasn''t even interested in taking a few more nces at she tina.
"you''re he tina?" he asked coldly, looking down at her.
when he tina heard the voice, she obviously trembled, and her entire body trembled. " yes ... yes yes, i ... i just ... please, don''t kill me, don''t kill me! i ... i don''t know anything. really, i don''t know anything!"
as she spoke, she looked at tang daiyuan not far away with a frightened expression.
cyril sneered,''you''d better think it through before you answer. if you don''t know anything, i have no reason to spare your life. if you know what happened six years ago and can tell me the truth, i can guarantee that you''ll go abroad and start over."
he tina was stunned for a moment. then, she realized that not far behind tang daiqi, there were a few bodyguards in ck who were staring at her.
it seemed that tang daiyuan was being controlled, and the person who caught her ... was it this handsome blond man in front of him?
"i ... this ..."
he tina''s heart immediately wavered.
tang daijie looked at the expression on her face and couldn''t help but curse this damned b * tch in her heart. from six years ago until he tina was imprisoned, how many benefits had she given he tina? he even arranged for her to do an internship in a bigpany! and the result? this little b * tch had actually sold her to luo chenxi just to get out of prison!
now, he was even going to sell her to a demon like cyril!
tang daiyuan couldn''t suppress the panic and anger in her heart and couldn''t help shouting,"he tina, what do you want to do?"
Chapter 2682 2702
"i''m warning you, if you dare to be ungrateful and lie to nder me, i will never let you off!" tang daijie''s face was gloomy as she stared at he tina with a fierce look. every word she said was frighteningly cold. " don''t think that i can''t do anything to you just because you have a new backer. you should think about your family ..."
he tina had already nned to tell the truth, but when she heard tang daijie''s undisguised threat, she shuddered and shut her mouth.
no one knew her family situation better than tang daiyuan.
when she had worked for tang daiqi, tang daiqi had already known all eighteen generations of her family. it would be easy for her to take revenge on her family.
however, cyril only raised an eyebrow upon hearing that, and his expression did not even change.
"miss he, i believe that you are a smart person and know who has the right to speak here. besides ... as long as you tell the truth, first young master li will definitely protect you and your family, right?"
li haoze was already so shocked by everything that happened in front of him that he could not speak. he could only watch silently from the side.
he fell silent for a moment before nodding.
looking at he tina and tang daiyuan''s reactions, li haoze had already guessed something. however, he was unwilling to believe this fact from the bottom of his heart.
tang daiqi red at he tina with a fierce and cold gaze.
he tina trembled and lowered her head, not making a sound for a long time.
cyril didn''t rush her, either. he stood where he was with a calm expression, and only his asional nce at the sea revealed his anxiety.
after a long while, he tina suddenly raised her head. " alright, i''ll tell you. i''ll tell you everything that happened six years ago! i sent a letter to luo chenxi with the intention of telling her about these things ..."
"he tina, you dare ... wu wu!"
tang daiyuan wanted to threaten her again, but the man in ck behind her immediately stepped forward and covered her mouth after receiving a hint from cyril''s eyes. no matter how much she struggled, it was useless.
he tina made up her mind and continued without being disturbed by her.
"actually, tang daier has been secretly in love with first young master li since more than six years ago. she always thought that she could marry first young master li because the tang family and the li family were of equal social status. however, first young master li fell in love with luo chenxi, who came from china and came from an ordinary family. ''there were many girls who were jealous of luo chenxi at the time and i was one of them. we would even gather together to badmouth luo chenxi. one day, tang daier came to find me ..."
although he tina''s voice was trembling, she was still able to speak in an organized manner.
she recalled the process of her getting to know tang daier six years ago, how tang daier had incited her ssmates to hate luo chenxi through all sorts of words, and how she had incited them to fabricate and spread rumors about luo chenxi. she recalled everything.
as she spoke, tang daijie''s eyes widened and she red at her. she wriggled her body desperately, trying to break free from the bodyguard''s grasp.
in the end, tang daier finally found an opportunity.
taking advantage of the bodyguard''s moment of distraction, she suddenly bit him, shook her head, and shouted, " "he tina, you ... you''re ndering me! you''re shirking responsibility! you''re the one who harmed luo chenxi because you''re jealous of her. it''s none of my business!"
Chapter 2683 2703
he tina shivered again, obviously still afraid of tang daiyuan, but she quickly gathered her courage again.
she was very clear-headed at this moment. anyway, she had already told half of the truth. she must have offended tang daimong. it would not do her any good to shut her mouth now. she could only go all out and tell the truth. she ced her hope of escaping on the blond man in front of her.
"i ... i''m telling the truth, i''m not lying!" he tina''s voice was weak but firm. " i admit that i wasn''t a good person back then. i was jealous of luo chenxi and wanted to kick her out of the school. i''m indeed guilty of the most heinous crimes. however, tang daijie was the first one to say that luo chenxi had taken the medicine and that her life was in chaos! she''s even hinting to us that people will hate luo chenxi if we say that. by the way, there''s also that time ... when luo chenxi was pregnant!"
when he tina got to the most important part, she became a little excited, and sweat seeped out of her forehead.
" i was indeed the one who drugged luo chenxi that day. however, before we went to the bar that day, tang daijie was the one who mentioned to me that there was a girl from the school next door who had eaten something she shouldn''t have at the bar and was expelled because of that incident. she even said that she hoped that luo chenxi would encounter such an incident and get out of the school ... i ... i don''t know what was wrong with me. when i heard that, i thought that it was a good idea, so i ... i took action ... "
"in that case, even my sister being drugged was also incited by tang daiming behind the scenes?" cyril said coldly as he clenched his fists, trying to remain calm.
fortunately, he had heard from lu wenjun about how luo chenxi gave birth to the little dumpling and had guessed that tang daiqi had something to do with it. otherwise, he would have killed her on the spot if he had known about it!
but even now, he was still burning.
on one hand, he felt sorry for luo chenxi. on the other hand, he felt sorry for himself!
if it were not for this group of vicious women who had set a trap for luo chenxi, how could she possibly have any rtionship with a young master from a wealthy family like mu yichen? he might still have a chance ...
he tina''s face was full of regret. " i was really too stupid back then. i don''t know what went wrong with my brain, but i was incited by someone and ... "
tang daiqi was trembling with anger. " he tina, you shameless thing! you''re the one who''s ck-hearted and wanted to harm luo chenxi. on what grounds are you saying that i instigated you to do so? when did i say those words to incite you? do you think you can push the responsibility to me like this? who would believe your nonsense?"
" i ... i''m really not lying ... " hetina''s voice was very earnest as she looked up at cyril.
cyril did notment, and continued to ask, " "what evidence do you have to prove that what you said is true? i remember my sister said that she came here today to ask you for evidence."
he tina quickly nodded. " yes, i have evidence! "
she stole a nce at tang daimong and quickly said, " " six years ago, i drugged luo chenxi. however, she beat the man that i found and ran away. i thought that the n had failed, but i did not expect that luo chenxi would be covered in bruises when she returned the next day. it was obvious that she had done that kind of thing ... "
" i was very confused and didn''t know what had happened, but when i went to find tang daiyuan in the afternoon, i heard her talking to someone on the phone, saying that ''the surveince cameras have been taken, and no one will know what happenedst night''. " at that time, i suddenly realized that everything that happenedst night was nned by tang daiqi! i was also part of her n when i drugged luo chenxi ..."
"i was really scared to death at that time and felt that i was extremely stupid. i was very afraid that i would have to take responsibility if something happened. so, when i saw tang daijie putting a portable hard disk in the drawer, i guessed that it might be the surveince camera that she mentioned on the phone. i took the hard disk away when she left ..."
" well done, he tina, you traitor! you really took that hard disk! " tang daiqi was so angry that she blurted out.
Chapter 2684 2704
before hetina could say anything, cyril''s chuckling voice rang out.
"in that case, there really is a portable hard disk that contains the surveince video? i was originally worried that he tina would make things up in order to survive, but now i can rest assured."
tang daijie''s body trembled, and the expression on her face instantly froze.
she finally realized what she had blurted out in a moment of excitement!
her words earlier were akin to admitting that she was involved in luo chenxi''s drug incident six years ago. moreover, she was genuinely trying to destroy the evidence at that time.
tang daijie''s body turned cold when she understood this. she wanted to kill herself, but she did not know what to do.
cyril did not continue to question her. instead, he looked at hetina again. " so, you''ve stolen that portable hard disk? the hard drive really contained surveince footage? what''s in the video?"
when he tina saw that tang daiqi had given herself away, she knew that she was most likely saved this time. she was excited and her attitude became even better when she answered the questions.
"sir, to be honest, i don''t know what''s in the hard disk. this hard drive was encrypted with a special technique. i don''t have such a high level of technology, and i didn''t dare to take such a dangerous thing out and find someone to decode it, so i kept it in its original state. however, the hard drive was indeed taken from tang daijie, and i''ve kept it well. however, i didn''t bring the hard drive to Q ind. you just need to send someone to the address i gave you and take the hard drive away. then, you''ll know what''s inside."
cyril nodded slightly and did not make things difficult for tina he anymore.
he could tell that he tina was willing to tell him everything she knew in order to leave the prison. moreover, what she said was reasonable and fair.
" very well, i believe you didn''t lie to me. however, i can''t let you go now. i have to get the portable hard drive first and confirm the contents. "
he tina hurriedly nodded. " yes, yes, yes. i understand. thank you, young master ... "
cyril saw that she had nothing more to say, so he waved his hand and had someone take her away.
at this moment, tang daiyuan had already fallen to the ground, her entire body dispirited, her face full of despair and regret.
after hearing he tina''s exnation, she wanted to die even more.
if she had known earlier that he tina had not been able to decode the portable hard drive until now, she would not have been so agitated and exposed herself in a moment of impulse!
if she had been calmer, she would have had a chance to deny it. as long as she insisted that there was nothing sensitive in the hard drive and that the surveince video had nothing to do with luo chenxi, she would have snatched the hard drive earlier. then, there would be no evidence to prove that she had done those things.
unfortunately, it was toote to regret now!
tang daiyuan racked her brains, thinking of how to defend herself.
however, no one would give her this chance.
seeing he tina being taken away, li haoze quickly walked toward tang daiqi.
then, without any exnation, she gave tang daijie a tight p.
tang daiyuan''s face was nted to one side, and on her white cheek, a red and swollen handprint was clearly visible.
she covered her face and raised her head to look at li haoze. her eyes were filled with tears. " hao ... haoze, you ... you listen to me ... "
Chapter 2685 2705
because of that p, tang daiqi also had a wound in her mouth. therefore, her words became unclear.
however, she still endured the pain and tried her best to speak, hoping to win over li haoze''s remaining sympathy.
"haoze, i ... i really did it all ... all for you ... you can''t just ... doubt my true feelings for you after hearing a few rumors from others ... that''s right, i hate luo chenxi very much, but isn''t her private life a mess to begin with? she''s having an affair with a man, how can you say that i''m framing her?"
tang daiyuan sobbed as she spoke, " haoze, have you forgotten what luo chenxi did? you saw it with your own eyes, have you forgotten? now ... now you''re suspecting me just because of a few words from someone else? my life is so bitter ..."
"when did i see it with my own eyes ..."
li haoze suddenly stopped in the middle of his sentence.
the video of luo chenxi attending a wild party outside that tang daier had shown him some time ago emerged in his mind.
recalling the content of the video, his expression changed slightly. for a moment, he began to wonder again.
in his heart, twopletely different voices resounded repeatedly.
a voice told him that what tang daier said seemed to be true. luo chenxi had done so many disgusting things on a regr basis, so the words that were used to scold her at school could not be considered as rumors. they were clearly the truth! even if luo chenxi was with mu yichen because she was drugged by he tina, she was not a pure woman to begin with. she might have directed and acted on her own ...
on the other hand, the other voice was saying that luo chenxi did not seem like the person in the rumors in any way. otherwise, he would not have fallen in love with her at first sight back then. moreover, the people from the mu family were not fools. if luo chenxi truly had so many bad habits and dark past, how did she manage to marry into the mu family?
due to the internal conflict, the expression on li haoze''s face was ever-changing.
cyril watched from the side for a while. when he saw li haoze gradually loosen his grip on tang dairong''s cor, he realized that something was not right and walked over.
"first young master li, what''s wrong with you? don''t tell me that you''re actually soft-hearted towards such a vicious woman? let me remind you, no matter how soft-hearted you are, you can''t change the faires family''s determination to seek justice for my sister! if you want me to release her, then stop daydreaming!"
li haoze''s expression was dark. he was silent for a while before he gritted his teeth.
"cyril felles, you made luo chenxi sound like an angel. however, don''t you know what your younger sister did in school back then? she''s not a pure woman. back then ... she did all those drinking parties that were rumored to ..."
"shut up, li haoze! who allowed you to nder my sister?" cyril did not expect li haoze to say something like that even now. his expression changed and he threw a punch at li haoze''s face. " chenxi is the best girl in the world. if you dare to say another word of nonsense, i''ll tear your mouth apart! "
li haoze tilted his head abruptly. although he managed to dodge it, he was still unable topletely avoid cyril''s fist. his cheek was grazed, and a trace of blood seeped out of the corner of his mouth.
Chapter 2686 2706
even so, li haoze''s expression did not change much.
he raised his right hand and wiped the corner of his mouth before continuing, " "young master faires, do you really understand your sister? "there''s evidence for what i''ve said. i''ve also seen a video of luo chenxi hanging out with a group of men in the past! moreover, i can guarantee that these videos are not fake."
cyril had raised his fist, nning to give li haoze another round of punches. he did not expect li haoze to say such words, and he stopped in his tracks for a moment.
"what did you just say? what video? what did chenxi do?"
li haoze did not say anything. he only took out his mobile phone and handed it to cyril.
cyril lowered his head and looked at the screen of his mobile phone. the video was very short, and it had very explosive content from the beginning. the moment li haoze clicked on the y button, ambiguous sounds spread across the small ind.
cyril''s expression also changed drastically.
when li haoze saw this, he could not help but sneer, " "how is it? did you see that? i''m not lying to you, right? ''how could i possibly nder luo chenxi if i don''t have any evidence?'' do i look like that kind of person?"
as he spoke, he turned to look at cyril''s expression. he was waiting to see thetter''s expression as if he had been struck by a massive blow.
however, to his surprise, cyril quickly recovered from his initial shock and even finished watching the entire video. he was calm and indifferent throughout the entire process, as if he was watching apletely unrted person.
li haoze frowned slightly. before he could say anything, cyril had already finished watching the video. he picked up his phone and threw it at li haoze, sneering at the same time.
"li haoze, it''s true that you''re not one to nder others, but you''re hopelessly stupid! furthermore, he didn''t have any judgment at all! i finally understand why my sister doesn''t like you but likes mu yichen instead!"
even though no one was worthy of his step-sister who was like a goddess in cyril''s opinion, mu yichen always took luo chenxi''s feelings into consideration at all times. he trusted and supported her unconditionally. this had won cyril and patriarch faires ''approval.
li haoze did not expect cyril to have such a reaction.
"what ... what do you mean?" he asked, stunned. was there a problem with the video? but i''ve found a professional to watch it, and the video is definitely not edited!"
cyril nced at him coldly with a sneer on his face. " i believe that the video is real, but it''s a pity that the person in the video isn''t luo chenxi. "
li haoze was stunned. " what ... what do you mean? "
cyril said,"you don''t know, do you?" chenxi had an older sister called luo chenxin. even though she was only her cousin, the two of them looked very simr. moreover, luo chenxin had stic surgery done to look like chenxi in order to seduce mu yichen. i heard that other than tang tang, no one can distinguish two people from their appearance at a nce."
"what? what ... what did you just say? such ... such a thing happened? no, that''s impossible, right? you''re ... you''re lying to me, right?" li haoze''s eyes widened as if he had been struck by lightning. his entire body stiffened.
cyril scoffed coldly,''why would i lie to you? this kind of thing, you can find out after a careful investigation. luo chenxin was a famous socialite back then. i believe she could do those things in the video."
Chapter 2687 2707
the always proud and arrogant first young master li was now in a daze, his entire person in a daze.
"what you said ... is it true? howe i didn''t know that luo chenxi has an elder sister?"
cyril replied nonchntly,"there''s a lot more that you don''t know!" i have no reason to lie to you. as for whether you believe it or not, that''s your business. it has nothing to do with me. "
cyril had no intention of paying any more attention to this extremely foolish man. he turned around, intending to personally supervise the progress of the search and rescue.
however, li haoze, who had just suffered a heavy blow, was still immersed in his confused and chaotic emotions. the moment he saw that he was about to leave, he immediately took a few steps forward and stopped him.
"wait, faires, don''t leave now...you... you exin it clearly ..."
cyril frowned and stopped in his tracks. he swept his cold gaze across li haoze and said impatiently, " "what else do you want to ask?"
li haoze initially felt that he had a chest full of questions, but when cyril asked him to ask, he could not say anything.
what should he ask?
what''s the difference in asking?
she asked if the person in the video was not luo chenxi and if she had truly been misunderstood by everyone. what did she experience after she was expelled from the royal academy of fine arts?
he asked luo chenxi how scared she would be if she was really drugged and had no choice but to spend the night with someone else. she was pregnant with a child whose father was unknown at the age of eighteen. how helpless?
''or ... luo chenxi chose to seek his help but was rejected by him when she was deserted by her friends and family. how would she feel?''
these questions filled li haoze''s mind, causing his head to buzz.
however, even if he didn''t ask, the answers to these questions were already so clear that he could understand them with a casual thought.
if he asked, he would only humiliate himself.
cyril raised his chin slightly and looked at li haoze''s remorseful expression. at first, he was sneering, but after a while, the smile on his face gradually disappeared.
in li haoze, he actually found a little resonance with his kind.
back then, he had almost killed the only woman in the world who had moved his heart because of a misunderstanding.
however, he was still a little luckier than li haoze.
at the very least, luo chenxi was already married when he got to know her. he was ater in the first ce.
he was unlike li haoze who had the perfect opportunity to be with luo chenxi, yet he destroyed the opportunity with his own hands.
and ...
at least, he could still protect this woman as her brother, while li haoze ...
cyril''s heart was touched, but he did not sympathize with li haoze. he did not say anything more, only snorted coldly, turned around, and left.
this time, li haoze did not stop him.
that was because all the strength in his body had beenpletely drained. his body tilted and he sat on the ground dejectedly. his hands were behind his head, and his body was curled up into a ball.
he looked like he had aged twenty years.
the strong sea breeze was cold as it swept over him, blowing his clothes into a mess. he lookedpletely different from his usual elegant and graceful appearance.
however, li haoze waspletely unaware.
his mind could not contain anything at the moment as it waspletely filled with luo chenxi''s figure.
the memory that he thought had faded came back to him at this moment. it was so vivid, as if it had happened yesterday.
Chapter 2688 2708
more than six years ago, li haoze was captured by luo chenxi''s smile at first sight.
the eighteen-year-old luo chenxi was young and brimming with talent. she was filled with enthusiasm and was fearless toward this world.
that sweet smile was filled with sincerity, without a trace of gloominess.
in the past, luo chenxi had smiled at him in this manner countless times.
the smile on luo chenxi''s face had disappeared without her knowing.
she gradually grew up in the midst of rumors and gossip, and at the same time, she grew further and further away from him.
during their reunion in London, luo chenxi''s gaze toward him was as if she was looking at a stranger. it was cold and distant. in fact, she was trying to avoid him as much as she could.
such a gaze made li haoze feel ufortable all over.
however, at that time, he thought that he only found her an eyesore because he couldn''t bear to see the woman who had betrayed him living such a good life.
it was only then that he realized that he was just ... unable to ept luo chenxi''s cold gaze.
he couldn''t ept it ...
when she stood by mu yichen''s side, she revealed the same smile as she did six years ago.
that smile was so clear, so sweet, and full of dependence, as if the six long years and the ups and downs had never existed.
at the thought of this, li haoze''s heart felt as if it had been pierced by thousands of sharp needles. blood flowed freely and he was in so much pain that he could not speak.
if he had not believed tang daier''s lies, if he had trusted luo chenxi a little more ... would the ending have been different?
if he had chosen to stand up and protect luo chenxi during her most difficult time when she was being deserted by her friends and family, would he have been the man who was able to stand by her side and show off their love on the runway today?
li haoze knew very well that there was no medicine for regret in this world. it would not do him any good to think about these things.
however, the more he tried to control himself from thinking about it, the more he couldn''t help but think back.
six years ago, luo chenxi held back her tears with all her might. the silhouette of her back when she turned around and left the royal academy of fine arts while dragging her luggage had be a shadow in his heart that could never be erased.
however, at this point, not only was he unable to regret it, he might not even have the chance to make up for it.
this was because luo chenxi had been injured and pushed into the sea by tang daiyuan earlier because of his negligence.
on the other hand, a coward like him did not even have the courage to jump down with luo chenxi at once.
if luo chenxi were to die, he ... he truly had no idea what he could do to make up for the mistakes he had made over the years.
perhaps, jumping down with them would be the best ending for him ...
li haoze sat on the shore in a daze, looking at the sea level from afar. he did not know how long he had been sitting there.
the scorching sun slowly set, and the afterglow of the setting sun reflected the entire sea in a blood-red color.
however, li haoze still sat on the spot without moving.
even tang daier''s hysterical screams when the bodyguards of the faires family escorted her away did not cause a change in his expression.
suddenly, li haoze shuddered and stood up from the ground.
several speedboats appeared on the sea and were rushing towards Q ind at their fastest speed. because they were so fast, the waves at the stern formed a long white mark.
he recognized at a nce that these boats were the backup boats on Q ind. at the same time, they were also the first batch of boats sent out to search and rescue!
Chapter 2689 2709
li haoze was excited. he stood up subconsciously and ran in the direction of the dock.
the crowd that was already on the dock reacted earlier than he did.
the speedboat docked, and cyril immediately went up to greet it.
the warden was the first to jump down from the speedboat. he then directed the prison guards to bring down the two stretchers.
when cyril saw the two men on the stretcher, his heart, which had been stuck in his throat, finally returned to its original ce.
he heaved a long sigh of relief when he saw that luo chenxi''s eyes were still open on the stretcher.
it seemed that his sister was fine. when he returned, he could also exin to his father.
cyril walked over quickly in an attempt to check on luo chenxi''s condition.
as soon as luo chenxi saw him, she immediately supported herself with her elbow on the stretcher behind her and tried her best to sit up.
cyril''s brows immediately furrowed, and he reached out to support her. " chenxi, what are you doing? hurry up and lie down! you''re already like this, what are you still trying to show off for? can''t you just let me worry less!"
luo chenxi looked at cyril. tears were about to flow out of her eyes. " boohoo, brother cyril, i ... i''m fine. you''d better get a doctor to check on mu yichen! " he ... he was seriously injured while trying to save me and has been unconscious for a long time. wuwuwu ... i''m so scared, you must ... must save him ..."
"what did you say?" cyril was startled. he quickly turned around to look at mu yichen.
he was only concerned about luo chenxi earlier, so he did not pay attention to mu yichen''s condition.
on one hand, he was biased. on the other hand, he learned from the warden that luo chenxi was the one who was shot and fell into the water. at the very least, mu yichen had jumped into the water unscathed. logically, luo chenxi''s condition should be more dangerous.
since luo chenxi was fine, mu yichen was even more fine.
however, cyril only realized that he had been too relieved just now.
mu yichen was not lying on the stretcher, but on his stomach. the clothes behind him were almostpletely drenched in blood.
it was apparent that the prison guards had already given mu yichen''s wound emergency treatment and wrapped him with a bandage to stop the bleeding after they had rescued him.
however, the effect of doing so didn''t seem very good.
blood was already seeping out from the surface of the bandage. moreover, mu yichen had been lying on the stretcher all this while. he was not in a clear state of mind.
cyril reached out to touch his forehead, only to be scalded by the astonishing heat.
"damn it, what''s going on? mu yichen should know how to swim, right? how did you end up like this?"
a rare look of anxiety appeared on cyril''s face.
usually, he didn''t like this brother-inw of his at all. however, when he saw that he was injured to save his sister, he was really anxious.
no matter what, he was still the son-inw of the faires family!
luo chenxi took a deep breath. she managed to calm herself down a little when she saw that her reliable family member was by her side. she said in a trembling voice, " " i ... i''m actually pretty good at swimming. i''ve even learned how to dive before, so i held my breath in time when i fell. i was fine at the time, but i was shot in the shoulder and couldn''t swim. i could only float along with the current ... "
"we were about to be pushed into the deep sea. fortunately, mu yichen arrived in time. he grabbed me and wanted to swim back with me. however, the direction he came back from was against the current, so he might not even be able to swim back himself, let alone bring me along."
Chapter 2690 2710
"not only can''t we swim back, we''re floating further and further away. at this time, a huge wave suddenly rose up and directly hit our heads. i thought i was dead for sure this time, but mu yichen hugged me in time and protected me in his arms ..."
"this wave carried us far, far away. i don''t know how long it took for it to stop. i looked up and found that we were stranded on a rock, and the outer side of this rock was unusually sharp, like a knife. mu yichen protected me in his arms while he used his body to ram into the rock ..."
at this point, luo chenxi had an obvious pained expression on her face while tears welled up in her eyes once again.
" he ... he was cut with a big wound and blood kept flowing out, flowing out ... he lost a lot of blood ... he asked me ''are you okay'' and ... and fainted. he hasn''t woken up until now, wuwuwu ... "
"brother cyril, i''m so scared, wuwuwu ..."
luo chenxi could not control herself in the end. she grabbed cyril''s hand with all her might as tears streamed down her face.
cyril quickly consoled her. " chenxi, don''t be afraid. don''t cry. " don''t worry, don''t you chinese have an old saying,"the scourge lives on for a thousand years"? a person like mu yichen won''t die so easily!"
"wuwuwuwu ..."
it was apparent that the straight man''s statement did not have anyforting effect at all. luo chenxi cried even more sorrowfully.
cyril''s face turned green.
normally, if the goddess he had a crush on cried so sadly for another man, even if he had already stepped back from his position as an older brother, he would definitely feel psychologically unbnced.
however, when he saw mu yichen''s dying appearance, he could only admit defeat.
no matter how much he found the fellow to be an eyesore, at least, mu yichen was truly capable of risking his life for luo chenxi without the slightest hesitation at any time and ce.
even he was ashamed of his inferiority in this regard.
besides, luo chenxi was a woman who could remain calm and collected in times of crisis. yet, she was crying so sadly now. was it not because she felt that the brother before her was very close and reliable? that was why she had revealed her feelings to him in such a manner.
from this point of view, he was a very sessful brother ...
cyril quickly consoled luo chenxi, " chenxi, don''t worry. i''ve brought a helicopter with me this time. i''ll use it to transport mu yichen back to London for treatment. it''ll only take about half an hour. i''ll make a call now and have the best hospital in london be on standby. i guarantee that we won''t waste any time. " "don''t worry. mu yichen''s young and healthy. he should be able to handle these superficial wounds. i''m more experienced in this than you, so just trust me!"
while cyril was talking to luo chenxi, the faires family''s bodyguards had already taken action at lightning speed. they fixed mu yichen on the stretcher and lifted him into a helicopter nearby.
when luo chenxi saw that the helicopter was about to take off, she quickly said, " "hey, wait! bring me along! i''m going back with yichen. i have to look after him personally!"
cyril frowned slightly. he had wanted to stop them, but after some thought, he nodded.
two bodyguards carried luo chenxi''s stretcher and walked toward the helicopter. they happened to walk past li haoze.
li haoze stopped walking at once. he clenched his fists nervously. he felt extremely uneasy in his heart. he wondered what luo chenxi''s reaction would be when she saw him.
Chapter 2691 2711
li haoze felt as if he was about to stop breathing when he saw luo chenxi approaching him bit by bit.
even so, luo chenxi did not turn around to take a nce at him until the two of them brushed past each other.
her gaze was fixed on the helicopter in front of her. even though mu yichen had already been carried onto the helicopter and she could no longer see him from her angle, she did not shift her gaze away.
he even urged the bodyguards, " you guys hurry up. let''s get on the ne and go to the hospital as fast as possible! "
"yes, young miss!" the bodyguard hurriedly replied. he quickened his pace.
just like that, luo chenxi''s stretcher brushed past li haoze''s side.
from the beginning to the end, she didn''t even turn her head.
li haoze''s nerves were already stretched to the limit. he had already guessed and rehearsed the conversation between him and luo chenxi countless times in his mind, yet he did not expect such an oue in the end.
his breath was already in his throat. at this moment, he could neither exhale nor hold it in.
he stood frozen on the spot, and the expression on his face was nothing but awkwardness.
even when luo chenxi gave him a tight p, he did not feel as miserable and cruel as he was now.
in fact, luo chenxi was not ignoring him. on the contrary, she did not even notice him.
all she could think about was the man on the stretcher.
upon seeing that luo chenxi''s stretcher was about to be carried onto the ne again, li haoze endured it again and again. in the end, he could not hold it in anymore. he took a few steps forward in an attempt to catch up to her.
after she was stopped by the bodyguards, she could not help but blurt out, " l-luo chenxi! you ... wait a minute! i have something to say ..."
the sudden cry caught luo chenxi''s attention as expected.
she frowned slightly and turned around.
li haoze was overjoyed. he could not help but take a few steps forward. " luo chenxi, i ... i''ve already found out about what happened six years ago ... "
he could not wait to apologize to luo chenxi.
however, he had just started speaking when luo chenxi''s delicate brows were knitted together. she pursed her slightly pale lips and interrupted him immediately, " li haoze, why are you still here? what else do you want to do?"
the obvious alienation and wariness in her words made li haoze''s heart tremble. he raised his head abruptly.
he happened to meet luo chenxi''s eyes as she leaned on the stretcher.
luo chenxi''srge, round, clear, and translucent cat-like eyes squinted ever so slightly. there was an undisguisable disgust and iciness in the depths of her eyes as if she was looking at something disgusting.
li haoze had wanted to exin to her that his feelings for her back then were true and that he had never thought of hurting her. he wanted to tell her that he had never forgotten her all these years. at least, he wanted to exin clearly that he was not helping tang daier just now. he had wanted to save her, but he had overreached himself ...
however, all those words were defeated by luo chenxi''s gaze.
yes, in luo chenxi''s eyes, was he not the enemy who had almost killed her and left her husband''s life in the lurch?
on the other hand, he appeared insignificantpared to mu yichen who protected her with his life without the slightest hesitation. what right did he have to beg for her forgiveness?
li haoze was momentarily dazed and stood rooted to the ground.
on the other hand, luo chenxi was not in the mood to waste her breath on him at all. after she finished her sentence, she turned around and urged the bodyguards to carry her onto the ne.
two minutester, the helicopter took to the sky with a loud propeller.
Chapter 2692 2712
the helicopter flew at full speed.
after about half an hour, theynded on the roof of the hospital.
the medical staff had received the report earlier and were waiting on the roof. as soon as the ne came to a stop, they rushed forward and equipped mu yichen with various emergency equipment before they transferred him to the hospital.
luo chenxi''s heart was burning with anxiety. she wanted to follow mu yichen to see how he was doing during the surgery.
the doctor on the scene had received cyril''s call earlier and received instructions. he refused to cooperate with her willful behavior. he was determined to pin luo chenxi, who could not move, back onto the stretcher.
on the other hand, luo chenxi relied on her outstanding skills to jump down from the stretcher and ran toward the operating theater when the doctors and nurses were not paying attention.
after that, his butt seemed to be stuck to the chair outside the operating room, and he refused to move.
the nurses tried to persuade him, but to no avail.
in reality, luo chenxi did not wish to make things difficult for the medical staff, but she was genuinely worried about mu yichen.
the scene of mu yichen''s blood gushing out wildly after he crashed into the rock kept reying in her mind.
at that time, the surrounding seawater had been dyed blood red, and the pungent smell of blood seemed to still linger around the tip of her nose ...
luo chenxi shivered uncontrobly at the thought of this.
as time trickled by, the lights in the operating theater were still on. the longer mu yichen''s operation went on, the more nervous and scared luo chenxi became.
at this moment, she even began to regret attending the London fashion week.
if she had note to London, she would not have met tang daier and li haoze again. she would not have suffered the revenge of these two lunatics and her husband would not have been implicated.
unfortunately, it was toote for regrets.
just as luo chenxi was in a daze, she heard the sound of footsteps all of a sudden.
"chenxi! how are you doing?"
luo chenxi turned around when she heard his voice and saw fu linchen''s tall figure at the end of the corridor.
there were obvious wrinkles on his exquisitely hand-made suit, and sweat kept dripping down his handsome face. it was obvious that he had rushed over as soon as he had received the news.
as soon as luo chenxi saw her brother, the heavy pressure that had umted at the bottom of her heart was relieved at once.
she called him " brother " and threw herself into fu linchen''s arms.
fu linchen quickly reached out his arms to hold her and looked down to observe her face. he saw that her face was pale and her clothes were wet. his face darkened.
"chenxi, how did you get yourself into this state? there''s still blood on your body, are you injured too? and why didn''t you change out of your wet clothes? what if i catch a cold? go and change your clothes first, i''ll take you to the doctor for a check!"
fu linchen held his sister and was about to walk forward.
luo chenxi shook her head desperately. " no, i ... i can''t leave! yichen is still in the operating room. i''m not going anywhere! brother, i ... i''m so scared ... mu yichen''s surgery hasn''t ended yet. he can''t be ... he''s not ..."
"don''t talk nonsense!" fu linchen quickly interrupted her, " mu yichen is a tough guy. he''ll be fine. " don''t worry, go to the doctor first ..."
"no, i''m not going!"
on this day, luo chenxi was shot, fell into the water, and spent a few hours in the hospital in fear. her face was already paler than a sheet of paper. she looked as if she would faint at any moment.
Chapter 2693 2713
as the older brother, he really couldn''t bear to see his younger sister like this, and couldn''t help but pull a long face.
"mu yichen''s in the operating theater. you''re not a doctor, so you can''t be of any help. what''s the point of torturing yourself outside? be obedient!"
as a sister-con, fu linchen had always been led by the nose by his younger sister. he could only nod in agreement to whatever luo chenxi said.
it was rare for him to disy the imposing manner of the fu family''s young master. luo chenxi was so shocked that she was stunned.
however, after a few seconds of hesitation, luo chenxi insisted on her own opinion. " n-no, brother, don''t say anything. i''m not going anywhere if i don''t see yichene out safely! "
fu linchen frowned and wanted to say something.
at this moment, a young girl''s sweet voice rang out behind him. " "fu linchen, why are you shouting so loudly? you''ve scared my sister-inw so much! sister-inw is already pitiful enough, and you''re still being fierce to her. what kind of brother are you?"
luo chenxi was stunned for a moment upon hearing the voice. she turned around to take a look instinctively.
mu weiwei''s face was filled with worry as she appeared from behind fu linchen.
luo chenxi was stunned for a moment. " weiwei, you ... you''re here too? " did youe with my brother?"
mu weiwei pursed her lips and revealed a disdainful expression. however, she quickly concealed it. " well, that ... i guess so. " "sister-inw, don''t worry. my brother will definitely be fine. don''t be anxious. sit down and wait. oh, i brought you a coat ..."
luo chenxi was puzzled for a moment. she could not figure out why fu linchen and mu weiwei woulde over together.
if she remembered correctly, fu linchen had left home early in the morning to attend some sort of celebration held by the royal family of country Y. on the other hand, mu weiwei had gone out to y with a ssmate. in theory, they should not have bumped into each other.
however, she did not have the energy to think about anything else other than mu yichen. she soon tossed the question to the back of her mind.
fu linchen, on the other hand, could not help but raise his eyebrows when mu weiwei took out a sweater and coat from her todd bag.
on the other hand, mu weiwei raised her chin and snorted in disdain.
this bastard didn''t even know how tofort people. he only knew how to be fierce. what was the use of being fierce?
she, mu weiwei, was sister-inw''s little angel who could understand her words!
mu weiwei plopped down next to luo chenxi and began to chat with her. she did not even spare fu linchen a nce throughout the entire conversation.
this was an obvious provocation, but it didn''t anger young master fu.
this was because fu linchen realized that even though mu weiwei was usually carefree, she was actually very meticulous and understanding during critical moments. with her by luo chenxi''s side, luo chenxi''s emotions were obviously much calmer.
after another hour, the door of the operating room was suddenly opened.
the three people waiting at the door stood up at the same time and rushed to the doctor.
"doctor, how''s my husband?" luo chenxi asked anxiously.
the doctor smiled and said, " it''s a good thing that you sent him to the hospital in time. the operation was very sessful. the patient has been sent to the intensive care unit now. when the effect of the anesthetic wears off, he should wake up. "
luo chenxi heaved a sigh of relief. she felt as if the heavy stone in her heart had been lifted off her chest.
"this ... this is great! that''s great ..."
as she spoke, she suddenly felt a wave of dizziness. her vision suddenly turned ck, and her body fell backward.
before she fainted, she heard fu linchen and mu weiwei''s frightened screams.
Chapter 2694 2714
"chenxi!"
" sister-inw, what''s wrong? "
when luo chenxi woke up, she found herself lying on a white hospital bed.
he had changed into a hospital gown and the bandage on his shoulder had been rewrapped.
luo chenxi looked at the snow-white ceiling of the ward. the memories of the day gushed into her mind instantly. her expression changed at once.
she subconsciously supported herself with the bed and tried to sit up.
however, as soon as he used his strength, he felt a piercing pain in his shoulder. he couldn''t help but cry out in pain and fell back.
her movement immediately attracted the attention of the people around her.
fu linchen appeared in her sight with a serious face.
fu linchen grabbed her and pressed her back onto the bed. " you''re awake? " if you''re awake, then lie down properly, who allowed you to move around?"
he reached out his hand to feel luo chenxi''s forehead as he was speaking.
luo chenxi blinked her eyes and said anxiously, " "brother, i ... how did i end up here? ''where''s mu yichen? i remember that he''s done with his surgery? is it real or my illusion? he ... was he okay now? i want to see him!"
as she spoke, she wriggled and tried to get up.
fu linchen pressed her back down again, his face darker than the bottom of a pot.
"luo chenxi, you''re the youngdy of the fu family after all. can you not only think about your man? do you know how serious the injury on your shoulder is? he didn''t stop the bleeding immediately after being shot, and he had been soaked in the seawater for so long. he didn''t know how much blood he had lost! the doctor who took out the bullet for you just now said that if the surgery was an hourter, your arm might have to be amputated! can you not joke around with your own body?"
it was only then that luo chenxi realized that she had lost all feeling in her shot arm ever since she boarded the helicopter.
however, she was so focused on mu yichen earlier that she could not care about anything else. she did not realize how dangerous it was at all.
after hearing fu linchen''s harsh reprimand, she was scared. she could only lower her head and listen to her brother''s lecture.
however, when the man who was usually quiet started to nag, he was even more naggy than ordinary people. he was simply endless.
more than ten minutes had passed, and he was still talking about the precautions for wound care.
in the beginning, luo chenxi was listening to him patiently, but she became more and more restless as time went on.
in the end, she couldn''t help but say, " brother, i understand what you''ve said. however, my husband is still in the intensive care unit. i ... i''m very worried about him. i have to go see him immediately. " take me to see him first, and when i''m sure he''s fine, i''lle back and listen to your lecture, okay?"
as she spoke, she raised her head and gave fu linchen an ingratiating smile.
"you ...!"
fu linchen was so angry that he felt like he was going to die from anger!
he had said so much just now because he wanted to educate his sister. he wanted her to know that no man, even her husband, was more important than her own body.
in the end, luo chenxi did not listen to a single word he said.
the moment she opened her mouth, she was going to see mu yichen!
"he''s already out of danger. the doctor said that he just needs to rest for one night and he''ll wake up tomorrow. go back and rest!" fu linchen said unhappily.
Chapter 2695 2715
fu linchen put on a straight face, looking like an older brother.
more importantly, luo chenxi knew that she was not fu linchen''s match when it came tobat skills. now that she was a seriously injured patient, it was even more hopeless for her.
therefore, luo chenxi could only give up on that thought. she nced at fu linchen pitifully before shey back down on the bed.
"alright, alright, i won''t go then. brother, you''re so fierce!"
fu linchen didn''t know whether tough or cry, but at the same time, he felt a little happy.
he had been longing for a beautiful and obedient younger sister ever since he was young. it was only two years ago that he found his younger sister. unfortunately, luo chenxi had already grown up. she had long passed the age where she could act coquettishly and adorably with her brother. in addition, they had been separated for many years and were not familiar with each other. hence, they were more or less distant when they spoke to each other.
however, it seemed like luo chenxi''s attitude toward him was bing more and more like his ideal younger sister.
it would be great if a certain someone could be as obedient as luo chenxi and trust him so much.
fu linchen''s head hurt when he thought of mu weiwei.
if he had not suddenly learned about mu yichen and luo chenxi''s injuries and rushed to the hospital in a hurry, he was afraid that he would still be quarreling with mu weiwei on the streets.
fu linchen was like a model brother. he took luo chenxi''s temperature, gave her something to eat, and let her sleep.
it was rare for luo chenxi to be so obedient and cooperative. she even said,''good night, brother.''
fu linchen stayed by her bedside the whole time. at around nine o ''clock in the evening, the doctor came to check on her.
fu linchen wanted to find out more about the two of them, but he was afraid of waking luo chenxi up. after some thought, he gestured to the doctor, asking him to go out and talk.
since luo chenxi''s condition was stable and she was in such a deep sleep, it should not be a problem for him to leave for a few minutes.
to fu linchen''s surprise, luo chenxi opened her eyes the moment he closed the door.
she lifted the nket and got out of bed. she leaned against the door and listened for a while. after making sure that fu linchen had gone far away, she gently pushed the door open and sneaked out.
when fu linchen was talking to the doctor earlier, luo chenxi had already managed to eavesdrop on mu yichen''s ward number.
this time, she did not hesitate and walked straight to her destination.
when he pushed open the door of the ward, the girl who was sitting on the sofa in the suite and ying with her mobile phone suddenly looked up and said in surprise, " "sister-inw, why are you here? you fainted just now, and that old ... cough, brother fu and i were scared to death! what are you doing here instead of resting?"
luo chenxi did not answer her. she walked straight to mu yichen''s bed.
because of the serious injury on his back, he could only lie on the bed.
it was obvious that the position was very ufortable. mu yichen was frowning even though he was unconscious.
luo chenxi sat down on the edge of the bed. " weiwei, is your brother still not awake? "
mu weiwei sighed. " he''s not awake yet! " however, the doctor said that he will definitely wake up tomorrow or the day after."
the corners of luo chenxi''s lips twitched once.
fu linchen even said that he would definitely wake up tomorrow morning.
as expected, he had tricked her again to stop her from visiting mu yichen ...
she suddenly said,"wei wei, you should go home and rest." i''ll take care of your big brother."
"ah?" mu weiwei was stunned for a moment. she quickly shook her head. " no, sister-inw, you''re so badly injured. how can i let you stay by my bed?! " go back and rest, i ... i''m already an adult, i can handle such a small matter! also, i''ve already informed my parents. they''ll be here tomorrow morning."
the two elders of the mu family had set off for a trip to the surrounding countries after the fashion show. they only rushed back after hearing the news of their son''s serious injury.
" it''s not that i''m worried about you ... " luo chenxi''s gaze had never left mu yichen''s face for a moment. " yichen became like this because he saved me. i won''t fall asleep until i see him wake up. "
mu weiwei was silent for a moment. in the end, she left in silence.
luo chenxi and mu yichen were the only two people left in the ward.
luo chenxi stretched out her hand and wiped the cold sweat from mu yichen''s forehead. she felt a stabbing pain in her heart as she looked at the man''s handsome face that was drained of all color. at the same time, she felt extremely fortunate.
when the two of them were in the sea in the afternoon, she really thought that mu yichen was beyond saving. she was already prepared to live and die with him. she even apologized to the little furball and little grayley a thousand times in her heart.
fortunately, what she was afraid of did not happen.
she grabbed mu yichen''srge hand and brought it to her lips. she prayed softly,"mu yichen, please wake up quickly. wake up and look at me ..."
naturally, mu yichen did not respond to her.
luo chenxi suddenly recalled the time more than two years ago when she choked on the ashes and fell unconscious from trying to save the little dumpling from the fire. mu yichen had stayed by her bedside in the same manner.
he even brought his daughter.
at that time, the little dumpling had said, " mommy is a sleeping beauty. that''s why she won''t wake up. she''ll wake up if daddi kisses her. "
Chapter 2696 2716
if kissing could wake up the sleeping beauty, then ... would it be equally effective on the sleeping beauty?
luo chenxi looked at mu yichen''s face that was still breathtakingly handsome despite being drained of all color. she inched closer to him as if she was possessed by a ghost or a god. she gradually inched closer to him ...
however, just as she was about to kiss those thin lips, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open.
the dazzling lights in the corridor shone into the ward.
two secondster, an exasperated voice sounded, " "well done, luo chenxi. you''vee here as expected. you, you, you ... you actually pretended to sleep to lie to your brother! do you know how serious your injuries are? it''s for your own good to let you rest ... ai, i''m so angry!"
fu linchen had just finished talking to the doctor and returned to the ward, only to find that his sister had disappeared from the bed. he was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat.
after she calmed down and thought about it, she figured that luo chenxi must have gone to visit mu yichen.
she went around to mu yichen''s ward to take a look. not only was her younger sister really there, but half of her body was leaning toward the bed. this posture ... could it be that she wanted to kiss her?
''what kind of poison did this bastard mu yichen poison his younger sister!''
he had told luo chenxi so many times not to regard men as more important than he was. in the end, everything he said was in vain!
luo chenxi shuddered when she heard fu linchen''s voice.
she didn''t expect fu linchen to find out that she was missing so quickly. when she left, he even deliberately raised the middle of the nket, trying to pretend that someone was sleeping inside ...
she couldn''t kiss him anymore, so she quickly sat up straight and ced her uninjured hand on her knee. with an obedient girl''s expression, she smiled and said, " "hehe, brother, good evening ... aiyo, why am i here? wasn''t i sleeping on the bed? could it be? i actually! he could sleepwalk! i''m so scared!"
fu linchen was so angry that heughed.
dream-walking?
she couldn''t even find a better excuse. she really didn''t put him in her eyes.
in the past, he had despised mu yichen for not being a good brother and was too fierce to his little sister, mu weiwei. now, it seemed that he had truly wronged mu yichen.
it turned out that having a sister who sided with outsiders was so terrible!
the child had grown up and was not easy to manage.
fu linchen pulled a long face and said, " "alright, stop pretending. what sleepwalking? i''m impressed that you were able to locate mu yichen''s ward so urately when you were sleepwalking. now that you''ve seen mu yichen, are you satisfied? hurry up and go back to sleep with me!"
it was not easy for luo chenxi to touch it, so she refused to leave just like that. she shook her head hastily.
"no, no, if i leave, who''s going to take care of yichen? he was in aa and couldn''t even turn over. if he felt ufortable in the middle of the night, he couldn''t even call the doctor. no, i have to stay here to apany him!"
fu linchen frowned and said,''isn''t mu weiwei staying here to take care of her brother? how did it disappear? where did she go?"
luo chenxi said,''weiwei is still so young. how can we let her stay in the hospital?'' it''s too hard! so, i told her to go back! i''m enough here ..."
fu linchen secretly scolded this little girl for being unreliable. however, she had already run away, and he had no way of getting mu weiwei back.
after all, mu weiwei had even cklisted his mobile number ...
"then you can hire a nurse for him. i''ll contact one right now." fu linchen frowned.
Chapter 2697 2717
luo chenxi tugged his sleeve hastily. " that''s enough, brother. don''t be like this. i know you''re doing this for my own good, but i can rest here too, right? look, isn''t there another bed here? i can sleep on the bed that the family members use!"
"no, you''re a patient. how can you ..."
the two of them were still arguing when suddenly, a weak voice rang out behind them.
"fu ... lin chen, you''re ... so noisy! don''t bully ... chenxi ..."
mu yichen''s voice was very soft. it was almost inaudible in the midst of the siblings ''quarrelling that gradually grew louder.
even so, luo chenxi heard it at once. her eyes lit up instantly. she left fu linchen behind and turned around to run to the side of the bed.
"hubby, you ... you''re awake! you''re finally awake! you scared me to death today!"
when she saw that mu yichen had finally opened his eyes, the huge burden in luo chenxi''s heart was finally lifted. she was so excited that her voice began to tremble.
mu yichen was panting slightly. he spoke very slowly,"chenxi, are you ... are you ... injured?"
this man was already like this, but the first thing he did after waking up was to ask about her condition.
luo chenxi felt like crying again. she shook her head hastily. " i''m fine. i''m fine! with you protecting me, what can happen to me?"
however, mu yichen coughed softly, " "you ... you''re lying to me!"
"ah?"
luo chenxi was stunned for a moment. she followed mu yichen''s line of sight and saw that her arm was wrapped in a thickyer of bandages. she came to a realization at once and exined hastily, " "have you forgotten? i was injured by li haoze before i fell into the water. after you found me in the sea, i was not injured anymore. really!"
mu yichen pursed his lips. he did not believe her words but stared at her persistently from head to toe, then from toe to head a few times. his expression rxed a little when he was certain that she did not seem to have any other injuries.
fu linchen came to his senses and quickly walked over.
"alright, mu yichen''s awake now. you should be at ease now, right? can i go back to my ward to rest? mu yichen, don''t tell me you want my sister to stay here to look after you despite her injuries?"
if it were any other time, mu yichen would certainly be happy to go against his elder brother-inw.
however, when he saw the obvious dark circles under luo chenxi''s eyes, he was on the same side as fu linchen, which was a rare sight.
luo chenxi had no choice but to walk away after being persuaded by the two men.
however, luo chenxi insisted on changing rooms to mu yichen''s room early the next morning.
the hospital agreed to luo chenxi''s request since mu yichen was already conscious and did not need any special care.
not long after the change of ward, the two elders of the mu family rushed to the hospital.
at the same time, he also brought little furball and little grayley.
tan yueru''s face was filled with anxiety at first. however, she was relieved when she saw that mu yichen was awake and looked better after she entered the ward.
then, she started to despise him.
"look at you, you''re already an adult, but you can''t even protect your wife! he had caused chenxi to be so seriously injured and the bandages on her arms were so thick! chenxi must be in so much pain. aiyo, she''s so pitiful ... let mom take a look ..."
young master mu, who was lying on the bed and couldn''t move, was speechless when he heard this.
for the 1001st time in her life, she suspected that he was picked up from the trash can by madam tan.
Chapter 2698 2718
fortunately, although madam tan looked at him with disdain, the little dumpling ran to his side immediately.
" daddi, auntie said that you''re injured, and you got injured while protecting mommy. does it hurt? "
it was rare for mu yichen to enjoy the little princess''s care and concern. he immediately tossed his earlier gloominess to the back of his mind. " i''m fine. father''s fine. you should go and see your mother."
however, the little dumpling did not walk away as usual. instead, she stood in front of the bed with a serious expression.
"no, mama called tang tang this morning and told her. daddi will definitely say that he''s not in pain, but he''s just lying to tang tang! so tang tang had to help mama look after daddi and make sure daddi didn''t move around! you have to listen to the doctor!"
upon hearing her words, mu yichen was stunned for a moment. he turned his head around to look at luo chenxi subconsciously.
he did not expect that luo chenxi would call home this morning and even remind the little dumpling to treat him well.
"papa, thank you for saving mama. you''re our family''s hero! you''re as cumbersome as spiderman!"
the little dumpling smacked a kiss on mu yichen''s face as she spoke.
little gray, who was in mu weiwei''s arms, followed her sister''s lead and shouted,"daddi ... i''m so sick!"
as he shouted, he patted his aunt''s arm, signaling her to put him down.
mu weiwei bent down and lowered little grayley a little. then, the little guy followed her sister and gave his father a peck on his cheek.
however,pared to the little furball''s familiar kisses, little grayley''s saliva was all over mu yichen''s face.
even so, mu yichen''s eyes were still wide open. he looked as if he was overwhelmed by the unexpected favor.
if it wasn''t for the little dumpling''s face that was carved out of the same mold as his little woman, he would have thought that he had brought in the wrong daughter!
was this daddy''s little jacket really his?
also, did that brat who always went against him take the wrong medicine today?
luo chenxi had been observing mu yichen and the two little fellows in secret all this while. she found it funny in her heart when she saw his expression.
could it be that mu yichen was used to being abused at home? the little dumpling and the others had only spoken a few nice words to him today and had only given him a casual kiss, yet he was already so flustered?
it seemed like she really had to educate the two little fellows in the future so that they would treat their father better. they could not just rely on mu yichen''s pampering to bewless and could not wait to ride on their father''s head and behave atrociously.
in the evening, bai shixun and fang ziqian received the news and came to visit them.
as fang ziqian listened to luo chenxi''s ount of the soul-stirring scene from the day before, she could not help but exim in surprise, " "oh my god, something like this actually happened ... did water enter li haoze''s brain? i reasonably suspect that tang daiyuan has cast a spell on him ... fortunately, there''s young master mu. young master mu is so handsome, risking his life to protect you, it''s so touching! chenxi, you''ve really married the right person!"
since luo chenxi and mu yichen were staying in the same ward, the two men beside them could hear fang ziqian''s sincere praises.
the corners of mu yichen''s lips curled up in a rather pleased manner.
as bai shixun listened, he became more and more upset. he immediately left his injured brother behind and turned to fang ziqian''s side, reaching out to pull her.
"alright, it''s gettingte. we should go home and rest!"
fang ziqian was dumbfounded. " what the hell? it''s only eight o ''clock, we''ve only been here for ten minutes!"
Chapter 2699 2719
fang ziqian had been busy with the runway shows throughout the fashion week. she had not seen luo chenxi for more than ten days. the two of them were chatting animatedly when they were suddenly interrupted by bai shixun. their expressions turned a little unpleasant.
bai shixun raised his chin. it was rare that he did not act ording to his girlfriend''s mood. " ten minutes is long enough. how much have you talked to luo chenxi? he''s seriously injured, so he should rest more. we can''t disturb the patient''s rest when we''re visiting him, can we?"
these words actually sounded reasonable.
fang ziqian was stunned for a moment. she was about to nod when she heard luo chenxi''s stifledughter. " it''s alright, it''s alright. i''m not seriously injured. it''s just a flesh wound. " besides, i''ve already slept for the entire afternoon and can''t sleep now. i''m feeling very bored. i can''t ask for more if little qianqian can chat with me. "
"if you don''t mind, i''ll stay here with you!" fang ziqian said.
bai shixun''s expression darkened for a moment. he pushed the me to mu yichen again,"qianqian, your best friend''s injuries aren''t serious, but mu yichen''s injuries are. didn''t you notice that we didn''t even talk much just now? because he''s so weak that he can''t even speak!"
luo chenxi was stunned for a moment upon hearing his words. she turned her head around to look at her husband subconsciously.
even though she really wanted to mess with this b * stard who had been upying her little qianqian all day long, she would certainly give up on her n immediately if she disturbed mu yichen''s rest.
"oh, right. then little qianqian ..."
"it''s fine. i''ve also slept for the entire afternoon. i''m not tired. also, don''t misunderstand, second white. it''s not that i can''t move my words, but i''m toozy to talk to you." mu yichen''s voice was heard at a steady pace.
"you ...! mu yichen, will you die if you don''t speak?"
bai shixun''s face turned green.
he looked at luo chenxi by his side who was always on fang ziqian''s side. on the other hand, his childhood friend only knew how to ruin his ns.
were men''s friendships as fragile as stic, or was mu yichen especially a dog?
if it were not for the fact that mu yichen had yet to recover from his serious injuries, he would have picked him up from the bed and given him a good beating.
however, it was toote to say anything.
fang ziqian finally realized that bai shixun''s naivety was acting up again. he did not want to hear her praise mu yichen, so he came up with so many excuses to leave.
she could not help but roll her eyes. " bai shixun, have you forgotten that brother mu is your brother? he even saved our lives before! now that he''s lying on the bed and can''t get up, can''t you be a little nicer to him? what kind of brother are you?"
bai shixun almost vomited blood.
it was obviously mu yichen who was being shameless, yet he was the one who had no brotherly love!
i feel bitter, but i don''t (dare) say it ...
it wasn''t easy to get a girlfriend, so whatever she said was right. he couldn''t afford to offend her.
bai shixun had no choice but to swallow his anger. he sat back in front of mu yichen''s bed and stared at him helplessly.
fang ziqian could not be bothered with what he was doing. she chatted affectionately with luo chenxi for an hour.
luo chenxi could not help feeling happy for her when she heard that she had attended almost all of the major shows of the blueblood brand and had even sessfully received an endorsement deal from a first-rate brand.
however, she was still a little worried when she saw bai shixun looking at them from time to time.
"little qianqian, your career is developing so smoothly. you''ll definitely be focusing on europe for the next few years. what about the others?"
Chapter 2700 2720
fang ziqian turned around and nced at bai shixun.
the moment second young master bai''s eyes met his girlfriend''s, he immediately smiled like a flower, like a husky wagging its tail.
fang ziqian pouted, embarrassed, but her eyes were already smiling.
"he ... i didn''t force him to stay with me overseas. i can ept a long-distance rtionship. anyway, people get married and have childrente these days. young people like you who have both a son and a daughter have be a rare breed. i can wait until i''m 30 years old to consider this problem!"
upon hearing his words, luo chenxi could not help but mourn for bai shixun for three seconds.
it seemed that second young master bai still needed to be an underground boyfriend for five years before he could be a full-time official. by that time, their little gray gray would already be in primary school ...
however, luo chenxi had a vague feeling that it was unlikely that bai shixun would just sit back and wait for his death.
these young masters from the rich and powerful, no matter how polite they looked on the surface, all of them were scheming. second young master bai was the most famous yboy in the country back then. how could he not have some tricks up his sleeve?
the two girls finally finished their conversation.
fang ziqian was about to call bai shixun to go home when she turned around and saw the two men on the other side of the room. they were so close to each other that their heads were almost touching.
her eyes widened and she blurted out in shock, " " what ... what are you doing?! "
bai shixun quivered and quickly raised his head. however, he directly hit the iron shelf that was used to hang iv drips, and he grimaced in pain.
"qian ... qianqian, you''re done?"
fang ziqian nodded and stared at bai shixun and mu yichen suspiciously for a while. she felt that there was something wrong with the two of them.
she had never seen two men whispering to each other so closely before!
could it be ...
"bai shixun, let me ask you, you and mu ..."
bai shixun was like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. he stood up immediately. " it''s good that you''re done talking. let''s go! " don''t you have to shoot a magazine cover tomorrow? you''ll be in bad shape if you sleep toote tomorrow. let''s go!"
upon saying that, he left mu yichen behind and turned around to walk toward the door.
"hey, what''s the rush? i''m not in a hurry!"
fang ziqian could only get up, wave at luo chenxi in a hurry, and quickly chase after her.
for the next few weeks, luo chenxi and mu yichen were recuperating in the hospital.
although they were hospitalized, the two of them enjoyed super VIP service and did notck anything. other than being bored and unable to leave the hospital, they did not feel any other difort.
in fact, mu yichen had been working in the hospital since the second week.
although second young master mu was in charge of the mu family, and mu yunfeng also went to thepany from time to time to keep an eye on it, there were still many projects that could not be carried out normally without him as the person in charge.
an international corporation like the mu family was not only rted to the mu family, but also the livelihood of hundreds of thousands of its employees.
thus, luo chenxi did not stop her husband from continuing to work despite her heartache.
luo chenxi was not bored at all during her recuperation period.
other than work, all of their rtives and friends had heard the news and would oftene to the hospital to visit them.
even fu jingxuan took some time out of his busy schedule to visit his daughter and son-inw at the hospital.
seeing his precious daughter hurt like this, the old father''s heart was about to break.
Chapter 2701 2721
"chenxi, why would you do such a risky thing? don''t you know what kind of ce Q ind is? if there''s such a thing in the future, just let your brother handle it. you stay at home and wait for the news obediently. you''re not allowed to take the risk yourself, understand?"
fu jingxuan held his daughter''s hand and urged her earnestly.
luo chenxi was at a loss whether tough or cry. " father, i''m not taking a risk in what i''m doing. it''s just an ident that tang daiqi went crazy. i can''t possibly be so afraid that i don''t dare to do anything just because of a lunatic, right? " besides, if it''s really dangerous, i can''t let big brother go. you''re worried that something might happen to me, but you''re not worried about brother?"
"your brother has thick skin, what could happen to him? besides, if he can''t even protect his own sister, i''ve really raised him for nothing!" fu jingxuan snorted and continued to remind luo chenxi with a serious expression, " do you remember what dad told you just now? hmm?"
luo chenxi noticed that her father seemed to be unwilling to leave without her permission. she was afraid that he would affect the president''s work, so she could only nod in agreement.
fu jingxuan''s expression softened. " since you''ve promised dad, you have to keep your promise. if dad finds out that you''re putting yourself in danger again, i''ll hold your brother responsible, you hear me?! "
"ah?"
luo chenxi had a dumbfounded expression on her face.
she had made a mistake, so why did her brother have to take the me?
this brother of hers was her father''s biological son, right?
in addition to fu jingxuan, the patriarch of the fields family had also brought lu wenjun back to country Y.
lu wenjun''s heart ached for his daughter and son-inw, so he personally boiled some chicken soup and sent it to the hospital. he watched as the two juniors finished it.
the first thing patriarch fiers did was to call cyril to his ward and give him a good scolding.
luo chenxi could not bear to listen to him anymore. she spoke up for cyril, " "daddy, don''t lecture brother cyril anymore. if it wasn''t for his quick reaction, yichen and i would have been in real danger. not only did he save our lives, but he also found the witness i was looking for and sessfully removed my hidden danger. i should be thanking him properly!"
patriarch fields was still very dissatisfied. " what''s there to thank? wasn''t this what the kid should do? he almost killed youst time, and you didn''t do anything to him. now he''s just doing his duty as an older brother, and you''re thanking him? besides, you actually got into an ident in europe. if this isn''t his ipetence, what is it?"
"um, but, daddy ..."
luo chenxi was about to say something when cyril shot her a look. he immediately admitted his mistake, " "daddy''s right, it''s my fault that my sister got injured. i''ll take care of the aftermath and make up for my mistake."
cyril''s words had finally satisfied patriarch fiers.
however, luo chenxi was reminded of something else by his words.
"by the way, brother cyril, there''s something ... how''s tang daiyuan doing?"
cyril had already exined to her in detail what had happened on the day she was shot and fell into the water.
thus, luo chenxi was already very clear that tang daiyuan was the one who went crazy that day. li haoze had intended to save her, but he did not expect to outsmart himself and almost get her killed instead.
he had also found the portable hard disk that he tina had.
after mu yiling cracked it personally, the data that had been sealed for more than six years could finally be seen again.
as expected, the hard drive contained the hotel''s surveince footage of luo chenxi entering and leaving mu yichen''s room.
Chapter 2702 2722
tang daier''s face was clearly captured in the surveince camera. it showed how tang daier ran into the hotel in a panic and how she called for the bodyguards to secretly carry the hungover luo chenxi out of the hotel.
this was already irrefutable evidence.
it was no wonder that tang daijie was so shocked and angry when she found out that he tina had stolen the portable hard disk and lost herposure on the spot.
cyril also said that he had already made a copy of the video and sent it to the li family in person.
upon hearing his words, luo chenxi felt rather emotional.
she knew what had happened that night six years ago, so she didn''t think much of it when she saw the surveince footage. it only confirmed her spection.
however, when li haoze saw this video, he would probably be very shocked and even have his world view blown, right?
the girl he had hated for so many years had been framed by someone innocent, and the fiance he had regarded as deeply in love had done so many terrible things behind his back ...
regardless of whether li haoze still had feelings for her, this powerful reversal alone was enough to make him suffer for a while.
luo chenxi was filled with emotions when she thought about how she had been wronged for so many years and the truth was finally revealed today.
however, she had already regained the career she had lost back then, and she was doing better than she had imagined.
by her side, she already had a lover who truly loved and trusted her. she also had family and children who were rted to her by blood.
she ... no longer had any regrets to make up for.
the things of the past were justughable topics of conversation, and could no longer stir up her mood.
however, tang daiyuan and li haoze were descendants ofrge families after all. they were inextricably linked to the mu family, the fu family, and the faires family. it would be ratherplicated to deal with the aftermath of this matter. luo chenxi was a little worried.
cyril didn''t intend to hide it from her, so he said bluntly, " " what tang daijie did has already broken thew. so, after we brought her back to London that day, we handed her over to the police along with the evidence that she had hurt you many times. "
"by the way, the case of the bizarre death of the supermodel, ate, has also been reopened. this time, without the li family''s interference, it should be easy to find out the truth. the two murders of you and a, one unsessful and one sessful, is enough for her to spend the rest of her life in prison."
"as for he tina, because she provided evidence and made a contribution, she applied for a lighter sentence."
even though she had expected this, luo chenxi still felt a little sad upon hearing tang daier''s ending.
seven years ago at country Y''s royal academy of fine arts, when she had first met tang daiyuan, the two of them had had a very good chat. she had even believed that tang daiyuan was her first good friend in the industry, and their friendship couldst for a long time ...
he didn''t expect that it would end like this.
"where''s li haoze? this time, he didn''t interfere with tang daiyuan''s case, right?"
cyril sneered. " li haoze has been yed by this woman. he''s been betrayed by everyone and left by his family. if he''s still on her side, he''d be an idiot! " moreover, even if he wanted to take care of this matter now, he didn''t have the ability to do so. you probably don''t know this, but li haoze has disappeared from social activities recently. the one representing the li family has be his third brother!"
Chapter 2703 2723
"chenxi, you should understand what this means, right?" cyril''s lips curled up as he gloated, " "he might not be able to be the li family''s heir anymore."
luo chenxi widened her eyes slightly in surprise upon hearing about li haoze''s recent situation.
she had long thought that li haoze would definitely be punished when news of all the stupid things he had done during this period of time spread to the li family. however, she had never expected that the li family''s actions would be so decisive and harsh that they would actually pull li haoze down from the position of the heir.
"this ... isn''t this a little too much?" luo chenxi pondered.''no matter what, the main responsibility lies with tang daijie. at most, li haoze is an insensible person. he''s been in the position of the li family''s heir for more than ten years. how could he be reced because of such a small matter?'' unless, the li n itself has serious internal strife ..."
before she could finish her analysis, she was interrupted by mu yichen''s gloomy face.
"stupid woman, do you still pity that li guy? in my opinion, he deserved it! this guy almost killed you, and you''re still speaking up for him. are you trying to anger me to death?"
luo chenxi turned around and looked at the man who was sprawled on the bed but still remembered to be jealous of her. she found it a little funny. " you''re overthinking it. i''m just purely curious, li ... "
"don''t ever let me hear that name from your mouth again!"
the king of jealousy came online. luo chenxi was rendered speechless.
however, she had been going along with mu yichen''s wishes ever since he was injured. that was why she did not continue to speak.
cyril observed her expression and took the initiative to answer the question that luo chenxi did not manage to ask in time, " "you''re right. the li family has aplicated poption. li haoze has four biological siblings. old man li has a few illegitimate children outside. in short, these matters now were already enough for li haoze to suffer. however, i think li haoze should still be the strongest among us brothers. he will turn the tables sooner orter."
luo chenxi deeply agreed with him. after all, a person who could still sit firmly on the throne of the li family''s heir for more than a decade under such aplicated situation was definitely not a simple person. it would be strange if he did not have a backup n.
however, she dared not say these words because mu yichen was by her side. she only nodded to show that she understood.
luo chenxi''s recovery was going well under the care of her friends and family.
after two weeks, he had basically recovered.
although he was still a distance away from aplete recovery, he had no problempleting his daily tasks.
even so, mu yichen''s injuries were recovering surprisingly slowlypared to luo chenxi''s speedy recovery.
luo chenxi had consulted the doctor the day after the incident. the doctor said that even though mu yichen''s injuries looked terrifying, it was mainly due to excessive blood loss and an infection caused by soaking in seawater. as long as his high fever subsided, he would recover very quickly and would be fully recovered in about a month.
however, mu yichen did not show any signs of recovery even after a month had passed.
although she could barely lie t now, she still had difficulty moving. she had to rely on a wheelchair when she went out, and from time to time, she had to lie on the bed and cry out in pain.
" honey, my back hurts. i can''t eat. can you feed me? "
"honey, why is the porridge so hot? the person who sent the congee must be up to no good. help me blow on it ..."
luo chenxi pressed the thermal container on the bedside table with a bang and said expressionlessly, " "my mommy made this porridge."
Chapter 2704 2724
"uh ...!"
the expression on mu yichen''s face instantly stiffened.
he had only seen cyril bringing the thermos in earlier, and had thought that it was the chef from the fields family who had made the meal. that was why he had wanted to take the opportunity to make fun of cyril. who would have thought that it was his mother-inw who had personally made it!
he actually said that his mother-inw''s porridge was not good!
mu yichen quickly corrected himself. " ahem, this ... i was just wondering why this congee is so delicious. it''s even better than the congee from three-star michelin restaurants. it turns out that it''s made by mother. no wonder ... "
his desire to live was so strong that luo chenxi almostughed out loud.
however, she coughed twice strenuously and held herself back. " mu yichen, how''s your recovery going? it''s already been a month, and you look great. can''t you even eat by yourself? you''re not lying to me, right?"
mu yichen quickly put on an innocent expression when he saw luo chenxi''s suspicious expression.
"honey, what ... what are you talking about? are you suspecting me? do you think i''m pretending to be pitiful to trick you? you, you, you ... you don''t trust your man that much. do i look like that kind of person?"
luo chenxi nodded. " yes. "
"i knew it ... wait, what did you just say? you said it looked like it?" mu yichen did not expect that his wife would see him in such a manner. his face turned green.
he turned his head and stared at luo chenxi. his tone sounded a little rushed. " luo chenxi, how can you doubt me? why don''t you think about how much blood i lost in order to save you the other day? such a big wound, can it be healed in a month?"
"but, everyone''s saying ..."
"what''s the point of everyone talking about it? how can you listen to the words of an outsider? we should trust the doctor''s judgment! do you still remember what the doctor said when he came to change my medicine yesterday? he said that i''m not recovering well and that i need to recuperate for at least a week! didn''t you hear it?"
before luo chenxi could finish her sentence, mu yichen cut her off loudly as if he was severely hurt.
"i did hear that, but ..."
" it''s good that you heard me. the doctor also said that such a serious injury must be treated, or it will leave asting effect in the future. you don''t want your husband to live a short life, do you? "
since mu yichen had already made it clear, luo chenxi could only swallow her doubts despite her stomach full of questions.
she picked up the spoon again and started feeding him.
" alright, alright. the porridge has already cooled. eat your rice! "
mu yichen felt extremely pleased with himself as he ate the porridge that his wife fed him personally. he would haveughed out loud if it were not for the fact that luo chenxi was right in front of him.
it was impossible for him to be discharged.
how nice would it be to stay in the hospital? his wife would feed him personally, and his mother-inw had even made this meal for him, the model son-inw. he could also watch cyril being lectured every other day. who would want to be discharged?
luo chenxi was about to put away the bowls and chopsticks after she was done with the meal with great difficulty. however, she was stopped by mu yichen as soon as she stood up. " wifey, have you forgotten something? "
luo chenxi was stunned for a moment. " what? "
mu yichen pursed his lips and moved his head closer to her so that she could see the rice crumbs on his lips.
"you even need my help to wipe your mouth? did you hurt your back or your hand?"
luo chenxi drew a piece of tissue while she was ridiculing him.
however, just as she stretched out her hand and was about to touch the corner of mu yichen''s mouth, he suddenly dodged.
Chapter 2705 2725
luo chenxi red at him. " why are you hiding? didn''t you want to wipe your mouth?"
mu yichen''s gaze fell on her fair little face. his eyes darkened, but he still had a serious expression on his face. " can''t you see that the rice crumbs have already dried? i can''t just wipe it with paper towels, so it''s best to use another method ..."
"ah?" luo chenxi was stunned for a few seconds.
mu yichen curled his lips ever so slightly and moved closer to luo chenxi.
by the time luo chenxi returned to her senses, they were already very close to each other. they could clearly feel each other''s breathing.
only then did she realize that she had fallen into this man''s trap again!
however, in the face of such a beautiful face, who could refuse?
luo chenxi''s heart was beating wildly. she closed her eyes gently.
however, at this moment, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open from the outside with a bang.
"mu yichen, how''s your condition, boy? she must be bored to death after staying in the hospital for so long.e and see, who''s here to see you? isn''t it very ..."
bai shixun''s excited voice stopped abruptly.
mu yichen looked at luo chenxi who was backing away awkwardly. he could not contain his anger.
didn''t he spend so much time and effort in the hospital just to make his wife, who was busy with work all day, revolve around him?
and the result?
he was just trying to steal some incense reasonably and legally, but he was interrupted twice ...
where was the justice?
mu yichen had an unpleasant expression on his face. " bai shixun, aren''t you already known for your bronchitis now? what are you doing here instead of going around your girlfriend?"
bai shixun was indeed a little embarrassed the moment he entered the room. however, after he had calmed down, his face was full of gloating.
"tsk, tsk. mu yichen, it''s not very nice of you to talk to your brother like that, is it? i came to see you because i was afraid that you would be bored in the hospital. not only me, but even tingyuan and jingsi came to visit you. what a touching brotherhood! you still don''t know what a good person is like! who would''ve thought that you would do such a thing in broad daylight?"
mu yichen rolled his eyes at him. " what do you mean by that? is it against thew for me to kiss my wife?"
after saying that, he ignored bai shixun, who was obviously more arrogant now that he had a girlfriend, and looked behind him.
"tingyuan, jingsi, you guys really came? don''t you have any work to do? actually, you guys didn''t have toe ..."
bo tingyuan smirked. " yes, i''ve realized now that we really didn''t have toe. if shixun didn''t give me false information that you''re seriously injured and can''t be discharged for more than a month, i really wouldn''t want toe."
he jinsi could tell that something was wrong and smiled. " looking at you now, you''re obviously ... "
he had not finished his sentence when mu yichen suddenly seemed to have choked. he clutched his chest and coughed violently.
he jinsi''s words were interrupted.
luo chenxi walked over nervously. she wanted to pat mu yichen''s back, but she dared not do so when she thought about the injuries on his back. she poured him a cup of warm water and passed it to him.
"yichen, are you alright? why did he suddenly choke? are you feeling ufortable again?"
" i''m fine, baby ... " mu yichen seized the opportunity to hold luo chenxi''s petite hand.
he jinsi''s smiling voice was heard at the same time. " he''s indeed feeling a little unwell, but it''s not what you''re thinking ... "
mu yichen''s gaze turned cold and sharp all of a sudden. he red at he jinsi fiercely.
Chapter 2706 2726
however, what kind of person was third young master he? how could he be frightened by a single look from mu yichen?
he curled his lips. he was about to seize the opportunity to tease mu yichen a little more. after all, mu yichen had been seizing every opportunity to torture the single men ever since he got married. how could he not take his revenge now that he had a rare opportunity?
"chenxi, look at him ..."
mu yichen spoke in a hurry and spoke before he jinsi, " " honey, i lost a watch. i don''t know if i dropped it when i was taking a walk in my wheelchair this morning. can you help me find it? "
"watch? what watch? did you wear a watch when you took a walk this morning?"
luo chenxi looked at him suspiciously, then she looked at he jinsi. she did not leave immediately.
bo tingyuan shook his head in amusement and stepped forward to smooth things over. " chenxi, why don''t you go and take a look? " yichen''s watch can easily be bought in a room in a first-tier city. it''s not good to lose it. "
when luo chenxi heard bo tingyuan''s words, she knew that they most likely had some secret to share. hence, she got up and left without further ado.
the moment luo chenxi''s figure disappeared behind the door, the expressions of bo tingyuan and the rest turned solemn.
even bai shixun, who was full of evil thoughts and grinning a moment ago, stopped smiling.
mu yichen supported himself with his arms on the bed and sat up straight. the entire process was very rxed. he did not show any signs of pain from his wound at all. he was apletely different person from the miserable state he was in when he was in front of luo chenxi earlier.
he crossed his arms and pursed his lips slightly. with a serious expression, he asked in a low voice, " " i can''t believe you''vee here in person. could it be that the matter i asked you to investigatest time was true? "
bo tingyuan nodded and said in a low voice, " there''s news from the presidential pce ... someone is indeed acting in the dark. mr. fu is probably in a very dangerous situation now. "
" i heard that his excellency came to London to visit you twost month. why? didn''t he say anything? " he jinsi asked, puzzled.
mu yichen shook his head. " no. even if my father-inw really ran into some trouble, he wouldn''t have shown it in front of chenxi. however, he never mentioned it to me. if it weren''t for your messages, i would still be in the dark. however, after my father-inw left, fu linchen suddenly became busy. he didn''te back to china, but he was running around every day."
" even young master fu is starting to get nervous. it seems that this matter is more serious than we thought ... " bo tingyuan held his chin with his hand and narrowed his eyes. " however, that man really dotes on his daughter as much as the rumors say. when something happened, he didn''t even tell the mu family. he probably didn''t want to affect his sister-inw''s mood, right? "
"that''s why you''ll have to keep this a secret. don''t let chenxi know about it for the time being," mu yichen said softly.
"yes, of course we understand!"
while the four men in the ward were secretly discussing, luo chenxi walked around thewn downstairs of the hospital alone.
as he walked, he mumbled, suspicious, really suspicious! ''to think that mu yichen would discuss matters with others behind my back. this isn''t normal. he never avoided me no matter what confidential matters we discussed in the past!'' could it be that he had a mistress? or is it because they''ve been married for so long that their feelings have faded?"
however, she was justining. seeing that it was still early, she decided to go home and visit the two little guys.
it was usually impossible for her to make a trip home when mu yichen kept pestering her. it was a good opportunity today.
however, luo chenxi heard a familiar voiceing from behind her as soon as she stepped out of the hospital''s main entrance.
"chenxi?"
Chapter 2707 2727
the unexpected cry startled luo chenxi. she stopped walking subconsciously.
she turned around and li haoze''s figure appeared in her field of vision.
he was standing under a big tree at the entrance of the hospital, his back against the trunk. one hand was in the pocket of his suit pants, and the other was holding a cigarette, taking a puff from time to time.
from the looks of it, he had been standing there for a long time.
luo chenxi was in a hurry to go home earlier so she did not pay attention to her surroundings at all. she frowned immediately when she saw li haoze''s sudden appearance. what are you doing here?"
li haoze stubbed out his cigarette and walked straight toward luo chenxi.
as he moved, his face, which had been hidden by the tree, was clearly visible.
it was only then that luo chenxi noticed that li haoze''s condition today seemed abnormal.
as the son of a top rich family, no matter if he was in the art college six years ago or in the fashion association six yearster, every time he appeared, he would dress meticulously. from his hair to his clothes, he maintained the right taste, revealing a natural elegance and nobility.
however, today, li haoze had a head of messy hair, his eyes were bloodshot, and the stubble on his lips was out. the suit he was wearing seemed to be tidied up and there were obvious wrinkles. he looked like a social animal who had worked overnight.
li haoze walked up to luo chenxi before he stopped. he pursed his thin lips slightly and lowered his head to look at her, but he did not speak.
upon seeing that, luo chenxi frowned even more. " li haoze, what are you doing here? " are you here to plead for tang daiqi?"
that was her first reaction when she thought about how li haoze had always been doing things.
upon hearing this, li haoze''s face stiffened slightly. finally, he could not help but open his mouth, " no, i ... of course, i''m not here for tang daiqi. i''ve already figured out what happened six years ago. how could i still plead for her?"
his tone was extremely anxious as he wanted to exin to luo chenxi clearly.
he didn''t want her to misunderstand that he was entangled with tang daier.
on the other hand, luo chenxi was not interested in any of that. she was only thinking about the two precious babies at home.
originally, tan yueru and lu wenjun would take turns to take the little furball and little grayley to the hospital to see their parents. however, the little furball suddenly caught a cold a few days ago and kept sneezing. the elders in the family didn''t allow the little guy toe to the hospital.
luo chenxi felt extremely worried when she heard the news. even though the cold was only a minor illness, her little dumpling was the most delicate of them all. she might cry if she fell sick without her mother''s kiss.
at the thought of this, luo chenxi took a step to the side in an attempt to go around li haoze.
" if there''s nothing else, please move aside. i have something urgent to do. i don''t have the time or interest to reminisce with you. "
when li haoze saw that she was about to leave, he quickly chased after her and blocked her path. " don''t ... don''t go. luo chenxi, can ... can you give me a few minutes? can we talk? "
ever since he had seen the surveince video on the portable hard drive, he had locked himself in his room for several days.
he then ran to the hospital where luo chenxi was hospitalized in hopes of meeting her.
however, luo chenxi rarely went downstairs other than for her strolls. there were also many mu family''s bodyguards keeping an eye on the floor of the ward, so he could not get close to her at all.
Chapter 2708 2728
now that he had finally found this opportunity, li haoze really did not want to miss it.
luo chenxi squinted her eyes ever so slightly and stared at him for a while.
just when li haoze was feeling extremely uneasy, luo chenxi nodded. " alright, i''ll talk to you then. however, i can only give you five minutes. "
luo chenxi was well aware that li haoze hade to the hospital to look for her. if he was not here to plead for tang daiqi, then it meant that he could not let go of the incident that happened six years ago.
there were indeed some things that needed to be made clear between her and li haoze.
" okay, that ... that''s good. thank you, chenxi ... " li haoze was overjoyed and nodded his head repeatedly.
luo chenxi followed li haoze and walked to the side for more than ten meters. they left the crowded area at the main entrance.
she wasn''t worried about her own safety at all. after the Q ind incident, her father and daddy had sent many bodyguards to protect her in secret. although they didn''t show up easily, they had always followed her.
after luo chenxi stood still, she immediately said, " "alright, is this ce quiet enough? if you have anything to say, you can say it now."
however, what greeted her was an extremely awkward silence.
li haoze''s mind buzzed non-stop when he found out the truth. countless thoughts emerged in his mind, and he had countless things he wanted to say to luo chenxi.
however, he was rendered speechless for a moment when he actually saw luo chenxi. he could not even utter a single word.
looking at the delicate and perfect face in front of him, even without makeup, it was still iparably tender and beautiful. a strong feeling surged up and blocked his throat. every breath he took made him feel a burst of sourness.
luo chenxi waited for a while before she grew impatient. she urged, " "li haoze, what are you trying to say?"
li haoze licked his dry lips, his voice low and hoarse."i ... i''m here mainly to ... apologize to you. i already know the truth of what happened six years ago. you''re the real victim. ''and i was so full of myself that i thought i was the victim. i even thought of taking revenge on you after six years ... i was so stupid!'' i don''t want to say anything about being deceived by tang daiqi. i''ve done so many things to hurt you and it''s really the worst. i''m really sorry."
he paused for a moment when he said that. he added when he noticed that luo chenxi was silent, " " i know that a few words of apology won''t make up for the harm i''ve caused you. so, if there''s any way to make up for it, please tell me. i''m willing to do anything for you ... "
"no need." luo chenxi suddenly spoke and interrupted him, " i''m notcking in anything and i don''t need yourpensation. "
when li haoze heard this, he became even more anxious. " but i''m really sorry ... "
"i''ve received your apology, and i believe that you truly regret it. so, i ept your apology." luo chenxi said in a calm tone.
upon hearing this, li haoze could not believe his ears for a moment.
during this period, he had already simted the scene of him meeting luo chenxi countless times in his heart.
as a man who had known luo chenxi since six years ago, he was well aware of luo chenxi''s stubborn personality. in his opinion, there was a 99% chance that his apology would be rejected.
whoever knew that the truth was theplete opposite of what he had imagined.
Chapter 2709 2729
luo chenxi had epted his apology so easily?
after a moment of shock, li haoze felt a sudden surprise.
he had never expected that luo chenxi would be so easy to talk to after six years. could it be that her character had be more tolerant as she grew older and led a happy life?
li haoze''s mind was clouded by joy. without thinking carefully, he immediately took a step forward and continued,"really? chenxi, have you really forgiven me? then ... can you give me a chance to be your friend again? i know i''ve done a lot of wrong in the past. i don''t have any other intentions, i just want to keep in touch with you so that you can look for me whenever you need help ..."
"do you think ... that''s possible?"
li haoze had yet to finish his sentence when he heard luo chenxi''s cold voice.
the voice, the words, and the tone were all so cold, as if there was no emotion.
it was as if someone had poured a bucket of cold water on li haoze''s head. his heart, which had been burning hot a few seconds ago, cooled down in an instant.
"chenxi, you ... what do you mean? didn''t you just say ... that you''ve already forgiven me?"
luo chenxi looked at him with a cold expression and pouted her lips ever so slightly, " " that''s right. i did say that i epted your apology. however, forgiveness is one thing, and being friends is another. "
"six years ago, when i first arrived in London, i was still a country bumpkin who knew nothing. if it wasn''t for your help, i wouldn''t have been able to integrate into the school so quickly. so, the help and harm you''ve done to me are even. i can let go of what you''ve done recently, but i won''t be grateful to the big brother who was both a teacher and a friend. in the future ... let''s just pretend that we''ve never met."
li haoze''s eyes widened in shock.
the more excited he was when he heard that luo chenxi had forgiven him earlier, the more disheartened he felt at this moment.
he thought that luo chenxi at least had some old acquaintances with him or she could understand his difficulties. that was why she epted his apology so readily. he did not expect that luo chenxi''s ultimate goal was to cut off all ties with him!
she didn''t even wantpensation, and she didn''t want to be chased by him to apologize again, so she said she epted it, just so that they wouldn''t meet again in the future!
there was no more ruthless rejection than this.
li haoze shuddered and took a few steps back subconsciously. he felt a chill all over his body. in the early autumn season, he was already shivering.
luo chenxi nced at him again after she was done speaking.
"as long as you don''t get involved in tang daiyuan''s case, we''re even. alright, we''ve made things clear. please go back, first young master li."
with that, she turned around and was about to leave.
li haoze''s heart clenched and he instinctively chased after her. " wait, chenxi, you ... wait a moment. i''m not done talking ... "
he understood the meaning of luo chenxi''s gaze all too well.
if he were to let luo chenxi leave just like that, he reckoned that this would be thest time they would see each other alone.
even if they were to bump into each other at social events in the future, luo chenxi would only treat him as a stranger whom she had never met before.
the days they spent together would forever be etched in his memory.
he really didn''t want this to happen!
Chapter 2710 2730
li haoze was tall and had long legs. he was also skilled in martial arts. he blocked luo chenxi''s path in just a few steps so that she could not get around him no matter what.
luo chenxi had lost her patience. her fair little face was tainted with ayer of sullen anger. " li haoze, what exactly do you want? i''ve already made it so clear, so why are you still stopping me? get out of my way, or i''ll call the bodyguards!"
" i ... i''m not ... chenxi, i don''t have any ill intentions, really ... " li haoze knew that luo chenxi was already furious. he was extremely anxious, yet he did not know what to do.
there were still countless words that he wanted to say to luo chenxi in his heart. however, when he was confronted by the pair of eyes that were burning with rage, he knew very well that there were some words that he would never have the chance to say anymore.
in fact, he was too ashamed to tell luo chenxi that the re-trial of the case regarding tang daiqi''s murder of a was initiated by him. he was also the one who sent someone to investigate and hand over the crucial evidence of tang daiqi hiring a hitman to the police.
he was also the one who pushed for the royal academy of fine arts to issue luo chenxi a graduation certificate in secret.
on the other hand, luo chenxi had been receiving various top-notch resources from the fashion circle, cooperation opportunities from luxury brands, and invitations from major top magazines while she was still in the hospital. he was the one who had been operating on luo chenxi''s behalf.
perhaps, luo chenxi could sense his sincerity in making amends if he told her about these matters. at the very least, he would be willing to give him a friendly look.
however, li haoze knew that he would never say these things out loud.
he had done so many things just to ease the guilt in his heart. how could he possibly im credit for his actions in front of luo chenxi? how could he have the face to do this?
during this period of time, the nightmare he had every night was the day luo chenxi was expelled from school six years ago. she knocked on his office door in an attempt to ask for his help but was turned down. she left in disappointment.
in his dream, luo chenxi turned around over and over again. her face was filled with a mixture of shock, sadness, and disappointment. she was like a sharp knife that cut open his heart time and time again. she did not stop until he was a bloody mess ...
he knew that he had lost the chance to be with luo chenxi forever ever since he closed the door the other day.
however, was luo chenxi not even going to give him the chance to protect her silently by her side?
luo chenxi crossed her arms before her chest and said, " "move!" he shouted.
li haoze gritted his teeth hard, endured the intense pain in his heart, and stepped aside.
however, luo chenxi happened to be walking in his direction at the same time he gave in. she wanted to go around him on her own initiative. the two of them were caught off guard and crashed into each other.
luo chenxi stepped on the back of li haoze''s foot. she staggered and fell forward.
li haoze turned pale with fright and quickly reached out to help her up. " chenxi, be careful! "
luo chenxi held his arm and barely managed to stand firm. she did not look too good.
li haoze asked worriedly,"how are you?" did you twist ..."
before he could finish his words, he suddenly felt a sharp cold wind blowing from his side. then, he was grabbed from behind and a heavy fist hit his abdomen.
the force of this punch was so great that li haoze was caught off guard and fell backward on the ground immediately.
at the same time, an angry voice sounded, " "li haoze, how dare you appear here and harass my wife! do you want to die?"
Chapter 2711 2731
everything had happened too quickly.
by the time luo chenxi reacted to the situation, li haoze had already fallen to the ground heavily.
a slender and strong figure emerged from behind her and grabbed li haoze''s cor again while he was still in a daze from the beating.
it was only then that luo chenxi could see clearly that the man who was dressed in a dark blue patient''s garb before her eyes ... was that not her husband, mu yichen?
wasn''t he in the ward discussing something with bai shixun and the rest? why would he appear here?
however, there was no time for her to think about it.
mu yichen gave li haoze a few more punches in just a minute. when li haoze finally reacted to the situation, he gritted his teeth and returned the punch.
the two young masters of the top wealthy families were locked in a tussle.
to be honest, watching the two of them fight was quite pleasing to the eye. after all, they were both experts in fighting since they were young, and each of their moves was close to the professional level.
however, wasn''t it a little too unsightly to fight in front of the hospital?
the patients and passersby who passed by all turned around and looked at them.
luo chenxi stomped her feet anxiously.''mu yichen! can you stop and listen to me first? don''t hit me the moment youe up!"
however, her husband, who was usually obedient to her, did not want to listen to her at all.
mu yichen threw a heavy punch and snorted coldly."luo chenxi, you''re still sympathizing with li at a time like this? don''t you feel sorry for your husband? can''t you see that he''s also beating me up? he only knows how to tell me to stop, why didn''t he stop?"
luo chenxi was at a loss for words.
although they were indeed fighting each other, she was not blind. how could she not see who started it?
luo chenxi gave up the intention to persuade him to stop when she thought about her king of jealousy''s usual arrogance. she turned to look at the other side. " li haoze, did you hear that? quickly stop! didn''t youe to apologize to me today? and what''s with the fight with my husband?"
however, luo chenxi did not expect that even li haoze, who had a guilty look on his face earlier, would act as if he did not hear her words. he clenched his teeth tightly and furrowed his brows. he continued to punch mu yichen.
luo chenxi was speechless again.
she would never have thought that li haoze''s true thoughts were: in any case, it was impossible for luo chenxi to regain contact with him. he reckoned that he would not be able to see her after today. if he did not seize the opportunity to give the lucky man who had abducted her a good beating, he would not have another chance in the future! of course, he had to beat him up!
she clearly felt that these two men should listen to her, but in the end, neither of them paid any attention to her?
luo chenxi was caught in deep self-doubt ...
fortunately, the fight did notst long before bai shixun and the rest came out of the hospital.
the men moved at the same time and separated the two of them.
however, both mu yichen and li haoze were already injured at this moment.
mu yichen was in a slightly better state as he only had a few light bruises. on the other hand, li haoze''s condition was more miserable. in the beginning, mu yichen had the upper hand and he took a few heavy punches forcefully. at this point, even his chin was swollen. the lines of his usually handsome and fierce face appeared to be distorted.
mu yichen did not struggle even though he was held down by bo tingyuan and bai shixun. he only stared coldly at li haoze who was opposite him. his pair of ck eyes seemed to be filled with ice.
"hurry up and get lost!"
Chapter 2712 2732
li haoze trembled, broke free from the two bodyguards who were holding him down, and stood up.
he did not respond to mu yichen. instead, he shifted his gaze to luo chenxi. his voice suddenly turned deep,"chenxi, i''ll be leaving then. what i said before will always be valid. no matter when you need help, you cane to me. i will ..."
"li haoze, i think you''re really tired of living!" mu yichen squinted his eyes. there was already a murderous intent in his eyes.
"hey, hey, hey, don''t be impulsive ... it''s illegal to kill!" bai shixun saw that the situation was not good and quickly hugged him with more strength.
on the other hand, li haoze was not nervous at all. he was still looking at luo chenxi calmly and attentively as he waited for her answer.
on the other hand, luo chenxi did not even spare him a nce. she turned her head and walked toward mu yichen.
"isn''t that childish? you''re not an elementary school student, how can you fight with others!"
seeing her approach, bai shixun and the others let out a long sigh of relief at the same time and let go of her. " alright, alright, sister-inw. we''ll return the jealous little wolfdog to you. we don''t care anymore! you guys can talk it over, we''re going back ..."
luo chenxi raised her brows in surprise upon hearing his words. " you''re leaving so soon? "
mu yichen had intentionally sent her away earlier. she thought that they were going to discuss some confidential and important matter that would take at least half a day. that was why she decided to seize the opportunity to go home.
in the end, it had only been ten minutes and bai shixun was leaving?
bai shixun smiled. before he could say anything, mu yichen had already stretched out his arms and pulled his wife into his arms. at the same time, he shot his childhood friends an impatient look.
"alright, we''ve finished talking. hurry up and leave!"
bai shixun could not help but sneer. " tsk, i know you two are in love. stop showing off, as if he doesn''t have a wife! let''s go, let''s go. you think i like to stay here?"
with that, the few of them waved their hands and left in their respective cars.
luo chenxi patted mu yichen''s arm. " let go of me first. "
"not letting go! what right do you have to make me let go?" mu yichen sped her slim waist tightly and pulled her into his arms. his strong possessiveness was apparent in his words. " i haven''t seen you for such a short time, and you''ve already met li haoze? do you even have any respect for your husband?"
luo chenxi frowned ever so slightly. " what nonsense are you spouting? i didn''t take the initiative to meet him. he was waiting for me at the entrance of the hospital, and i just wanted to hear what he had to say ..."
"then what did he say? did he confess to you again? or did he confess to you? to say that he regrets it and that he has always loved you all these years, but he just doesn''t want to admit it, so he tried to go against you? now that the truth is out, he''s trying to get you back?"
"wow, how do you know everything? you said exactly the same thing as him!" luo chenxi said in an exaggerated tone on purpose.
at that moment, young master mu''s jealousy waspletely overturned. his face was as ck as the bottom of a pot. " luo chenxi, are you ... are you trying to drive me to my grave? "
luo chenxi realized that she had gone a little overboard with her joke. she quickly consoled him, " alright, alright, i''m just ying around ... hey, what are you trying to do? "
before she could finish her words, she felt the ground under her feet lighten.
mu yichen carried her in a princess-carry and lifted her horizontally.
luo chenxi''s body nted and she almost fell. she quickly stretched out her arms to hug his neck.
Chapter 2713 2733
"luo chenxi, i think you''re in need of a lesson! have i been too lenient with you recently?"
luo chenxi was stunned for a moment when the little wolfdog suddenly possessed her.
by the time she snapped back to her senses, mu yichen had already strode toward the inpatient department with her in his arms.
the passersby around them all looked in their direction.
the two''s super good looks attracted countless gazes. country Y had an open-minded atmosphere, and passers-by whistled when they saw how loving they were.
luo chenxi was so infuriated that she wanted to punch the man who was hugging her to death.
tsundere and childish, how did she find such a husband!
he even mentioned the family rules ... what else did he want in the hospital!
luo chenxi struggled a few times but failed to shake the man''s domineering strength. on the contrary, she received two gentle ps on her buttocks. " be good! "
i''ll go!
he had actually been smacked on the butt in broad daylight!
luo chenxi''s petite face blushed red instantly. she was afraid that she would embarrass herself further, so she dared not make a fuss anymore. she buried her face in the pit of his neck and allowed him to carry her upstairs obediently.
the moment before she entered the inpatient department, she suddenly thought of something. she raised her head and nced in the direction of the hospital gate.
li haoze, who was standing under the big tree at the entrance, had left without anyone noticing.
it was good to part with her past self like this.
mu yichen returned to the ward in a hurry with his wife in his arms. he threw her onto the bed right away and sat on the edge of the bed. he inched closer to her and questioned her in an overbearing manner, " stupid woman, have you forgotten how to write the mu family''s rules?! "
a few minutes ago, he heard the bodyguard''s report that li haoze had blocked luo chenxi''s way at the hospital entrance and asked him what he should do. he left bai shixun and the rest behind at that time and rushed downstairs immediately for fear that li haoze would hurt luo chenxi again.
in the end, he saw luo chenxi talking to li haoze in a calm and peaceful manner.
even though he was well aware that it was impossible for luo chenxi to have any ambiguous rtionship with li haoze, he could not bear to see luo chenxi talking to the man who had pursued her in the past. even if it was a man who had struck three strikes and was eliminated long ago, he could not control the sour feelings that kept surging in his heart.
despite that, luo chenxi''s attitude was unusually calm when she was faced with her jealous husband.
she raised her eyes and took a nce at mu yichen. she suddenly scoffed coldly,"i think you''re the one who forgot the family rules, right? you''re still calling me a thief?"
his little woman''s face suddenly became stern. young master mu, who was overbearing and strong on the outside, felt a little scared for no reason.
however, on second thought, he realized that luo chenxi was the one who made a mistake today. what was there for him to be afraid of? this was a good opportunity for him to regain his position as a husband! hence, he became strong again.
"i forgot the family rules? did i talk to other women or smile at them? i ordered the hospital to fire the nurse who tried to seduce me when she changed the dressing! do you think i''m like you? even a single strand of my hair belongs to my wife! and you?"
he regained his imposing manner as he spoke. he stared at luo chenxi in an overbearing manner.
even so, luo chenxi''s attitude remained as calm as ever. " hmm, you didn''t talk to any other woman. but if i remember correctly, there''s another rule in our family that you''re not allowed to lie to the other party ... i wonder if my dear husband still remembers it? hmm?"
Chapter 2714 2734
mu yichen suddenly recalled something when he heard the word ''lie''. his expression changed abruptly.
the sharp and pressing aura around him disappeared in an instant, and he even trembled involuntarily.
"my precious ..."
he had just opened his mouth when he was interrupted by luo chenxi mercilessly, " how is it? when she went downstairs to beat li haoze up just now, she was very brave and handsome, right? your punching posture is so handsome, i want to give you a round of apuse."
mu yichen broke out in cold sweat immediately. " ahem, my dear wife, listen to me. hubby, i''m just ... "
luo chenxi sneered,''who are you calling your wife? how could my husband fight with someone? my husband was seriously injuredst month, and the wound on his back has not healed. he even needs someone to help him get out of bed, and he can only walk on a wheelchair ... fighting is impossible! so, i must have entered the wrong room!"
she stretched out her hand and pushed mu yichen''s chest as she spoke.
mu yichen did not dare to go against her at the moment. he could only step back obediently and make way for her.
luo chenxi turned over and got off the bed. she picked up her bag on the bedside table in passing and walked toward the door.
mu yichen could not sit still anymore. he quickly went up to her and pulled her wrist. " hey, wifey, wifey, you may be angry, but don''t leave! i was wrong, i was wrong, alright? i''ll apologize to you. i''ll do anything you want me to do, i''ll listen to you!"
luo chenxi pulled a long face. " it''s toote! you seemed to be having a lot of fun ying with me these past few days, huh? you''re already alive and kicking, and you can even fight with people, but you lied to me that you haven''t recovered. your wound keeps throbbing in pain, and it''s even affecting your normal movements! do you know how worried i was about you? do you know how scared i was? i''ve been so worried every night that i can''t sleep. i''m afraid that you won''t get better, and that you''ll have residual effects. i even asked daddy to find you a famous doctor so you can get better soon ..."
luo chenxi''s voice began to tremble as she spoke.
during this period of time, mu yichen had not been doing well. the pressure that she was under was unimaginable to outsiders.
looking at the man she loved, who might be left with permanent side effects in order to save her, heartache and guilt almost knocked her down.
that was why she was so obedient to mu yichen and listened to everything he said.
she didn''t expect that this man was actually lying to her!
in the beginning, mu yichen did not think that he had done anything wrong. he was only coaxing her because he was afraid of his wife. however, when he heard this, he finally realized that he had made a grave mistake. his heart was in a tight knot.
he quickly turned to face luo chenxi and reached out to hold her petite hand. he pulled her into his embrace.
"i''m sorry, honey. i was wrong. i just wanted you to spend more time with me. i thought i was just joking with you. i didn''t expect you to think so much ... i know you''re scared because you care about me. i was too much! i''m really sorry ... you can send me whatever you want!"
"is that so?" the voice of the little woman in his arms sounded much calmer.
mu yichen nodded his head repeatedly. " of course! "
" alright, pack up immediately. we''ll be discharged now! " luo chenxi pushed him away all of a sudden and said with a straight face, " "you''re a healthy person, how can you upy the hospital''s space! i''m going home immediately!"
" okay, okay, okay. i''ll be discharged. i''ll be discharged immediately! " mu yichen immediately responded.
just as he was packing his luggage in a hurry, he suddenly heard luo chenxi''s voice on the phoneing from behind him. " "hello? is it mom? have we finished our durians? now, get someone to buy a few, the ones with more thorns!"
Chapter 2715 2735
mu yichen''s entire body shuddered. the cold sweat on his forehead dripped down all at once.
his wife actually called his mother and asked her to buy more durians, and more thorns!
he didn''t even need to think to know what these durians were for.
it seemed that luo chenxi was really angry at him for pretending to be sick. she was going to teach him a lesson!
mu yichen truly regretted his actions at the moment. he was extremely vexed.
in fact, pretending to be sick was not a very pleasant thing for him. although he could get his wife''s meticulous care and get a few kisses from time to time, it was also very painful to lie in bed all day! he even suspected that mushrooms had grown on him during this period of time!
in the end, he had made such a huge sacrifice, yet he had only managed to deceive luo chenxi for a few days before his cover was blown due to his momentary jealousy ...
luo chenxi was so angry that kneeling on the durian might just be the beginning. if he was driven out of the master bedroom, he would be really miserable.
at the thought of this, mu yichen quickly walked over and wrapped his arms around luo chenxi''s waist. he whispered into her ear, " "honey, don''t be like this. i know i was wrong. can you forgive me this time? i promise i won''t do this again ..."
"you want a next time?" the little fox bared her teeth and interrupted him. she snorted coldly, " "also, didn''t you just say that i can punish you however i want? are you going back on your word now?"
mu yichen was at a loss for words.
usually, he thought that his wife''s sharp tongue was very cute, but now ... if he couldn''t win against his wife, he just wanted to buy a piece of tofu and kill himself!
since mu yichen had already met the requirements to be discharged, the discharge procedures werepleted in no time.
ten minutester, the two of them took the mu family''s maybach and drove back to the vi in the suburbs.
mu yichen stuck to luo chenxi''s side throughout the journey. he tried his best to show his loyalty and said all sorts of shameless and sweet words. even the bodyguard sitting in the front row forgot about his duty for a moment and burst outughing.
even so, luo chenxi''s little face remained stoic the entire time. she did not even spare him a nce.
as soon as the car stopped at the entrance of the vi, luo chenxi opened the car door and walked into the house in quick strides.
"honey, don''t go so fast. wait for me!"
mu yichen hastily jumped out of the car and chased after her.
he saw luo chenxi stopping when he entered the vi. she bent over at the entrance to change her shoes.
mu yichen was overjoyed. he walked over immediately. " chenxi, we''re already home. you''re still ... "
"oh, my daughter-inw, you''re finally back! our whole family misses you.e here and let mom take a look at you. why do i feel that you''ve lost weight? did my son torture you in the hospital?"
before mu yichen could finish his sentence, he suddenly heard madam tan''s voiceing from the stairs.
soon after, tan yueru walked to luo chenxi''s side in quick strides. she held her hand and looked her up and down. at the same time, she cast a reproachful gaze at her son whom she had picked up from the trash can.
luo chenxi pursed her lips and raised her chin. she did not even spare mu yichen a nce.
"mom, i didn''t lose weight. you and mom have been giving us all kinds of nourishing medicinal foods every day, and i''ve gained weight! on the other hand, it''s been hard on you to help us bring tang tang and hui hui at home."
"it''s not hard. the two little guys are so cute. mom can''t wait to take care of them every day. besides, there are a lot of maids at home to help."
Chapter 2716 2736
tan yueru waved her hand as she spoke. she then moved closer to luo chenxi and whispered, " " by the way, daughter-inw, i''ve already bought you the durians you asked mom to buy! "
luo chenxi widened her eyes and said in surprise, " "really? you''re done so quickly?"
she had thought that the vi''s location was rather remote, so even if she sent someone to buy it immediately, she would have to wait until night to get it.
tan yueru smiled and said, " the take-out industry is so developed now. you just need to make a phone call and someone will deliver it immediately. it''ll arrive in half an hour. besides, i''ve checked all of them for you. every one of them meets your requirements. they''re big, hard-skinned, and have many thorns. i guarantee they''ll be good to use. "
luo chenxi''s eyes glowed brightly. she could not help saying, " " mom, you''re so amazing. how do you know everything? "
"aiyo, it''s a piece of cake, a piece of cake ..."
the mother-inw and daughter-inw praised each other for their business and gave a series of ttering remarks. mu yichen''s face darkened the more he listened to them. he could not help but take a step forward and interrupted them, " that''s enough, mother. chenxi has just returned home. she must be tired and hungry. let''s let her rest and eat first. "
tan yueru seemed to have thought of something and pped her thigh. " by the way, mom heard that you wereing back, so she asked aunt chen to make a few dishes. they''ll be ready soon. " chenxi, quickly go wash up. we''ll be able to eatter."
luo chenxi was overjoyed. " has aunt chen arrived in London too? "
"yes, a few days ago, tang tang wanted to eat aunt chen''s pudding, so i brought her here."
luo chenxi went upstairs to change her clothes.
as soon as her figure disappeared, mu yichen called out to tan yueru who was about to leave. he could not help butin, " "mom, chenxi asked you to buy durians and you really went? is there anyone like you who would set their son up? am i really your biological son?"
tan yueru stopped and turned around, ring at him fiercely.
"little brat, don''t think that i don''t know. you must have pretended to be sick to deceive chenxi, right?"
mu yichen was startled. the expression on his face turned iparably awkward at once. he coughed dryly twice."ahem, mom, you ... how did you know? chenxi just called and said that?"
tan yueru reached out and smacked him on the head. " do i need my daughter-inw to tell me? " do you think i don''t know what you''re up to?"
earlier, luo chenxi called home and told her that mu yichen''s sadness kept on repeating itself and he could not get better. she had already been suspicious about it.
mu yichen had always been in good health since he was young. he was young and strong now. he also worked out regrly. there was no reason for him to not recover from a minor injury.
moreover, if there was really a problem, the attending doctor would have called home a long time ago.
in this situation ... it was obvious that this kid was up to something again.
that was why tan yueru reacted within a second when she heard that luo chenxi wanted to buy durians today. she was certain that her rascal had been exposed!
when she thought of this, she could not help but pat mu yichen''s shoulder again. " i''m being lenient with you and bought a few durians just because you''re my son. if your dad dares to joke around with his body and lie to me, i''ll break his legs! didn''t he like to sit in a wheelchair? you might as well be in a wheelchair for the rest of your life!"
mu yichen shuddered when he heard tan yueru''s words.
madam tan''s methods were too brutal.
it was a miracle that his father was still alive!
Chapter 2717 2737
inparison, his wife was really a little angel!
he took back his words about his wife being too fierce.
mu yichen had just rejoiced in his heart for a while when he suddenly felt a strange silence in the air. he quickly turned his head around and saw that luo chenxi hade out of her room without him knowing. she was leaning on the railing on the second floor with one hand supporting her chin. she was listening to their conversation with great interest.
luo chenxi''s exquisite lips curled into an angle when she noticed mu yichen''s gaze.
this smile made young master mu feel a rare sense of fear, and at the same time, he felt that his leg seemed to hurt a little ...
but fortunately, the most tragic thing did not happen.
luo chenxi went downstairs to finish her dinner. she did not have the intention to break her husband''s legs. she put down her bowl and chopsticks and went upstairs to visit the two little fellows.
mu yichen apanied her by her side the entire time, trembling with fear.
she finally coaxed the two energetic little fellows to sleep after much effort. luo chenxi dusted off her hands, got up, and returned to her bedroom.
mu yichen followed her in quick strides.
however, luo chenxi mmed the door shut as soon as she walked to the bedroom door.
mu yichen''s high nose almost broke when he knocked against the door because he walked too fast.
he touched his nose and begged for mercy at the door. " "honey, can you just let me in? do you have the heart to see your husband sleeping alone in the study? i can''t sleep at night without you by my side ..."
just then, the door opened.
mu yichen thought that his act of pretending to be pitiful had seeded. he was overjoyed. who would have known that a basket of durians would be stuffed into his arms in the next second?
"who allowed you to sleep in the study? connect your durian and go to the study to kneel! remember to record it in a video, i want to check it tomorrow!"
"honey, wait ..."
mu yichen was about to say something else when he heard a loud bang. the door was closed again.
he stayed by the door and said a lot of things in an attempt to persuade luo chenxi to change her mind and let him in.
what a joke! he had been a monk in the hospital for so many days, and now that he was finally home, he couldn''t even enter his wife''s room!
however, luo chenxi waspletely unmoved. she even scoffed coldly and said, " "if you say one more word, i''ll have to listen to mom and break my husband''s legs!"
no one knew if mu yichen was frightened by her words.
the sound outside the door stopped for a moment, and not long after, the sound of footsteps gradually faded away.
the man was finally gone.
luo chenxi raised her chin arrogantly and scoffed. she turned around andy on the bed while hugging the pillow.
what being so angry that she couldn''t sleep? that didn''t exist at all.
to be honest, she was not too angry when she found out that mu yichen was feigning illness. she knew that this man was childish earlier. she could more or less guess that he was pretending, but she did not expose him.
however, such childish behavior of pretending to be sick to attract attention was not advisable at all. what kind of role model was he setting for the two little fellows at home?
she had to make her position clear and teach this man a lesson.
luo chenxi fell asleep as soon as her head touched the pillow.
in the middle of the night, she suddenly felt that the bed was a little crowded, and someone was trying to grab the pillow in her arms.
she frowned in dissatisfaction and hugged her pillow tightly, not letting go.
then, she heard someone whisper something in her ear. a familiar breath blew by her ear, making her heart tremble. she subconsciously let go.
Chapter 2718 2738
luo chenxi had a good night''s sleep.
the next day, he only woke upte in the morning.
when she opened her eyes, she was still a little dazed and felt that something was not right.
after a few seconds, she suddenly reacted and immediately screamed, " "mu yichen! why are you in my room? i clearly remember kicking you outst night!"
mu yichen was already leaning against the headboard. he had been watching her for a few hours.
seeing that she had woken up, he immediately went over and smiled shyly, " "honey, i told you, i can''t sleep at night without you. so, i probably came in in the middle of the night when i was sleepwalking ..."
"i don''t believe you!" luo chenxi clenched her teeth in anger. she wished that she could break his dog head. " no, that''s impossible. this vi has an electronic lock, and you can''t enter without a password!"
mu yichen''s eyes flickered. of course, he would not admit that he had woken mu yiling up from his sleep in the middle of the night. he waved his little leather whip and asked the world''s top three hackers to help him crack the password lock. only then did he manage to sneak into his wife''s room.
"who knows? i remember in my dream, i shouted ''open sesame'' three times at the door, and the door opened? maybe i have superpowers while sleepwalking?" mu yichen was lying through his teeth.
luo chenxi could not stand it anymore. she pounced on him and grabbed his cor. " how dare you spout nonsense again! "
she had thrown herself into the man''s arms.
how could mu yichen miss such a good opportunity? he quickly tightened his arms and pulled her into his embrace. he coaxed her softly,"alright, alright, honey, don''t be angry! i really know my mistake. i admit that i was too childish because you didn''t have time to apany me these past few months. it wasn''t easy for you to finish your fashion show, and i thought that i could go on a honeymoon again. in the end, an ident happened again, and i could only go on a honeymoon in the hospital ... i was also impulsive, that''s why i did this. it definitely won''t happen again, really!"
luo chenxi could not help being stunned for a moment upon hearing his words.
when she suddenly found out that mu yichen had lied to her yesterday, she was furious for a moment. she felt that her worries for mu yichen were all for nothing. how could this man be so childish?
however, when she thought about it now, she realized that she had never tried to understand why mu yichen would do that.
no normal person would like to sit in a wheelchair and pretend to be disabled.
it was apparent that mu yichen''s brain had gone haywire because he wanted to be with her too much. he was a great president, yet he did not even want to manage thepany and refused to leave the hospital.
to put it bluntly, she was not doing a good job as his wife. that was why mu yichen felt so insecure and so humble. he did not dare to ask his wife to apany him even if he wanted her to. he even had to pretend to be sick ...
at the thought of this, the fire in luo chenxi''s stomach was extinguished at once. in its ce was heartache and guilt.
she took the initiative to stretch out her arms and hugged mu yichen''s waist. she raised her head and kissed his chin. " i''m sorry, hubby! "
" baby, i swear, if i do it again, i''ll break my legs ... ah, what did you say?! "
mu yichen was still swearing when he was kissed all of a sudden. he was still in a daze.
luo chenxi kissed him again and said softly, " " if you want me to apany you in the future, just tell me directly. don''t pretend to be sick anymore. i promise, as long as you ask, i''ll be with you anytime, anywhere, no matter how many months of vacation it is! "
Chapter 2719 2739
mu yichen was still trembling in fear a second ago for fear that his wife would break his legs. in the next second, a huge pie fell from the sky andnded right on top of his head.
the contrast was too great!
he could not react to the situation at once. he frowned ever so slightly and looked at luo chenxi in astonishment. he asked softly, " "wife? you ... are you still sleeping? or do you have a fever?"
"you''re the one with a fever! you''re the one who''s not awake!" the smile on luo chenxi''s face vanished at once. she red at him. " forget it. i take back what i said earlier! get up, i''m going to get the feather duster!"
"hey, wait, baby, don''t go!"
it was only then that mu yichen snapped out of his daze. he realized that he had said the wrong thing. he quickly leaped up and chased after her to the door. he then hugged luo chenxi''s waist.
"you''ve already promised to be by my side at all times. i''ve heard everything. you can''t go back on your word!"
luo chenxi scoffed. " i''m still half-asleep. i''m just spouting nonsense earlier! "
"what do you mean you''re not awake? how was that possible? anyway, you just said it, don''t go back on your words! you''re already the mother of two children, yet you''re still being shameless. what kind of role model are you setting for the babies?" mu yichen ignored her struggle and hugged her tightly without letting go.
luo chenxi''s face turned ck again.
a straight man is a straight man, don''t you know how to speak!
he would never be moved for more than two seconds!
mu yichen had been staring at the petite woman in his arms. when he saw that her expression had begun to change, even though he had no idea what he had said wrong, he reacted very vigntly. he immediately said,"alright, it''s settled then. we''ll leave in two days for our honeymoon. for now, let''s go downstairs to eat. it''s almost lunch time. honey, you must be hungry, right?"
luo chenxi was not hungry at first, but her stomach began to growl when she heard his words.
her attention was diverted, so she followed mu yichen downstairs.
luo chenxi wanted to apany the two little fellows after they had their breakfast. however, she happened to see mu weiwei sitting on the sofa when she walked into the living room. she was sighing and groaning as she stared at an exquisitely printed magazine in front of her.
she walked over and asked curiously, " "wei wei, what are you looking at?"
upon hearing luo chenxi''s words, mu weiwei was so shocked that she almost jumped up. she flipped the magazine with her right hand subconsciously and closed it.
"no... nothing. i was just ... reading a magazine. sis-inw, you ... why are you here?"
luo chenxi did not expect her to have such a huge reaction. she looked at her a few times in puzzlement. " your elder brother was discharged from the hospital yesterday. you weren''t at home when we came back, so we didn''t know about it. " by the way, wei wei, what have you been busy with recently? did you make a new friend in London?"
previously, she had been so focused on mu yichen that she did not pay attention to the others.
now that she was free, she suddenly remembered that mu weiwei had already started school a long time ago. she must have applied for leave during fashion week. now, another month had passed, yet she was still staying in country Y and did not return to country M to attend school ...
mu weiwei''s expression changed ever so slightly. she coughed twice as if to cover it up and exined,"no, sis-inw, i ... i took on a social research project and am doing research in London!"
" i see ... " luo chenxi nodded.
mu weiwei secretly heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that she believed her.
unexpectedly, he heard luo chenxi speak again in the next second, " "wei wei, that magazine of yours ... let me have a look!"
Chapter 2720 2740
mu weiwei''s heart skipped a beat, and her expression changed slightly.
he subconsciously said,"sister-inw, you ... why are you interested in this kind of gossip magazine?" this magazine is notorious in country Y. i heard that it specializes in reporting the privacy of some celebrities and will also fabricate false gossip. i bought the wrong magazine by ident and brought it back. there''s ... there''s nothing to see ..."
luo chenxi pursed her lips. the expression on her face became even more peculiar. " of course, i know what you''re talking about. however, it''s good for your physical and mental health to read the gossip once in a while! besides, i saw rumors about my brother in this issue of the magazine! quick, let me see what they''vee up with!"
mu weiwei turned around and took a look.''oh no'', she thought to herself.
when she heard luo chenxi''s voice earlier, she was too engrossed in closing the magazine to let her see the contents of the inner pages. she had forgotten that fu linchen''s photo was on the cover of this issue!
luo chenxi was curious when she saw her brother appearing on the magazine.
it would be too suspicious if he insisted on not passing the magazine to luo chenxi now.
however, if he gave it to her, it would ...
while mu weiwei was feeling conflicted in her heart, luo chenxi could not wait any longer. she stretched out her hand and took the magazine from the coffee table.
the photo on the cover of the magazine was very eye-catching.
it was a picture of fu linchen and princess isabe attending a banquet together.
although the two of them were not overly intimate, the princess held fu linchen''s arm ording to social etiquette.
luo chenxi had seen simr photos a few times recently, so she did not find it surprising. however, this magazine was different. on the other side of fu linchen, there was a ck figure photoshopped on it.
although it was only a blurry silhouette, from the exquisite curves and long legs, it must be a very outstanding beauty. at least in terms of figure, she was better than princess isabe.
what''s more, the magazine editor put a big question mark on the ck shadow''s face, and there was a note at the side: fu shaoye was a mysterious mistress, and her princess boyfriend had cheated on her!
"wow, it''s that explosive?"
luo chenxi could not help eximing in surprise at the first nce.
her elder brother was just like mu yichen before they got married. he was a workaholic who had no patience for women at all. he had never even had a girlfriend before.
in addition, the domestic media absolutely did not dare to report false news about him, so he had be aplete and thorough gossip breaker.
in the end, not long after he arrived in country Y, he was already very close to princess isabe, and now, he was even meeting a mysterious long-legged beauty at night!
moreover, she was even on the cover of a famous gossip magazine.
tsk tsk, tsk tsk.
this was not the workaholic brother she knew.
luo chenxi was ridiculing him in her heart but her actions were honest. she flipped open the magazine with an excited and excited expression.
mu weiwei wanted to stop him, but it was already toote. she could only bury her face in her palm in despair.
on the other hand, luo chenxi did not pay any attention to her. she was flipping through the magazine in high spirits.
in fact, she didn''t believe that her brother, who was usually clean and honest, would suddenly be a yboy. she just wanted to use this joke tough at her brother after reading the magazine.
however, when she saw the high-definition picture of the " mysterious mistress " on the inner page of the magazine, her eyes almost fell out.
"wei wei? why are you here?"
Chapter 2721 2741
the photo was taken in a ce that looked like a balcony.
the scene was very dark, and it was obviously at night.
a tall man was forcing a slender and graceful girl to the railing of the terrace. his body leaned forward slightly, as if he was kissing her.
however, due to the poor angle, only fu linchen''s well-defined side profile could be seen clearly, but the girl''s face could not be seen clearly.
of course, it was only to others that they couldn''t see clearly.
in luo chenxi''s opinion, she was all too familiar with mu weiwei''s figure. moreover, the gown that mu weiwei was wearing was specially designed by her for the youngdy some time ago! it was the only one in the world and was unique. it was hard not to recognize it.
luo chenxi raised her head in shock and looked at mu weiwei.
mu weiwei looked as if she had nothing left to live for. she lowered her head and said, " i ... i don''t know what''s going on either. " that day, i was invited to a dinner party by a good friend. brother fu and princess isabe happened to be there too. i chatted with brother fu for a while, but i didn''t expect to be photographed by the paparazzi, and ... and said like this ..."
luo chenxi blinked her eyes. she was still puzzled. " but, in this photo, you ... "
"we didn''t do anything! it was just ... just a simple chat, really! the problem with the photo was the angle. brother fu saw that i was wearing so little and was afraid that i would be cold when i got home, so he took off his coat and put it on me. this action was caught on camera!"
mu weiwei exined in an urgent tone.
luo chenxi lowered her head to take another look at the photo. it was true that fu linchen was only wearing a white shirt. his suit jacket was missing. it matched what mu weiwei had said.
she couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief. she couldn''t tell what she was feeling.
when she saw the photo just now, she was shocked. she thought that her brother was really an old cow who had stolen young grass and bullied her sister-inw!
even though her brother was also a fine-looking man with excellent qualifications, she still felt that it was too shocking to associate an old and scheming politician like her brother with a silly little girl like mu weiwei!
other than their looks and family background, they didn''t match each other at all, okay?
not to mention that fu linchen was almost ten years older than mu weiwei ...
fortunately, this wasn''t true.
it wasn''t that she wanted to interfere with her brother and aunt''s freedom of marriage. she just felt that ... the world was finally normal.
luo chenxi put down the magazine and consoled mu weiwei, " so, you have such a strange expression on your face after reading this report? these media outlets were really too much. they dared to create all kinds of rumors and had no professional ethics at all! you actually dare to call you a mistress? a dog''s mouth really can''t spit out ivory! don''t worry, i''ll tell your brotherter to sue these unscrupulous media until they go bankrupt!"
"yes, sister-inw, you''re right. we''ll sue them! this is too much!" mu weiwei nodded repeatedly.
however, luo chenxi was blushing in guilt at an angle that she could not see.
only god knew that the rtionship between her and fu linchen that night was not as simple as she had made it out to be.
of course, they were not kissing.
to be more precise, she was drunk that night and didn''t remember what she had done. she only vaguely remembered that she had grabbed fu linchen and had a drunken fit.
when she woke up the next day, she was already at home. she hadpletely lost her memory in the process.
it was only when she saw the magazine today that she realized that things were not good!
Chapter 2722 2742
however, no matter how hard mu weiwei tried to recall, she could not remember the details of what had happened that night.
fu linchen had disappeared mysteriously for the past few days. she didn''t know if he had gone out to have fun with isabe or some other woman, so she couldn''t ask him even if she wanted to.
however, no matter what, it was always a good thing to have her sister-inw''s help to suppress public opinion.
princess isabe was very popr in country Y. once this report was published, she, who was suspected to be a mistress, would be scolded byizens.
luo chenxi stood up and nned to head upstairs to call mu yichen who was working toe down for a discussion.
at this moment, the door of the vi opened and a tall figure walked in. he was travel-worn and it was fu linchen who had left London for a few days.
luo chenxi''s eyes lit up when she saw him. she quickly said, " "brother, you''re finally back. let me tell you ..."
however, she was interrupted by fu linchen.
"chenxi, weiwei, you''re both here?"
his gaze fell on mu weiwei for a few seconds before he shifted his attention to luo chenxi. there was an obvious look of exhaustion on his handsome face as he said softly, " "we can talk about it next time. i came back today to pick up my luggage and the documents i left here. i have something urgent to attend to here, so i''ll have to leave for home immediately."
"ah?" luo chenxi asked in surprise,"what''s wrong, brother?" what happened?"
fu linchen shook his head slightly. " it''s nothing serious. i just have some urgent business to attend to." i''ve been abroad for too long this time and have umted a lot of things. i have to hurry back to deal with them."
when luo chenxi heard that it was about work, she felt a little strange instinctively, but it was not appropriate for her to ask any further.
after all, fu linchen''s work must have involved a lot of confidential information.
fu linchen nodded at her and went upstairs to his room. not long after, he came downstairs with a full briefcase.
on the other hand, he had just taken a step downstairs when mu yichen''s figure appeared on the stairs.
"brother-inw, are you going back to china?"
fu linchen stopped in his tracks and turned around, meeting mu yichen''s eyes.
when he saw the unusually calm expression on mu yichen''s face, he immediately understood that his brother-inw seemed to have found out about everything.
however, luo chenxi did not seem to know anything about it.
fu linchen pursed his lips and walked up to mu yichen. he patted mu yichen''s shoulder hard and said, " yes, i''m back. i''ll leave my sister to you. protect her well! "
"do i need you to tell me that?" mu yichen pursed his lips and snorted coldly.
however, he knew what fu linchen meant.
fu linchen did not doubt that he could not protect luo chenxi, but he was hinting to him not to tell luo chenxi about the fu family.
the two menmunicated with their eyes and quickly reached an agreement.
"let''s go. chenxi and i are going on our honeymoon tomorrow. we don''t have time to entertain a single dog like you," mu yichen said.
fu linchen did not take it to heart. he smiled, but he did not leave immediately. instead, he walked toward mu weiwei.
mu weiwei did not expect him toe over. she subconsciously took a step back.
" weiwei ... " fu linchen looked at her with aplicated expression.
"what ... what are you trying to say?" mu weiwei asked cautiously.
was this old fox trying to expose the embarrassing thing she had done that night in front of her brother and sister-inw?
if he dared to, she would ...
"mu weiwei, as your professor, i must remind you that you''ve been skipping sses for an entire month. have you had enough fun? go back to school tomorrow, no more dys!"
Chapter 2723 2743
mu weiwei almost vomited blood when she heard fu linchen''s words.
although fu linchen didn''t mention what happened that night, what he said made her feel even more embarrassed.
a few minutes ago, she had just told her sister-inw that she was staying in country Y to participate in social research and not to skip ss. in the end, she was exposed by fu linchen on the spot ...
what would her sister-inw think of her!
Ϻһ!
however, it was toote to say anything.
luo chenxi turned around and looked at her with a puzzled expression when she heard that."weiwei, didn''t you say that ... you''re really skipping ss? it''s not good for you to be like this. if you don''t have anything else to do, you''d better go back to school, or you''ll be punished."
if mu yichen ordered her to go back to ss, mu weiwei might have to act shamelessly and dy the time. however, she immediately backed down when she heard those words from luo chenxi.
she lowered her head and said unwillingly, " "i''m really here to do a social survey. it''s just that ... well, i need to rx after i''m done, so i stayed for a few more days ... alright, alright, i''ll listen to you and go back to country M tomorrow."
as mu weiwei spoke, she could not help but secretly look up at fu linchen.
she should have known that nothing good would happen every time she met this bastard.
she seriously suspected that this man was a natural enemy of her and was deliberately tormenting her!
however, this time, fu linchen didn''t smile like before. instead, he pursed his thin lips and looked very serious.
fu linchen nodded when he heard that mu weiwei was going back to school. " go back to school and do your best. the mid-term exams are in a month''s time. you''ve missed so many sses, so you''ll have to work hard if you don''t want to fail. i''lle back to check on you then. "
mu weiwei almost spat out the word.
fortunately, she remembered in time that her brother and sister-inw were right beside her, so she forced herself to hold back.
this old fox really deserved to die!
this was rubbing it in!
still checking! even her older brother wouldn''t be so bored as to check her mid-term exam results, so wasn''t fu linchen''s hand a little too far?
mu weiwei was unable to speak. she could only widen her eyes with great effort to express the fury in her heart with her fierce gaze.
unfortunately, fu linchen did not seem to notice her expression at all. he waved at luo chenxi and the rest after he was done speaking. he then picked up his bag, turned around, and left.
after fu linchen left, mu weiwei was afraid that her older brother would get angry and lecture her, so she quickly found an excuse to slip away.
fortunately, mu yichen''s mind was not on her. he did not even notice her departure.
that was because luo chenxi''s gaze was fixed in the direction fu linchen had left. she was frowning deeply as she mumbled to herself in confusion, " "why do i feel that my brother is acting so strange today? did something happen?"
mu yichen sighed with emotion in his heart.''as expected of biological siblings. the connection between them is so strongpared to the average person.''
however, he did not say anything. instead, he stretched out his hand and pulled luo chenxi into his arms. he lowered his head and kissed her on the cheek."what can happen to fu linchen? he was the young master of the president''s house, and his methods were so powerful. the people who dared to provoke him were probably not even born yet! instead of worrying about him, why don''t you worry about me, your husband?"
"you? what is there for me to worry about? don''t tell me your wound is hurting again?" luo chenxi scoffed.
Chapter 2724 2744
mu yichen did not expect his wife to still remember this after a night had passed. he could onlyugh dryly and said, " no, no. i wouldn''t dare to pretend to be sick to lie to you. i''m really fine! "
"then why do you want me to worry about you?" luo chenxi raised her eyebrows.
mu yichen chuckled softly,"i''m a man who''s been separated from my wife for more than two months. i was hospitalized for a month after that." my wife just promised to go on a honeymoon with me, but she forgot about it in the blink of an eye. can you believe it? i should really go on weibo and let theizens judge ..."
"stop acting pitiful!" luo chenxi stretched out her fist and thumped his chest once. " when did i forget? if i say i''ll go with you, then i''ll go with you. i''m a man of my word, so don''t you nder me!"
"so, you agree? i''ve already asked zhuo feng to arrange the schedule. we''ll take a ne tomorrow morning to go on a vacation ..."
mu yichen finally managed to attract his wife''s attention back to him. he was overjoyed. he immediately seized the opportunity to pursue his goal and proposed his n.
luo chenxi was stunned when she heard that.''what? what tomorrow? leave tomorrow? there''s no need to be so anxious, right? what about tang tang and the rest? and mypany, i''ve already taken on a lot of work, i have to make arrangements ..."
"the two little fellows returned to the country with their grandparents. just let yiling take care of yourpany. if there''s any problem, i''ll beat him up for you. alright, honey, you''ve already agreed, you can''t go back on your word!"
after mu yichen''s coaxing and pestering, luo chenxi finally nodded.
young master mu had sacrificed so much for her and almost lost his life. in the end, he only had such a small request. if she didn''t agree, it would be too unreasonable.
the next day, the two of them flew to a resort in an ind country in the pacific ocean and began their second honeymoon.
the vi that the two of them lived in upied a small ind alone. it was usually very quiet and pleasant.
the servants on the ind were very observant and would never appear when they should not.
it gave the couple a perfect space to be alone.
young master mu was overjoyed that he could finally shake off his two little burdens and go on a holiday alone with his wife. he pestered luo chenxi from morning to night.
luo chenxi was very cooperative in the beginning, but she could not stand him anymore after that.
was this man a piece of sticky candy in his past life? how could he be so clingy!
eating, sleeping, snorkeling, sunbathing ... he wanted her to apany him in everything!
ording to her original n, she could get some inspiration on a beautiful ind and take the opportunity to do a new set of designs. she had nothing to do during her vacation and could also find time to contact mu yiling and have a little contact with STAR''s sales.
in the end, when she arrived on the ind, she realized that she had been overthinking.
judging by mu yichen''s clingy nature, she could forget about doing anything else if she was only going to be around him all day.
moreover, luo chenxi was surprised that mu yichen was not working at all!
for the entire month, she did not see mu yichen making any phone calls back home, much less hold any video conferences!
finally, after living a month of siamese twins with mr. mu, mrs. mu couldn''t take it anymore and proposed to return home.
"we''ve been away from home for so long, i miss tang tang and grayley. besides, it''s not good for you to leave the mu family for so long, right? it''s almost time for us to return to china!"
however, mu yichen''s response was beyond her expectations.
Chapter 2725 2745
"return to china? are you nning to return to china? don''t you want to attend the paris fashion week?"
mu yichen had one arm around his wife. he had a pair of sunsses on his tall nose while his perfect figure stretched under the sun. his thick, ck, and straight brows were slightly raised as he spoke. he lookedpletely like a dandy young master.
it was different from her usual cold and abstinent look. there was a kind of arrogant and evil sexiness.
on the other hand, luo chenxi was not in the mood to admire her husband''s beauty. she waspletely captivated by his words.
"what? paris fashion week? you ... don''t tell me you''re suggesting that i go to paris fashion week?"
mu yichen nodded and hummed in agreement."i''ve seen those big international brands participate in all major fashion weeks every year. even if they don''t have arge-scale press conference, they''ll still hold a smaller show. didn''t you want to increase STAR''s poprity? don''t you n on participating?"
luo chenxi red at him. she could not conceal the astonishment in her eyes.
she subconsciously looked up, trying to see which side the sun was rising from.
thest time she said she was going to London for fashion week, this man had argued with her. she still remembered it clearly.
but now, this man had suddenly changed? he actually suggested for her to attend the paris fashion week?
this didn''t make sense!
her husband was asia''s king of jealousy, a proud and clingy wolf dog. how did he suddenly be so reasonable?
she felt like she had married a fake husband!
luo chenxi frowned. she felt that something was wrong. " that''s not right, mu yichen. are you hiding something from me? " you want me to go to paris, is it because when i was preparing for the fashion show in London, you were hiding a mistress or something in china, and you were afraid that i would find out when i got home?"
"stupid woman, what are you thinking!" mu yichen was so angry that his face turned pale. he wished he could give her a bite. " i''ve already lost a few years of my life because of you. how can i go and provoke another one? it''s not like i don''t want to live anymore!"
"who''s tormenting you? you''re lucky to have such a good wife like me, okay?" luo chenxi pouted.
however, she was just making a casual remark. of course, she knew that it was impossible for mu yichen to look for a mistress.
however, this man''s behavior was really a little abnormal ...
mu yichen scoffed. his expression was unpleasant. " i''ve just thought it through. you like fashion design so much. as your husband, of course, i have to support you. "
"is that so?" luo chenxi looked at him in suspicion. " you sound so sincere, but why do i feel that you don''t mean what you say? "
mu yichen almost choked.
as expected of his wife, she had sharp senses.
it was true that those were not his true feelings. if it were not for the sake of stopping luo chenxi from returning to the country, he would never have taken the initiative to let his wife organize a show abroad even if he was beaten to death. it was already considered good enough that he could ept it passively. he was not a fool to take the initiative to live separately from his wife!
mu yichen was thinking about how he should convince luo chenxi.
however, luo chenxi''s cell phone rang at that exact moment.
luo chenxi picked up the call. " brother cyril, is there anything i can help you with? "
mu yichen''s expression darkened upon hearing cyril''s name. however, luo chenxi had already cried out in surprise before he could speak, " "you ... what did you say? what ... what happened to my father? say that again!"
Chapter 2726 2746
he could tell that something was amiss just by looking at luo chenxi''s panic-stricken appearance.
mu yichen''s expression changed abruptly. he stood up immediately and went to luo chenxi''s side.
cyril''s anxious voice came from the phone. " "chenxi, calm down and don''t get agitated. listen to me first. president fu took a private ne to country F for a visit at 10:00 local time today. he was supposed to arrive at 2:00 p.m. however, at around 12:00 p.m., themunication signal between his private ne and the ground was suddenly cut off. it had been five to six hours since then and it had not recovered. of course, losing contact doesn''t mean that there''s definitely an ident. don''t be anxious ..."
cyril was afraid that luo chenxi would be too emotional, so he tried to exin the matter in a more eptable manner.
unfortunately, in the face of such shocking news, any embellishments were in vain.
luo chenxi felt as if she had been struck by lightning upon hearing the news. her entire person was frozen on the spot while her voice began to tremble. " no... impossible ... how is this possible? you''re saying ... my dad''s ne crashed?"
"no, no, no, i said we lost contact ... we just couldn''t receive the signal ... no one can be sure of the current situation. i''ve already mobilized all the resources of the faires family to find out news about president fu. i''ve seen his level of securityst time. it''s not that easy to get into trouble. hello? the first rays of dawn. are you still listening?"
cyril''s heart burned with anxiety when he heard the silence on the other end of the phone. he was even starting to regret making this call.
however, he knew that he had to make this call.
ording tomon sense, there was a 99% probability that the ne had crashed after losing contact with it for such a long time. it was impossible to hide such a matter from luo chenxi. it was better to let her know as soon as possible so that she could be prepared.
luo chenxi held the phone in a daze. her head was buzzing and her mind was nk.
for a moment, she thought she was having a nightmare.
how could something like this have happened to her father?
just a month ago, he had specially rushed over to country Y to see her, gave her a lot of things, and urged her to bring the two little guys home for the new year ...
at that time, fu jingxuan looked very happy.
who would have thought that that would be theirst ...
"chenxi, chenxi! how are you? wake up, calm down! baby, can you hear me talking to you?"
mu yichen moved close to her ear and growled urgently. he frowned when he saw that she was in a daze. he stretched out his hand and patted her face with more force.
it was only then that luo chenxi sobered up a little. she turned around and threw herself into mu yichen''s arms. " hubby, did you hear that just now? my father ... did something really happen to him? i''m not dreaming?"
mu yichen''s expression was grim as he spoke softly,"it''s true. something has really happened to father-inw!"
he was just as shocked as luo chenxi when he first heard the news.
although he had already heard from bo tingyuan about the situation in the country and knew that the fu family''s situation was not good, no one had expected fu jingxuan to be in such an ident.
luo chenxi clenched her fists tightly upon hearing mu yichen''s words. she gradually calmed down.
cyril couldn''t have lied to her. no matter how unbelievable it was, it had to be true.
" calm down. i''ll call fu linchen and ask him what''s going on. "
as mu yichen spoke, he picked up his phone and was about to make a call when luo chenxi snatched it away from him. " give it to me. i''ll make the call! "
Chapter 2727 2747
"wait, honey, let me do it ..."
mu yichen was stunned for a moment before he reacted to the situation. he quickly stretched out his hand in an attempt to take the phone back.
on the other hand, luo chenxi had already taken a few steps to the side with her phone in her hand and made a call.
the phone only rang once before it was picked up.
when fu linchen saw that it was mu yichen''s number on the other end of the phone, he skipped the small talk and quickly cut to the chase. " "you''ve already received the news? damn it, this matter was definitely not that simple. those people must have done something behind the scenes. i''ve already been on guard against them. before father''s ne took off, it was checked many times to make sure there were no problems, but in the end, something still happened ..."
fu linchen''s voice was obviously trembling, and she could imagine him trembling with anger even through the phone.
he took a deep breath and continued, " "it''s all thanks to your cooperation during this period of time. fortunately, his sister had been staying abroad during this time. otherwise, he didn''t know what kind of blow she would have suffered. help me hide this from her for now. also, find a way to keep her outside. it''s best not to let her see the news ..."
" brother, such a big thing happened and you still nned to hide it from me?! "
the more luo chenxi listened, the angrier she got. in the end, she could not hold it in anymore and interrupted him.
fu linchen''s voice stopped abruptly. he paused for a while before he said in shock, " "chen ... chenxi? why are you here? ''you ... why did you use mu yichen''s phone to call me?'' also, i just said ..."
"i know what you''re talking about. don''t think of any more excuses to lie to me!" luo chenxi said in a stiff tone.
at this time, she also understood.
it seemed that her husband and brother had already colluded, and even fu jingxuan''s ident today was something they had been on guard against.
it was estimated that the situation in the country must have changed greatly.
however, everyone was hiding it from her.
perhaps, mu yichen had used all sorts of methods to trick her intoing to the ind for a honeymoon just for this purpose ...
luo chenxi was so infuriated that she almost exploded on the spot when she thought of this.
this bunch of men were really too overbearing, too self-centered. at a time like this, they were actually still colluding to hide it from her!
what did he take her for?
luo chenxi clenched her teeth. " brother, let me ask you. did something happen to the ne that dad took? " have you found the ne? how is he?"
" you ... you really know?! " fu linchen gasped. " mu yichen clearly promised me ... "
"it has nothing to do with him. i got the news from the faires family. tell me the truth, what happened? if you lie to me again, i''ll just cut off all ties with you!" luo chenxi was infuriated.
it was a pity that she couldn''t act up at this time. the most important thing was to find out about fu jingxuan''s situation.
fu linchen couldn''t hide it anymore, so he had to admit, " " that''s right. we''ve lost contact with dad''s ne, but we don''t know if it crashed or what happened. i''ve already sent people to carry out a search and rescue, but there''s some resistance and it''s not going well. "
"what resistance?"
luo chenxi suddenly recalled his words when she picked up the call earlier.''you said that father was set up by someone just now? who was it? are they obstructing the search and rescue?"
Chapter 2728 2748
fu linchen knew that his younger sister was very smart, but at this time, his younger sister was too smart. she guessed most of the things with just a simple analysis, which made it difficult for him to deal with.
he thought for a moment and said,"in short, the situation is veryplicated now. i''m already thinking of a solution." at present, other than finding dad as soon as possible, there are many things to deal with in the country that need your husband''s cooperation. give the phone to yichen first, i have something to say to him."
even so, luo chenxi was already aware of the two men''s tricks after what happened earlier. she would not fall for their tricks so easily.
she immediately said,"what''s the urgent matter? tell me now. i''ve turned on the speaker." if it''s not easy to talk about it over the phone, then it''s fine. we''ll take a ne back to china immediately and be there tomorrow."
"what? you''re going back to china?" fu linchen''s voice sank and his brows furrowed. " no, you''re to stay overseas and note back! " it''s already chaotic enough here. even if youe back, i don''t have the energy to protect you ..."
" i didn''te back to china to seek your protection. i don''t need protection! " luo chenxi pursed her lips and had a solemn expression on her face. " brother, i''m no longer a child. i''m a member of the fu family! how can i note back when something like this happened to dad? no matter what the fu family is facing, we should solve it together! i will do my best to help you."
"chenxi, i ... i didn''t mean it that way, but ..."
fu linchen was about to say something else, but luo chenxi was very determined. she hung up the call after saying, " we''ll talk when we meet tomorrow. "
she ended the call and turned to look at mu yichen who was sitting beside her.
mu yichen heaved a sigh softly. he stretched out his arms in an attempt to hug her. " baby, let me exin ... "
mu yichen did not expect the situation to develop to this point.
fu linchen had always assured him that it was only a small turmoil in the country because fu jingxuan had passed some new measures to block some people''s way, which led to some conflicts, but the fu family could still handle it.
that was why he had listened to fu linchen''s request and brought luo chenxi overseas toy low.
if he had known that the situation was so serious, he would not have dared to hide it from his wife.
he wanted to exin himself, but luo chenxi waved her hand to stop him from continuing. " that''s enough. stop exining. i know that all of you are doing this for my sake. but i can''t stay out of it in this situation. arrange a ne immediately and we''ll return home today."
mu yichen hesitated for a few seconds.
from his personal point of view, he really did not want his wife to go back at this time.
no matter who the fu family''s enemy was, if they dared toy their hands on fu jingxuan, they would definitely not be polite to luo chenxi. even he could not guarantee that he would be able to stay by luo chenxi''s side at all times without any idents happening.
however, he only hesitated for a moment before he stood up. " don''t worry, baby. i''ll make the arrangements. "
his little woman was definitely not a weak and delicate flower. she would never agree to hide abroad when everyone needed her.
moreover, with such a big thing happening to the fu family, as a close ally of the fu family, the mu family could not stay out of it. he had to return to his country.
by then, he would have to leave luo chenxi alone outside and he would be even more worried about her.
Chapter 2729 2749
mu yichen made the arrangements quickly.
an hourter, the two of them boarded a private ne and set off for home.
on the ne, luo chenxi was still in constant contact with cyril in the hope that she could borrow the faires family''s power to help carry out the search and rescue.
cyril replied,''i''ve already sent someone over when i called you. " but the situation is veryplicated now. mr. fu went missing at the border of three countries. the situation there is veryplicated with all kinds of underground forces. it''s very difficult to find him and it will take some time ... but don''t worry, leave this to me. at least it''s easier for me to act than fu linchen. i can imagine that he''s having a hard time doing anything now ... "
when luo chenxi was in contact with cyril, mu yichen was also on a video call with bo tingyuan and the others to understand thetest developments.
other than bai shixun, who was still in paris, bo tingyuan and he jinsi did not know much about the situation. however, they could all be summarized in one sentence: the fu family''s situation was critical!
" when mr. fu implemented that new measure, i knew that there would be problems. those problems have existed for a long time. the previous generations wanted to solve it, but they didn''t dare to do anything in the end because too many forces were involved ... " bo tingyuan had been in the country and knew the most.
he jinsi chimed in. " mr. fu, you''re really too impatient. my older brother even talked to mr. fu about this back then. he hoped that he could slow down the progress of the execution. it''s a pity that mr. fu didn''t listen to him in the end. "
"but this is also expected, right? mr. fu has always been an upright and outspoken person. he has expressed many times in interviews that he wants to solve this problem. now that his re-election period is almost over, he must be unwilling to resign just like that." bai shixun sighed.
" no one would have thought that the other party would be so ruthless ... " bo tingyuan analyzed."to put it bluntly, i don''t think mr. fu has a high chance of survival. although young master fu is very capable, he''s still young and in a very dangerous situation. it''s already good enough that he can protect himself, let alone the fu family''s remaining power."
" that''s right. " he jinsi agreed. " but if sister-inw can keep her distance from the fu family, she should be safe. not many people know about her rtionship with the fu family, and even if they did, she''s never been involved in the fu family''s affairs, so no one will take her seriously. " at this point, it''s best to let her stay abroad and protect herself. don''t get involved."
upon hearing that, mu yichen could only smile bitterly. " how could i not know that? if chenxi is really the kind of woman who can abandon her family for her own safety, i''ll be much more at ease ..."
everyone fell silent.
mu yichen furrowed his tangled brows and heaved a deep sigh. " let''s leave it at that for now. we''rending soon. if you have any news, let me know immediately."
coincidentally, luo chenxi had ended her call with cyril on the other end.
the couple exchanged the news they had received, and their expressions became more and more serious.
the situation was even more serious than they had thought.
luo chenxi was even more d that she received the news at once and took the ne back to her country.
looking at the situation, if she was anyter, she might not be able toe back even if she wanted to.
Chapter 2730 2750
the nended.
the two of them saw familiar faces as soon as they got off the ne.
the person who came to pick him up was fu linchen''s chief secretary. he was a slightly bald man in his early thirties and his name was wen zhi. it was said that he had been working for fu linchen for five or six years and was one of his most trusted confidants.
fu linchen had even sent his chief secretary to pick her up at such an urgent time. luo chenxi was touched and angry at the same time when she saw that.
her brother was really ... always protecting her like a little dumpling.
no matter how serious the difficulties he encountered, he only knew how to shoulder it alone, making her not know what to say.
luo chenxi exchanged a nce with mu yichen who was beside her before she got into secretary wen''s car.
however, a second before she got into the car, luo chenxi secretly shot a nce at the mu family''s bodyguards to signal them to follow her in secret.
everyone she saw was a little suspicious now. other than mu yichen and a few of her close friends and family, she dared not trust anyonepletely.
even if wen zhi was her brother''s confidant, she couldn''t bepletely at ease.
the first thing luo chenxi did after she got into the car was to give fu linchen a call to inform him that she had arrived safely.
however, unexpectedly, the phone rang again and again until it became a busy tone, and no one picked up.
luo chenxi refused to believe it. she called fu linchen''s office phone again, but no one picked up.
her heart skipped a beat. in an instant, a strong sense of uneasiness hit her heart again.
she immediately asked,"secretary wen, what was my brother doing when you left?" why didn''t anyone pick up his phone?"
"no one picked up the phone?" wen zhi was stunned for a moment before he regained hisposure. " young master fu must be gathering the team for a meeting, right? " after mr. fu''s incident, young master fu had been extremely busy. he had been in contact with people all day and didn''t even have lunch or dinner ... he was probably too busy to answer the phone. young miss, don''t think too much."
upon hearing secretary wen''s words, luo chenxi felt that she might have been a little too nervous.
she didn''t know how busy fu linchen was at the moment, so it was normal that he didn''t have time to answer her call. it didn''t mean that something had happened.
despite luo chenxi consoling herself in such a way continuously in her heart, the uneasiness in her heart did not reduce in the slightest.
mu yichen noticed her uneasiness. he frowned slightly and pulled her into his arms. he lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead. " don''t worry, wifey. i''m here. " i''ll always be by your side no matter what."
"en!"
luo chenxi felt slightly more at ease when she sensed the familiar masculine scent. she buried her face in the crook of his neck and tried her best to calm herself down.
however, all their efforts werepletely in vain the moment they arrived at the fu family''s vi.
when they were still a few streets away from the fu residence, they could already see the neat row of ck cars in front of them.
a glint shed in mu yichen''s eyes. he recognized that the person was from the special department on a mission. his heart tightened. he was about to call someone to confirm it when the car stopped.
at the fu family''s gate, it was chaotic at this time. arge group of people squeezed at the door, and everyone''s face was full of panic. they were running around like headless flies.
luo chenxi''s heart sank once again. she immediately shook off mu yichen''s hand and jumped out of the car.
"where''s fu linchen? where is fu linchen?"
Chapter 2731 2751
luo chenxi''s voice was loud and anxious.
however, it was too chaotic at the fu family''s gate, and most people didn''t notice a girl like her at all.
asionally, a few people heard her voice, but they didn''t take her seriously. after all, there were too many big shots here today. a very young and beautiful girl appearing here would only be mistaken as a staff member who came with some big shot.
luo chenxi frowned deeply upon seeing this. she was about to rush in to look for him.
just then, wen zhi stopped his car and ran over in time.
"young miss, please slow down ... what''s going on? why are you all outside? aren''t you having a meeting at young master fu''s?"
fu linchen''s chief secretary was known to everyone.
very quickly, many people gathered around, each of their faces filled with fear and unease.
" secretary wen, you ... you''re finally back. where did you go just now? such a big thing happened and you weren''t there! "
" just now, a group of people from the special department barged into the fu family''s vi and took young master fu away! "
" that''s right, those people have only left for less than ten minutes ... "
"what? what are you guys talking about? fu linchen had been taken away? how is that possible?" luo chenxi''s face turned ghastly pale at once.
along the way, the ominous premonition that had been constantly emerging in his heart had once again be a reality.
she knew that the fu family''s situation must have been very bad, but no matter what, she never expected that fu linchen would be taken away as soon as she returned to the country. she didn''t even get to see him!
most of fu linchen''s subordinates did not know luo chenxi. however, when they saw that she hade with wen zhi, they did not think much of it and told her what had happened at that time.
"yes, we were having a meeting on the second floor when we suddenly heard the honking of a car downstairs. then, a group of people rushed in and showed their special department credentials, saying that the source of young master fu''s assets was unknown. they suspected that he had financial problems and asked him to cooperate with the investigation ..."
"that''s impossible! young master fu had always been very cautious in this aspect. he would not make such a mistake! "besides, the fu family is a big family, he doesn''t need ..." wen zhi said in disbelief.
the subordinate pped his thigh and said, " who said i wasn''t? young master fu retorted at that time, but the other party came prepared. although the fu family had so many bodyguards, they couldn''t make a move publicly, right? in the end, i could only go with them ..."
"yes, secretary wen, that''s what happened. we didn''t dare to be too extreme, as it would be more disadvantageous to young master fu. but at this time, young master fu being apprehended ... the situation is really not good!"
"what should we do next? young master fu is the only child in the fu family, and now there''s no leader ..."
the crowd surrounded wen zhi and discussed animatedly.
the cold sweat on wen zhi''s forehead dripped down.
although he was fu linchen''s confidant, he was just a secretary. without fu linchen''s instructions, he couldn''t make any decisions, and no one would follow his orders.
what was worse was that fu linchen had been caught, and his confidants were in a dangerous situation.
perhaps, he had escaped the ordeal because he had gone to pick up luo chenxi earlier and was not at the scene.
just when everyone was at a loss, luo chenxi suddenly spoke, " don''t be in a hurry. "
Chapter 2732 2752
"i''ll definitely find a way to save my brother. don''t worry, everyone, the fu family won''t fall so easily!"
luo chenxi took a deep breath and spoke slowly.
the moment she found out that fu linchen had been arrested, she was both anxious and scared, and her heart almost jumped out of her throat.
however, when she saw the chaotic scene and everyone''s panic, she calmed down instead.
" secretary wen, you can continue to stay here to understand the situation. i''ll go upstairs to take a look. " luo chenxi nodded at wen zhi before she turned around and entered the vi.
mu yichen followed her without a word.
the bodyguards at the vi''s entrance had known luo chenxi for a long time. they immediately let her go when they knew that she was young master fu''s younger sister.
the two of them quickly disappeared behind the door.
the subordinates present were at a loss when they heard luo chenxi''s words earlier. they widened their eyes in shock when they saw that she was actually able to walk freely in the fu family''s vi.
"secretary wen, who is that girl just now? how could she just go in?"
wen zhi looked in the direction of the vi and said in a deep voice, " this is young master fu''s sister, mr. fu''s precious daughter. "
everyone was stunned. " what? this was ... the young miss of the fu family? but, why did i hear that the fu family''s young miss has been wandering outside since she was young and has never been found?"
secretary wen said,''actually, mr. fu found miss two years ago. however, miss was already married at that time and she did not want to be the first daughter of the fu family. she would not have the freedom to do whatever she wanted. therefore, mr. fu respected her opinion and had never revealed her identity. however, mr. fu and young master dote on her a lot."
upon hearing this, someone revealed a look of joy, " this ... this is a good thing! there''s still a youngdy in the fu family, at least ..."
"at least what? do you expect a woman toe out and turn the tide?" before he could finish, he was interrupted by a sneer. " have you forgotten about miss jiatong? these daughters of wealthy families knew nothing other than spending money. at most, they would learn some art to be famous. how could they carry the burden of the family? it''s useless even if the fu family has a daughter!"
everyone immediately agreed with this.
"that''s right, if young master fu had a younger brother, there would be some hope, but now ... i think the fu family is really done for!"
"sigh, let''s not talk about it anymore. why don''t we think of a way first ..."
even though luo chenxi did not stop to listen to the discussion behind her, she could guess that it was impossible for the fu family''s subordinates to listen to a youngdy like her.
however, at this stage, she couldn''t care about this.
luo chenxi jogged all the way to fu linchen''s study room.
the study room was indeed a mess. the floor was littered with documents. every drawer of the desk had been rummaged through. even the file cab at the side was in a mess.
it could be imagined that the people they almost ran into at the door not only took fu linchen away, but also searched his study.
luo chenxi had wanted to see if fu linchen had left any clues for her, but she could not find anything useful after searching around.
with the fu family''s status, there must be a secret agency in the study that stored special documents. however, she had never cared about these things before and had never asked about them.
Chapter 2733 2753
it was impossible to find it now.
luo chenxi looked around but she did not find any mechanism. instead, she found a few surveince cameras.
of course, fu linchen wouldn''t install surveince cameras in his study room. he didn''t know if these cameras were installed before or after he was caught.
mu yichen frowned ever so slightly when he saw that. he grabbed luo chenxi''s hand and pulled her out.
" there are too many spies here. let''s go back first. "
"en!"
luo chenxi was aware that this was not the ce to talk. she nodded and followed mu yichen obediently. they took the mu family''s car back home.
on the way back, luo chenxi''s cell phone rang.
she subconsciously picked it up and immediately frowned.
" the news of big brother being captured has already been exposed! "
all the major news apps had pushed the news of fu linchen''s arrest, but the messages were very simple. they didn''t exin the reason for fu linchen''s arrest in detail, but vaguely said that he was taken away to assist in the investigation of some cases.
however, with young master fu''s fame, the news of his arrest caused an explosive sensation.
when luo chenxi clicked on it, thements on all the major apps were already exploding.
"what''s going on? why would young master fu be taken away out of the blue?"
"is the fu family bewitched recently? why did things happen one after another? mr. president had just lost contact yesterday, and young master fu was arrested today? how can things be so coincidental?"
"i say, upstairs, why are you so sure that young master fu has been arrested? didn''t the news say so? we''re only assisting in the investigation!"
"assisting in the investigation means being arrested, right? if there''s nothing wrong with him, why would he be taken away?"
all kinds of theories emerged one after another.
just as luo chenxi continued scrolling down to see if there were any insiders who exposed the matter, all thements disappeared at once.
luo chenxi frowned and remained silent.
it seemed that there was indeed someone behind all this ...
what should she do now?
when the two of them returned to the mu family''s house, bo tingyuan, he jinsi, and mu yiling were already waiting in the living room.
he jinsi raised his eyebrows when he saw luo chenxi and mu yichen walking into the room with solemn expressions. " you''ve already heard about fu linchen''s arrest? "
luo chenxi nodded and said in a calm tone, " " yes, i know. we went to the fu family as soon as we got off the ne. we just came back from there. "
her reaction and tone of voice were too calm.
for a moment, the men''s eyes widened and they stared at her in surprise.
mu yiling could not hold it in any longer. he asked directly,"sis-inw, are you okay? don''t tell me you''re too sad that you''re a little confused?"
"who are you calling muddleheaded? yiling, is this how you talk to your sister-inw?" mu yichen''s face darkened upon hearing that. he chided her immediately.
mu yiling shrunk his neck. " ahem, big brother, i was just ... just asking. don''t you think that sister-inw is acting a little strange? wasn''t she too ... too calm? i''m just ... i''m just a little worried ..."
mu yichen furrowed his brows when he heard this.
in fact, he had the same feeling as mu yiling.
ever since he found out that fu linchen had been arrested, luo chenxi''s behavior hadpletely exceeded his expectations.
Chapter 2734 2754
other than the momentary shock and panic she felt when she first received the news, luo chenxi had been unusually calm since then. in fact, she was so calm that it was a little scary.
even when luo chenxi was scrolling through weibo in the car and saw manyments ndering fu jingxuan and fu linchen, her expression didn''t change much.
mu yichen even hugged her in an attempt tofort his wife, but she pushed him away instead.
he had been secretly worried in his heart since just now, but mu yiling''s foul mouth just had to say it out loud. he had really touched a sore spot!
"chenxi, you must be tired, right? should i go back to my room to rest first? fu linchen''s matter can''t be rushed. it won''t be toote to talk about it when i get more concrete news." mu yichen pressed down on luo chenxi''s shoulder in an attempt to carry her upstairs.
to his surprise, luo chenxi stretched out her hand and pushed him away in a determined manner once again.
"you don''t have to worry about me. i''m very normal right now. let''s hurry up and go to the study room to discuss this. since big brother bo and third brother he came here, they must know something, right?"
bo tingyuan and he jinsi exchanged nces and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.
luo chenxi did not say anything else. she stood up on her own and walked to the study room upstairs.
mu yichen''s brows were knitted even more tightly. he had a nagging feeling that something was off about his wife, but he could not put his finger on what it was.
the few of them sat down in the study.
bo tingyuan didn''t waste time. the moment he sat down, he said directly, " " yichen, sister-inw, we''ve been trying to find out more about the fu family, but we haven''t heard anything about young master fu''s arrest. we only found out about it when we saw the news. i''m very sorry."
luo chenxi shook her head. " brother bo, why are you apologizing to me? i should be the one thanking you! you must have taken a great risk to stand on my father''s side during this period of time. as for my brother''s matter ... the other party must have been very secretive. not to mention you guys, even my brother doesn''t know anything. otherwise, he wouldn''t have been caught so easily."
he jinsi sighed deeply. " there''s no need to talk about this now. let''s discuss the next step of our n. "
"first of all, i think that you must be very curious about who is the mastermind behind all this, right? we''ve discussed this before, and the most likely person is ..."
"vice president sun jing, right?" before he jinsi could finish his sentence, luo chenxi had already pouted and revealed the answer.
he jinsi froze on the spot and only came back to his senses a few secondster. " you ... yichen already told you? " or ... did fu linchen send you a message before he was arrested?"
luo chenxi shook her head in silence. " none of them. however, wasn''t it obvious? i don''t know what happened earlier and how many people opposed father''s measures, but ording to the relevant regtions, after the president''s idental death, the vice president will temporarily take over his power before the new election. after dad''s ne crash, the one who benefited the most was sun jing!"
"of course, sun jing might not be the mastermind behind this, but he''s definitely involved in this," she added after a pause.
Chapter 2735 2755
upon hearing luo chenxi''s words, the few men on the scene fell silent. their faces were filled with surprise.
in reality, luo chenxi''s analysis was notplicated. in fact, it was quite obvious.
however, under the blow of her family''s sessive mishaps, and the current situation was so chaotic, it was very rare for her to grasp the main point at once.
moreover, the people on the scene were well aware that luo chenxi had no intention of entering politics at all despite being the fu family''s daughter. she was not concerned about her family''s affairs either. she was just an innocent designer.
in a situation where he had no experience at all, his first reaction was actually so urate ...
could it be that this was the inheritance of the fu family?
luo chenxi paused for a moment after she finished speaking. she raised her brows in puzzlement when she did not receive any response from the crowd. " what''s wrong? why aren''t you saying anything? did i say something wrong?"
"that''s right, honey. you''re absolutely right." mu yichen snapped back to his senses. he reached out to hold her little hand and interlocked his fingers with hers. " i just didn''t expect that your intuition in this aspect would be so sharp. your analysis is more or less the same as our guess."
luo chenxi blinked. " so, i''m right? " actually, i didn''t manage to figure it outpletely. i didn''t have a good impression of sun bin when i saw him during thest election. the way he looked at people always carried a bit of scheming. however, i didn''t say much because dad trusted him."
she still knew her own limits.
everyone in fu jingxuan''s campaign team had worked with him for a long time, so she believed that he had chosen trustworthy people.
she didn''t know the specific situation, so she wouldn''t say it easily.
mu yichen was even more astonished upon hearing this.
judging people was also a kind of talent, and people with this talent were very suitable for politics.
and his little woman''s taste in people was even more urate than her father-inw''s ...
mu yichen furrowed his brows ever so slightly, but he did not say anything more. instead, he gestured for mu yiling to exin the situation that he had learned.
mu yiling cleared his throat. " sister-inw, we also think that sun jing is the most suspicious. i hacked into the president''s house''s systemst night and found out that all the information rted to uncle fu''s visit has been cleared. ording to the president''s house''s rules, the only person who can modify the kitchen records after the incident is sun bin."
" other than that, sun bin''s overseas ount has also undergone major changes. i''ve already obtained some data ... "
"and ..."
mu yiling spoke quickly and announced the first-hand information he had.
luo chenxi''s expression turned uglier the more she listened.
although she was mentally prepared, she still felt extremely angry when she actually found out about this.
"this sun bin is really a despicable person! father trusted him so much and always treated him as his best friend and ally. he even told me and brother to treat him as our real uncle. in the end ... he actually did such a thing! how could he do such a thing to his good brother? won''t he have nightmares at night?"
"i''m afraid that this kind of person has long lost his sense of right and wrong, and will not have nightmares because of guilt." bo tingyuanughed coldly.
" that''s right, sister-inw, " he jinsi chimed in. " this kind of person has already sold his conscience to the devil. " we don''t need to care about what he thinks. let''s think about it first and see what we should do next."
Chapter 2736 2756
the study fell silent for a moment when the next step of the n was mentioned.
this was because it was too difficult.
no matter if it was the mu family, the bo family, or the he family, they had always focused on business. although they had connections with all the major families, they would not put their main energy into politics.
even if they had resources, they couldn''tpare to the fu family.
more importantly, since sun bin dared to touch the fu family, he must have formed an alliance with the fu family''s enemy. the other party came prepared and the power they controlled was not any less than the fu family''s alliance.
moreover, they had gotten rid of both fu jingxuan and fu linchen. the fu family didn''t even have a proper leader, and all the forces under them had be a pile of loose sand.
mu yichen pondered for a long time before he said,"in my opinion, sun bin is nothing more than a puppet pushed out by those families. they only want to get rid of the father-inw who is in their way and are not united. on the other hand, the fu family has a big business and has been in politics for many years. they may have some bargaining chips in their hands to turn the tables."
"you''re right." bo tingyuan was still frowning. " the problem is that we don''t know if fu jingxuan is alive or dead, and we don''t know where fu linchen has been taken. even if the fu family has some bargaining chips, we can''t figure them out without them around. "
luo chenxi suddenly spoke upon hearing this.
"i believe that nothing will happen to dad. i''ve already gotten rid of dad and cyril to rescue them. they''re moving freely overseas, so they should be more efficient than us. now, i can only think of a way from my brother ... do you have any way to let me see my brother?"
the men were stunned when they heard this and even looked at each other.
after a long while, he jinsi said, " " there''s still a way. the he family has people in the president''s house, and they''re sun jing''s confidants. if we find out where fu linchen is and then get you in to see him, there should be hope. but ... even if you see him, what''s the use? "
"that''s right, sister-inw. the problem now is that the fu family''s subordinates only listen to fu jingxuan and fu linchen''s orders. as long as fu linchen is detained by them, these forces will not listen to themand of outsiders like us. by then, the major forces will be on guard against each other and still can not cooperate."
upon hearing that, luo chenxi''s expression darkened. however, she seemed to have thought of something soon. she gritted her teeth forcefully and her tone became determined once again.
"i understand what you''re saying ... but i still need to see my brother first. third brother he, can i trouble you to think of a way?"
he jinsi raised his eyebrows slightly.
he did not expect that luo chenxi would still insist on her own opinion even after he had made it clear to her.
he took a nce at mu yichen subconsciously.
mu yichen said in a deep voice, " let''s listen to chenxi. i know it''s not easy for the he family. the informants that they''ve trained for many years might be exposed. however, i believe that my wife won''t speak about it casually. "
luo chenxi was shocked. she immediately turned her head and met mu yichen''s gaze.
absolute trust was written in those pitch-ck eyes.
her heart, which had been nervous for the entire day, suddenly calmed down. her fingers slowly tightened and she held mu yichen''s hand in turn.
"yes, third brother he, please believe me. please let me see my brother as soon as possible."
Chapter 2737 2757
this time, he jinsi agreed without hesitation and promised to make arrangements as soon as possible.
on the other hand, they discussed the possible scenarios that might happen after the vice president took over.
fu jingxuan''s disappearance was not only a disaster for the fu family, but it was also a severe test for them, the fu family''s allies.
although the mu family, the bo family, and the he family were deep-rooted big families and couldn''t be overturned by a little turmoil, it was inevitable that their business and power would be affected.
mu yichen said softly,"everyone, please manage the members of your respective families well during this period of time. don''t let anything happen to us at this time. there are countless people waiting to catch our families in the act." yiling especially ..."
upon hearing this, mu yiling shuddered. he immediately stood up and protested loudly,"brother, what did i do?" why did you pick my name? i''ve been helping sis-inw manage thepany, and you were the one who arranged for me to hack into the president''s house''s system. i didn''t do anything bad!"
"don''t think i don''t know that you found a bunch of models to apany you on a vacation to an ind a few days ago. can''t you stop appearing in the entertainment headlines every day for a few days? do you believe that if you create another scandal, it will be used as evidence to attack the mu family''s extravagance?" mu yichen''s face darkened as he spoke in an unpleasant tone.
even though mu yiling did not want to sumb to his elder brother''s abuse of power, he knew the severity of the matter. he could only lower his head obediently. " i know the severity of the matter. "
"that''s good ..."
mu yichen paused for a moment. he seemed to have recalled something. " oh, that''s right. you must think of a way to hide it from weiwei too. "
this ce was already chaotic enough.
he had no other choice but to bring luo chenxi back. it was better for mu weiwei, that little girl, to not add to the trouble.
Ѧd n?a| om however, mu yichen had never expected that ns could never keep up with changes.
on the same day, after sending bo tingyuan and the rest off, mu yichen and luo chenxi were busy for the entire night.
ever since she received the news of fu jingxuan''s disappearance the day before, luo chenxi had been in a tense state. she had not been able to sleep on the ne and it had been nearly 40 hours since then.
not sleeping for such a long time, in addition to the heavy blows he had suffered during this period of time, ordinary people simply couldn''t stand it.
on the other hand, luo chenxi had been acting unusually calm all this while. this made him even more worried.
at the thought of this, mu yichen stood up all of a sudden and walked to luo chenxi''s side. he took the folder from her hand.
"what are you doing? yichen, give me back the documents. i just found something important ..."
"don''t bother with the information. you must go and rest now. we can talk about other things when we wake up tomorrow."
luo chenxi was stunned for a moment before she shook her head. " it''s alright. i''m not tired. i''m in good spirits now. it''s a good opportunity to finish reading all the documents. i''ll only be prepared when i see my brother. " if you''re tired, you can go rest, you don''t have to apany me ... ah, what are you doing!"
before luo chenxi could finish her words of rejection, she felt a tight grip on her waist. her entire body was lifted into the air as the man before her carried her horizontally.
" i said, go rest immediately. no room for discussion. " mu yichen said in a tough tone.
Chapter 2738 2758
luo chenxi was shocked by mu yichen''s sudden domineering attitude. she was stunned for a few seconds before she reacted to the situation. she quickly stomped her feet in an attempt to jump down.
pnd`no?1--o "mu yichen, i''ve already said that i''m not tired. don''t you understand what i''m saying? put me down, i can''t sleep at all!"
even so, mu yichen waspletely unaffected by her struggle. his strong and muscr arms locked her firmly in his embrace. he carried her out of the study room by force and strode toward the bedroom.
as soon as he entered the room, he pressed the little woman in his arms against the bed.
" lie down obediently, close your eyes, and stop thinking about those nonsensical things. do you hear me? "
luo chenxi was exasperated.''mu yichen, i told you i can''t sleep! and you still insisted on carrying me here ... do you know how urgent the situation is right now?"
"if you can''t sleep, you can close your eyes and rest." mu yichen stretched out hisrge hand and pressed it directly on her eyes to block her vision.
"i don''t want to, i ... wuwu!"
luo chenxi pried off mu yichen''s fingers. she still wanted to struggle when she suddenly felt a warmth on her lips.
all her unfinished refutation was blocked by this sudden kiss.
"be good and listen to me." mu yichen''s voice was heard right next to her ear. " you''re worried about your father and brother, but i''m worried about you the most! have you ever thought about how much my heart would ache if you were in such a state?"
"i ..."
luo chenxi opened her mouth in an attempt to say something, but she was stopped.
"don''t say anything, just rest for now. you have to remember that you''re not alone. you still have me. i promise i''ll save your brother. so, don''t make me worry anymore, okay?"
since mu yichen had covered her eyes, luo chenxi could not see him. she could only hear his voice that was so close to her ear.
it was as if no matter how difficult the situation and insurmountable difficulties were, as long as this man was by her side, she would be fearless.
luo chenxi''s tensed heart gradually rxed a little.
at the same time, a wave of fatigue hit him, and his eyelids gradually became heavy.
mu yichen heaved a long sigh of relief when he heard luo chenxi''s breathing gradually bing gentle and slow.
he was about to lie down and apany his wife to rest for a while when a clear and melodious ringtone suddenly rang. it was luo chenxi''s cell phone.
someone actually called at this time!
mu yichen frowned ever so slightly. he was about to take the phone outside secretly to answer the call, but luo chenxi was already awakened by the ringing. she immediately sat up on the bed and pushed mu yichen away swiftly. she picked up the phone from the bedside table and answered the call.
in her half-awake state, she didn''t have time to look at the caller id and directly asked, " "hello? was it third brother he? is there any progress in my brother''s matter? now ..."
"sister-in!w! so the rumors on the inte are true, and something really happened to uncle fu and big brother fu?"
mu weiwei''s shocked voice came out of the phone.
it was only then that luo chenxi came to her sensespletely. " ahem, weiwei, why are you here? why did you suddenly call back ..."
he had initially nned to hide it from mu weiwei so as not to affect her studies. he did not expect her to receive the news so quickly and to call back to verify it.
Chapter 2739 2759
luo chenxi was aware that she had let the cat out of the bag earlier. it was toote for her to deny it now. she could only admit, " that''s right. something did ... did happen at home. " however, the mu family hasn''t been greatly affected for the time being, so you don''t have to worry ..."
luo chenxi initially thought that mu weiwei would certainly feel at ease after learning that the mu family was fine. at the very least, she would not be so anxious to continue asking about the matter.
however, the truth was theplete opposite of what she had imagined.
mu weiwei''s voice sounded even more anxious. " sister-inw, what ... what about your house? i heard that uncle fu ... his ne has a problem? have you found the person? and fu ... brother fu, how is he now?"
luo chenxi furrowed her brows. she thought that these things would be exposed sooner orter, so she decided to inform mu weiwei first so that the young woman could be mentally prepared.
" i can tell you the truth, " he said. " but you can''t say it out loud. you just have to know what you''re doing. "
"yes, sister-inw, don''t worry! i just want to know the truth, i won''t say anything!" mu weiwei promised.
luo chenxi thought for a moment before she said, " it''s true ... about my father. we''re organizing a search and rescue team at full force. i believe that he''ll be fine! " as for my brother ... he''s not in a good condition either. when i arrived in the country, he was already detained. your big brother and i are trying to think of a way."
pnd`no?1--o "what? the rumors were actually true! brother fu ... he was also caught?" mu weiwei could not help but exim.
luo chenxi had a solemn expression on her face. she hummed in acknowledgment and said, " but i don''t think you''ll be affected too much while you''re overseas. just focus on your studies. we''re at home, so you can definitely ... "
"such a big thing has happened, how can i still stay abroad in peace! sister-inw, i''ll be back on the ne tomorrow morning!"
before luo chenxi could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by mu weiwei who was so agitated.
luo chenxi did not expect her to say that. she frowned at once. " weiwei, didn''t you hear what i just said? study hard and don''te back to the country. it''s so chaotic now, there''s no good for you toe back!"
in the current situation, mu weiwei''s return would only add to the chaos.
it was different from luo chenxi''s situation.
even luo chenxi was worried about fu jingxuan''s ne crash, so she had rushed back in a hurry. otherwise, she would have listened to her father and brother''s arrangements and stayed abroad instead ofing back to cause trouble at such a critical moment.
even so, mu weiwei''s attitude was very firm. it was useless no matter how much luo chenxi tried to persuade her. in fact, she had already nned to book tickets online.
mu yichen could not hold himself back anymore after listening to their conversation for a long time. he snatched the phone from luo chenxi''s hand.
" sister-inw, i''ll take the flight tomorrow morning. i''ll probably be able to ... "
"mu weiwei, i already told you not toe back. did you just turn a deaf ear to your sister-inw''s words? did i teach you this?"
mu yichen''s chilly voice came out of the phone, causing mu weiwei to shiver.
"
mu yichen pursed his lips and said in an unfriendly tone,"i was eavesdropping? it waste at night in china! you were the one who called your sister-inw when she finally fell asleep after a busy day. it''s hard for me not to hear you."
mu weiwei shuddered again.
Chapter 2740 2760
mu weiwei finally realized the grave mistake she had made.
no wonder luo chenxi''s voice sounded a little nasal when she spoke earlier. it turned out that she was not fully awake yet ...
after these two years, she had deeply realized that disturbing her sister-inw''s sleep was a huge crime in her brother''s eyes.
"i didn''t know that sister-inw had already fallen asleep. i''m sorry ... i won''t disturb you anymore. i''ll hang up first ..." mu weiwei quickly said.
just as she was about to hang up and escape, she heard her big brother''s voice again.
"i''ll say it on behalf of your sister-inw again, focus on your studies abroad and don''te back. if youe back now, you''ll just be causing trouble for me. no one has the time to care about you! if you dare toe back, i''ll immediately stop your credit card. i won''t care even if you go out to beg for food, do you understand?"
mu weiwei immediately cried out,"what?" big brother, how could you do this? i''m your sister! and i was worried ..."
pnd,no?1,o mu yichen sneered coldly. " there''s nothing to worry about. you have me and your second brother at home. everything''s great. you''ll be helping us if you stay abroad obediently. "
"but, big brother ..."
mu weiwei was about to say something, but mu yichen hung up the phone as soon as he finished speaking.
luo chenxi was rendered speechless upon seeing that.
"aren''t you being too fierce to wei wei? she''s just worried about you guys. just be reasonable, why are you being so fierce to her?"
she even said that mu weiwei was just causing trouble. even if she was telling the truth, she couldn''t just say it out loud.
is this even my sister?
however, it was apparent that mu yichen did not think that he had done anything wrong. he did not have the intention to reflect on his actions either. he stretched out his hand and pushed luo chenxi back into the nket. " don''t bother about her. go to sleep. "
luo chenxi had no choice but to lie back down and snuggle under the nket obediently.
however, after mu weiwei''s interruption, the sleepiness that she had painstakingly built up earlier hadpletely disappeared.
she closed her eyes and forced herself to lie down quietly for a while, but she still couldn''t fall asleep. instead, she became more and more awake.
she held it in for a long time and finally couldn''t hold it in anymore. she opened her eyes.
she turned around cautiously to take a nce. mu yichen had his arms around her waist from behind and his head was leaning against the back of her neck. his eyes were tightly shut while his breathing was long and deep. he seemed to have fallen asleep.
luo chenxi''s heart tightened when she saw the obvious greenish-ck marks under the man''s eyes.
in reality, mu yichen was the one who was more exhausted than her over the past few days. not only did he have to contact the various forces to gather information and mediate, but he also had to think of ways to cate her emotions and take care of her daily life.
and this man only knew how to do it in silence and never boasted in front of her.
luo chenxi heaved a sigh to herself. she turned around and gave him a gentle kiss on his chin.
mu yichen mumbled to himself, but he did not open his eyes.
luo chenxi could not fall asleep on her own. she did not want to wake mu yichen up either, so she stretched out her arm cautiously and reached for her phone that was ced on the bedside table. she then opened her social media app.
soon, she realized that she had not looked at her phone for nothing.
no one knew when thebel at the top of the hot search had changed from #fu linchen taken away #to #expose the fu family''s true colors #.
luo chenxi knew that something was amiss the moment she saw thebel, so she quickly tapped on it to take a look.
only then did she find out that just half an hour ago, sun jing had held a press conference in the presidential pce to exin the news of fu linchen''s arrest, which had been spreading like wildfire online.
Chapter 2741 2761
"that''s right, fu linchen has been taken away."
"fu jingxuan just went missing. i don''t want to approve an arrest warrant for my good friend''s son at this time, but fu linchen''s problem is too serious. the amount of money he was suspected of embezzling was conservatively estimated to be in the ten digits, or even tens of billions. i can''t let this go!"
"as for the specific situation, you can wait for the investigation department to release further information. the detailed case will be announced in a few days. however, i can tell everyone that the president''s house is very particr about evidence. if we don''t have concrete evidence, we will not arrest people and use a good person!"
"you''re asking if fu jingxuan was involved? " i''m sorry i can''t reveal that. after all, mr. fu has gone missing and the chances of him surviving are slim. as the saying goes, the dead should be respected. i don''t want toment on a good friend of many years. let''s wait for the official case report."
the middle-aged man, who looked gentle and kind, spoke with fervor and assurance under the crowd of countless media.
his face was filled with righteous indignation, and he raised his fist from time to time, looking righteous and invible.
if it were not for the fact that luo chenxi knew fu jingxuan and fu linchen''s characters better than anyone else, she would have been moved by his impassioned speech and thought that the fu father and son were guilty of the most heinous crimes.
luo chenxi was so disgusted that she almost vomited on the spot when she saw sun jing''s acting skills that wereparable to an oscar-winning best actor.
i''ve never seen such a shameless person!
even tang daiqi and luo chenxin had to admit defeat in front of an old fox like sun jing.
he could still say something that didn''t exist, and he said it as if it was real, without any guilt or embarrassment.
he even dared to mention that fu jingxuan was his good friend for many years!
this was how he treated his good friend of many years and his good friend''s son. not only did he secretly murder the two of them, but he also wanted to pour dirty water on them, saying that they were pocketing!
how could he say such nonsense? when sun bin tried to harm fu jingxuan, wasn''t he afraid of someone knocking on his door in the middle of the night?
even though luo chenxi did not pay much attention to the fu family''s political affairs, she still had some understanding of the fu family''s assets. she had also tried to manage some of the assets on her father and brother''s behalf over the years.
therefore, she knew very well how deep the fu family''s business was.
pnd`no?1--o tens of billions of yuan was nothing in front of the fu family''s wealth. how could fu jingxuan and fu linchen risk their entire family''s future for this little money?
in fact, not only had the fu family never embezzled money that they shouldn''t have, but they had also been using their assets to do some losses to subsidize some public welfare undertakings that no one was willing to do.
unfortunately, because fu jingxuan had always kept a low profile and didn''t like to boast about himself, not many people knew about this.
many people had watched the press conference and were moved by sun jing''s impassioned speech. they immediately convicted the fu father and son, thinking that they must have earned a lot of money and now that the truth was out, they had to face the consequences.
"i told you, fu jingxuan''s speech was too fake. how could anyone be as selfless as he said? humans are selfish. he must be lying to the public. at that time, no one believed me and voted for him. now? the father and son have already made tens of billions!"
Chapter 2742 2762
"hehe, some superficial women just look at his face and think that fu linchen is a good person because he''s handsome ... bah! he''s simply a shameless scum!"
" let me make a bold guess. perhaps fu jingxuan knew that he couldn''t hide what he had done, so he nned the ne crash. in fact, there was nothing wrong with his ne at all. he just took the money and ran away to hide somewhere! "
"damn, there''s such a shameless thing! he doesn''t even care about his son?"
"i guess he didn''t expect mr. sun to be so heartless and directly expose his crime, right? after all, it''s rare to see someone as selfless as mr. sun."
" sigh, they''re clearly good friends. one of them has such a bad character while the other is so noble. i should have chosen mr. sun to be the president. "
thements below the news video werepletely one-sided.
everyone was criticizing the shameless fu father and son, praising sun bin for being decisive and fair.
even though luo chenxi could guess that there was certainly arge number of fake reviewers manipting thements, she was so infuriated that she felt like killing someone when she saw it.
everything else aside, fu jingxuan''s life and death were still unknown until now. to be honest, the possibility of him being alive was very low. although luo chenxi said that she did not believe him, she had been feeling very panicked in her heart.
and these people, who had nothing to do with it, were still making fun of fu jingxuan, maliciously specting about his character and actions, each word full of malice ...
even though luo chenxi had experienced cyber bullying on many asions, she had never been angrier than this time.
"damn it!"
luo chenxi tried to hold it in but she could not help herself anymore. she threw her phone away.
this sudden action startled the man behind her.
mu yichen opened his eyes in a daze and realized that the little woman in his arms was not asleep. he could not help frowning. " chenxi, why aren''t you sleeping? it''s already one o ''clock in the morning, and you still have to get up early tomorrow to visit a few old friends. aren''t you going to rest? what are you looking at?"
his gaze fell on the phone on the ground. seeing that the screen was still lit up, he reached out and picked it up.
mu yichen clicked on the video. his sleepiness vanished after he watched it for a while. his thin lips were pursed into a straight line.
Ѧd n?a| om luo chenxi was trembling with rage.''sun jing is too shameless! how could he say these words! my dad also said that sun jing was his good friend for decades and one of his most trusted people. he asked me to treat him as my real uncle! this is how he repays his father!"
mu yichen did not say anything. he watched the video from the beginning to the end with a dark expression on his face. then, he switched off his phone and ced it on the cab on his side so that luo chenxi could not reach it.
then, he tightened his grip on luo chenxi''s waist. " alright, let''s go to sleep. "
luo chenxi widened her eyes. i ... i can''t sleep anyway. as long as i think of how dad is so focused on his work and yet people are saying this, i ..."
"you''ll what? would he be angered to death? i''m heartbroken to see tang tang and grayley be orphans?" mu yichen pursed his lips.
luo chenxi red at him. " what ... what nonsense are you spouting? how can you curse yourself like that?"
"then you should rest well." mu yichen snorted. " i''m angering myself to death. my enemy will only benefit from it. " think about it, the fu family can only rely on you now. if you fall too, i won''t care about fu linchen and the others."
Chapter 2743 2763
"you ...!"
luo chenxi red at mu yichen. she was about to say something, but in the end, she shut her mouth.
she knew that even though mu yichen''s words were unpleasant to hear, he was not in the wrong.
she was the only one left in the fu family.
if something happened to her, her father and brother would be finished!
no matter what, mu yichen was only the mu family''s son-inw. he could be considered an outsider in the grand aristocratic families that valued blood rtions. he could not rece her.
when mu yichen saw that she was silent, he pressed her shoulders down and tucked her under the nket once again.
" go to sleep. you have to wake up at six in the morning tomorrow. "
luo chenxi closed her eyes and forced herself to calm down and rest. she managed to fall asleep for a while.
however, what had happened in the past two days was like a nightmare. it repeatedly appeared in her dreams and caused her to wake up from time to time.
she did not sleep well the entire night. when luo chenxi woke up the next day, she looked even worse than she did the day before.
mu yichen could not help frowning when he saw that, but he could note up with a good solution.
as tan yueru was worried that luo chenxi and mu yichen''s emotions would affect the two precious children at home, she had already brought the two little fellows to S city when she learned that they were returning to the country.
when he heard that he could go to S city to y with bo shaoxuan, the little dumpling was very happy. little grayley also liked this powerful and patient big brother.
the only person who was unhappy was his old father, mu yichen.
however, he knew very well that under the current circumstances, there were not many people who could protect his little darling. the bo family was the most reliable.
although bo tingyuan was still in T city, she had heard that his rtionship with his wife had improved a lot recently and that he was currently studying with his son in S city.
with the care of the bo family and the he family, at least the safety of the two little fellows would not be a problem.
after settling the babies down, luo chenxi and mu yichen began to act ording to their original n. on the surface, they would visit the fu family''s long-time friends every day to seek support and help. on the other hand, they would secretly gather evidence of sun bin and the force behind him harming the fu family.
Ѧd n?a| om in the next few days, the two of them were so busy that their feet didn''t even touch the ground.
however, things didn''t go as nned.
before fu jingxuan and fu linchen''s ident, there were many people who were eager to please the fu family and luo chenxi. many families and forces had once patted their chests in front of fu jingxuan and expressed that they would always stand on the same side as the fu family and help and support each other.
however, when something really happened and the fu family was facing a disaster, these big families ''representatives seemed to have lost their memories andpletely forgot their original promise. there were very few people who were willing to help.
most people directly avoided him or tactfully expressed that they didn''t want to do it.
only a small number of people were willing to help, but they all had their own conditions, which was to make fu linchen admit to sun jing''s crimes at the press conference.
the qi family''s old master persuaded luo chenxi earnestly, " "chenxi, it''s not that i don''t want to help you, but we''ve been friends with the fu family for several generations. i even watched your brother grow up! how could i be indifferent when i see him like this? however, lin chen hasmitted such a serious crime. it''s impossible for him to be exempted from his sentence. he has to confess as soon as possible to reduce his sentence by a few years."
luo chenxi widened her eyes as she suppressed the rage in her heart with great effort.
the qi family was one of the families that had the best rtionship with the fu family. old master qi had even mentioned several times that he wanted to marry his granddaughter to fu linchen.
Chapter 2744 2764
now, it had only been a few days and old master qi''s attitude had changed so much!
luo chenxi did not believe that old master qi would not know that fu linchen was innocent.
these noble families had eyes and hands everywhere, so it was not difficult for them to figure out the inside story.
it could only be that the qi family had also received some benefits from this incident, or that they were unwilling to take unnecessary risks for the fu family, so they had decisively given up on the fu family.
"chenxi, don''t me me for being a busybody. you''ve seen the fu family''s current situation. your brother''s crimes are irrefutable, so he definitely won''t be able toe out. however, you''re a girl and you''re already married. as long as you''re clear-headed, you won''t be implicated. why don''t you think of a way to persuade your brother to confess to his crime? i can guarantee that you won''t be implicated!"
old master qi''s gaze swept past luo chenxi before itnded on mu yichen. he said in a profound manner, " "even if you don''t think for yourself, you should think for your husband''s family and your children ..."
after all, the older the wiser.
old master qi''s words were clearly aimed at luo chenxi''s heart.
he seemed to be reminding luo chenxi that she was no longer the president''s daughter now that the fu family had fallen. to the mu family, not only was she not of any value in marriage, but she had also be a burden to the entire family. if she did not draw a clear line with the fu family as soon as possible, she might even be kicked out of the mu family and her two children would be isted from her as well.
for a girl who had lost her family''s influence, these words were absolutely fatal.
luo chenxi''s expression changed at once upon hearing that.
however, before she could say anything, mu yichen was already one step ahead of her. he held her hand and stood up from the sofa.
"old master qi, thank you for your guidance today. we appreciate your good intentions. however, your worries are really unnecessary. when i married my wife, she wasn''t the fu family''s daughter. she was just an orphan. i''ve never wanted to get anything from her, and i''m not afraid of losing anything because of her!"
as he said that, he put his arm around luo chenxi''s waist and pulled her up. " goodbye! "
mu yichen''s face darkened. he pulled his little woman into his arms and strode forward.
luo chenxi had to jog in order to keep up with his pace.
mu yichen''s expression was still unpleasant until the two of them got into the car.
luo chenxi sighed softly upon seeing that. she reached out and poked his waist. " alright, alright. calm down. why are you angrier than me? " this morning, you were the one who told me to be polite to these old men who have turned into spirits. no matter what they say, try not to refute them as much as possible. if you don''t want to hear it, then just treat it as a rey. and the result? you can''t do it yourself?"
her voice had barely faded when she felt her body sway. mu yichen grabbed her shoulder and pressed her against the back seat of the car.
"stupid woman, who am i doing this for? didn''t you hear what this old man said?"
mu yichen looked down at her with an unfriendly gaze.
luo chenxi raised her head ever so slightly and looked at the handsome face that was filled with anger.
Ѧd n?a| om this angry expression was exactly the same as the second day after she got married, when he pressed her down on the bed and questioned her.
she had not been frightened by him back then, but now ...
"mu yichen, actually, old master qi was right about one thing. i''ve indeed implicated the mu family ..."
Chapter 2745 2765
"ya!"
luo chenxi was only halfway through her emotional speech when the man before her pinched her chin and forced her to raise her head.
"so what if i''m implicated? a mere sun bin wanted to bring down the mu family, he was simply dreaming! not to mention that he can''t do anything to the mu family, even if he could, would i abandon my wife who swore to go through thick and thin with me for a little family business? am i that kind of person in your eyes?"
luo chenxi felt pain from his pinch. she knew that the man was truly enraged, so she quickly spoke up and consoled him carefully.
"ahem, honey, calm down, calm down ... did i say you''d abandon me? i''m just ... just sighing. besides, you''re not the only one who''s thinking for me. i have to think for you too! if it really will implicate the mu family, then i ..."
"then what about you?" mu yichen''s tone was chilly while his pitch-ck eyes squinted dangerously.
it looked like she would be thrown out of the car if she dared to say anything that displeased him.
luo chenxi blinked herrge eyes. all of a sudden, she reached out and wrapped her arms around mu yichen''s neck. she pulled him toward her with force.
in the next second, her lips brushed past the corner of mu yichen''s lips.
"then i can only rely on you. at most, i''ll just work like a horse and return everything i owe you."
" heh, i don''t need you to do anything for me. i''ll thank the heavens if you can let me sleep in the study less than two days ... "
as mu yichen spoke, he turned from the guest into the host and kissed her back ferociously.
luo chenxi leaned into the man''s arms and sighed to herself. she did not say any pretentious words of rejection anymore.
the mu family was helping her now. it was true that she had taken advantage of them, but she did not feel that she owed mu yichen anything.
after all, if the current situation was reversed and the mu family needed her support, she would definitely do her best.
between husband and wife, saying such things would be pretentious.
moreover, what mu yichen said was not a lie. it was impossible for a top-notch wealthy and powerful family like the mu family to bepletely worn down over such a small matter.
even the fu family wasn''t at the end of their rope. even if something happened to fu linchen and fu jingxuan, the fu family''s influence in the political scene would be severely affected, but the impact on their huge business outside the public''s eyes would be limited.
even if fu linchen couldn''t clear his name and was sentenced to jail, he would still be the young master of a rich family after he was released from prison. the worst consequence would be that the fu family would no longer be able to get involved in politics, and their reputation among the ordinary people would be irreparable.
pnd,no?1,o in fact, the fu family''s problem was that they had a small number of people, and there were too few descendants from the side branches who were sessful. they had to rely on fu jingxuan and his son to hold up the family, and the chaos was caused by the two of them getting into trouble at the same time.
the mu family didn''t have this problem.
even though luo chenxi had figured it out, her n to visit the qi family today had failed after all. it was impossible for her not to be affected.
even one of the fu family''s most important allies had such an attitude, so one could imagine the reactions of the other families.
but things quickly took a turn for the better.
three dayster, in the evening, he jinsi visited them personally and told them the good news.
"my brother has already found a way to find out where young master fu is being held, and he has also bribed the guards. the other party has agreed to cooperate with our n and let us meet with fu jingxuan."
Chapter 2746 2766
"that''s great!"
luo chenxi and mu yichen looked into each other''s eyes. they were overjoyed.
a week had passed since luo chenxi returned to the country.
the faires family''s rescue team had already arrived at the area where fu jingxuan had disappeared, but the search and rescue efforts had gone on for several days. they couldn''t even determine the location of the ne crash, let alone find the person.
and the n to rescue fu linchen was not going well.
seeing that sun jing was going to officially take over fu jingxuan''s position next week, luo chenxi was under immense pressure. she had been suffering from insomnia for a few days, and the dark circles under her eyes wereparable to that of a panda.
it was a pleasant surprise to receive good news from he jinsi at this time.
however, he jinsi didn''t smile. his expression was still very solemn. " don''t be happy too soon. i''m not done yet. " ording to the information we have, young master fu is locked up in a secret underground cell. the people in charge of watching him have to change shifts every three hours, and the password to the cell has to be changed every hour."
" so, although our informant agreed to cooperate, he also made two requests. "
upon hearing her words, luo chenxi and mu yichen quickly recovered from their excitement and became serious once again.
" well, third brother he, what are your requirements? "
he jinsi said, " first, we can only meet each other for thirty minutes at most. including the time we have to use to enter and exit the secret base, an hour is already very dangerous. so, we can''t dy it. "
"yes, no problem!" luo chenxi nodded continuously. " we''ll keep the long story short. "
" second ... " he jinsi paused and looked up at them. " the informant only agreed to bring one person in. "
"what? what did he mean? why can only one person enter? can''t you guys think of something else?" mu yichen immediately furrowed his brows.
he jinsi sighed. " i knew you''d react like this, but i''ve already tried my best! it was a huge risk for an informant to bring someone in. when the time came, the person who entered must disguise as a guard on duty. the informant could only guarantee to cover one person. if there were more, they would be discovered very quickly. thus, only one can enter. this is something that can not be changed."
mu yichen did not say anything, but his tightly knitted brows did not loosen.
this news was definitely a bolt out of the blue, forcing them into a dilemma.
pnd,no?1,o on the one hand, they had to meet fu linchen if they could under the current circumstances. otherwise, luo chenxi would not be able to understand the hidden power of the fu family, let alone mobilize the fu family''s resources to save fu linchen.
on the other hand, it was extremely risky to enter the so-called secret base. not to mention the possibility of being exposed and being caught, even the so-called informants might not be 100% reliable.
that was why mu yichen wanted to apany luo chenxi to meet fu linchen in person in the beginning. that way, he would at least be able to protect luo chenxi with all his might if anything were to happen to her.
however, the current situation ...
"honey, why don''t i go and see fu linchen? i promise i''ll recite every word he said." mu yichen turned his head and looked at the petite woman beside him.
luo chenxi rejected him without even thinking. " are you kidding me? if only one of us can go in, i''ll go, of course! " the people locked up in the secret base are my family. why am i hiding behind your back? besides, there are some things that big brother can tell me, but he might not be willing to tell you!"
Chapter 2747 2767
mu yichen furrowed his brows tightly and retorted instinctively,"i''m the fu family''s son-inw, there''s no difference if i go or if you go. although there are some conflicts between me and fu linchen, he won''t hide it from me at this time."
luo chenxi shook her head. " that''s not for sure. i''m still different from you. besides, my brother has been locked up for a week. i have to see his condition with my own eyes before i can rest assured."
"luo chenxi! do you even know what you''re saying? do you know how dangerous it is to sneak in? in any case, i won''t agree to you going! there''s no need to discuss this!"
mu yichen''s tone became tough all of a sudden.
of course, he knew that luo chenxi was right.
however, he could not convince himself to let luo chenxi meet fu linchen when he thought about the risk of sneaking into the secret prison.
"it''s settled then. be good and don''t make me worry ..."
mu yichen was halfway through his sentence when he suddenly felt a warmth on his lips.
luo chenxi had extended her finger and pressed it on his lips to stop him from finishing his sentence.
"mu yichen, you only think that you''ll be worried. have you ever thought that i''ll be worried too? you''ve almost lost your life several times to save me. i won''t let you put yourself in danger for me again! this is our fu family''s business, i have to solve it myself!" luo chenxi said with a solemn expression.
mu yichen was stunned for a moment.
as he looked at luo chenxi before him with her chin slightly raised, a determined expression, and clear eyes, he felt as if his heart had been struck by a heavy hammer.
he did not know when his little woman had be so calm and determined.
he could even vaguely see fu jingxuan''s shadow in luo chenxi''s eyes.
such a strong, calm, andposed little woman exuded a charm that waspletely different from her usual coquettish behavior, but it also made his heart beat faster.
mu yichen stared at luo chenxi for a while.
just when luo chenxi thought that she had already convinced the man, mu yichen suddenly spoke, but he said the same two words, " "no!"
"mu yichen,"
"i said no means no. without my approval, you can''t go to see fu linchen even if you want to. after all, jingsi is my brother! i won''t allow it. he won''t help you." mu yichen''s face was stern, and his tone was stiff.
he could understand luo chenxi''s thoughts, but luo chenxi''s safety was his bottom line. he had no intention ofpromising.
luo chenxi''s face turned green with anger upon hearing that. she red at mu yichen a few times, but the man ignored her.
Ѧd n?a| om helplessly, she could only turn her head and direct her anger at he jinsi. " third brother he, what do you say? " you can''t possibly be as emotional as mu yichen, can you? my brother''s situation is not only rted to the mu family, but it will also affect the he family! you should know what''s the best way!"
mu yichen turned his head around as well. his warning gaze fell on he jinsi.
for a moment, he jinsi didn''t know how to react to the couple''s piercing gaze.
he was just a messenger. whoever entered the base had nothing to do with him.
however, this couple had been fighting back and forth. not only did they feed him a pot of dog food, but in the end, they even threw the difficult problem onto him.
how could he be so unlucky?
he jinsi hesitated for a while before he cleared his throat.
Chapter 2748 2768
"yichen, you should let chenxi go. she was right. i heard that fu linchen will be transferred to another ce in three days. this might be our only chance to see him. only by sending chenxi there can we get more useful information."
mu yichen''s face darkened visibly when he heard he jinsi''s words.
what kind of stic flower brothers were these?
at such a critical moment, she could not understand his feelings at all.
on the other hand, luo chenxi heaved a sigh of relief and nodded repeatedly. " that''s right. third brother he is absolutely right. in short, whether you agree or not, i have to see my brother in person. if you don''t agree, i''ll discuss it with the he family''s eldest brother!"
pnd,no?1,o "you ...!" mu yichen red at her fiercely. he was almost angered to death by her.
he jinsi''s elder brother, he jinyan, was the current head of the he family. he was almost ten years older than them, so he would definitely consider the problem from the perspective of the family''s interests.
if luo chenxi were to look for him, she could imagine that he jinyan would definitely agree to her request.
if that was the case, not only would he not be able to stop luo chenxi from putting herself in danger, but he would also not be able to participate in the work of protecting her in secret.
mu yichen had no choice but to agree to it.
after he jinsi received the confirmation, he went back to report to his eldest brother.
the few of them gathered together and discussed in detail the questions they would ask on the day of their meeting, as well as the n to deal with any idents that might ur.
early in the morning on the third day, luo chenxi headed to the meeting ce with her informant apanied by he jinsi.
young master mu was the driver himself. he drove a very low-key volkswagen and sent them there.
out of luo chenxi''s expectations, the informant was a young woman. she was about the same age as her and had a delicate and pretty appearance. however, she was wearing a pair of gold-rimmed sses. her face was pale and she did not have any makeup on. at first nce, she appeared lifeless.
" you ... you''re ... " luo chenxi was slightly dumbfounded.
the informant she was thinking of should be the special agent in the movies who wore a ck suit and sunsses ...
he jinsi guessed what she was thinking and immediately said in a low voice, " " this is my brother''s direct subordinate. you can call her miss wu. she usually reports directly to my brother and is very reliable. you can rest assured. "
miss wu looked at her expressionlessly. " you''re miss fu, right? time is of the essence. let''s hurry up and set off."
luo chenxi nodded. she was about to follow him when she was pulled back by the man behind her.
"wait," mu yichen frowned and said,"he san, are you sure this woman is reliable?" she didn''t seem to have any fighting power at all. sun jing wouldn''t hire such a guard, right? can she really get in touch with fu linchen and hide it from everyone?"
even though he was well aware that the he family would not take luo chenxi''s safety as a joke, mu yichen was still worried about his wife.
he jinsi nodded with certainty. " i''m sure. she''s a very important person under sun jing. she''s very trusted. sun jing is busy gathering power and can''t take care of fu linchen, so miss wu has a lot of power in the secret base."
mu yichen nced at him suspiciously. it was apparent that he was still worried.
he jinsi pondered for a second before he suddenly leaned close to mu yichen''s ear and whispered something.
mu yichen''s face was filled with astonishment, but he soon calmed down. he nodded and loosened his grip on luo chenxi''s wrist.
Chapter 2749 2769
"honey, remember what i saidst night. be careful. your safety is your top priority, even if you can''t see fu linchen, it''s fine."
mu yichen was still nagging at his wife who was about to leave his sight. his anxiety was beyond words.
on the other hand, luo chenxi appeared to be very calm. she nodded and left after following miss wu.
miss wu first gave luo chenxi a white suit that was simr to the one she was wearing and let her change into it. then, she put on a wig and a hat for her. she even applied some powder on her face.
after she was done, she sized luo chenxi up from left to right for a while before she nodded ever so slightly.
"after you go in, no matter what you see or hear, don''t say anything. the role you''re ying is the assistant i brought from theboratory. put away your aura as the president''s daughter. do you know what an obedient assistant looks like?"
" i know. don''t worry, i''ll listen to yourmand. "
luo chenxi was well-prepared, so she agreed to it without the slightest hesitation.
miss wu took her to a van.
as soon as the car door was closed, the partition between the back of the car and the driver was lowered. the windows on both sides had turned ck too. as a result, luo chenxi could not see her surroundings at all. it was even more impossible for her to know the location of the secret base.
moreover, it could be seen that the van''s body had been specially bulletproof. once the door was locked, no one could break out from the inside.
if he jinsi had not guaranteed that miss wu was absolutely reliable earlier, luo chenxi would have suspected that miss wu had tricked her into the car on purpose and nned to kidnap her.
in such an environment, luo chenxi was afraid that there was a listening device in the car, so she dared not speak recklessly. she could only stare at the ground in a daze.
after a long time, the car finally stopped.
luo chenxi''s vision blurred the moment the car door was opened. she almost fell down. it was the first time in her life that she experienced motion sickness.
pnd`no?1--o the van was parked in an underground parking lot.
before luo chenxi could take a look at the entire parking lot, she heard miss wu chiding her coldly, " "lilith, what are you doing there? take my toolbox and follow me. if you can''t even do such a small thing, do you still want to work?"
luo chenxi immediately understood that lilith was the name of miss wu''s real assistant.
she quickly retracted her gaze and turned to get a toolbox from the trunk.
the box didn''t look big, but it was shockingly heavy. it was about 20 kilograms. a weak girl wouldn''t be able to move it, but it wasn''t too heavy a burden for her.
luo chenxi carried her luggage and followed behind miss wu.
the two of them took the elevator down to the third floor and walked down a corridor.
at that moment, luo chenxi realized that he jinsi''s earlier words were absolutely right.
this miss wu was indeed very important in the base.
they bumped into quite a number of staff members along the way. a few of them were familiar faces that luo chenxi had met in the presidential pce. however, they were all very polite to miss wu. even though miss wu had a cold expression on her face, she still took the initiative to greet her.
soon, the two of them arrived in front of a heavy iron door.
the guard on duty was also very familiar with miss wu. he smiled and said, " "professor wu, you''re here again today?"
Chapter 2750 2770
it was only then that luo chenxi learned that miss wu was already a professor despite her young age. she almost could not conceal the astonishment on her face.
fortunately, she reacted in time and lowered her head.
miss wu nodded. " i didn''t bring enough toolsst time, so i couldn''t get the job done. this time, i brought the new drugs from theb and my best assistant. there shouldn''t be any problems this time. "
"that''s great," said the guard quickly. however, professor wu, we''re about to change shifts, so we''ll have to trouble you to wait a few minutes."
miss wu looked displeased. " hurry up, i still have something to do tonight! "
"yes, yes, yes, don''t be anxious. five minutes at most! please go to the meeting room to rest for a while." the guard bowed and took the two to the next room.
luo chenxi kept her head lowered throughout the entire process. she dared not let go of her toolbox and did not even dare to breathe loudly.
after miss wu sat down in the conference room, she suddenly said, " alright, don''t be so nervous. as long as you can sneak in, there won''t be a problem. this was just a temporary detention ce, and sun bin didn''t have time to install too much equipment here. after the transfer tomorrow, it won''t be so easy to sneak in."
luo chenxi finally heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing his words.
from miss wu''s tone, there seemed to be no surveince cameras in this meeting room.
luo chenxi hesitated for a moment. in the end, she could not suppress the doubts in her heart anymore. she said softly, " "professor wu, w-what are we here for?"
she didn''t want to take the risk to ask this question, but the conversation between miss wu and the guard just now was too strange.
in addition, miss wu had specially brought an assistant and such a heavy toolbox. no matter how he thought about it, it didn''t seem right.
miss wu nced at her indifferently. " what''s wrong? don''t you know? don''t you know that sun ..."
she was only halfway through her sentence when she suddenly shut her mouth.
a few secondster, someone knocked on the door of the conference room. " professor wu, we''ve finished our shift. this way, please. "
miss wu immediately returned to her expressionless face. she stood up with a cold expression and strode forward.
luo chenxi furrowed her brows ever so slightly. she followed him with a heart full of doubts.
fortunately, things went much smoother than she had imagined.
the two of them followed the guard and passed through a few heavily guarded iron doors before they arrived at the room at the end of the corridor.
as the door opened, luo chenxi saw the man sitting in the corner of the room at first nce. she felt a surge of excitement in her heart. she exerted all her self-control to control herself so that she would not pounce over and hug the other person immediately.
beforeing here, she had already prepared for the worst.
however, after seeing fu linchen in person, she realized that the situation was not as bad as she had thought.
pnd`no?1--o although it was a basement, fu linchen''s room looked very spacious and luxuriously decorated. it was fully equipped with all the facilities.
fu linchen also looked good. his handsome face was well-defined and didn''t look like he was injured. he was leaning on the sofa, facing therge lcd screen, ying games on hisptop.
it was luo chenxi''s first time seeing her brother ying a game ... he seemed to be very good at it.
after miss wu and luo chenxi entered the room, the security guard quickly left and closed the door.
fu linchen heard the noise and looked at the two of them. he raised his eyebrows and said with a faint smile, " "miss wu, you''re here again? sit."
Chapter 2751 2771
luo chenxi did not expect to witness such a scene in the secret base.
fu linchen didn''t look like a prisoner at all. instead, he looked like he was on vacation at home.
moreover, his attitude towards miss wu was also very casual, as if he was meeting an old friend who came to visit from time to time.
luo chenxi was stunned for a few seconds before she heaved a sigh of relief.
before she came here, she was worried that she would see fu linchen with a swollen face. now, it seemed that she had read too many movies and novels ...
sun jing was nning to use fu linchen to build up her reputation, so how could she abuse him?
young master fu was born with good looks, and the posture of him leaning on the sofa had a kind of casual temperament, which was very sexy.
however, miss wu turned a blind eye to this rare beauty. she nced at him expressionlessly and coldly said, " " young master fu, we''ve talked once before, but unfortunately, we didn''t get along. this time, mr. sun asked me toe over and ask you a few questions. please cooperate. "
fu linchen shrugged. " i''ll cooperate. when have i not cooperated with you? " if you have any questions, just ask. haven''t i already answered you?"
"but you''re not telling the truth!"
"of course i''m telling the truth. don''t you know that best?" the corners of fu linchen''s mouth tilted upwards, as if he was asking her what she could do.
miss wu''s face turned a little green. " young master fu, please correct your attitude. you should know that it''s not good for you to talk big at this time, right? "
"i''ve always had a very proper attitude ..."
"then why don''t you turn off the tv! how can we talk in such a noisy ce?"
pnd,no?1,o "alright, alright, alright, i''ll turn it off ..."
before fu linchen could finish his sentence, miss wu couldn''t wait any longer. she walked up to him, grabbed the remote control from his hand, and pressed the button on the tv.
the next second, the ceiling light flickered and then dimmed.
the entire room was plunged into darkness.
luo chenxi took a few seconds before she reacted to the situation.''this ... why does it feel like there''s a power outage?''
before she could react, miss wu strode to the basement door and opened it.
"professor wu, how did you ..."
the security guard at the door was still confused and was interrupted by miss wu''s stern voice.
"why is there a sudden power outage? why is the voltage here so low? my device short-circuited as soon as it was connected! how am i supposed to do anything like this? i can''t do this anymore, i''m leaving. if mr. sun asks, you can exin it to him yourself!"
as miss wu spoke, she turned her head and called out to luo chenxi, " what are you standing there in a daze for? let''s go back! "
luo chenxi suddenly understood something. she followed him with her toolbox without the slightest hesitation.
the two of them pretended to leave.
the guards immediately panicked, and the captain quickly ran over, bowing and apologizing to miss wu, " professor wu, this ... this was an ident. our house is a little old, and the circuit is really bad. i''ll get someone to fix it immediately! " please wait here for a moment, i promise i''ll fix it immediately!"
miss wu still insisted on leaving.
the person in charge of the base personally came over and tried to persuade her. only then did she reluctantly nod her head.
"hurry up, i''m in a hurry!"
"soon, soon! professor wu, thank you so much for understanding us ..."
Chapter 2752 2772
luo chenxi only heaved a long sigh of relief when the basement door closed behind her once again.
now, she finally understood why the he family would say that miss wu was absolutely reliable.
not to mention anything else, just his acting just now was enough to win an oscar or something.
sun bin''s agents were all fooled by her and did not realize her true purpose at all.
the two of them returned to the room again.
due to the power outage and the fact that they were underground, there was no light in the room, and the surveince cameras were not working.
miss wu took out a shlight.
fu linchen was still sitting in his original position, even leaning against the sofazily. there was a trace of interest in his eyes.
he looked miss wu up and down and said, " professor wu, what are you doing? it''s dark and there''s no surveince. don''t tell me you want to ... i''m really scared."
miss wu didn''t seem to hear his deliberate mockery. she said expressionlessly, " "i''ve been entrusted with bringing someone to see you. you only have half an hour''s time."
fu linchen didn''t expect to hear this. he was stunned for a second and then burst intoughter.
"what''s wrong? did that sun guy change his strategy? you want to find someone to be a lobbyist? very well, i''d like to see which ingrate betrayed the fu family and is willing to be sun''sckey!"
he sneered as he shifted his gaze to the third person in the room.
fu linchen was stunned after a nce. " you ... you''re not ... "
this height and figure, why did she look so much like his sister?
''no, that''s impossible. luo chenxi should be under the mu family''s protection right now. she should be staying in the vi obediently and waiting for news ...''
however, in the next second, his selffort waspletely shattered.
luo chenxi took off her sunsses and hat at once and tossed them aside. soon after, she pounced on him.
"big brother! you ... are you okay? sun jing didn''t abuse you, right? do you know how worried we were about you?"
as soon as fu linchen heard the familiar voice, he stood there in a daze as if he had been struck by lightning.
after a while, he finally came back to his senses and realized that the girl who was hugging him tightly was none other than the little princess of the fu family!
fu linchen''s expression changed. " chenxi?! " why are you ... why are you here? could it be that you''ve also fallen into sun bin''s hands? ''damn it, what''s mu yichen doing?'' he couldn''t even protect his own wife? i told you this pretty boy is unreliable!"
"brother, what are you thinking about?" luo chenxi noticed that he had misunderstood her, so she quickly exined, " i wasn''t caught. i asked miss wu to bring me in to see you. " after you were caught, yichen and i tried many ways to save you, but we ran into a lot of trouble ..."
pnd`no?1--o " you came in on your own?! " fu linchen suddenly interrupted her, frowning. there was a dangerous look in his dark eyes.
luo chenxi did not notice that. she nodded her head decisively. " yes, miss wu is actually a member of the he family. she took a huge risk to give us the chance to meet. " big brother, let''s hurry up and cut to the chase. now, i should ..."
luo chenxi was anxious to ask fu linchen for advice on the next step of the n.
however, before she could finish her sentence, fu linchen interrupted her again, " luo chenxi, are you crazy? "
Chapter 2753 2773
"do you know how dangerous this ce is? don''t you know that sun jing can''t wait to uproot the entire fu family? if it wasn''t for the fact that he had scruples about the mu family, and that he knew that a girl like you never participated in political affairs, he would''ve probably made a move on you long ago! why didn''t you hurry and hide, and you still dared toe here? you ... are you trying to anger me to death?"
at this moment, fu linchen''s calm demeanor hadpletely disappeared. in its ce was a look of exasperation.
he was pleasantly surprised the moment he saw luo chenxi.
but immediately after, he felt a wave of suffocation.
the little princess that he and his father had tried so hard to protect had actually taken such a huge risk toe to such a ce!
"where''s mu yichen? what was this guy doing? why did i let youe here alone? is it because the fu family has fallen that he doesn''t care about you anymore? in the past, he even swore to father and me that he would use his life to protect you, but what was the result? i shouldn''t have believed him!"
pnd`no?1--o luo chenxi exined to her husband subconsciously, " " no, brother. miss wu can only bring one person in, so i came alone ... "
"mu yichen should be the one doing it then! how could he let his wife take such a risk? i think he just doesn''t take you seriously! "damn it ..." fu linchen''s expression was unusually ugly.
mu yichen had promised him to keep luo chenxi abroad and not allow her to return to the country.
now, not only had luo chenxi returned to the country, but she had alsoe to the secret base alone.
that mu guy didn''t fulfill a single one of the things he promised him!
luo chenxi did not expect fu linchen to be so angry at all. she was touched but also felt a little helpless.
he could only lower his voice and say,"big brother, i know i shouldn''t have taken such a risk and made you worry." however, you can''t me yichen for this. he tried to stop me several times, but i insisted oning in person. because the one who''s being held here is my brother! i really can''t be at ease until i see your condition with my own eyes ..."
fu linchen''s anger was extinguished after hearing his sister''s pitiful exnation.
a sour feeling suddenly welled up in her heart.
due to the fact that she was only reunited with luo chenxi after being separated from her for more than twenty years and the conflict she had with fu jiatong previously, luo chenxi did not appear to be particrly close to the fu family after the reunion.
it was as if there was a barrier between her and her brother.
even though she would usually care for him, this kind of care seemed to be out of courtesy. it waspletely different from the little princess he had dreamed of for many years who would act coquettishly with her brother.
however, after being ced under house arrest in secret for so many days, fu linchen suddenly felt a sense of closeness that was connected by blood between him and luo chenxi when he saw luo chenxi who had risked her life toe here and heard her words.
fu linchen took a deep breath and patted luo chenxi''s shoulder gently tofort her.
"i''m very happy that you think of brother like this, but don''t do such risky things in the future. after you go back, you should stay at the mu family and try not to go out. also ..."
the more luo chenxi listened, the more she frowned. she could not help but interrupt him.
"brother, i didn''te back from abroad just to hide and escape. i know that the fu family is in a dangerous situation right now. i came back to take on my responsibility as a member of the fu family!"
fu linchen''s eyes widened. " do you know what you''re saying?! "
Chapter 2754 2774
luo chenxi nodded solemnly. " of course, i know that. i''ve learned about the fu family''s current situation from various aspects. the fu family has been umting for many years and shouldn''t have fallen like this. it''s only because you and dad met with an ident at the same time that we have no leader, resulting in the current situation. i''m my father''s daughter, the young miss of the president''s house. with me here, at least some of the situation can be salvaged."
as luo chenxi spoke, she raised her head and met fu linchen''s gaze. " am i right, brother? "
fu linchen looked at her in shock and was speechless for a long time.
after a long while, he gritted his teeth and forced out a few words."chen ... chenxi, what are you thinking? i remember you saying that you don''t like politics at all, and you don''t like to live under the surveince of so many people. you just want to live a low-key and peaceful life, right? so, even though you''ve acknowledged me and dad, you''ve always been against dad disclosing your identity, right? then why are you now ..."
"it''s because nothing happened to the fu family in the past that i can live my life willfully," luo chenxi spoke in a calm tone, " however, i''ll be selfish if i don''t step forward at a time like this! "
"but you still don''t know what this means!"
fu linchen suddenly became excited. although he tried his best to suppress it, he still couldn''t speak calmly.
"once you step out, you might never be able to return to your current free life! not only that, but more importantly, you''ll be in a lot of danger! in the future, if anyone wants to deal with the fu family, they will definitely consider you as well. you might be caught and plotted against ..."
" yes, i know everything that you''ve said. "
luo chenxi nodded. there was not much of a change in her expression. she lowered her head and pointed at her watch.
"so, can we hurry up? just now, miss wu said that we only had half an hour, and now it has been ten minutes. i think i need twenty minutes to learn how to y the role of the first daughter. i''m already very nervous, so it''s best not to waste any more time."
fu linchen choked on her words.
he squinted his eyes and sized up luo chenxi. there was a split second when he felt that he did not recognize this younger sister of his anymore.
however, he seemed to see his father''s shadow in luo chenxi soon after.
his sister was indeed the fu family''s daughter.
she had never been a weak little princess, but ... the first daughter who could truly bear the responsibility.
pnd,no?1,o perhaps, he was too protective and had underestimated his sister.
fu linchen''s tense face gradually softened and he made a decision. " okay, since you''ve thought it through, i''ll respect your choice. " the safety of the fu family and dad ... i''m counting on you!"
"en!" luo chenxi nodded cautiously.
as the fu family''s daughter, she couldn''t just enjoy the convenience of being the president''s pce''s daughter and her family''s love, but stay out of it when she was needed.
fu linchen quickly adjusted his emotions. he waved at luo chenxi and gestured for her to sit closer.
next, he seized the remaining time and quickly exined to her the assets and power that the fu family had.
" i don''t have time to go into the details now, and you won''t be able to remember it. the information you want is in ... "
fu linchen suddenly moved closer to luo chenxi and whispered something into her ear.
Chapter 2755 2775
luo chenxi blinked. she was about to ask a few more questions when fu linchen straightened his body and sat back in his original seat. at the same time, he nced at miss wu who was sitting behind luo chenxi.
luo chenxi immediately understood what he meant. she knew that her brother was still worried about miss wu and did not dare to disclose too much about her. that was why she did not ask further. she merely repeated fu linchen''s words in her heart andmitted them to memory.
twenty minutes passed by in a sh.
fu linchen gave luo chenxi a few more words of advice. before he could finish his sentence, the chandelier above them suddenly lit up.
luo chenxi raised her head and took a nce. there was a faint sense of regret in her eyes.
she still wanted to spend more time with her brother.
she had only asked about work and didn''t have the time to ask about fu linchen''s life during this period of time.
even so, luo chenxi put on her sses again without another word. she pulled down the hat on her head and took a few steps back to avoid the surveince camera.
half a minuteter, someone knocked on the door of the basement.
the security guard came over to inform miss wu that the circuit had been restored and apologized repeatedly.
miss wu waved her hand impatiently. " cut the crap and don''t dy my business. "
the security guard was scolded, but he didn''t dare to refute. he bowed and left.
on the other hand, miss wu walked quickly toward fu linchen. when she opened her mouth, she said to luo chenxi, " "lilith, why are you in a daze? hurry up and bring the toolbox over!"
luo chenxi thought that they were going to find an excuse to leave, but she did not expect that not only did miss wu have no intention of leaving, but she even asked for her toolbox.
pnd`no?1--o however, she reacted in an instant.
miss wu came to the secret base today with the mission sun jing had given her.
she had deliberately put on a show of a power outage just now so that luo chenxi and fu linchen could have a chance to talk. however, she still had toplete her mission as usual. otherwise, she would be easily exposed in front of sun jing.
however, what exactly was miss wu here for today?
before she entered the basement, she had asked miss wu about it. unfortunately, before miss wu could say anything, she was interrupted by the sudden appearance of the guard.
luo chenxi''s mind was filled with thoughts, yet her actions were perfectly ying the role of a loyal assistant. she walked forward in quick strides and ced the toolbox on the coffee table before she pushed it toward miss wu.
miss wu reached out and pressed the lock.
with a soft click, the lid of the box popped open.
luo chenxi stuck her head out to take a look without leaving a trace. she could not help but be stunned for a moment.
from the moment she had gotten the box, she had been guessing what was inside. now that the mystery was revealed, she was a little surprised.
inside the box were neatly arranged ss bottles, with numbers and letters on the outside, and syringes on the side.
luo chenxi''s gaze swept across the syringe. she suddenly thought of something and her heart skipped a beat.
however, before she could react, miss wu had quickly picked up the syringe and extracted a few milliliters of liquid from one of the ss bottles.
while she was doing what she was doing, she said in a t tone, " "young master fu, you should have already guessed what i''m here for today, right?"
fu linchen''s face had returned to its original cold look. he said lightly, " "i guessed it. however, i should have reminded you that what you did was useless."
Chapter 2756 2776
miss wu looked at fu linchen calmly, as if she was looking at a lifeless experimental subject.
"that''s not for sure. thest time you tried it, it was drug no. 7 from ourb. ordinary agents would definitely tell the truth under the effect of this drug, but it''s a pity that young master fu is so strong-willed that it''s useless. so, after i went back, i made some improvements ording to mr. sun''s requirements. this is thetest no. 8 potion, and it''s twice as effective as no. 7."
luo chenxi was so infuriated that her chest was about to explode upon hearing that. however, she had no choice but to suppress her anger for the sake of the asion.
she had already guessed that fu linchen must have suffered a lot in sun jing''s hands.
because the fu family had evidence of sun bin and the power behind him, it was also because of this evidence that sun bin was so desperate that he decided to betray fu jingxuan and deal such a heavy blow to the fu family.
mu yichen and the others spected that sun jing would definitely think of ways to get the evidence from fu linchen. she might even resort to unscrupulous means.
however, when luo chenxi arrived at the basement and saw that her brother was still in the mood to y games and that he did not seem to be injured, she thought that she had made a wrong guess.
it seemed that things were actually worse than she had imagined.
in order to get fu linchen to tell the truth, sun jing had found a professional like miss wu to control him with drugs.
luo chenxi had heard a little about the potion in the past.
the drug would act directly on the nervous system of the interrogated person. the interrogated person would suffer pain a hundred times more severe than physical damage. at the same time, it would also damage the brain to a certain extent.
in the light cases, it could cause residual effects of intermittent amnesia. in the serious cases, it could leave behind mental illness and even the possibility of bing a vegetable.
if this miss wu didn''t happen to be from the he family, fu linchen would probably be an idiot now.
at the thought of this, luo chenxi even had the thought of killing someone.
at this moment, she had even forgotten that she was standing up for the fu family''s honor. her only thought was to make sun jing pay the price and regret it for the rest of her life!
however, no matter how angry she was, she could not show it now.
she could only watch as miss wu injected fu linchen with the needle.
pnd`no?1--o on the other hand, fu linchen''s expression was calm, but he dared not look into luo chenxi''s eyes. he kept looking in another direction.
not long after the drug entered his body, fu linchen suddenly trembled and his handsome face turned red. at the same time,rge drops of sweat dripped from his forehead and he couldn''t help but let out a muffled groan.
she could tell that fu linchen was trying his best to control himself in front of his sister, but he still couldn''t control his body and curled up on the ground.
luo chenxi''s heart twitched every time fu linchen let out a cry of pain.
she clenched her fists so tightly that her nails dug into her palms and bled. she repeatedly reminded herself that there were surveince cameras here. in order to save her brother, she had to hold back and stand still.
when miss wu saw this, she didn''t even frown as if she was used to it.
she observed for a while and suddenly said, " "lilith, give me the recording pen."
"ah?" luo chenxi was stunned for a second before she realized that he was calling her. she quickly stepped forward and continued to y the role of an assistant.
Chapter 2757 2777
miss wu took the recording pen from luo chenxi''s hand and secretly shot her a warning look.
after that, he began to focus on the interrogation.
luo chenxi was listening by the side and realized that the situation was not too different from what she and mu yichen had predicted. miss wu''s questions revolved around the information that fu jingxuan had given to fu linchen. she kept asking fu linchen if anyone else knew about " that matter " and even mentioned luo chenxi''s name.
even in extreme pain, fu linchen did not lose his mind. he insisted that he did not get any information and that his sister had been staying abroad. she was an independent designer who only knew how to y with art and had never been involved in the family affairs.
miss wu''s expression was extremely ferocious throughout the entire interrogation process. luo chenxi felt a chill run down her spine when she saw that.
moreover, she didn''t show any sympathy for fu linchen''s painful struggle. instead, she kept increasing the concentration of the drug.
if luo chenxi had not received the he family''s assurance in advance and trusted he jinsi very much, she could not help but suspect that miss wu was a real pervert who was in cahoots with sun jing.
in the end, luo chenxi had no choice but to force herself not to listen or look. she pretended that she did not exist.
after another half an hour, miss wu''s interrogation was finally over.
she turned around and instructed luo chenxi,''we''ve failed the mission again, lilith. it seems like we''ll have to continue improving the form when we return. pack up your luggage, we should be leaving."
"yes ... yes, professor wu!"
luo chenxi finally received permission to leave. she felt her legs go weak for a moment.
she quickly picked up her toolbox and followed miss wu.
however, when she reached the entrance of the basement, she couldn''t help but secretly turn back to take a look.
fu linchen was curled up on the carpet, motionless, as if he had lost his breath.
"lilith, why are you in a daze? all you know is to be in a daze all day, can''t you just do your work properly?" miss wu''s stern reprimand was heard.
luo chenxi dared not stay any longer. she followed him out in quick strides.
just like when they arrived, the process of leaving the secret base was also considered smooth.
although she met a lot of sun bin''s confidants on the way, they all came to ask miss wu about the results of the interrogation, but miss wu dismissed them with " it''s absolutely confidential and can only tell mr. sun ".
luo chenxi followed miss wu back to herboratory and stayed there until midnight. she then took advantage of the darkness to leave.
mu yichen was already waiting for her when she returned to the rendezvous point.
as soon as he saw luo chenxi, he walked over in quick strides to greet her. " chenxi, you''re finally back! that''s great, you have no idea how worried i was the whole day ... fortunately, this woman surnamed wu is still reliable ..."
mu yichen pulled luo chenxi to his side as he was speaking. he wanted to see how she was doing.
he was shocked by what he saw.
"chenxi, what''s the matter with you? why did he look so pale? you ... what happened to you in the base? did someone bully you? hurry up and tell me!"
mu yichen pulled mrs. mu into his arms with a nervous expression. he sized her up carefully.
Ѧd n?a| om luo chenxi had been suppressing her anxiety for the entire day. she finally rxed at once when she met her husband.
she threw herself into mu yichen''s arms and suddenly burst into tears.
Chapter 2758 2778
luo chenxi sobbed so hard that her tears were rubbing against mu yichen''s neck.
it was rare for mu yichen to see her cry like this. cold sweat trickled down his back at once. he was so flustered that he did not know where to put his hands and feet.
"chenxi, what''s wrong? what had happened? are you hurt? was she being bullied? don''t scare me, tell me!"
when mu yichen saw that she was only crying and not saying anything, he was so anxious that he wished he could carry her to the hospital immediately.
pnd,no?1,o luo chenxi calmed down quite a bit after she vented the uneasiness and anger in her heart. she quickly pulled him back. " don''t ... i''m fine. i''mpletely fine. "
"how is that possible?" mu yichen frowned deeply. he did not believe her at all. " why are you crying like this if you''re fine? what was going on? didn''t they say that the he family was very reliable? damn it! i''ll go to he jinsi and ask for an exnation!"
"wait, i''m really fine! it''s ... it''s my brother ... my brother is really too pitiful ..."
luo chenxi was still trembling from head to toe when she recalled the scene she witnessed in the basement today.
the pain had already been vented out, and all that was left was anger.
luo chenxi wiped her face forcefully a few times to wipe away her tears. then, she recounted everything that had happened in the secret base to mu yichen in a rapid-fire manner.
"... that''s the general situation. miss wu is indeed very reliable. she took a great risk to get me to talk to my brother. don''t bite the hand that fed you andin about her! if there''s a chance in the future, i''ll have to thank her properly!"
"i really don''t know what kind of life my brother is living in that base. sun bin is worse than a beast! i have to save my brother as soon as possible!"
at that moment, luo chenxi felt very fortunate that she had taken a firm stand and chose to shoulder her responsibility by going to the base to meet fu linchen in person.
otherwise, everyone would have kept fu linchen''s real situation from her.
the expression on mu yichen''s face was unusually solemn after he heard that. the rage in his eyes was even more intense than luo chenxi''s.
even though he was not on good terms with his brother-inw usually and they would bicker with each other whenever they met, he was very certain of his brother-inw''s character and talents. there was a tacit understanding between the two of them when it came to protecting luo chenxi.
now that she heard that fu linchen was in such a miserable state, she couldn''t help but be angry.
more importantly, fu linchen''s wife was crying so hard because of him!
sun bin was really looking for death!
mu yichen secretly harbored the intention to kill him, but he changed the topic."there''s no point in being sad now. we still have to do things bit by bit. at the very least, we didn''t take the risk for nothing and obtained crucial information. where was the key information in fu linchen''s hands? we need to get the information first before we can decide on the next step of the n."
luo chenxi had already collected her thoughts and regained her calm. there was a sense of calmness and decisiveness in her eyes that was not present in the past.
" yes, my brother has already told me. no one would have thought that he would hide the information in such a ce. "
mu yichen raised his eyebrows. " what do you mean? "
luo chenxi moved closer to his ear and said something.
mu yichen''s expression changed all of a sudden. " fu linchen is a lunatic! "
" my brother has no other choice. " luo chenxi red at him disapprovingly. she grabbed his wrist. " let''s go. we''ll take a car there now. "
Chapter 2759 2779
luo chenxi and mu yichen returned to the mu family''s vite at night.
the room was quiet.
some time ago, the mu family''s two elders had brought the two babies to S city toy low. however, mu yichen had been busy with the fu family''s matters recently and was not in the mood to manage the mu family. the two elders could only return to T city to manage the family.
they had originally nned to leave the babies at the bo family''s house, but the two little fellows cried and asked for their mother. the two elders softened their hearts and brought the children back.
at this time, the mu family''s two elders and the babies had already fallen asleep.
the two of them were afraid of waking up their family, so they walked very quietly and crept upstairs to the outside of tang tang''s room.
"fu linchen is really crazy!" mu yichen could not help but grumble softly, " how could they put such important information in tang tang''s SD doll? what if it aroused sun jing''s suspicion and tang tang was implicated? " what kind of uncle is he?"
luo chenxi tugged at him hastily. she stretched out her finger and made a shushing gesture by her lips.
"lower your voice, don''t wake tang tang up. her brother did not take any risks. who would have thought that he would tamper with his niece''s doll? besides, this was all before i went to London, how could sun bin have thought of it?"
mu yichen knew that luo chenxi was right.
however, when he thought of how fu linchen had secretly left important information about the fu family in the mu family a few months ago, he was filled with anger.
pnd,no?1,o it was obvious that fu linchen had been eyeing his wife for a long time.
he imed that he would protect luo chenxi and would not allow her to participate in the fu family''s affairs, but in reality, he had already prepared a backup n in secret.
moreover, even tangtang was included in his n.
as an old father who was obsessed with his daughter, mu yichen could not agree to it even if there was only a one in ten thousand chance that his little princess would be implicated!
sure enough, the sympathy she had for fu linchen was unnecessary.
this guy was asking for a beating!
mu yichen criticized in his heart, but he could only continue to cooperate with his wife and brother-inw''s actions since the situation had already developed to this point.
luo chenxi opened the door to the children''s room gently. mu yichen followed behind her and walked into the room quietly.
xiao tuanzi had collected a lot of SD dolls. the first set was given to her by fu linchen. it was said that she had collected it for her sister when she was young.
the little dumpling loved it after receiving it, and then pestered her parents to buy a lot.
after knowing that she liked dolls, her friends and family gave her a lot more. after a long time, there were already hundreds of them.
luo chenxi had even specially designed an exhibition cab for her to store her dolls. it was a magnificent sight at first nce.
there were many dolls that were taken care of by the female servants on normal days. other than ying with the little dumpling asionally, luo chenxi did not pay much attention to them.
however, when she found out that fu linchen had stuffed important information into one of the dolls ''skirt and that she had to find the doll, luo chenxi finally realized how big a number the hundreds of dolls were!
luo chenxi was dumbstruck when she saw the piles of dolls that looked simr to each other.
especially in the middle of the night. in order not to wake the little dumpling up, she couldn''t turn on the lights ...
luo chenxi stood in front of the cab. she hesitated for a moment before she said softly, " "let''s start looking. remember, my brother said that the doll has ck hair, ck eyes, and a light purple princess dress ..."
mu yichen listened to her and nodded to show that he understood.
Chapter 2760 2780
the two didn''t waste any more time and immediately began to move.
fu linchen''s description sounded simple and clear.
however, luo chenxi and mu yichen werepletely dumbfounded after searching for an hour with their eyes wide open under the dim light of their phones.
there were more than twenty dolls that fit fu linchen''s description!
only god knew that the little dumpling had so many simr-looking dolls.
what was worse was that after they carefully examined the 20-odd dolls, they found that none of them seemed to have hidden any information on them. they looked normal.
luo chenxi refused to believe it, so she checked it again.
but the result was the same.
she immediately frowned. " how did this happen? big brother would never lie to me. now that the information is gone, did tang tang lose it or ..."
luo chenxi did not finish her sentence. instead, she turned around and looked at the man behind her. her eyes were filled with obvious worry.
mu yichen''s expression did not look good either.
they had the same thought.
xiao tuanzi cherished her toys very much when she was ying with them, so it was impossible for her to destroy them. the worst possibility was that someone had already guessed that the information was here and had stolen it before they did.
if that was the case, the fu family would be in danger!
"chenxi, don''t be in such a hurry. the security at home is very high, and the bodyguards are all trustworthy. it''s impossible for someone to sneak in and steal the information without us knowing. you''re still looking ..."
before he could finish, he suddenly heard a light and soft voice behind him.
"mama? daddi?"
luo chenxi and mu yichen were both stunned.
neither of them realized when they had woken up the little dumpling.
before luo chenxi could say anything, the lights in the room were turned on with a click.
soon after, the little dumpling, who was wearing strawberry pajamas, lifted the nket and jumped down from the bed. she pounced on luo chenxi.
"wuwuwu, mama! you''re finally here to see tang tang! you''re back from abroad and you don''t even sleep with tang tang. do you not love her anymore?"
the little dumpling wrapped her arms around luo chenxi''s neck and snuggled up and down in her arms. herrge cat-like eyes had already turned red while her tiny lips were pursed. she looked as pitiful as she could possibly be, just like an abandoned kitten.
pnd`no?1--o initially, luo chenxi was thinking of coaxing her to continue searching for the documents. however, she was filled with guilt when she saw the little fellow''s pitiful look.
for the London fashion show, she had not had much time to spend with the little ones for two months.
after that, tang daiyuan''s incident happened. in order to appease mu yichen, she apanied him on his second honeymoon.
luo chenxi had been thinking of spending time with tang tang and grayley when she was overseas. she even nned to give up on the paris fashion week to put her work aside and focus on spending time with the two little fellows.
whoever knew that such a change would happen when they were about to return to the country ...
during this period of time, she had been so anxious about the fu family''s affairs that she barely had a good conversation with the little dumpling. she hadn''t even told him a bedtime story for a long time.
luo chenxi carried the little dumpling in her arms hastily and kissed her pink and tender little face forcefully. " tang tang, be good. it''s mommy''s fault. " but her mother loved tang tang the most. she was too busy to apany tang tang. when i''m done, i''ll sleep with tang tang every day, okay?"
Chapter 2761 2781
upon hearing this, mu yichen''s brows twitched unnoticeably.
however, he still held it in and didn''t say anything.
the little dumpling still pouted and looked unhappy. " mommy lied. mommy hasn''t brought tang tang to the amusement park for a long time! "
ever since she was officially married into the mu family, luo chenxi and mu yichen would bring the little dumpling to the amusement park once a month.
he did not even dy when luo chenxi was pregnant.
little gray gray had just turned three months old and could already p and cheer for his older sister who was ying bumper cars in his mother''s arms.
however, ever since luo chenxi went to London, she had been skipping tickets for three consecutive months ...
luo chenxi felt her heart convulsing when she saw the little dumpling''s aggrieved expression. she hastily swore, " "mom brought tang tang to the amusement park three times in a row! i''m definitely not lying!"
" then ... i still have to tell tang tang stories, cook sweet and sour fish for her, and y with building blocks with her ... "
luo chenxi nodded continuously and agreed to all of them.
the little dumpling continued to make requests,''i also want to send tang tang to kindergarten! qiuqiu and the others from the ss next door are so bad. they said that my uncle is a bad person and will be shot to death. they also said that mama is a bad person and will be locked up in jail. wuwuwu, they are talking nonsense!"
the little dumpling became angrier as she spoke. her little face was flushed red as she clenched her two little fists.
on the other hand, luo chenxi sensed something amiss from her words.
"what''s wrong? did someone in the kindergarten bully you?"
luo chenxi pondered for a moment before she understood what was going on. anger welled up in her heart.
fu jingxuan''s ne had crashed and his whereabouts were unknown. fu linchen had been arrested and used of serious financial problems. it was impossible for the parents of the kindergarten to not know about such shocking news.
when parents talked to their children, they might not avoid them. children nowadays matured early. although they were young, some of them had already learned to be very snobbish.
the little dumpling was usually treated like a princess in kindergarten.
even though luo chenxi had repeatedly told the kindergarten teacher that there was no need to give her daughter special treatment and that everyone should be treated equally, the parents of the kindergarten students would encourage their children to please the little dumpling out of consideration from various aspects.
in addition, the little dumpling was good-looking, smart, and cute, so many little boys tried to please her.
in this way, it was easy to attract the jealousy of other children.
children might be young, but they already knew how to be jealous. furthermore, children did not know how to hide it and did not understand the ways of the world. when they expressed their malice, they were more direct than adults.
at the thought of this, luo chenxi''s heart ached terribly. she kissed the little dumpling again. " tang tang, be good. it''s mommy''s negligence. " how about this, from tomorrow onwards, we won''t go to kindergarten anymore. we''ll ignore those people who bullied tang tang and make them apologize to her in the future, okay?"
however, the little dumpling snorted. " "not good!"
"what?"
luo chenxi was stunned for a moment when she did not receive the answer she expected.
the little dumpling lifted its chin and said triumphantly, " "tang tang has already returned the favor to those who bullied her! i''ll beat up whoever dares to speak ill of my mama! hmph hmph, they can''t even beat me and they''ve already apologized to me. isn''t tang tang very powerful?"
luo chenxi was rendered speechless.
pnd,no?1,o this daughter was indeed his biological daughter.
she had even learned all the dark history of beating up and bullying little boys in the orphanage when she was young.
Chapter 2762 2782
even though the little dumpling did not seem to have suffered any losses and luo chenxi knew that ever since the little dumpling learned judo from bo shaoxuan, it was not a problem for her to hit a little boy, luo chenxi decided in her heart that she would talk to tan yueru the next morning and let the little dumpling stay at home for the time being due to various considerations.
luo chenxi had already given up the thought of continuing to search for information when she looked at her daughter who was like a piece of sticky candy in her arms.
anyway, it was the middle of the night, and it was unrealistic to investigate the whereabouts of the information. it was better to wait until tomorrow morning.
luo chenxi turned her head and shot mu yichen a look, indicating that he could leave now. she wanted to stay behind and apany the little dumpling to sleep.
mu yichen''s expression did not look too good.
on the way back today, he had advised luo chenxi to have a good rest first and that it was not toote to check on the information at daybreak. however, luo chenxi did not listen to him at all.
now, the little dumpling was crying in her arms, and this woman had changed her mind?
he really wanted to pin her on the bed and interrogate her. in her heart, who was more important, her daughter or her husband?
no, in this stupid woman''s heart, even fu linchen''s words were more effective than his!
luo chenxi took a few nces at mu yichen. when she noticed that he was still not leaving, she could only urge him, " "hubby, you must be tired. i''ll sleep with tang tang today. " by the way, can you tell tang tang a story first?"
"are you telling me the story of mama beating up bad people?" the little dumpling widened her eyes. she grabbed luo chenxi''s cor and asked in excitement, " " mama isn''t a bad person. the ones who bullied mama and uncle are the bad people, right? "
luo chenxi''s heart skipped a beat. she nodded slowly. " yes, you''re right. there are indeed bad people bullying mom and uncle. however, you don''t have to worry because mom will definitely defeat the bad people and protect tang tang. do you believe in mom? "
" of course, i believe in mommy. mommy is the best! " as soon as the little dumpling heard that luo chenxi wanted to sleep with her, she was coaxed immediately and resumed her fangirl mode.
luo chenxi kissed her on the cheek. she stood up with the little dumpling in her arms and carried her to the bed before she put her down.
she turned around and saw that mu yichen was still standing at the door. she could not help frowning. " yichen, why are you still here? "
mu yichen did not utter a word but walked quickly toward the bed.
Ѧd n?a| om the little dumpling wrapped her arms around luo chenxi''s neck tightly subconsciously and said loudly, " " mommy is mine. mommy said that she''s going to apany tangtang! "
it was as if he was facing a tyrant who wanted to separate the mother and daughter.
mu yichen''s face darkened even more.
he sat down on the princess bed and said, " since i''m going to apany tang tang, i should stay with her as her father. " we''ll go together."
however, the little dumpling didn''t appreciate it and pushed him away in disgust. " daddi, go away. you''re so smelly. tang tang''s bed doesn''t even smell good anymore! "
"daddy bought your bed and married your mother. daddy has the right to sleep here!"
mu yichen''s expression did not change. he ignored his daughter''s disdain. he kicked off his shoes and was about to lie down.
however, just as he lifted the pink floral quilt, he suddenly trembled and froze on the spot.
the little dumpling was still trying to make fun of him. " daddi, go away. you''re so heavy. you''re going to copse tang tang''s bed! "
she pushed mu yichen''s back forcefully with her tiny hands, but mu yichen only treated it as a tickle. he raised his head and took a nce at luo chenxi. " chenxi,e and take a look. this doll ... "
Chapter 2763 2783
luo chenxi shuddered upon hearing the word ''doll''. she immediately moved closer to him.
"doll? what doll?"
she took a nce in the direction mu yichen was pointing at and was immediately stunned.
on xiao tuanzi''s princess bed, there was an exquisitely made SD doll. the doll was just as fu linchen had described-it had ck hair and ck eyes, and it was wearing a light purple princess dress.
luo chenxi''s heart was beating wildly while her eyes were filled with excitement.
could it be that this was the doll with the information?
no wonder they couldn''t find it after searching for a long time. it turned out that the little dumpling had carried it to the bed?
luo chenxi suppressed her excitement and coaxed the little dumpling softly, " tang tang, this doll is so pretty. can you let mommy see it? "
the little dumpling did not doubt him. she nodded obediently and stuffed the doll into luo chenxi''s arms. " mama, do you like this doll too? "
luo chenxi nodded. " yes, this doll is especially pretty. but why are you hugging the doll to sleep? "
the little dumpling preferred fluffy dolls on normal days. she would usually hug soft piney bears and otherrge dolls to sleep. that was why luo chenxi and mu yichen did not expect her to hide a doll under the nket in the beginning.
the little dumpling pouted. " because this doll looks like mommy! " mommy, look, don''t these eyes look like yours? and this dress was also worn by mama. uncle gave this to me when mommy went abroad. i always have it with me!"
pnd`no?1--o luo chenxi was stunned for a moment upon hearing his words. she had mixed feelings in her heart at once.
on the one hand, she realized that fu linchen was more meticulous than she had imagined. he made the doll very simr to her, obviously to attract the attention of the little dumpling. the little dumpling liked the doll so she wouldn''t throw it away. this way, the possibility of losing the doll by ident would be much smaller.
on the other hand, the guilt in her heart once again surfaced.
as expected, she was not a good mother. that was why she made the little dumpling hug a doll that looked like her to sleep ...
luo chenxi''s heart melted when she met the little dumpling''s big blinking eyes. " be good, tangtang. mommy will sleep with you then. we won''t need this doll anymore, right? "
the little dumpling nodded her head vigorously. she hugged her neck and kissed her on the cheek.
luo chenxi ced the doll on the bedside table before she climbed onto the bed andy down next to the little dumpling.
the little dumpling was still looking at mu yichen who was sitting by the bed with a disdainful gaze.
however, this time, young master mu didn''t fight for his daughter''s favor. instead, he stood up and walked out.
the little dumpling snuggled into luo chenxi''s arms with a satisfied smile on the corners of her lips. she fell asleep soon after.
luo chenxi was thinking of getting up to study the doll after the little dumpling had fallen asleep, but her eyelids grew heavier as she carried her daughter''s soft and tiny body. the fatigue from not having much rest for the past few days surged up and she fell asleep as well.
when she woke up the next day, the doll on the bed was gone.
luo chenxi washed the little dumpling and little grayley personally. she then apanied the two little fellows for breakfast before she found an opportunity to make her way to mu yichen''s study room.
luo chenxi saw the SD doll ced on the table at first nce as soon as she entered the room.
the doll''s back had been removed, revealing a hiddenpartment.
Chapter 2764 2784
"this is the information you wanted. i haven''t read it yet." mu yichen pointed at the baby.
luo chenxi walked over immediately and lifted the cover of the secretpartment to reveal a small notebook stuffed inside.
pnd`no?1--o she couldn''t help but be stunned.
although she knew that it was impossible for such a small doll to hide anything big, she thought it would be a usb drive or something. who knew that it was just a notebook!
how much information could there be in such a small notebook?
it didn''t look like evidence of the power behind sun bin.
luo chenxi was filled with doubts. she pulled out the notebook and took a look at it. she realized that it was not evidence as she had expected. it was a handwritten copy of the fu family''s forces and allies in the dark.
the contents of the document exined in great detail the situation of the fu family''s various properties, the bank in which the proof of ownership of these assets was stored, and the types of proof that luo chenxi, as the fu family''s sessor, would need to present in case of an ident.
luo chenxi''s head was filled with ck lines as she read the book. she flipped to the back immediately.
it was obvious that fu linchen had already guessed that he and fu jingxuan would be involved in an ident when he was writing this information. this list of assets was no different from his will.
"what the hell is big brother doing, writing such useless things! it was of no help to the rescue. what use do i have for the fu family''s money? i''m willing to acknowledge them because they''re my blood-rted!"
luo chenxi was furious when she saw that. she flipped to thest page of her notebook.
she took a look and suddenly realized that thest few pages were not about assets, but a list of the fu family''s reliable allies and people who were ced in various departments.
this was very useful information.
luo chenxi perked up. she flipped through the book in detail and frowned in the next second.
"this ... brother actually believed him? tsk, isn''t big brother a little too bad at judging people?"
"what''s wrong?" mu yichen had been watching his wife from the side without saying a word. he only walked over when he heard luo chenxi''sints.
luo chenxi did not hold back at all. she passed the precious information in her hand to him at once.
"look, what did brother write at the end? he said that the fu family''s most important ally was not the mu family, but the qi family! "old master qi has helped the fu family with many things, and he''s the one who knows the fu family the best. if i really run into any trouble that i can''t solve, i''ll go to old master qi at once ..."
"brother and father definitely wouldn''t have thought of how old master qi treated us when we went to him for help! brother and the others were all tricked by him!"
luo chenxi felt infuriated when she recalled the situation the other day.
mu yichen had an unpleasant expression on his face as well. he frowned.
the good rtionship between the qi family and the fu family might seem like a secret to outsiders, but it was not a secret to the mu family.
although the mu family was in business and had a close rtionship with the fu family, they only supported the fu family financially. inparison, the qi family, who was also in politics, had a closer cooperation with the fu family in specific matters. therefore, after fu linchen was arrested, they went to old master qi immediately.
mu yichen still remembered the situation at the time clearly.
it was not surprising that the other party refused to help, but old master qi had hinted to him at the time that luo chenxi might be a burden to the mu family. he had touched mu yichen''s bottom line.
Chapter 2765 2785
if it were not for old master qi''s advanced age and the fact that he was a genuine elder, mu yichen almost could not help but turn hostile on the spot.
"if fu linchen knew how old master qi treated his sister, i wonder if he would regret writing this book. the qi family actually advised you to give up on fu linchen to save yourself. i really don''t know ..."
"wait!"
luo chenxi was feeling displeased at first, but when she heard mu yichen''s words, she suddenly had an idea and interrupted him.
mu yichen stopped and raised his eyebrows to look at her. " what''s wrong? what did you find?"
luo chenxi blinked her eyes and said softly, " " yichen, do you think ... it''s possible that old master qi really wants to protect me? "
pnd`no?1--o mu yichen was stunned for a moment. he suddenly squinted his eyes. " that''s indeed a form of protection for you personally. don''t tell me you think ... "
"i think we should look at the problem from a different perspective." luo chenxi''s gaze fell on the notebook. she was in deep thought as she looked at fu linchen''s strong and powerful handwriting.
" my brother doesn''t want me to be involved in the fu family''s affairs, so is there a possibility that he''s already told old master qi to think of a way for me to dispel the idea of saving her in order to ensure my safety? "
luo chenxi analyzed the situation slowly. her eyes brightened gradually. " actually, now that i think about it, the old master''s intention was very clear. he wanted me to retreat in the face of difficulties and realize that i''m alone and helpless, so i''ll give up on saving people ... this is the same as my brother''s idea at the beginning. hubby, what do you think?"
she turned around to look at mu yichen, only to discover that his face was still dark and there was a hint of disdain at the corners of his lips.
"then how do you exin why he hinted that you would be a burden to me? if i really care about the mu family and divorce you, what should i do?"
even though the situation was critical, luo chenxi still felt a little sweet when she saw mu yichen''s arrogant expression.
she knew that mu yichen had actually been convinced by her. however, this man was extremely vengeful. he hated it the most when others said that he was not a good match for himself.
he would hold a grudge for a long time even if someone had said it unintentionally, not to mention that old master qi had been so explicit the other day.
luo chenxi had no choice but to cate him. " this could be my brother testing you through old master qi! " after all, with the fu family''s current situation, if you''re not reliable, i''ll definitely be in trouble. maybe old master qi said that on purpose to test your reaction ... yes, that must be it!"
luo chenxi was only trying to persuade mu yichen, but when she said that, she suddenly realized that the truth might really be as such.
if one looked at the problem from a different perspective, they would realize that everything old master qi had done was reasonable and could be exined.
mu yichen snorted coldly. " fu linchen is your brother. i''ll just bear with it. what does the qi family have to do with you? " do you have the right to question my feelings for you? in my opinion, this old man is very bad and doesn''t have a good heart!"
"mu yichen!" luo chenxi was at a loss whether tough or cry at once. " can you stop being so tsundere at a time like this? can''t you be more objective?"
mu yichen pulled a long face. he still had an unwilling expression on his face, but he said,"i think what you said makes sense."
Chapter 2766 2786
"oh, really? do you agree with my point of view?" luo chenxi was overjoyed.
mu yichen nodded. he finally suppressed the displeasure in his heart and turned serious.
"i still know a little about the qi family. the qi family had been in politics for several generations. in terms of influence, they were even more deeply rooted than the fu family. no matter how the president changed, the qi family was not affected at all and had always stood tall. it''s inseparable from old master qi''s foresight."
" moreover, the qi family has never had any serious scandals or dark history of betraying their allies all these years. they''re rtively reliable. that''s why i was a little surprised when we went to the qi family and heard old master qi''s words."
however, when mu yichen heard that old master qi was suspected of ndering luo chenxi, he was so angry that he did not think too deeply about it.
in addition, they didn''t see fu linchen''s notes at that time and didn''t know the rtionship between the fu and qi families. they were so close that fu linchen could entrust his sister to old master qi. naturally, they wouldn''t think of old master qi in a good way.
" so, we really did wrong old master qi that day? " luo chenxi was holding a notebook in her hand. she appeared to be deep in thought. " do you think old master qi will cooperate with me if i look for him again and tell him that i''ve met my brother? "
mu yichen furrowed his brows at once. " you''re going to the qi family? no, this was too risky! even if old master qi''s actions that day could be exined, that was only a one-sided guess. no one could guarantee what his true thoughts were. if he has really betrayed the fu family, then you''ll be like a sheep entering the tiger''s den if youe again, do you know that?"
Ѧd n?a| om " this ... of course i know, but since my brother has already said so, i think ... my brother and father wouldn''t be wrong about her. "
after luo chenxi calmed down, she was more inclined to believe fu linchen''s judgment.
however, mu yichen snorted coldly and said,"do you think that they won''t misjudge a person? then what''s with sun bin?"
" this ... " luo chenxi was at a loss for words for a moment.
" anyway, it''s too risky. you can''t find someone directly. let''s slowly think of other ways to test the qi family ... "
"however, it''s toote to slowly probe! in a few days, her brother would be transferred to another ce to be held. now that sun jing had injected her brother with that drug, who knew what kind of evil things she would do to him once he was transferred! sun jing didn''t dare to let brother out at all, he might really ... no, i can''t wait any longer!"
luo chenxi pondered for a moment before she shook her head in the end.
"luo chenxi! you stupid woman, can''t you just listen to me?" mu yichen was angry and anxious. he wished that he could drag luo chenxi back to her room and lock her up.
however, luo chenxi''s attitude was firm. she made a decision very quickly. " i''ll go to the qi family''s residence personally tomorrow to visit old master qi. "
she knew her husband''s concerns, but the thought of fu linchen suffering under the effects of the drug made her forget about herself.
she sighed when she saw mu yichen ring at her with an ashen face. she walked over and hugged his waist.
"at this time, it''s impossible not to take some risks. my intuition tells me that big brother didn''t choose the wrong person. besides, don''t i still have a husband? with you around, i''ll definitely be safe, right?"
Chapter 2767 2787
luo chenxi raised her head and blinked her beautiful big eyes. her long eyshes were fluttering like small fans.
mu yichen lowered his head to look at her. his heart skipped a beat at once, and his tightly furrowed brows rxed subconsciously.
forget it, forget it. what else could he do other than pamper the little woman he married?
moreover, luo chenxi was actually right.
in this situation, it was impossible to save fu linchen without taking some risks.
"alright, i''ll listen to you. i''ll go with you to the qi family. however, you can''t be too impulsive. if the situation doesn''t look right and i tell you to retreat, you''ll have to follow me. "
luo chenxi nodded her head repeatedly like a chick pecking on rice. " alright, hubby. i''ll do as you say! "
mu yichen nced at her with a helpless expression.
he did not believe that luo chenxi would really listen to him, so he would have to be more careful when the time came.
the next night, luo chenxi came to the qi residence again apanied by mu yichen.
this time, they were very low-key. they deliberately chose toe at night and drove an ordinary ck car.
when they arrived, the qi family was still having dinner.
old master qi was very surprised when he heard that luo chenxi and mu yichen hade again. he frowned immediately and instructed the butler, " " tell young master mu and mrs. mu that i''m old and my health hasn''t been good these days. i won''t be seeing any guests. tell them to go back and rest early. "
" yes! " the butler replied and was about to leave when someone suddenly called out to him, " wait a minute! "
old master qi turned his head in puzzlement and saw qi siyu standing up from his seat.
qi siyu was his favorite grandson and had received an elite education since he was young. he was outstanding in terms of his studies, looks, character, and social skills. he was the best of the qi family''s third generation.
three years ago, she went to a famous school in country M and was already in her fourth year.
however, qi siyu had suddenly returned to the countryst week, saying that he had epted a research project and would be staying in the country for a while.
the political situation had been unstable recently. ording to old master qi''s thoughts, he didn''t want his grandson to return to the country. however, qi siyu didn''t ask for his permission in advance. by the time old master qi found out, qi siyu had already bought a ne ticket and was flying back.
qi siyu had been going out early anding backte every day, as if he was really working on some research project, so old master qi didn''t care much.
unexpectedly, qi siyu suddenly spoke up and stopped the butler.
"siyu, what do you want?" old master qi found it strange.
qi siyu took a deep breath. " grandfather, if i''m not mistaken, it''s ... it''s brother mu and his wife, right? " why don''t you want to see them?"
old master qi frowned immediately. " siyu, don''t you know what''s the situation now? mu yichen''s wife was fu jingxuan''s daughter. the two of them must havee to the qi family for something rted to the fu family. our qi family can''t get involved in this."
as old master qi exined briefly, he gestured with his eyes for the butler to quickly pass on the message.
however, as soon as the butler turned around, qi siyu became anxious again and immediately said, " "grandpa, what are you saying? the rtionship between the qi family and the fu family has always been good. now that the fu family is in trouble, how can we ... how can we just leave them be? if this gets out, people will definitely think that our qi family is ungrateful!"
Chapter 2768 2788
old master qi almost fell over in anger.
he had never expected that his grandson, who had always been the most obedient and never let him worry, would actually sing a different tune at this juncture.
he couldn''t help but m the table. " you little brat, what do you know? rtionships are rtionships, benefits are benefits, but i, your grandfather, have to first take care of the entire qi family! at this time, who would dare to have any rtionship with the fu family? have you forgotten how many times sun bin''s men havee to the qi family?"
although old master qi was over eighty years old, he had always been in good health. in addition, he lived like a prince every day and was full of vigor, no worse than a man in his prime.
when he spoke sternly, his aura was very shocking.
qi siyu''s father became nervous and quickly tugged at his son. " siyu, what nonsense are you saying? your grandfather''s painstaking efforts were all for the sake of the whole family. how dare you speak to your elders like that? quickly apologize to your grandfather!"
however, qi siyu had no intention of giving in. he still looked up at old master qi indignantly.
"grandpa, although the family''s interests are important, we can''t be so blind to right and wrong. mr. fu and big brother fu were both wronged! the fu family wouldn''t do anything illegal for such a small amount of money. this was obvious nder! shouldn''t you be the clearest about this? at this time, shouldn''t you step forward ..."
" qi siyu, shut up! "
father qi smacked him on the head. " it''s not your ce to speak. go back to your room! "
qi siyu red at old master qi. seeing that his grandfather''s face remained unmoved from beginning to end, he finally seemed to have lost.
he snorted coldly, flicked his sleeves, and turned to leave.
old master qi''s face turned red with anger. " where are you going, you brat?e back here!"
qi siyu stopped in his tracks but didn''t turn back. " the qi family has to y it safe. i don''t even dare to let out a fart when i see my old friend being wronged. i''m not that high in realm. i can''t do such a thing anyway. i''ll leave the qi family now and won''t implicate you!"
"damn it, what did you say about being implicated? what have you been doing outside?" old master qi was really angry now. " did that little girl from the mu familye to you? " i was wondering why you suddenly came back to the country, so it was for a girl! you''re not allowed to go out during this period of time, and you''re even more forbidden from seeing mu weiwei, do you hear me?"
qi siyu trembled and retorted subconsciously, " this has nothing to do with weiwei! i just can''t stand the fu family ..."
"no matter what the reason is, don''t even think about going out for the time being. where are the bodyguards? take young master yu back to his room. without my order, he''s not allowed toe out!"
qi siyu''s expression changed when he heard this. his first reaction was to run toward the door, trying to escape.
the butler and servants hurriedly chased after him.
however, the bodyguards did not arrive so quickly. qi siyu, who was young and strong, ran very quickly and reached the door in a few steps.
he opened the door and wanted to run out, but he stopped when he saw a man and a woman standing at the door.
" brother ... brother mu, sister-inw mu ... you ... you guys ... "
luo chenxi and mu yichen were surprised to see qi siyu''s furious face.
however, luo chenxi calmed down very quickly. she cleared her throat and said, " old master qi, i''m sorry for the trouble i''ve caused you by visiting so abruptly. "
Chapter 2769 2789
when old master qi saw the two young men standing at the door, he raised his eyebrows in surprise.
although he had not explicitly rejected the meeting, qi siyu''s earlier act had wasted nearly half an hour.
old master qi initially thought that mu yichen and luo chenxi would never be able to tolerate being ignored at the door for such a long time due to their status. they would have left long ago.
whoever knew that they would actually quietly wait outside the door for such a long time, and no one had any intention of rushing them.
however, after a brief moment of surprise, old master qi''s face darkened again.
"young master mu and young mistress mu, pleasee in and have a seat."
even though he was filled with displeasure, they had already seen him. luo chenxi and the rest had also seen him raising his walking stick in a fit of anger as he prepared to beat up his grandson. it would be too fake if he continued to use the excuse that he was in poor health. it was equivalent to him falling out with them.
old master qi still couldn''t bring himself to do such a thing, so he could only let the two in.
a hint of joy shed in luo chenxi''s eyes. she thanked him and walked in with mu yichen.
the two of them took a few steps forward and brushed past qi siyu.
qi siyu had already recovered from his daze and seized the opportunity toe over. " sister-inw mu, don''t be discouraged. we all know that brother fu has been wronged and the fu family is innocent! we''ll definitely stand by your side and not give up on our efforts!"
luo chenxi was shocked upon hearing that. she looked at qi siyu in surprise. " you ... guys? "
during this period, luo chenxi had indeed heard from others that even though the fu family had encountered a disastrous turn of events, there were still many supporters who were protesting in secret and demanding sun jing to release fu linchen. however, she did not expect qi siyu to be one of them.
qi siyu nodded and lowered his voice."yes, wei wei is also working hard!"
luo chenxi''s heart skipped a beat. she widened her eyes and almost cried out in surprise.
qi siyu had even mentioned mu weiwei''s name ...
mu weiwei had not contacted her family ever since she made a phone call to request to return to the country. mu yichen had even suspended her credit card just in case. she had to call zhuo feng to apply for anything she wanted to buy.
both luo chenxi and mu yichen thought that the young woman had calmed down and was already studying obediently in the university.
however, judging from qi siyu''s tone, could it be that mu weiwei had secretly returned to the country a long time ago and had yet to contact her family?
oh my god, what was this little girl thinking?
luo chenxi wanted to ask for more details, but old master qi had already turned around and gone upstairs with his walking stick.
luo chenxi remembered the purpose of her visit today. she dared not be distracted anymore and immediately followed after him inrge strides.
the two of them entered old master qi''s study under the butler''s guidance.
old master qi sat down on the mahogany sofa and looked at the young man and woman sitting opposite him with an unhappy expression. " why are you here again? if i remember correctly, thest time you left, you said that you would nevere to the qi family again, didn''t you? you''ve already bragged, and now you''re back. what do you want?"
a wisp of embarrassment shed past luo chenxi''s eyes upon hearing his words.
at that time, old master qi had told her not to get involved in the fu family''s affairs and hinted that doing so would cause the mu family to be dissatisfied.
in order to protect her, mu yichen rebuked old master qi without holding back.
his posture of protecting his wife was really handsome.
Chapter 2770 2790
however, the more handsome he was then, the more awkward he was now.
if they were to visit again, it would simply be pping themselves in the face.
in contrast to luo chenxi''s embarrassment, mu yichen''s expression remained the same. he spoke in an extremely calm manner, " " old master qi, it was my fault the other day. i apologize to you. i was too young and impulsive. i didn''t understand your good intentions. please don''t hold it against me. "
upon hearing that, luo chenxi turned around and took a nce at him in surprise.
no one knew better than her how arrogant mu yichen was. she was surprised that he was able to lower himself so much at this moment. it was equivalent to sticking out his face to be pped. it was truly not easy.
this was all for her ...
old master qi was also very surprised.
he stared at mu yichen for a long while before he frowned."good intentions? what, do you think that i mean well now? didn''t you sayst time that i was deliberately trying to ruin your rtionship?"
"what you said the other day was indeed inappropriate, but ..." mu yichen said indifferently.
luo chenxi quickly tugged at her husband by her side to signal him to shut up when she heard that something was amiss.
she just knew that a man like mu yichen would notst more than a few minutes even if he showed his weakness ...
"grandpa qi, don''t listen to yichen''s nonsense," she immediately said. you meant well that day. we''ll understand when we go back and think about it. you were worried about my safety and afraid that i would be targeted by sun bin and get into trouble, so you said those words. you reminded me not to implicate my husband''s family, and these words are also for my sake. we were too impulsive that day and misunderstood you. please don''t be angry."
luo chenxi was a young and beautiful girl. she apologized in an extremely sincere manner with her clear and sweet voice.
even if old master qi was full of dissatisfaction, he quelled it.
at the same time, she sighed in her heart. fu jingxuan was so lucky to have such a daughter. no wonder the whole family doted on her so much, afraid that she would be implicated in the fu family''s affairs.
unlike him, he did not have a daughter or a granddaughter. he only had an impulsive brat like qi siyu, who would be angered to death sooner orter.
at the thought of this, old master qi''s expression softened and his tone softened. " it''s good that you know that grandpa qi is doing this for your own good. go back and listen to me obediently. try not to go out during this period of time, and don''t go online and watch tv. stay at home and read some books to recuperate. we''ll talk about this after this period of time has passed."
luo chenxi had already expected him to say that. she shook her head immediately. " grandpa qi, i can''t do that. my brother is still being held captive by sun jing. i don''t know what he''ll be going through. moreover, my brother was framed. he would never do those things. i can''t let him be ndered like that! "
"you ...!" old master qi choked.
she had just beenmenting in her heart about how good it was to have a daughter, but in the blink of an eye, luo chenxi had said the same thing as qi siyu.
he frowned and said in a more serious tone, " chenxi, grandpa qi knows that you''re definitely indignant, but this isn''t something you can control! don''t worry, even though your brother has been captured, sun bin can''t really kill him. at most, he''ll be locked up for a few years."
" but ... " luo chenxi still wanted to say something.
however, old master qi didn''t give her a chance to speak. " besides, you''re a girl. what do you know? how can you manage this kind of thing? no matter how much the fu family has declined, they still have more than enough money to spend in three lifetimes. the mu family is willing to protect you, so you''d better not waste your energy and get involved."
Chapter 2771 2791
luo chenxi was stunned for a moment.
before she came to the qi family, she had never expected old master qi to say such words.
she had thought that when old master qi had advised her to testify against fu linchen to clear her name, it had been fu linchen''s idea. as long as she exposed old master qi''s lie, his attitude would change.
however, from his tone now, although he seemed to care about her on the surface, in fact, from another perspective, he did not like her at all.
old master qi''s words were equivalent to making clear the qi family''s attitude. they thought that she was a girl and couldn''t shoulder the responsibility of the fu family, so they didn''t intend tomunicate with her at all.
luo chenxi squinted her eyes when she figured this out. her attitude became even more serious. " grandpa qi, although you''re an elder i respect, i can''t agree with what you said earlier. although i''m a girl, i''m also a daughter of the fu family. i''m determined to protect my family and family. i can''t just hide behind my husband and shiver in fear!"
old master qi was a little displeased to be retorted by a young junior.
he scoffed heavily,''luo chenxi, do you think i''m wrong? i think you clearly don''t know your own limits! my old man has lived for so many years, and he has eaten more salt than you have eaten rice. let me tell you, not only is it useless for you to get involved in these things, you will only cause trouble for everyone!"
"how much do you know about the fu family? you''re not from this circle at all, and ... your surname isn''t even fu! do you know what kind of pressure you''ll face once you enter this circle? not to mention anything else, just in this situation, sun jing wanted to uproot the entire fu family. once you appeared in public, you might be immediately targeted by people, and even your life might not be guaranteed! you''re a woman, how can you bear this kind of pressure?"
upon hearing old master qi''s words, luo chenxi''s expression turned even more unpleasant.
she didn''t expect old master qi to be so prejudiced against women.
although there were fewer women in politics in the country, she didn''t think that women were less capable than men.
since she was young, she had always relied on her own natural talent in design to be a top designer who was not inferior to any male designer.
however, an old man like old master qi clearly didn''t think so.
she didn''t know how many of the fu family''s former allies had the same thoughts as old master qi. if they chose to remain silent because they didn''t trust her as the daughter of the fu family, then the difficulties she would face would be much greater than she had initially expected.
luo chenxi had a solemn expression on her face. she remained silent and did not speak.
however, old master qi misunderstood her and thought that she had been frightened by his description.
he sighed,"do you understand now?" grandpa qi is doing this for your own good. the matters in this circle are not something a little girl like you can handle. you''d better go back obediently and be the young mistress of the mu family. ''and the mu family''s boy, i know you''re famous for spoiling your wife, but you can''t let a woman mess around!'' alright, send ..."
old master qi was just about to say "see them out" and send them off.
however, luo chenxi spoke up at this very moment and interrupted him, " grandpa qi, what you said earlier is aplete discrimination against women. i admit that i''ve never paid enough attention to the family''s affairs in the past, but i''ve never forgotten that i''m a daughter of the fu family! "
Chapter 2772 2792
"you ...!"
old master qi frowned in displeasure and looked toward luo chenxi.
luo chenxi sat upright opposite him with her back straight. she spoke with fervor and assurance in a generous and calm manner.
"i''ve already considered the pressure and danger you mentioned earlier. since i''ve decided to step forward, i''m not afraid to face this pressure. i may not be as capable as my brother, but as the daughter of the fu family, i won''t use any excuse to shirk my responsibility!"
luo chenxi''s voice was not loud and her speed of speaking was neither fast nor slow. in fact, she even had a soft and sweet ent.
however, when she spoke, her attitude was firm and calm. every word seemed to have a magical power that made people trust her for no reason.
even old master qi was attracted by her determined look and wavered for a moment.
of course, he reacted to the situation very quickly, but he also realized that luo chenxi was born with a convincing ability just like her father and brother.
this kind of ability was the most indispensable talent for people in politics. it was also something that many people would not be able to obtain in their lifetime.
should he say that luo chenxi was truly worthy of being the fu family''s daughter?
old master qi seemed to see fu jingxuan''s shadow in luo chenxi, so he was stunned for a few seconds.
when he came back to his senses, his tone had obviously softened a little, but he had no intention of giving in.
"chenxi, it''s rare for you to have such a heart. if your father and brother knew about this, they would definitely be very pleased. grandpa qi also believed that as jingxuan''s daughter, you''re definitely not someone who''s afraid of death. however, this matter isn''t as simple as you think it is. you can''t take on the fu family''s responsibility just because you''re not afraid of sun jing''s revenge."
upon seeing luo chenxi''s firm attitude, old master qi knew that he could not make use of his authority as an elder to force her to go back. he could only make his words more clear.
"let''s put it this way. before your father''s ident, he was very prestigious and everyone trusted him. but now that the fu family is in trouble, why does no one dare to oppose sun jing? apart from sun bin''s secret efforts, the most important reason was that the fu family had no sessor and the people''s hearts were scattered! there are many people who know that the fu family has a daughter, but no one thinks that a girl like you can rece your brother''s position, do you understand?"
"so, the current situation is very chaotic. some people think that the fu family ispletely finished and have already leaned towards sun bin''s side. even i don''t know how many people are still supporting the fu family. you''re a girl who has never been involved in the fu family''s affairs, what can you do?"
"i''m willing to believe you this once and take the risk to support you, but it''s useless to just convince our qi family! everything you''re doing now is useless!"
old master qi''s words were already sincere.
luo chenxi could tell that he was telling the truth.
fu jingxuan''s bing the president was the result of the support of various forces. most people weren''t die-hard fans of the fu family, but merely shared the same interests as them.
now, the fu family obviously did not have the ability to protect their rights in all aspects. it was expected that many people would turn to sun bin and even secretly step on the fu family.
"how is it? do you understand now? i think you should go back, grandpa qi won''t harm you."
Chapter 2773 2793
old master qi felt that luo chenxi would certainly give up this time since he had already said that.
determination was one thing, but ability was another.
the current situation was soplicated that even an experienced politician like him did not know what to do. it was even more hopeless for luo chenxi.
however, luo chenxi''s voice was heard again in the next second.
" grandpa qi, i still stand by my words. i have to stand up for you. please support me. "
"luo chenxi, do you know what you''re saying?" old master qi''s brows were tightly knitted.
luo chenxi nodded. " i understand your concerns. however, it''s precisely because everyone doesn''t know what to do now that it''s even more necessary for the fu family to stand up and make those who want to support my father feel at ease. i think you''ve underestimated the fu family''s influence. when i entered the house just now, your third young master told me that he and his friends are silently supporting the fu family, but they don''t know what to do."
" damn it, siyu this brat actually ... "
when old master qi heard this, he was so angry that his liver hurt.
during this period of time, he had repeatedly ordered that the qi family was not allowed to cause trouble outside. he did not expect that his most outstanding and reliable grandson would go against his orders on the surface.
luo chenxi continued, " old master qi, there''s no need for you to me siyu. he didn''t make the wrong choice. it''s my fault for hiding behind the scenes all this while despite being the fu family''s daughter. "
old master qi finally came back to his senses and clutched his chest. " you ... you young people, that''s enough. each one of you is more gutsy than thest. you don''t know your ce! "
luo chenxi could tell that his tone had softened, so she said hastily, " " we young people don''t know better. we need you to guide us, don''t you think so? "
old master qi stared at luo chenxi for a long while as if he was meeting her for the first time.
after a long while, he said,"little girl, you''re good at talking, just like your brother." however, i still can''t help you."
"why?" luo chenxi frowned. she was truly confused at the moment.
old master qi said, " before your father got on that ne, he already had a premonition that something might have happened. that''s why he came to see me. at that time, he made me promise that no matter what happens to the fu family, i won''t let you get involved. your brother also came to me to talk about it. " if i help you, how am i going to exin it to them?"
luo chenxi heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing his words.
"i was wondering what it was. grandpa qi, don''t worry. i''ve already met my brother before i came to look for you. he has expressed his support for my decision. he even told me about the qi family''s situation."
stunned, old master qi almost jumped out of his seat. " what did you say? you ... you''ve met lin chen? how was that possible? i''ve been trying everything i can, but i can''t even find out where he''s locked up. how could you ..."
luo chenxi smiled. " i have other ways, but i can''t just reveal it to anyone. in any case, don''t worry. i''m not as useless as you think i am. "
old master qi''s brows were tightly furrowed, as if he still didn''t believe her.
luo chenxi thought about it and repeated some of the contents of fu linchen''s notes about the qi family.
" grandfather qi, if i remember correctly, other than the assets and power the qi family has on the surface, they have quite a few hidden overseas. for example ... "
Chapter 2774 2794
old master qi''s expression changed after hearing a few words and he hurriedly interrupted her. " that''s enough! how do you know all these things?"
luo chenxi had an innocent expression on her face. " i''ve told you just now. it was my brother who told me. he believed that i could shoulder the fu family''s responsibility and told me that the qi family was the fu family''s most important ally, that old master qi was his most respected elder, and that i muste to you."
when luo chenxi said that, even mu yichen, who had been sitting by the side and acting as a human backdrop, could not help but raise his brows.
his little woman was really good at being a lobbyist, and she was good at bluffing.
what most respected elder, he really just opened his mouth.
however, old master qi was obviously buying it. after a moment''s pause, he coughed lightly.
" alright, since even lin chen has agreed, i can''t interfere with the fu family''s affairs as an outsider. i can help you ... "
"thank you, grandpa qi!" luo chenxi quickly said.
"wait, i haven''t finished." old master qi nced at her and his expression turned serious. " i was telling you the truth just now. the situation in the country is much more chaotic than you or your brother can imagine. "
luo chenxi was not surprised at all. she nodded calmly. " it''s alright, grandpa qi. i have my ways. " i just need you to do me a favor."
"what?"
luo chenxi said slowly, " please step forward and invite the few major forces that have the closest rtionship with the fu family. also, invite the key figures in the presidential pce. i have some matters that i need their cooperation on. "
old master qi''s expression changed before he could finish. " you ... little girl, are you crazy? didn''t you hear what i just said? even i can''t tell who has betrayed the fu family! even if there were no traitors, they would definitely not listen to themand of a little girl! you gathered them together at this time? are you afraid that sun jing won''te to find trouble with you?"
old master qi''s face was red with anxiety, yet luo chenxi was not anxious at all. on the contrary, she was smiling.
"grandpa qi, you just need to invite someone you think is reliable. i trust your judgment. i''m guessing that you''re still in contact in secret, right? as for how to convince them after they arrive ... that''s my problem."
"you ...!" old master qi was tongue-tied as he red at luo chenxi. he did not know what to say.
he suddenly discovered that he actually could not see through this young junior.
he had already made it very clear, yet luo chenxi still insisted on her own opinion ... what was she going to rely on to convince everyone to stand on her side? she could not possibly think that she could gain everyone''s support just because she had the fu family''s surname, could she?
fu jingxuan''s daughter shouldn''t be this innocent, right?
old master qi could not figure it out no matter how much he thought about it. however, he knew that he could not convince luo chenxi after the series of events that had happened today, so he had no choice but to give up.
"alright, that''s what you said. i can help you gather the people, but i can''t guarantee that there aren''t any spies from sun bin. besides, you can only rely on yourself to convince them. don''t me me for not warning you."
luo chenxi nodded heavily. she finally cracked into a smile. " that''s enough. thank you, grandpa qi! "
old master qi choked again and only snorted after a long while.
he would like to see if this little girl from the fu family was really capable or ... stupid.
Chapter 2775 2795
it waste at night when luo chenxi and mu yichen secretly left the qi residence under the cover of the night.
mu yichen''s expression darkened visibly as soon as he stepped out of the qi family''s main entrance.
on the way back, he kept a straight face and didn''t say a word.
luo chenxi knew what he was angry about. she felt a little guilty in secret. she leaned over a few times in an attempt to express her goodwill, but mu yichen ignored her every time.
luo chenxi was bending over to change her shoes when she returned to the mu residence. mu yichen grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms.
"mu ... yichen, what are you doing? i''m still changing ..."
"don''t change,e with me."
mu yichen interrupted her in a bad mood. he exerted strength in his arms and lifted her up horizontally.
one of luo chenxi''s feet was still wearing the high heel she wore when she went out while the other foot was wearing a slipper. she struggled a few times to get off the bed, but she did not seed. she was carried into the study by mu yichen.
luo chenxi felt the world spinning around her. her back bumped into the soft sofa''s backrest. before she could regain her senses, she felt a pair ofrge hands with distinct joints pressing on her shoulders. she was pinned firmly on the spot.
"luo chenxi, is there something that you need to exin to me? hmm?"
luo chenxi raised her head and saw that the man''s handsome face before her was filled with suppressed anger. she shrunk her shoulders subconsciously while the corners of her lips curled up ever so slightly into an ingratiating smile.
"my dear husband, i do have something to discuss with you. sit down first, aren''t you tired?e, sit here, we''ll slowly ..."
"i''m not in the mood to sit down, and i don''t have the time to slowly listen to your exnation." mu yichen''s deep and cold snort was right next to her ear. his cold voice made luo chenxi''s ears go numb. " you''d better exin clearly to me right now. what did you mean by what you said to old master qi? what have you been hiding from me?"
when luo chenxi told old master qi that she had a way to persuade all the old subordinates of the fu family at the qi family''s residence earlier, old master qi was not the only one who was dumbfounded at the time. he was also dumbfounded as her husband!
he had no idea what luo chenxi''s n was to convince everyone.
however, his intuition told him that this was a very risky n that could give him a heart attack!
the man, who had been kept in the dark, held his breath and didn''t show any signs of abnormality in front of old master qi. however, as soon as he got home, he couldn''t hold it in any longer. without even a second, he pressed the audacious little woman into the study and interrogated her.
"quickly tell me the truth! what are you trying to do?"
luo chenxiughed drily. " ahem, hubby, calm down. don''t be so nervous. " i do ... i do have a n, i just didn''t have time to tell you. "however, i can guarantee that this n will definitely work. it''s the best solution in the current situation ..."
Chapter 2776 2796
luo chenxi exined a lot of things, but mu yichen''s expression did not show any signs of loosening. he was still staring at her coldly.
luo chenxi felt helpless. she knew that it was useless to act cute and shamelessly anymore, so she had no choice but to voice out her thoughts.
mu yichen almost cursed when he was halfway through listening to her. " luo chenxi, are you crazy? do you know how risky this is? do you know how furious sun bin will be when he finds out about this? are you afraid that he won''te to find trouble with you?"
"i ... of course i''ve thought of it!" luo chenxi took a nce at her husband guiltily. " however, if my n goes smoothly, sun jing might not have the guts toy a hand on me. " at this time, the most dangerous ce is the safest ce. don''t you know this?"
in the beginning, luo chenxi''s voice was soft. however, her voice grew louder as she spoke. her tone became more decisive.
mu yichen was infuriated. " so, you still think that you''re being very reasonable? "
luo chenxi blinked. " i ... of course, i''m being reasonable! tell me, isn''t my n the best solution at the moment? could it be that you cane up with a better n? then tell me, what do you n to do?"
mu yichen choked on the spot as soon as he asked the question.
after a while, he said, " "i don''t have a n yet, but i can''t let you take such a big risk. this won''t do! we''ll discuss the detailster ..."
"even if you discuss it for a few days, there won''t be a better way to convince these politicians."
luo chenxi interrupted mu yichen''s words without the slightest hesitation. she raised her head and looked straight into his eyes with herrge, beautiful eyes. her gaze was burning.
"hubby, i know you''re worried about me. however, from the moment i decided to step forward, i''m not only your wife, but also one of the heirs of the fu family. this is a risk i have to take, i have to do it!"
mu yichen red fiercely at the woman before him. he was feeling extremely anxious.
however, he couldn''t help but be attracted by the glint in her eyes.
that damned woman, why did she always have so many unexpected sides to her? no matter which side of her, she always seemed to be glowing, making himpletely unable to control himself and be attracted to her.
luo chenxi noticed that he was in a daze. she quickly raised her head and seized the opportunity to kiss the corner of his lips.
"alright, i''ve stamped it. that''s settled then. although my n is simple, time is of the essence. there are still many things that need to be prepared. we have to hurry. oh right, i still have to call big brother he ..."
before mu yichen could snap out of his daze from the sudden kiss, he was pushed away by the petite woman before him and tossed to the side.
that attitude was really very perfunctory.
young master mu''s face turned ck. he got up and chased after her. he grabbed luo chenxi''s wrist and lowered his head in an attempt to give her a good kiss. he wanted to let this woman know the attitude that she should have when she was asking for help!
however, luo chenxi jumped up all of a sudden before he could even touch the pink color that he had been longing for.
"right, i almost forgot something important! mu yichen, i''m telling you ..."
"what''s the matter? we''ll talk about itter." mu yichen lowered his head stubbornly.
luo chenxi quickly stretched out her hand and pushed his face to the side. " this matter is really important! did you know that wei wei has returned to the country?"
Chapter 2777 2797
mu yichen had initially nned to collect some interest from his wife first no matter what.
however, he could not kiss her anymore as soon as luo chenxi said that. his entire body stiffened. he raised his head and asked, " what did you say? wei wei has returned to the country? this was impossible! if she came back, how could i not know?"
luo chenxi pursed her lips and repeated what qi siyu had told her at the qi family''s entrance.
"... that''s it. from qi siyu''s tone, i think weiwei must be in the country and they should be in contact every day. but i can''t even guess what they''re doing now. they''re just a group of young people with no resources and they still want to support the fu family ... i''m really worried ..."
before luo chenxi could finish her sentence, mu yichen''s expression changed.''mu weiwei! this little girl was really too bold! who did she think she was? you''ve watched too many hollywood movies and now you think you can save the world?"
"wei wei is probably worried about me, right? however, at least i''m safe for now. there''s no ident, so she really doesn''t have to do this. i really don''t know what she''s thinking!" luo chenxi was puzzled as well.
the fu family and the mu family were indeed long-time friends, but it was mainly because mu yunfeng and fu jingxuan had a good rtionship.
among the younger generation of the mu family, other than mu yichen, mu yiling and mu weiwei rarely came into contact with the fu family. strictly speaking, if something happened to fu jingxuan and fu linchen, it would not affect mu weiwei and the rest.
thus, luo chenxi did not expect that mu weiwei would secretly return to the country just because something happened to the fu family. she even had the audacity to hide outside instead of returning home.
mu yichen''s face was ghastly pale. " it''s already chaotic enough at home, yet this little girl still dares toe back and add to the mess. she''s really spoiled by her parents! i''ll send someone to find her!"
luo chenxi felt a chill run down her spine when she heard his icy cold tone. she quickly pleaded for her younger aunt''s mercy.
" ahem, yichen, calm down. weiwei is concerned about me. don''t be too fierce to her ... "
"i''m too fierce ... i think everyone pampers her too much, that''s why she''s so daring! don''t get involved in this matter, it''s time to educate this little girl!"
as mu yichen spoke, he left the study in a rage without waiting for luo chenxi''s reply. he must have gone toin to the two elders of the mu family.
luo chenxi sighed helplessly and leaned back on the sofa.
there were too many things on her mind at the moment, so she had no way of interfering with mu weiwei''s matters. she could only wish her good luck.
no one knew what mu yichen said to the two elders of the mu family that night, but tan yueru, who had always been kind and amiable, had a frosty expression on her face the next morning. she went out with mu yunfeng in a fluster without having breakfast.
luo chenxi did not bother herself with this matter. she went to mu yichen''s study room after she had her breakfast.
they had called a few of their good friends overnight the previous night and invited them to have a secret meeting at their house to discuss luo chenxi''s n.
this time, even the he family''s eldest young master, he jinyan, who had always been hidden behind the scenes, was here.
the crowd could not conceal the shock in their eyes when they heard luo chenxi''s n. they looked at each other in bewilderment.
"damn, yichen, your wife is really bold! even i don''t dare to do that! as expected of the fu family''s youngdy, i can''t be unconvinced!" bai shixun was stunned for a while. he could not help but sigh when he opened his mouth.
mu yichen''s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot."shut up! you don''t need to tell me this, i already know!"
Chapter 2778 2798
bo tingyuan couldn''t help but shake his head, feeling a little amused.
second white was really rubbing it in. didn''t he see mu yichen''s stern face the entire day?
mu yichen was probably so anxious that he was about to suffer internal injuries when his wife was going to do such a dangerous thing. yet, bai shixun was still praising luo chenxi''s courage. was he not rubbing salt into her wound?
bai shixun finally realized that he had said the wrong thing, and he felt a little embarrassed.
fortunately, he jinyan spoke up at the right time. " sister-inw just happened to have the same thought as me. "
he was a few years older than the others, and his voice was clear and mellowy. even if he didn''t open his mouth, he still seemed much more stable than the others.
he jinyan nodded slightly at luo chenxi. " actually, i''ve already thought of this n when sister-inw mentioned that she''s going to visit young master fu. judging from the current situation, this is a must if sister-inw wants to win the hearts of the people again. however, due to various considerations, i didn''t say it at the time. now that sister-inw has thought of it herself, of course i will fully cooperate."
luo chenxi was stunned for a moment upon hearing that, but she reacted to the situation very quickly.
he jinyan didn''t say it at the time because he had doubts about her ability and determination and didn''t believe that she would dare to take such a risk.
however, the situation was different now.
she immediately smiled. " i was worried that i would make a wrong judgment because of myck of experience. since big brother he also thinks that the n is feasible, then i can rest assured. "
as she spoke, she even turned her head and took a nce at mu yichen as if she had someone backing her up.
mu yichen scoffed but did not speak.
of course, he acknowledged that luo chenxi''s n was the best rationally, but he could not quite ept it emotionally.
luo chenxi''s action n was confirmed just like that.
the few of them discussed for a while more and confirmed the details of the operation before they left carefully.
three dayster.
in a remote vi in the suburbs, it was rare for it to be full of people.
the people in the reception room were all wearing hats with their heads lowered. it was only when they entered the room and saw familiar faces that they slightly rxed their vignce.
"director zhang, you''re here too? you were also ... called here by old master qi?"
"of course, who else could it be besides him? even young master fu is already ... now, only old master qi can speak for everyone to hear."
"i don''t understand. what ... what does old master qi want to do by calling us here? now, mr. sun has sent many special agents to investigate us. i have been called to the presidential pce for interrogation several times! to gather so many of us at this time, this ... is too risky!"
"i''m guessing ... could it be that there''s a change in young master fu''s situation?"
"what can we do? she heard that young master fu had been detained in a different ce several times! he might have already ..."
"cough, cough, don''t talk nonsense! i don''t think sun jing would dare to be so cruel to young master fu."
" that''s right, i think so too. if something really happened to young master fu in sun jing''s hands, it would be troublesome ... "
"okay, okay, okay. even if you''re right and sun jing doesn''t dare to be ruthless, it''s harder than ascending to heaven for young master fu to get out. he''s going to be the scapegoat for sure! from the looks of it, mr. fu''s chances of survival were almost non-existent. the fu family ... ispletely finished!"
"isn''t that so? after all, the old master of the qi family was old and could not see through his lies. the fu family is really finished this time."
Chapter 2779 2799
just as the crowd was in a heated discussion, a series of heavy coughs suddenly came from the direction of the door.
the room was silent for a second.
everyone subconsciously turned their heads and looked at the door.
as expected, he saw old master qi slowly walking in with his walking stick.
although everyone hade over with their own thoughts, they still had to give old master qi some face and the noisy discussion finally stopped.
old master qi sat down in the middle seat, looked around, and nodded in satisfaction.
"everyone''s here. i''m very grateful to everyone for giving me face and being willing toe over today."
"i''m sure you''ve all guessed the reason why i''ve invited everyone here today, right?"
old master qi was met with silence.
after a long while, someone said, " "old master qi, we''re all on the same side this time, so i''ll be frank. we all know that you''ve been friends with mr. fu for many years, and we can''t bear to see the fu family fall just like that. but in this situation, everyone knows that you can''t protect the fu family at all. you might even get yourself killed!"
hearing this, old master qi''s face darkened, and he rapped his walking stick on the ground.
"old yu, you''re feeling guilty by saying this! how much did jingxuan help the yu family before he got into trouble? why didn''t you know how to avoid suspicion at that time? now that the fu family is in trouble, you can''t wait to clear your name? can you live up to your conscience?"
a trace of guilt shed across the old man''s face, but he quickly regained his spirit and retorted,"old master qi, it''s not that i''m ungrateful, but if mr. fu was still alive, or if young master fu hadn''t been arrested, i''d definitely follow them to the end! but you''ve seen the situation now. the fu family doesn''t even have a leader. what''s the point of us messing around on our own?"
old yu''s words were straightforward, and it resonated with many people.
the room was filled with discussion again.
"that''s right, old master qi. we don''t know what''s going on. we can''t just do whatever we want, can we? then, other than losing yourself, there''s no benefit at all?"
"we''re not going to betray mr. fu now, we''re going to preserve our strength. if young master fu really can''te out, at least our families can still take care of the fu family''s rtives. otherwise, the fu family will only be worse off."
"besides, i''ve already advised mr. fu when he implemented that rule. something will definitely happen if he insists on doing it! but he refused to listen! we also have an entire family behind us. we can''t just leave our family behind, right?"
"old master qi, i think it''s better to forget about this. we won''t betray the fu family and tell sun bin, but we can''t do more for the fu family. you too, think more about your family!"
"you ... you people are simply fence sitters! back then, mr. fu trusted you so much. now that something has happened to him, you''ve changed your attitude immediately?"
" shameless, you''re too shameless. how can you say such things! "
among the negativements, some people firmly expressed that they would continue to support the fu family. no matter how difficult the situation was, they would do their best to save the people.
but unfortunately, this group of people was still too small. most people were still selfish, and even more people were inclined to protect themselves.
Chapter 2780 2800
the people in the room were divided into two factions and were arguing non-stop.
sitting in the middle, old master qi''s brows were deeply furrowed, but he didn''t say anything and only listened to the discussion quietly.
after an unknown period of time, the crowd was getting tired of arguing. it was only then that they realized that even though they were arguing so fiercely, old master qi, who had specially sent a letter to gather them, had not said a word. he seemed to have fallen asleep.
as the argument died down, the crowd stopped and looked at old master qi in confusion.
only then did old master qi cough a few times and say in a hoarse voice, " "you heard everything? i told you that not many people would stand on the fu family''s side, but you just had to meet these people. and now?"
hearing these words, everyone was stunned.
it was obvious that old master qi''s words were not meant for them.
then ... who was he talking to?
could there be someone else in the room?
everyone looked around in confusion. the next second, a secret door at the back of the room opened, and a young woman in her mid-twenties walked out.
she was dressed in a white suit, her long ck hair tied up behind her head, holding a briefcase in her hand, and wearing cat heels. she was dressed very professionally.
however, even in such a dress, it still couldn''t hide her beautiful face and her unique elegance.
everyone present stared at her, unable toe back to their senses.
old master qi cleared his throat and said, " "there should be people who have recognized her, right? i''ll still formally introduce them to everyone. this was fu jingxuan''s daughter, the president''s house''s heiress, luo chenxi. after fu linchen was arrested, he handed over the fu family''s affairs to his sister to handle."
the entire room fell into a dead silence.
everyone''s gaze was fixed on luo chenxi.
on the other hand, luo chenxi seemed to be unaffected. she took a few steps forward casually and took a seat on the sofa next to old master qi. she nodded calmly at the crowd. " hello, everyone. it''s indeed a little abrupt for me to call all of you here today. " however, i haven''t had the chance to see you guys since my brother''s ident, so i''m a little anxious."
luo chenxi had already lowered her voice as much as possible, but there was still an innate sweetness in her voice.
the crowd finally came back to their senses and instantly burst into an uproar.
"what ... what''s going on? mr. fu''s daughter? since when did mr. fu have a daughter? why haven''t i heard of it before? doesn''t he only have one young master, young master fu?"
"miss fu isn''t mr. fu''s biological daughter, is she? i heard that she''s mr. fu''s niece. i think she''s also a designer?"
"i heard that too, and i think fu jiatong was kicked out of the president''s house! who is this?"
luo chenxi''s identity had never been made public. apart from a few major families that were closely rted to the fu family and some staff members of the presidential pce, very few people knew about her rtionship with fu jingxuan.
although everyone present was an important member of fu jingxuan''s cab, most of them were in different departments and did not know much about fu jingxuan''s private life.
everyone knew that fu jingxuan had lost his wife when he was young and that fu linchen was the only heir. only a few people knew that he had a daughter.
luo chenxi''s sudden appearance with the halo of being the president''s pce''s daughter truly gave these people a great shock.
Chapter 2781 2801
everyone looked at each other and whispered to each other.
someone could not refrain himself from standing up and questioning luo chenxi''s identity.
"this ... miss luo? i''ve seen you before. you seem to be the wife of the mu family''s young master, right? he had been on television a few times. however, if i remember correctly, the young mistress of the mu family is the youngdy of the luo family. you''ve been on the headlines several times for snatching your sister''s husband. how did you be the daughter of the fu family?"
as soon as the person''s words left his mouth, a new round of discussion was immediately triggered. the people looked at luo chenxi with even more distrusting gazes.
there were even people who muttered,"what''s going on?" wasn''t the mu family on good terms with the fu family? what the hell was going on at this time? could it be that the young mistress of the mu family was mr. fu''s illegitimate daughter? otherwise, why would he be surnamed luo?"
luo chenxi''s expression did not change at all despite hearing so many doubtful remarks.
she had already anticipated this and made preparations for it.
she lifted her lips slightly and exined unhurriedly, " "everyone is overthinking. fu jingxuan is indeed my biological father, and i''m not an illegitimate daughter. fu linchen and i are biological siblings from the same father and mother. it''s just that i was separated from my family for some reason when i was young. i only reunited with my father and brother two years ago. as for my family name ... my family name is luo, and it''s my mother''s family name."
ever since she met fu jingxuan, there had been a period of time when she had considered changing her surname to fu.
however, fu jingxuan immediately objected to her suggestion. he said that he had agreed with luo chenxi''s mother that er bao would take her surname after she gave birth to er bao. it was a lucky coincidence that he did this.
thus, luo chenxi had been keeping her original name.
upon hearing that, the crowd looked at old master qi who was standing next to luo chenxi subconsciously.
everyone was shocked to see old master qi nod with a serious expression.
old master qi had always been a man of authority, so he would never joke about such a serious issue. moreover, luo chenxi''s face did look a little simr to fu linchen''s ...
however, everyone thought that there was no one left in the fu family to carry on the family''s legacy. it was too surprising that a youngdy had suddenly appeared.
most people were still a little confused.
after luo chenxi had proven her identity, she soon got to the main topic.
"today, i invited everyone here because i heard that you are all important members of my father''s cab, and you are all the people my father and brother trust the most. now, the fu family has been betrayed by sun jing, that viin. my father''s life is unknown, and my brother is being wronged. i really need your help. please cooperate with me and reverse the verdict for my brother as soon as possible, so that he can be rescued."
luo chenxi did not beat around the bush. she expressed her request clearly.
however, when everyone present heard this, most of them fell silent. their faces were filled with hesitation.
luo chenxi waited for a while. when she saw that no one answered, she spoke again, " "i heard people talking behind us just now. they said that you are all loyal to the fu family, but because there is no one left in the fu family, you have to choose to protect yourself. now, what other concerns do you have? or ... have you all forgotten how the fu family helped you all those years ago?"
everyone exchanged nces again.
elder yu, who had doubted old master qi earlier, stood up once again.
"miss luo, forgive me for being blunt, but what makes you think that you ... can also represent the fu family?"
Chapter 2782 2802
upon hearing that, luo chenxi''s expression changed ever so slightly. she swept her gaze toward elder yu.
"you must be minister yu? we''ve met at my father''s birthday party. you should know the truth about my identity!"
elder yu swept a nce at her. his face was expressionless, but his eyes could not help but reveal a hint of disdain.
" that''s right, we''ve met before. i can testify that miss luo is indeed mr. fu''s biological daughter. she''s the true heiress of the president''s house. no one can question her identity! "
" since you know that, why did you still ... " luo chenxi frowned.
elder yu snorted. " miss luo, it''s true that you''re rted to the fu family by blood. however, it''s not as easy as you think if you want to im to be the young miss of the president''s house and carry the entire fu family! " you''re just a girl, and you''ve never been involved in the fu family''s affairs. to put it bluntly, you''re just a rice weeper. do you know anything about politics?"
luo chenxi pursed her lips, but there was no longer a smile on her face.
elder yu thought that she was feeling guilty and became even more excited. he continued, " "miss luo, or should i call you mrs. mu? you''re very lucky. although your maternal family has fallen, you still have your husband''s family to support you. you''ve never suffered much since you were young, and you think that glory and wealthe easily! in fact, the real world was very cruel! we all have our own families and forces behind us. what ability and backing do you have that can make us gamble the fate of our entire families and listen to yourmand?"
elder yu''s words could be considered to have hit the bottom of everyone''s heart.
with him taking the lead, those people who did not dare to speak before because of their face all let go of their concerns and voiced out in agreement.
"that''s right, elder yu is right! just because his surname was fu, he didn''t have to be the fu family''s heir! even young master fu has to spend so many years to convince everyone!"
" girls are not suitable for politics. you should go home and support your husband and raise your children! "
"what are you doing here instead of being the young mistress of the mu family?"
" listen to uncle''s advice. uncle won''t harm you. at a time like this, you should stay at home and go out less. there''s no use worrying about other things. "
there had been a few who had objected to old master qi''s suggestion earlier, but this time, everyone''s voice was surprisingly unanimous.
even the subordinates who had always been loyal to the fu family were skeptical of luo chenxi''s abilities.
just by looking at fu jiatong, one could tell how much fu jingxuan loved his daughter and how much he usually doted on her.
what else could such a pampered young miss know besides buying? it would be good enough if he could run his ownpany and make some money, but he still wanted to lead the fu family? wasn''t this a joke?
luo chenxi was already prepared to be doubted by others. however, she could not help frowning as she listened to the story.
she did not expect that there would be so many people who doubted her!
it seemed that she had no other choice but to follow her original n and take the riskiest move. she had to put her life on the line ...
luo chenxi cleared her throat at the thought of this.
"i understand what you mean. in the past, i rarely showed up in the fu family, so it was understandable that people didn''t trust me. however, i already have a n to save my brother, so everyone should listen to it first."
these words were unexpected, and everyone stopped and looked at her in confusion.
luo chenxi picked up her cell phone and dialed a number. she said softly, " "all of you,e in and act ording to the original n!"
just as he finished speaking, the door was knocked open from the outside.
Chapter 2783 2803
the gathering of fu jingxuan''s original team was now a very dangerous operation, and the location chosen was of course very confidential. it was all told to him by old master qi one-on-one.
but at this moment, the door was pushed open so roughly.
everyone''s first reaction was that their gathering had been discovered by sun bin and he had sent people to capture them.
the room was in an uproar.
there were even people who knocked over their chairs when they got up and fell to the ground.
in the midst of themotion, luo chenxi''s voice was heard at a steady pace, " don''t be nervous, everyone. the people at the entrance are my people. they''re my people. i''m just using today as an opportunity to do something that i should have done long ago."
when everyone heard this, they managed to calm down.
however, when they turned around and saw the people who came in, their hearts jumped back into their throats.
old master qi even stumbled and almost fell to the ground.
"what ... what''s going on? these ... these are all reporters? what were they filming? wait, stop taking pictures, stop taking pictures!"
no one had expected that the people luo chenxi called over earlier were five to six photographers who were carrying all sorts of filming equipment.
as soon as these people entered the room, they raised their video cameras and took pictures of the room.
no one at the scene could escape their cameras.
the crowd was still a little confused at first, but when they realized what was happening, many of them immediately changed their expressions. some of them reacted quickly and even rushed forward to stop the cameramen.
"damn it, you guys ... what are you guys doing?"
"don''t shoot! no one is allowed to film it!"
"hurry up and hand over the camera!"
although they came with different purposes, some of them even nned to tell on sun bin after they left. however, no matter what, they all appeared at this gathering today.
if someone took a picture of it, it would leave behind evidence, and there would be no way to clear their name after the incident.
those who were finally with the fu family and intended to be fence-sitters immediately realized that something was wrong and rushed to grab the camera.
even so, luo chenxi was well-prepared for this.
every cameraman was apanied by four or five fully armed bodyguards. the weak bodies of the people sitting in the office could not get close to the cameraman at all.
after being pushed away by the bodyguards a few times, these people realized that it was impossible for them to gain any advantage from the bodyguards. they turned around immediately and aimed their attacks at luo chenxi who was still sitting on the sofa and drinking tea.
"miss luo, what do you mean by this? hurry up and make them stop, they can''t shoot anymore! do you know how big of a risk we took toe to this gathering?"
"yeah, miss luo, if the video gets out, we''re all done for! it''s not our fault that the fu family has be like this. there''s no point in you doing this, right?"
"we promise we won''t tell anyone about what happened today. tell them to stop first."
"miss luo, you''re not deliberately setting us up, are you? do you think you can threaten us to work for you just because you took a picture of us?"
luo chenxi''s expression did not change at all from the beginning to the end. she was still holding the teacup that old master qi had passed to her earlier. she was calmly sipping her tea.
when she heard thest person''s question, she raised her eyebrows. " that''s right, i did dig a hole for you. why? "
Chapter 2784 2804
"you ...!"
this person only said one word and couldn''t continue.
luo chenxi smiled. " so, are you going to ept my threat or are you going to wait for me to send the video to sun jing? "
upon hearing luo chenxi''s straightforward words, the crowd''s expression changed instantly.
the contempt and disdain that were revealed from time to time in the crowd''s eyes earlier had vanishedpletely. at present, everyone''s gaze when they looked at luo chenxi was filled with fear, vignce, and disbelief.
if fu linchen was the one who did it, they would still believe it. however, it was luo chenxi, the daughter of a wealthy family who seemed to have been pampered since she was young, who was the one who did it.
were they really not dreaming?
everyone looked at each other, hoping that this was just an illusion. however, they had to face reality.
" miss luo, you ... please calm down. you''re too ... too irrational ... "
" that''s right, miss luo. when mr. fu was around, he always convinced people with his virtue. everyone is willing to board the fu family''s ship because they trust in mr. fu''s abilities, not because they''re threatened ... "
" that''s right, that''s right. we''ve known each other for so many years. there''s no point in you doing this. "
"if there''s anything, let''s sit down and discuss it ..."
in less than a minute, everyone spoke again, but their tone had taken a 180-degree turn.
everyone present was smart, and most of them realized what a big mistake they had just made.
it was not unusual for luo chenxi toe up with the idea of shooting a video to threaten them. in fact, it was not as if there was no solution to this.
what truly shocked them was luo chenxi''s courage to suddenly take action without batting an eyelid and her almost terrifying calmness and steadiness after the incident.
he had thought that luo chenxi''s face was overly beautiful and her temperament was overly pure earlier. however, he could only sense an overbearing sharpness and oppressiveness when he looked at her fair and wless face now.
luo chenxi listened to their conversation but did notment. her fingers were ying with the edge of the teacup.
after a while, she smiled. " don''t worry, everyone. we''ve been friends with the fu family for many years. ording to seniority, you''re all my elders, so i should call you uncle. how could i cheat you? it''s already giving me face that everyone is here for a gathering at this time. i definitely can''t return kindness with ingratitude and even take a video to threaten everyone. what kind of person would i be if i did that?"
luo chenxi had a faint smile on her face. paired with her perfect facial features, she was an exceptionally dazzling beauty.
however, now that everyone knew that the fu family''s daughter was not a kind person, they would not let their guard down just because of this pleasant smile. everyone was still on guard.
even though luo chenxi had made it clear earlier that she would not leak the video, the fu family''s reputation would definitely suffer a disastrous decline if she failed to keep her promise in front of so many people. she was not lying to them.
however, their instincts told them that luo chenxi would never let them off so easily.
as expected, luo chenxi shifted her gaze toward the few photographers at the door as soon as she finished speaking.
" alright, you guys cane in and film. everyone, take a suitable position and film well. "
elder yu felt a chill run down his spine. " miss luo, didn''t you just say that you wouldn''t ... stop filming? "
Chapter 2785 2805
luo chenxi smiled. " don''t misunderstand. i didn''t get these photographers here to take photos of you. they''re here to take photos of me. "
"shoot you? ''what ... what does this mean?'' i''m a slow-witted old man, so i don''t quite understand what you''re saying. miss luo, please don''t keep me in suspense." elder yuughed drily. he had long lost his initial arrogance.
luo chenxi said indifferently,''i''m going to use this meeting room to do a live broadcast on a national scale today. rify sun jing''s false usations against the fu family and ask him to release my brother immediately."
" you ... what did you say?! "
"did i hear it wrong?"
the scene was in an uproar again, and screams rose and fell.
many people even ignored the photographer''s presence and came forward to stop him.
"miss luo, it''s too risky!"
"this is a public challenge to sun bin! he already holds most of the power now. there''s no point in you using him!"
"sun bin will never admit that he framed me. besides, with his personality, he will definitely seek revenge! miss luo, you have to take care of yourself!"
luo chenxi raised her brows ever so slightly and said with a faint smile, " "are you afraid that sun bin will take revenge on me, or are you afraid that he will take revenge on you?"
"uh ...!"
the protesters, who were still aggressive just now, suddenly stopped.
luo chenxi swept her gaze across his face and scoffed coldly, " "if it wasn''t for the fact that you didn''t do anything, i wouldn''t havee up with this n. however, her brother had been locked up for so long and had not appeared in public for several weeks. no one knew what he was going through! instead of secretly saving people, it''s better to make our stand clear and let everyone know the truth of the case."
"no matter how sun jing tries to clear her name, this case will attract everyone''s attention. with so many people watching, sun jing definitely won''t dare to hide her brother''s situation. she has to let her brother show his face in public. this way, at least i can guarantee big brother''s safety."
"as for you ..."
luo chenxi paused for a moment on purpose. she waited until everyone''s shocked and fearful gaze fell on her before she said unhurriedly, " "as long as everyone is quiet, i''ll be the only camera on today''s live broadcast. i won''t show any of your images. however, if anyone insists on destroying it or snatching the shot, i can''t guarantee that ..."
his words were very calm, but everyone who heard them felt a chill down their spines.
even though luo chenxi did not say it explicitly, the threatening tone in her words revealed her true intentions.
there were still some people who were puzzled earlier. even if they were caught attending the fu family''s gathering and the incident was exposed, they could still exin that they were only there to meet their old friends and they did not know that luo chenxi would appear.
it was truly a fool''s dream for luo chenxi to think that she could threaten everyone on the scene with this. she was still a little too childish!
but now, they realized that they were the childish ones!
luo chenxi had gathered all of them today. from the beginning to the end, she had never thought of asking for their help. what she really wanted to do was to hold a live-stream press conference to use sun jing.
this was definitely a n that killed three birds with one stone.
what luo chenxi said earlier about forcing sun jing to hold a public hearing on fu linchen''s case was only one aspect of it.
more importantly, she had deliberately chosen this ce to show her determination to shoulder the fu family''s responsibility, and also to tie them all to the fu family.
Chapter 2786 2806
attending a press conference to use sun jing could not be exined as a gathering of old friends.
if such a video were to be leaked out, there would definitely be no way to clear his name.
the pit was dug too deep, and the n was too bold. even the old foxes who had been in the scene for many years were covered in cold sweat.
elder yu still wanted to put up ast-ditch struggle and force himself to make a final attempt at persuasion.
"miss luo, why don''t you reconsider? he couldn''t be careless with such an important decision! even if you live stream online now, how many people will see it? when sun jing gets the news, she''ll definitely ban the live stream and delete the video. i''m afraid what you''ve done won''t even cause a ssh ..."
" you don''t have to worry about that, elder yu. i have my ways. i can guarantee that in five minutes, this press conference will be on the headlines of every television and live broadcast app. " luo chenxi said indifferently.
with mu yiling, one of the world''s top three hackers, working together with the powerful resources of the mu family, the he family, and a few other families, it was possible to influence the major media for a short time.
however, such a workload was very difficult even for mu yiling.
it took him a few days to get ready with his team of hundreds of people.
luo chenxi had only called for this gathering after such a long time because she was waiting for mu yiling''s progress.
"but ..."
elder yu was about to say something when luo chenxi swept a nce at him. " the live stream has already started. if elder yu doesn''t mind appearing on camera with me, you''re free to continue expressing your opinions. i''m all ears. "
hearing that the live broadcast had already started, elder yu''s voice immediately choked back, and his old face instantly turned red.
he didn''t have the guts to directly provoke sun jing in the major media outlets, so he could only sit back down resentfully.
the other protesters also didn''t dare to make a sound at this time, and the scene finally quieted down.
the photographers had already upied the most suitable positions for the shooting. they aimed their cameras at luo chenxi who was sitting on the sofa in the middle of the room.
at the same time, mu yiling and the others were working hard in the studio.
"okay, all the decoding is done. now, we''re syncing the images. everyone, focus. five, four, three, two, one, begin!"
following mu yiling''s order, the screens of hundreds ofputers in the studio were all synchronized to the scene of luo chenxi''s press conference in the vi.
at the same time as theseputers, there were also countless television andputers in the country.
this sudden change instantly caused amotion.
those who were watching tv at home couldn''tmunicate with others for a while. however, the live broadcast room that had been changed instantly was filled with bulletments.
"what is this? wasn''t i watching a game livestream just now? how did she suddenly be a beauty? is there a bug in the app?"
"what''s going on? why is it the same scene even though i''ve changed to another live broadcast room? who was this girl? she''s pretty, but you can''t force me to look at her, can you?"
" ahem, i think i recognize this youngdy. i''ve seen her before. isn''t she the designer of STAR, luo chenxi? "
"yes, yes, yes, it''s her, it''s her! the legendary winner in life, the legendary genius designer who could beat the female stars in the entertainment industry with his looks! hubby is the mu family''s first young master, mu yichen, who''s so handsome that he''s hated by both men and gods!"
"and a pair of super cute little angel babies!"
"luo chenxi is my goddess! i''ve been her fan for a few years! it''s so good, it''s still so good without any filter! mu yichen''s hatred for snatching his wife is absolutely irreconcble!"
"wait, the brainless fans in front, can you stop licking the screen? i just want to know why the live broadcast room suddenly became like this!"
Chapter 2787 2807
all kinds of bulletments andments filled every live broadcast room.
all the viewers watching the live broadcast were confused. they couldn''t figure out what had happened.
fortunately, this silent scene onlysted for a few dozen seconds.
soon, luo chenxi raised her head and looked toward the camera. she sat up straight and spoke calmly.
"good evening, everyone. i''m very sorry for taking up your rest time. there will be important news to be announced to the public for the first time in the following press conference."
as soon as he said that, "???? " appeared on the screen. the screen was flooded.
"a press conference? what press conference?"
"could this be a star productunch? but this background, why does it look so strange?"
" what''s the situation?? "
on the screen, luo chenxi had only paused for a short while before she continued to speak, " "first, please allow me to introduce myself. i''m luo chenxi, the daughter of president fu jingxuan, who had a ne crash some time ago. as one of the fu family''s heirs, i''m here today to hold a press conference to rify the rumors about my father and brother."
as luo chenxi spoke, she operated an iPad in her hand and published the written materials that she had prepared earlier.
however, no one was in the mood to pay attention to what she said after that.
everyone was stunned by her first sentence of self-destruction, their jaws almost dropping to the ground.
for a few seconds, there was not a single bullet screen in the live-stream room. there was only luo chenxi''s indifferent expression on the screen.
but immediately after, thements andments exploded again.
"f * ck, what did i just hear? what did luo chenxi just say? she said she was ... she was the daughter of the former president, fu jingxuan? excuse meam i hallucinating because i didn''t wake upst night?"
"the person in front, you didn''t hear wrong. i heard it too. luo chenxi did say so earlier."
"what''s the situation? what was going on? luo chenxi was actually the youngdy of the fu family? this is a lie, right?"
" if this is true, doesn''t it mean that luo chenxi is the president''s daughter and the legendary first daughter?! "
"with such a beautiful face, married into a rich family like the mu family, and a new designer who''s popr all over the world, it''s already enviable enough. now you''re telling me that she''s the president''s daughter? ''what kind of reincarnation did luo chenxi reincarnate into?'' i''m really kneeling down to her!"
"i don''t think it''s true. how ... how is this possible? wasn''t the matter of her recing her sister to get married on the hot search before? isn''t her family name luo?"
" but luo chenxi really said that earlier. it''s a live broadcast to the entire nation. it''s impossible for her to lie about such a matter, right? "
"who said it''s impossible? perhaps, luo chenxi is just trying to tter herself."
"if she were to lie, she would be found out in minutes. what good would that do her? besides, the fu family''s situation was not good now. president fu was missing, and young master fu was in jail. if she pretended to be the fu family''s daughter at this time, wouldn''t she be asking for trouble? how could the young mistress of the mu family be so stupid?"
as soon as the finalment was posted, all the voices that doubted the authenticity of luo chenxi''s identity disappeared.
that''s right, the fu family was at a time when everyone was calling for trouble, who would be stupid enough toe out at this time to gain poprity?
what luo chenxi said must be true.
Chapter 2788 2808
however, there was a problem.
what was luo chenxi trying to do by holding a press conference and announcing her identity at this time?
the audience was startled when they thought of this. they could more or less guess luo chenxi''s purpose.
this was a shocking secret!
everyone quickly suppressed their shock and stopped their discussion. they stared at the screen and watched intently.
in the middle of the screen, luo chenxi paused for a moment after clicking on the iPad. it seemed that she had deliberately left some time for the audience in front of the screen to digest her identity.
she continued after half a minute.
" first of all, i would like to use the relevant authorities of being ipetent in their investigation of my father''s ne crash. they are suspected of deliberately dying the rescue time. "
"ording to the information i have, the exact time when the ne went missing was x month, X day, x hour, x minute. however, after the presidential pce received the news, they did not react in time and missed the best time for rescue. it was not until Y hour, y hour, and y minute that sun bin signed the rescue order. it''s been more than an hour since we lost contact ..."
"in addition, ording to the results of my investigation, before my father boarded the ne that day, the ne didn''t go through a routine security check. " the surveince record from the day before showed that someone sneaked into thending area of the public jet in the dark and got close to my father''s private ne. in this regard, i raise my doubts that my father''s ne crash was a deliberate murder!"
"i would like to ask mr. sun bin, for such a major incident like the president''s ne crash, why hasn''t there been an in-depth investigation yet? why was the rescue operation dyed again and again? does this have anything to do with the new policy my father has been pushing for?"
"the following is the evidence i have ..."
luo chenxi pressed a few buttons on the iPad.
on the screen of the live broadcast room, tables and pictures were clearly disyed, as well as surveince records.
all the pieces of evidence clearly showed that luo chenxi''s words earlier were not empty words. they were supported by strong concrete evidence.
if luo chenxi''s self-disclosure of the presidential pce''s daughter''s identity earlier could only be said to be a piece of gossip that only the public who liked to pay attention to the personal lives of public figures would be interested in, then the earth-shattering news about fu jingxuan''s ne crash was enough to shock everyone.
when the truth was revealed, it instantly spread to every corner of the inte.
not only in the livestream room, but all kinds of discussion posts appeared on social media at the same time, and the number was increasing at a breakneck speed.
"did you watch the live broadcast of luo chenxi''s press conference? not only did she reveal that she was fu jingxuan''s daughter, but she also hinted that fu jingxuan was murdered!"
"what hint? it''s clear, okay? he''s almost pointing at sun bin''s nose and calling him a murderer!"
"did everyone see the evidence she posted? was there any professional who could step forward and say whether this evidence was credible? were the videos and pictures photoshopped?"
" at the moment, there doesn''t seem to be any traces of fraud. however, the livestream room doesn''t seem to be in high definition. we need to analyze it further. "
"damn, this is too exciting! " actually, when mr. fu got into an ident, i already felt that it was very suspicious. i''ve been waiting for the investigation results toe out, butter on, no one discussed this matter online anymore ... now that i think about it, it doesn''t make sense! it''s obvious that all rted discussions have been blocked!"
Chapter 2789 2809
" if this is true, then ... then isn''t that too terrifying? "
"i told you, mr. fu has always been an upright person, and the fu family has never had any ck spots in the past. it''s not normal for him to be scolded like this after the ne crash! as expected, there''s something fishy behind this ..."
most of thements were in support of luo chenxi.
after all, fu jingxuan''s political achievements over the years were obvious to all. otherwise, he wouldn''t have been elected twice with such a high number of votes.
after the ne crash, many people felt that it was suspicious. however, because sun jing had used fu linchen and smeared the fu family''s reputation, the rted discussions werepletely suppressed. after a while, the heat of the matter quickly died down.
however, luo chenxi''s live broadcast had brought out the news that sun long had deliberately suppressed in the most explosive way.
the various suspicious points that had been suppressed back then reappeared.
of course, there were also an extremely small number of people who raised doubts about luo chenxi''s words. in fact, they came up with all sorts of conspiracy theories.
"are the people upstairs elementary school students? how could he be so gullible? a woman just casually said a few words and you all believed her? who knew where this woman came from? she could just say that she was the fu family''s daughter? was there really something fishy about fu jingxuan''s ne crash? the evidence can be faked, okay?"
"i think someone is deliberately smearing mr. sun''s name! what the hell was fu jingxuan? he hadmitted so many crimes during his working days, and even his son was suspected of financial problems. there was actually someone who could clear his name? he''s so stupid!"
"when mr. sun dealt with fu linchen, he ced righteousness before family. i think the fu family''s aplices are afraid that their problems will be found out and can''t sit still, so they found a wild chicken to put on an act and want to pour dirty water on mr. sun''s head!"
while luo chenxi was doing the live-stream, mu yichen and the rest were gathered in a small room at the side. they were monitoring the progress of the press conference on the spot.
mu yichen had been sitting in front of theputer all this while. he was closely watching the scene through the surveince camera.
however, bai shixun and the others were scrolling through their phones to check the reactions of the audience on the inte.
bai shixun almost cursed out loud when he saw thements insulting fu jingxuan and luo chenxi.''are these people out of their minds? he actually said that the evidence was fake and that chenxi was acting? sun bin was so shameless that he could actually say that he was cing righteousness before family? i''ll ..."
"alright, stop using vulgarities." he jinsi frowned and took the phone from bai shixun''s hand. " stop looking at them. they''re most likely sun bin''s inte water army. it''s not worth it to anger yourself to death by listening to theirments. yichen doesn''t even look at these."
"but ..."
bai shixun was about to say something when someone suddenly knocked on the door of their small room.
"open the door! mu yichen, i know you must be inside. open the door for me!"
a familiar voice sounded.
he jinsi immediately frowned. " what happened? " what were the bodyguards doing? how could they let someonee here? quickly call someone to take the people at the entrance away!"
however, mu yichen spoke up in a timely manner and stopped him.
"it''s okay, let him in. i was the one who asked someone to let him in."
"what?" he jinsi turned around in surprise.
zhuo feng had already obeyed mu yichen''s order. he walked over to open the door and let the people outside in.
Chapter 2790 2810
standing outside the door was the flustered and exasperated old master qi.
his face was flushed red, and the walking stick in his hand was a little unstable.
he stomped his feet in anger as soon as he entered the room and saw mu yichen. he said furiously,"mu yichen, you ... you''re all crazy! ''i can''t believe that you and luo chenxi have created such a mess for me. you''re even doing a live broadcast of the press conference! damn it, do you know what you''re doing?"
mu yichen''s expression was indifferent. " old master qi, let''s talk slowly. don''t get angry and ruin your health. " zhuo feng, get the old man a chair and make him a cup of tea."
seeing his expression, old master qi was even more furious.
"you ... you''re really capable now! i don''t drink tea, i''m not thirsty, i''m so angry that i''m full! by doing this, where are you putting the qi family?"
mu yichen spoke unhurriedly, " grandpa qi, you said yourself thest time that you''ll stand on her side as long as she can convince the old subordinates of the fu family to continue supporting her no matter what method she uses. have you forgotten that? don''t tell me you want to go back on your word?"
"you ...!" old master qi almost couldn''t catch his breath. " you call that convincing?! "
mu yichen nced at him with a puzzled expression. " what''s wrong? wasn''t this a form of persuasion? look at those people in the room, which one of them isn''t convinced by my wife now? moreover, we didn''t use violence, beat them up, or arrest them. we were just trying to reason with them ..."
old master qi opened his mouth, but after holding it in for a long time, he couldn''t say a word.
she was well aware that mu yichen''s words were all nonsense, but she could not find any point to refute him.
strictly speaking, luo chenxi had indeed kept her promise to him by personally settling all the fu family''s former subordinates.
it was just that her simple and brutal behavior was too much for his heart to take.
mu yichen noticed that he was speechless. he smiled faintly. " alright, grandpa qi. although this method is a little direct, it''s still very effective, isn''t it? you might as well sit down and watch the development with us."
"you guys ... sigh!" old master qi was instantly disheartened and sat down. " you kids are much bolder than when we were young. do you think sun jing will just sit back and wait for death? i''d like to see how you n to end this!"
mu yichen squinted his eyes and did not continue speaking.
at the same time, in the presidential pce.
sun bin was gathering a group of trusted aides and holding an important meeting in the conference room to discuss the arrangements for his inauguration ceremony.
sun bin had been under fu jingxuan for a long time, and he finally found an opportunity to kick fu jingxuan out and take over. he was very proud of himself, so he attached great importance to the inauguration ceremony and wanted to make it more grand and show off.
however, he did not take office through a presidential election. he was just a vice president to rece the previous president who had died in an ident. under such circumstances, the sessor was usually very low-key. they did not even hold an inauguration ceremony and took office directly.
because of this matter, he had a disagreement with many people in the cab. the meetingsted for several days, but he could not make a decision.
after sun bin took office, the first thing he did was to encounter such a huge resistance. he was in a very bad mood, but he suppressed it.
but at this moment, there was a loud knock on the meeting room door.
"mr. sun, it''s bad. something big has happened!"
Chapter 2791 2811
sun bin was already in a bad mood, and his face suddenly sank. he shouted impatiently,"didn''t i say that no matter what happens, we can''t affect today''s meeting? where''s secretary guo? what was he doing? quickly chase them away!"
as sun bin''s trusted aide, secretary guo could tell that sun bin was already on the verge of exploding.
he didn''t dare to dy and quickly walked over. he carefully opened the door and wanted to persuade the person at the door to leave before sun jing red up.
whoever knew that just as the door opened a crack, the person outside the door shouted loudly.
"mr. sun, quickly go online and take a look. it''s ... it''s terrible! fu jingxuan''s daughter was holding a press conference, and ... and it was live-streamed! they said that mr. fu''s ident was caused by you ..."
before he could finish speaking, sun jing couldn''t help but stand up.
as she was in a hurry, she identally knocked into the teacup beside her.
the teacup fell to the ground with a loud tter, almost scaring everyone present.
sun bin''s face was extremely gloomy. he lowered his voice and said,"what did you just say? this is impossible!"
"mr. sun, i''m telling the truth," the secretary said anxiously."you''ll know once you go online." luo chenxi, the young mistress of the mu family, had turned on the live-stream and hacked all the live-stream apps through some unknown means. now, all the channels were broadcasting her news conference. she imed to be fu jingxuan''s biological daughter and even said that she would seek justice for her father and brother ..."
sun yue''s heart skipped a beat upon hearing luo chenxi''s name. an ominous feeling rose in her heart instantly.
he was well aware of the rtionship between luo chenxi and the fu family.
however, luo chenxi had no intention of getting involved in the fu family''s affairs for a few years after she acknowledged fu jingxuan as her acquaintance, so she was not a threat at all.
in addition, sun jing had just dealt with the fu family. she was worried that she would make more enemies if she offended the mu family, so she did not do anything to luo chenxi immediately.
who knew that this seemingly pampered and spoiled young mistress of a wealthy family who only knew art would suddenly stand up as the fu family''s heir?
this was different from the students who were secretly organizing protests during this period of time. luo chenxi''s identity as the first daughter of the luo family was real!
sun jing realized the seriousness of the matter and couldn''t be bothered to continue the meeting. she immediately turned and left the meeting room to return to her office.
the secretaries had been waiting in the office for a long time, trembling with fear.
without sun jing saying anything, he quickly switched to the live broadcast.
at this very moment, luo chenxi had already presented all the evidence rted to fu jingxuan''s ne crash. the press conference had begun its second stage.
"after looking at the evidence just now, i believe everyone has their own spections about the truth of the ne crash, so i won''t say anything more. next, the second thing of the day ... it''s about my brother, fu linchen, who was arrested for financial issues."
"i would like to state that my brother, fu linchen, has been honest and upright ever since he entered the political scene. he has never used his power to seek personal or family benefits. in the photos of fu linchen driving a luxury car and wearing a luxury watch, sun jing once released a series of photos. all of my brother''s expenses were paid out of the fu family''s trust fund and share dividends, so they were all his personal property."
" of course, i also have relevant evidence. "
Chapter 2792 2812
"everyone can take a look at the ounts of the projects that sun jing used my brother of seeking personal gain. since many of you can''t understand professional financial data, i can give you a little exnation."
" first of all, there are indeed some problems with these ounts. there are dozens of transactions, ranging from millions to billions, that went to unknown ounts. the owner of these ounts is not fu linchen or anyone rted to the fu family. "
" moreover, in order to track down the funds, i specially hired a hacker to investigate these ounts and the subsequent cirction of the funds. in the end, i discovered a shocking truth. the funds wereter deposited into the ounts of several major corporations and these corporations are all inextricably linked to sun jing! "
""
"in addition, in order to clear up my brother''s suspicion, i disclosed a portion of his assets without his permission. i hope everyone can understand that with the fu family''s wealth that has been passed down for more than a dozen generations, there is no need to risk losing their reputation just to covet this so-called economic benefit! on the contrary, the fu family has also invested in many public welfare projects with their family business."
"i''ll also list out the names of these projects. everyone, please carefully experience them!"
luo chenxi did not waste her breath. she brought out data after data and chart after chart to criticize the vast number ofizens.
at the beginning, the financial statements and the data stream of the hacker''s attack looked veryplicated, and most of theizens were confused.
however, the list of fu linchen''s assets and the public welfare projects that the fu family had invested in that luo chenxi presented to him next was easy to understand.
the confusedizens immediately perked up and widened their eyes, trying to find some highlights from the content that they had finally understood.
everyone finally understood why luo chenxi wanted to release the information after reading it.
this was because it was too unexpected.
all major social media sites were flooded with rtedments again, and the number ofments increased by tens of thousands every second.
"damn, i suddenly realized that the fu family is really rich, too ... too f * cking rich!"
" oh my god,pared to his assets, the money that sun jing used him of embezzling is simply a joke!"
" i used to scold young master fu for living a luxurious life. i was wrong, i''m guilty. with how rich he is, he''s already very, very low-key and simple ... "
"tsk, tsk, theckeys upstairs are really making meugh to death. are rich people not greedy for money? don''t be funny, alright? who knows, his wealth was dug out from one project after another. who knows how much taxpayer money he''s sucked from you, and you''re still here sucking up to him!"
"where did this trolle from? can''t you see what''s written on the list? the fu family''s trust fund had been passed down for several generations! at that time, the fu family had yet to enter politics!"
"do you have no eyes when you say there''s a problem with the fu family? don''t you see the list of public service projects below? the amount of money that the fu family spent on charity and public welfare every year had exceeded the amount that sun jing had used them of! if they''re greedy for money, why would they take out so much money to do charity?"
Chapter 2793 2813
" everyone, take a closer look at those public welfare projects. i thought many of them were funded by the government, but now i know that the fu family is actually paying for them. "
"by the way, i remember now. when the medical program was implemented, weren''t there many people who said that it was too costly and that they couldn''t support it financially? in the end, mr. fu ignored him and continued to act willfully. many people were scolding him! now i know that they are using their own money to subsidize this project!"
" it''s really unbelievable. mr. fu has actually done so many things so selflessly ... "
" the most amazing thing is that the fu family never brought up these projects, not even when fu jingxuan was fighting for re-election. do you want to do good deeds without leaving your name? "
" maybe he thinks that this amount of money is nothing to the fu family and is not worth bragging about. it''s embarrassing to make it seem like he''s showing off his wealth. "
"tsk, tsk, you''re still being used of having financial problems despite all the effort you''ve put in ... young master fu is really wronged! what is sun bin trying to do?"
"sun jing isn''t wrong. young master fu has financial problems, but it''s also a problem to pay for his expenses ..."
" mr. fu''s ne suddenly crashed, the release of the rescue order was deliberately dyed, and the fate of the people over there is still unknown, but young master fu was arrested and pinned with a huge crime ... isn''t this series of actions aimed at the fu family? "
"damn, it''s really like this! i heard that sun jing and mr. fu have been good friends for many years. it''s really scary ..."
" oh my god, i''m getting goosebumps. the mastermind behind this is too scary! "
luo chenxi''s evidence was too hardcore. it was like a stone that stirred up a thousand ripples and caused a hugemotion.
although there were still a few haters who questioned the authenticity of the evidence, more people had been convinced by her. they were all amazed by the fu family''s efforts over the years, and at the same time, they were shocked by the changes that had happened to the fu family during this period.
moreover, even though luo chenxi did not state it explicitly, anyone with a logical reasoning would be able to link these matters to sun jing after some thought.
all of a sudden, all kinds of spections about sun jing murdering fu jingxuan and framing fu linchen spread on the inte at an astonishing speed.
some people were like sherlock holmes, exining the cause and effect of the matter with detail, and even linking sun bin''s motives to the reform that fu jingxuan had implemented some time ago.
there were countless discussion posts, but almost all of them were certain that sun jing was the one who had plotted against the fu family.
the indignantizens even demanded the house of representatives to impeach sun bin.
sun bin looked at the bulletments that kept popping up in the live broadcast room, cursing him and his ancestors. he was so angry that his eyes rolled back and he almost fainted.
fortunately, secretary guo came forward in time and helped him up.
"mr. sun, what''s wrong? please calm down!"
secretary guo helped him sit down, then quickly made a cup of tea and brought it to sun jing.
sun bin took a big gulp of tea before he finally recovered. he immediately roared, " damn it, what the hell is going on? ''when did luo chenxi prepare for the press conference? why did no one notice that something was wrong with her?'' where did she get the information in her hands? there were so many other television stations and live broadcast rooms, how could she have defamed all of them? are you all dead? such a big thing happened, and no one noticed it?"
Chapter 2794 2814
many of her trusted aides in the meeting room seized the time to go online and watch the second half of luo chenxi''s live broadcast after they heard the secretary''s report.
this time, they all broke out in a cold sweat and hurriedly went to sun jing''s office to ask for forgiveness.
at this moment, they were all lined up in front of sun bin, trembling in fear and not daring to speak.
the veins on sun bin''s forehead were throbbing, and his head was dizzy. he felt like he was about to have a cerebral hemorrhage.
he had never expected that luo chenxi, a rich youngdy who seemed to have no interest in politics and only knew how to draw designs and babysit her children, would suddenlyunch an attack on him. moreover, her shot was so urate.
even though sun jing did not go after luo chenxi during this period, the people she sent to keep an eye on her had never stopped.
on the surface, there was nothing unusual about luo chenxi''s daily life. she lived in seclusion and rarely went out. she would pick up her child when she went out. she did not even go to the studio anymore. she was the typical daughter of a down and out family after her family went bankrupt.
sun jing didn''t know how she had managed to fool the surveince personnel and obtain so much top-secret information under his nose, and nned this press conference that killed the bodyguards.
the more sun jing thought about it, the angrier she got. she wanted to tear all these useless subordinates in front of her apart!
"what are you all doing? are you all fools? hurry up and ban luo chenxi''s live broadcasts and restore all the television signals! and those posts on the inte, block them all! anyone who dares to talk about the president''s house will be permanently cklisted!"
hearing sun bin''s orders, the trusted aides did not immediately act as he expected. instead, they all revealed helpless bitter smiles.
"mr ... mr. sun, we tried it immediately just now. however, he had no idea what method luo chenxi had used, but she could not cut off her live stream signal at all. those posts could not be deleted either. she must have hired a very powerful hacker team, we ..."
"what about you? are you trying to tell me that i''ve raised so many of you and you can''t even handle such a small matter?" sun jing was about to faint from anger. " if you can''t block the signal, then cut off all tv signals. if you can''t delete the posts, then take down all social media and cut off all inte signals. can''t you do that? " without the inte, let''s see how they post!"
"yes ... yes, i''ll go immediately, immediately!" the subordinate quickly responded and left as if he was escaping.
sun bin''s expression was simply too frightening. he was so scared that half of his life was gone.
after a few minutes, the live broadcast on the phone screen was cut off, and the tv screen was also in a ck state.
sun jing looked at the dark screen and finally calmed down. she thought about it and realized that she had done something stupid.
initially, there were not many people who could truly understand the evidence provided by luo chenxi. no one could be sure of its authenticity even if they were separated by awork cable. he could have used luo chenxi of creating rumors and stirring up trouble. he could have gotten a few so-called experts to reinterpret the evidence, which seemed to be right but was not right. it was still possible to salvage the public opinion.
but now, he cut off all tv and inte signals in a hurry. in the eyes of ordinary people, this would instead be evidence of his guilty conscience.
after sun bin reacted, he quickly gave another order to restore the signal. he even asked the tv station to make an announcement that the fault was caused by a power outage.
unfortunately, no one would believe such nonsense anymore.
Chapter 2795 2815
although sun jing had already ordered people to seize the time when the inte was cut off to delete all the posts that were unfavorable to him, it didn''t have much effect.
as soon as the inte returned to normal, posts on the major media outlets that were close to him popped up like mushrooms after the rain.
moreover, all of them were criticizing him.
"why was the inte cut off just now?"
"don''t talk about the inte, even my tv screen is ck! it must be sun jing''s doing. he doesn''t want us to watch luo chenxi''s live stream."
"hehe, if this isn''t a guilty conscience, what is it? they actually made an announcement saying it was a power failure. do they really think everyone is stupid?"
" i was still suspecting that luo chenxi was lying earlier, but it seems like sun jing is really guilty! "
"someone like sun bin wants to be the president? what a daydream. he couldn''t evenpare to mr. fu''s finger! i only found out today that the fu family has quietly done so many things for the benefit of the country and the people. as for sun jing ... what has he done?"
"don''t say anymore. he has schemes and means. he can even tamper with the president''s ne without saying a word. i think everyone should shut up. otherwise, if we get targeted, we won''t even know how we died."
"sun bin dared to do such a thing, and he''s still afraid of others talking about it? he''s the most shameless person i''ve ever seen!"
" i strongly request the parliament to impeach sun bin! "
"right, impeachment of sun bin +1"
" impeachment of sun jing +2, and a thorough investigation of president fu''s ne crash case! "
sun bin watched as he was being scolded. there were even many people on the inte who were nning to write a joint letter to the parliament. he was so angry that he held his chest, his eyes turned white, and he fell backward.
"mr. sun, mr. sun, how are you? please calm down!"
his trusted aides swarmed up and gave sun yu a quick-acting cardiac pill before he finally recovered.
however, when he looked at theputer screen again, his blood pressure rose again, and he almost fainted on the spot.
luo chenxi''s move was truly ruthless!
furthermore, he could not do anything to this little girl.
if it had been before luo chenxi started her live stream, he might have found an opportunity to take her away secretly, just like he had done with fu linchen.
however, luo chenxi''s press conference had stirred up a storm in the city. everyone''s eyes were on him and luo chenxi. if luo chenxi were to suddenly go missing, everyone would be able to figure out that he was the one who had done it in secret. it would definitely stir up an even greater wave of protest.
although he had sessfully gotten rid of the fu family with the support of several major forces, his personal ability and prestige were far from fu jingxuan''s, so his position as president was not stable.
if there was an even bigger protest, he did not have the confidence to continue staying in the presidential pce.
cutting off the inte and deletingments again was a good idea, but it would also cause protests.
sun bin couldn''t think of a solution for a while, so he could only turn his eyes to the aides at the door.
"why are you all just standing there? weren''t they usually all talkative? why are you all mute now? did no one have any ideas after such a big thing happened? don''t think that you can protect yourselves just because i''m in trouble. you''re all on my ship now. if i fall, none of you will be able to escape!"
the subordinates all quivered, knowing that sun bin was right.
Chapter 2796 2816
some of the aides had originally been fu jingxuan''s subordinates.
however, he couldn''t resist the temptation of the powerful forces behind sun bin and yed a very dishonorable role in fu jingxuan''s ne crash.
the thought of how fu linchen and luo chenxi would take revenge on them after the truth was revealed sent chills down their spines.
as ast resort, everyone could only rack their brains toe up with ideas for sun bin.
" mr. sun, it''s actually useless to disconnect the inte or delete thements now that the situation has developed to this point. this is because almost everyone has seen luo chenxi''s press conference and knows what she said. hence, we''d better deal with this in a gentler manner ... "
"do i need you to tell me that?" sun jing''s face darkened and she interrupted him in an unfriendly tone, " cut the crap. what exactly is a gentler way? "
the aide thought for a while before carefully opening his mouth, " ahem, mr. sun, why don''t we make an announcement to exin the few things that luo chenxi said today? we''ll say that the few things are not true at all and that luo chenxi is just spreading rumors ... "
"exin? how to exin? don''t you have a brain?" sun jing was already infuriated. she lost her patience when she heard the unreliable idea. " didn''t you see the evidence that luo chenxi produced during the live stream earlier? i really don''t know how she got her hands on those top-secret information!"
the secretary who had spoken just now shrank his neck and did not dare to say anything.
however, when an old man beside him heard this, he seemed to have thought of something and his eyes lit up.
"mr. sun, you''ve reminded me."
sun jing turned to the old man. " director wu, what do you think? "
director wu quickly said,"you already said that it was top secret, so how many people could have seen it?" how could ordinary people know the authenticity of the information? we''ll just insist that it''s all fake evidence ..."
"do you think anyone will believe you now? look at thosements online, what are they scolding me for? they''ve already been convinced by luo chenxi!" the more sun jing thought about it, the angrier she got.
director wu continued, " mr. sun, please don''t mind thements on the inte. those people were convinced by luo chenxi because she described you as a shameless person with no moral integrity during the live broadcast. we can totally give them a taste of their own medicine!"
when sun jing heard the word " shameless, " she almost fainted again, but director wu''s next words piqued her interest and made him calm down. " what do you mean? " speak clearly!"
director wu said,"since luo chenxi can defame you, we can also defame luo chenxi!" no, this shouldn''t be called defaming, it was just finding some ck material. "think about it. luo chenxi is capable of controlling the fu family''s remaining power in such a short period of time. it shows that she has already gotten involved in the fu family''s affairs when we were not paying attention. as long as she''s involved in political affairs, we''ll definitely be able to find some dirt on her. "
"when the timees, i''ll release this ck material and find some inte water army to lead the way. i''ll describe her as a bad character, an arrogant and extravagant youngdy, and say how annoying she is. as long as theizens hate her, they will question her words. at least, it won''t be like today, where the public opinion is one-sided."
when sun bin heard these words, he frowned and thought for a while.
Chapter 2797 2817
in fact, sun bin was not very satisfied with this n.
he wished that he could capture that damned little b * tch, luo chenxi, right now and dismember her into a thousand pieces! or, she could go and have a taste of the drug that fu linchen had been injected with.
releasing negative material to bring up the tempo could only affect a small portion of the people at most. it was not satisfying at all.
unfortunately, other than this, he didn''t have a better idea. he could only nod and say, " "alright, we''ll do as you say! take action immediately! i want to see luo chenxi being berated by others until she''s drenched in dog blood tomorrow morning!"
the people in the presidential pce were destined to experience a sleepless night.
on the other hand, luo chenxi and the rest on the other side could not rx immediately either.
when the live broadcast was cut off, luo chenxi''s press conference was actually nearing its end. she had already sessfully publicized the evidence of the ne crash and fu linchen''s case.
in the end, there were only a few requests for fu linchen''s release and the impeachment of sun jing, but these were not very important.
in the future, it would be the same if it was directly announced on the inte.
this press conference had already achieved great sess.
luo chenxi motioned for the photographers to turn off their phones. at the same time, she shifted her gaze to the fu family''s former subordinates who were sitting in the room.
apart from old master qi, who was brought to mu yichen by the bodyguards earlier, the rest of the people were still seated in their original positions. not a single one of them had left.
even after the live broadcast was cut off, no one stood up or made a sound.
the scene of people fighting to protest before the live broadcast began seemed to have happened in thest century. at this time, there was no sound at all in the venue. everyone lowered their heads in fear and kept quiet out of fear.
luo chenxi stopped for a few seconds before she suddenlyughed. " everyone, thank you very much for taking the time to attend this press conference today. i wonder what''s everyone''s thoughts on this? or if you have any doubts about the evidence i''ve presented, you can raise them."
the room was still silent.
luo chenxi waited for a while but no one answered. when she spoke again, her voice was a few degrees colder. did no one want to say anything? could it be that you still have some doubts and are dissatisfied with the fu family and me?"
the young woman''s voice was still as sweet and melodious as before the live broadcast began.
however, at this time, who would still dare to look down on her and think that she was an obedient youngdy?
everything else aside, the pictures that the photographer had just taken were all their secrets, and they were all in the hands of this youngdy in front of them!
after what had just happened, no one would doubt the means of the person in front of them.
her decisiveness and coldness were even greater than her brother fu linchen''s!
the people on the scene wished that they could give themselves a p at the moment. they dared not go against luo chenxi.
elder yu was the first to stand up. " ahem, miss luo, you ... you''ve misunderstood. our yu family has been friends with the fu family for more than 20 years. if we didn''t believe in mr. fu''s character and the fu family''s strength, we wouldn''t have been working with the fu family for so many years, right? how could i have any doubts? don''t get it wrong."
with the highly respected elder yu taking the lead, the awkward and tense atmosphere was finally broken.
the rest of the fu family''s old subordinates quickly followed.
Chapter 2798 2818
"yes, miss luo, it''s a misunderstanding, it''s really a misunderstanding! how could everyone be dissatisfied with the fu family? mr. fu had been killed and young master fu had been arrested. everyone was very angry and wanted to throw sun jing into the oil pan. however, we can''t find the organization, can we? if you had stood up earlier, we wouldn''t have been so angry."
"it''s all mr. fu''s fault for hiding you so well. before today, we didn''t even know that the fu family had such an outstanding youngdy like you! if we had known earlier, we wouldn''t have acted like this. we would have contacted you earlier and listened to your orders."
"isn''t it? miss luo, if you''re so capable, why didn''t you participate in the fu family''s affairs before? if you help mr. fu and young master fu, a clown like sun jing is nothing to be afraid of!"
"miss luo, it''s such a waste if you don''t enter politics. although there are very few women in politics, you''re not worse than men at all! it''s such a waste of your talent to stay at home and take care of your husband and children!"
the crowd seemed to have forgotten that they had questioned luo chenxi''s identity and opposed her suggestion in an overbearing manner just an hour ago.
at present, they were all ttering luo chenxi and making her out to be a goddess.
luo chenxi did not feel smug upon hearing that. on the contrary, her lips were curled into a sneer of ridicule.
she knew very well why these people had changed their faces.
the most important factor was, of course, the video in her hands. however, not everyone was afraid of this.
for example, elder yu, who was the first one to stand up, was a sly old fox who had been in politics for many years. he had long been trained to be a smart person and was not someone who could be controlled by a video.
he was willing to lower his head to luo chenxi because she had already reversed the direction of public opinion.
elder yu had a keen sense of smell. he could tell that the situation was leaning toward the fu family''s side. it was advantageous to luo chenxi, but it was disadvantageous to sun jing.
it was highly possible that luo chenxi could save fu linchen.
once fu linchen was released from prison, it would be almost impossible for sun jing to win against the smart and capable brother and sister.
elder yu was a former subordinate of the fu family. of course, he chose to stand on luo chenxi''s side at the moment. this was to prevent him from being retaliated against when the fu family rose to power again in the future.
on the other hand, the remaining people who were still hesitating dared not fall behind when they saw that even the old fox had expressed his stance. they expressed their loyalty to luo chenxi one after another.
at the end of the day, it was not how loyal these people were to the fu family, but the ability, boldness, and insight that luo chenxi had disyed through her series of actions today that guided them to make such a choice.
politics was such a realistic ce.
when you''re strong, there will be countless powers that will rely on you to make you stronger.
and once they showed signs of fatigue, these helpers would also act upon hearing the news, abandoning their original backers to find an even more powerful backer.
luo chenxi had already seen through these people in her heart, but she did not show it on her face.
her gaze swept across the entire room, observing the faces full of ttery, and the corners of her mouth curled up slightly. " thank you for your support. after today, we will be allies and will fight together to restore the fu family''s innocence. today is a day worth remembering. let''s have a drink together. men, pour wine for the gentlemen!"
Chapter 2799 2819
as soon as luo chenxi''s voice faded, the door of the room opened. a group of waiters in formal attire walked into the room in a line. each of them was holding a tray with champagne and wine sses in their hands.
the people on the scene were well aware that the wine could not be drunk casually. as long as they drank it, it would be equivalent to them officially boarding luo chenxi''s ship. if they were photographed, it would be even more difficult to exin than the video of them attending the press conference earlier.
however, before they coulde up with a reason to refuse, the waiter brought by luo chenxi had already served the wine to everyone.
luo chenxi reached out and picked up the wine ss. her slender fingers appeared exceptionally fair against the contrast of the wine.
"i wish us a happy cooperation!"
after that, she raised her head slightly and drank the entire ss of champagne.
it was already toote for the crowd to shirk their responsibility since luo chenxi had already made her point. they could only brace themselves and raise their sses as well to finish the wine in their sses.
they had no choice but to stand on the fu family''s side and work hard for fu linchen''s release.
luo chenxi did not say anything else. she let them go after they finished drinking.
although most of these people had no choice but to stand on her side, she could not rule out the possibility that there were spies sent by sun bin among them. therefore, she did not intend to disclose her next action n in such an asion.
however, these people were in a hurry to leave just now. now that luo chenxi was really asking them to leave, many of them were unwilling to leave. they surrounded luo chenxi and fawned over her.
anyone could tell that luo chenxi''s first daughter was not as simple as she seemed.
if the fu family could really turn the tide of this crisis, her value would also rise with it, and she would be an important figure in the center of the fu family''s power.
Ѧd---n?a| om it was definitely not a bad idea to please him now.
luo chenxi perked up and dealt with all sorts of probing attacks in a calm andposed manner. she spent half an hour before she finally sent these people away one by one.
luo chenxi only heaved a long sigh of relief after thest person disappeared behind the door. she then copsed on the sofa.
" phew ... i''m so tired. today''s live broadcast was really not easy! "
the next second, he heard footsteps behind him.
fang ziqian''s surprisedughter followed. " oh my god, chenxi, you''re so cool today, so cool! " we watched your live broadcast on the inte just now. your performance was amazing, and i think almost everyone was convinced by you. now the public opinion is one-sided, all supporting the fu family and demanding sun jing to release young master fu immediately! your press conference was a great sess! congrattions!"
"yes, congrattions, sister-inw!"
" chenxi is really amazing. when i was watching the live broadcast just now, i thought i was watching president fu''s press conference. indeed, like father, like daughter. "
"i guess yichen''s legs have gone soft by now. with such a queen-like wife, i don''t think we can raise our heads at home in the future."
"it seems like he can raise his head and stick out his chest now? isn''t he an experienced wife ve?"
he jinsi and the others werepletely rxed after the intense preparation work. they were in the mood to joke and started teasing mu yichen.
mu yichen''s face was ghastly pale. he red at his childhood friends.
however, no one noticed his expression at all. everyone had gathered around luo chenxi at once.
fang ziqian, in particr, had pounced on luo chenxi.
Chapter 2800 2820
"little wei xi, you''re so handsome. when are you going to marry me? in the past, when we did shows together, theizens all said that we were the best match ..."
fang ziqian said with a smile, but before she could finish her sentence, she felt a tight grip around her waist. she was picked up by two strong arms.
"fang ziqian, don''t forget that you already have a boyfriend! and you want to get lilies? do you know that you''re cheating on me?" bai shixun gritted his teeth and said.
"tsk!" fang ziqian snorted,"he''s just a boyfriend, not a husband!" let go of me now and don''t disturb my conversation with little wei xi. otherwise, i''ll kneel on the keyboard when i get home!"
"you ...!"
bai shixun was about to say something when fang ziqian pushed him away and pounced on luo chenxi.
but this time, he missed.
when mu yichen saw that fang ziqian was about to step forward again, he quickly carried his wife to the side. at the same time, he shot bai shixun a disdainful look. his meaning was clear: if you can''t even control your own woman, what''s the use of having you?
bai shixun almost vomited blood.
he was actually ridiculed by mu yichen, the wife-ve who knelt on durians every other day!
it was the greatest humiliation of his life!
luo chenxi was about to reach out to pick up fang ziqian when she was carried away by her jealous husband all of a sudden. she did not know whether tough or cry. " mu yichen, you ... can you not be like this? little qianqian is just too excited. she''s helped us a lot during this period of time and even helped us look after our child! you''re so fierce to me!"
mu yichen scoffed softly. he raised his chin in a proud manner, but his hand was wiping luo chenxi''s forehead gently. he wiped away the sweat that was dripping down her forehead without her realizing it.
"alright, it''s gettingte. let''s go back and rest. you must be tired today ... by the way, you haven''t eaten anything all day. i''ll call aunt chen and ask her to prepare the meal ..."
mu yichen lowered his head and looked at the little woman in his arms. she looked obviously exhausted. his heart ached for her at once. he wanted to carry her as he spoke.
luo chenxi tugged his sleeve hastily. " wait, don''t be in a hurry. the press conference has just ended, and we still have a lot of things to deal with! i''m sure sun bin has already received the news. he won''t just sit around and wait for death. he must be thinking of a way to fight back ... also, there are many people on yiling''s side. we have to ..."
"alright, don''t worry about this. your husband is here." mu yichen suddenly lowered his head and kissed her on the cheek.
luo chenxi was caught off guard. she did not expect that he would kiss her secretly in front of so many of his good friends. she could not help but be stunned for a moment.
mu yichen said softly,"you''re already under a lot of pressure. just leave this matter to your man." don''t worry, leave this to me. i won''t mess it up."
the man moved closer to her ear and spoke. his hot breath pressed against her ear, making her face hot.
"i ... i''m not saying that you''ll mess it up, but ..."
"i know. we''ll talk about it tomorrow. let''s go back first. tang tang and grayley are still waiting for you at home. "besides ... we''ll have to give sun yue some time too," mu yichen''s eyes darkened and the corners of his lips curled into a cold smile. i''d like to see what he''lle up with after tonight."
upon saying that, mu yichen carried luo chenxi in his arms before he turned around and left.
Chapter 2801 2821
luo chenxi did not wish to leave all the finishing touches to mu yiling and the others. however, she could not disy the queen''s aura that she had disyed during the live stream earlier when she was facing mu yichen. after her soft protest failed, she could only be carried into the car obediently.
the two of them sat in the mu family''s sports car and went straight back to the mu family''s vi.
he didn''t try to hide his tracks on the way.
at this time, unless sun bin was crazy, he would not dare to attack the two of them in the mu family''s territory.
after the press conference, even if luo chenxi were to lose a single strand of hair, it would probably trigger further denouncement and suspicion toward sun jing from the public opinion of the entire nation.
after luo chenxi returned home, she went to visit the little dumpling and little grayley to make sure that everything was normal for the two little babies. they werepletely unaware of the changes in the outside world before she went to the dining room for dinner.
after she finished her meal and took a shower, luo chenxi was lying on her bed and scrolling through her phone without even drying her hair. she read thements on the inte for a while and was overjoyed the more she read.
she had been a little nervous during the live broadcast just now, but now she waspletely at ease.
"i told you, although my n is risky, it''s simple and effective. now that sun bin''s reputation has been swept to the ground, the number of people asking the parliament to impeach sun bin has exceeded 100000 and it''s still increasing. " i didn''t think of this back then. looks like i should get grandpa qi to n it out and see if we can push for the parliament to make an impeachment decision ... "
" someone even photoshopped an emoji for sun ye. if i say a word of truth, i''ll lose.jpg ... "
"wow, yichen, let me tell you something. after i announced part of my brother''s assets, his poprity has soared. he''s not any worse than before you got married. look at what this girl is saying, she''s asking sun jing to release her husband immediately! if he dares to touch a hair on my husband, the fudies will definitely not let him off easy! hahaha, did mrs. fu give all these tens of thousands of likes? looks like i don''t have to worry about big brother not being able to find a wife anymore."
luo chenxi watched with great interest while she gave all sorts ofments from time to time.
mu yichen sat by the bed and dried his woman''s hair with a hairdryer. however, luo chenxi was still restless. she shook her head and gave herments while she watched the video.
he spent a lot of effort to blow the little rabbit in his arms until it was soft, smooth, and fluffy. he put away the hairdryer and reached out to pat her head. " alright, stop looking. go to sleep quickly. "
however, luo chenxi did not seem to hear what he said. her attention was still focused on the phone.
Ѧd---n?a| om "eh? this was amazing. someone revealed that sun jing also had financial problems during her time in the finance department, and even pointed out a few projects that might have problems. i have to quickly note it down and get someone to investigate it tomorrow. where''s my pen?"
luo chenxi turned around in an attempt to reach for a pen and paper on the bedside table.
however, at this moment, her hand suddenly loosened, and her phone was taken away.
"it''s already past midnight. i still have important things to do tomorrow, so hurry up and go to sleep!" mu yichen pulled a long face and prepared to switch off his phone.
luo chenxi had alreadyid t on her back obediently, but her expression changed slightly all of a sudden when she swept her gaze across the phone screen. she sat up at once and stretched out her hand to snatch the phone from mu yichen''s hand.
"wait, give me your phone first. i think i saw something important!" he said.
" no, let''s sleep now. we''ll talk tomorrow. " mu yichen''s face was expressionless.
Chapter 2802 2822
all of a sudden, luo chenxi grabbed his cor and exerted some force.
mu yichen was caught off guard. he fell onto the bed when he was pulled by her.
luo chenxi wrapped her arm around his neck. she suddenly leaned closer and kissed him on the cheek. " hubby, can i have your phone? "
due to the fu family''s incident, mu yichen had not been able to get close to his little woman for almost a month. now that his wife had suddenly taken the initiative to kiss him, and in this kind of ce and time, he could not help but feel his heart throb even though he knew that this was not the time to be intimate.
luo chenxi had sharp eyes and quick hands. she reached into mu yichen''s pocket and fished out her phone.
with the phone in her hand, she pushed the man, who was still immersed in the ambiguous atmosphere, aside.
"it''s not like you''ll lose a piece of meat if you let me take a look! young master mu, are you addicted to being a father? you think i''m candy too? at a time like this, we should ... damn! sun bin''s reaction is so fast!"
luo chenxi was grumbling while she pressed the power button.
originally, he just wanted to record the bad news about sun yu that someone had just exposed. he didn''t expect that as soon as he entered the social media app, a pop-up rmendation would pop up.
she subconsciously clicked on it to take a look. suddenly, she quivered and the little bit of sleepiness that she had just built up disappeared.
"yichen,e and see! the president''s house has already made an announcement to respond to my live broadcast."
"oh, really? how do i do it?"
mu yichen was pushed to the side mercilessly by his wife. he was still thinking of restoring his husband''s authority, but he did not expect to hear this news before he could even touch a strand of luo chenxi''s hair. he could only suppress the charming thoughts in his heart and moved closer to watch it with luo chenxi.
''the presidential pce makes an official response to the live broadcast of former president fu jingxuan''s daughter.''
Ѧd---n?a| om " recently, the former president, fu jingxuan''s daughter, luo chenxi, held a press conference through a live broadcast. in the live broadcast, she made many false usations against the current president, mr. sun bin, and his team. she even suspected that there was an inside story behind fu jingxuan''s ne crash and fu linchen''s financial case. the president''s house made the following statement:
"luo chenxi''s usation ispletely false.
"the former president fu jingxuan''s ne crash was caused by sudden bad weather, not man-made. due to the weather, it took a lot of time to confirm the loss of contact with the ne. when mr. sun received the urate news, it was already an hourter, which led to the dyed release of the rescue order.
"in fu linchen''s economic crime case, the prosecution has already obtained concrete evidence of his crime, which is why the arrest was approved. the ounts circting online are not all the ounts. because it involved some top-secret information, they chose not to hold the trial in public and did not deliberately hide it from the public. the fu family''s financial situation had nothing to do with the case, so he hoped that the public would not be blinded by the smokescreen created by people with ulterior motives.
"finally, miss luo''s rumor has broken thew and is a serious crime. mr. sun understood that mr. fu jingxuan''s death was a huge blow to miss luo''s mental state, so he reserved the right to pursue the matter. if miss luo is still stubborn and continues to spread rumors, then the president''s house will definitely punish you ording to thew!"
mu yichen''s expression darkened upon reading the announcement. he immediately turned his head to look at luo chenxi by his side.
Chapter 2803 2823
luo chenxi''s reaction was much calmer than mu yichen had imagined.
her reaction was a little intense the moment she saw the statement. her brows furrowed for a moment, but it didn''t take long for her expression to rx.
"don''t look at this kind of thing. sun bin will definitely try his best to nder you and father-inw. it''s easy to guess what he will say. alright, put your phone away and go to sleep. i''ll let zhuo feng and the others handle the public rtions tomorrow."
mu yichen was about to take luo chenxi''s cell phone again as he spoke.
luo chenxi retracted her hand in time and dodged the attack.
"i''m fine. i''m just curious about how sun jing will nder me. just let me take a look, i promise i won''t be angry."
as luo chenxi spoke, she did not wait for mu yichen''s reply. she clicked on a link rted to the official statement.
following the official announcement of the presidential pce, arge number of public ounts emerged on the inte at the same time. many articles about luo chenxi were published and the headlines were extremely shocking.
''the dark history of the fu family''s heiress ,'''' luo chenxi and the few men in her life'','' from an orphan to the first heiress, the history of luo chenxi''s ascension''. ..
luo chenxi did not even need to look at the article to figure out that sun jing must have hired a marketing ount to write the article with the purpose of ruining her reputation.
the fu family''s image was too positive at the moment. luo chenxi''s words and deeds during the live broadcast appeared to be so magnanimous. the people were praising the fu father and son''s silent dedication and luo chenxi''s noble demeanor.
under such circumstances, it would be harder for sun bin to clear his name than to ascend to heaven.
thus, the first thing he would do was to tarnish luo chenxi''s reputation so that she would fall from her position of being worshipped and sympathized with by the people.
if luo chenxi''s reputation was tainted, the public would doubt her character and the truth of her words.
by then, there would be people who would doubt luo chenxi''s usation spontaneously even without sun jing''s presence.
therefore, the contents of the draft would definitely be very disgusting and disgusting.
luo chenxi was not the only one who was aware of this. mu yichen was well aware of it too.
that was why he didn''t want his little woman to see such nderous remarks. he was afraid that it would affect her mood.
unfortunately, he was still a step too slow. their inte speed was too fast, and in the blink of an eye, the webpage had already been refreshed.
"... i believe that all of you have seen the press conference this afternoon. you must have a deep impression of the calm, beautiful, and elegant youngdy of the fu family. that''s right, this former first daughter was indeed an outstanding socialite in the country. today, let''s not talk about politics. let''s talk about the love history of the first daughter who is famous for her beauty."
"as we all know, luo chenxi was separated from her family in her early years and grew up in an orphanage. even though she was adoptedter on, the adopter''s financial condition was average and she had a tough life in her early years. however, this did not stop luo chenxi from bing a famous beauty in the surrounding viges."
"ever since she was a teenager, she already knew that her beauty was a fatal weapon to men. no one could resist it. let''s skip the topic of her love history in school. luo chenxi sessfully hooked up with the first famous man in her life when she was eighteen years old. at that time, luo chenxi wanted to study in London, but her family was poor and could not afford the huge tuition fees for the art academy."
Chapter 2804 2824
"so, she seduced the eldest young master of the li family in London, li haoze."
"through this first young master li who has a profound background in the fashion industry, luo chenxi has sessfully entered the world''s top art academy. unfortunately, she couldn''t change her habit of seducing people everywhere. while she was dating first young master li, she had a rtionship with the first young master of the mu family, mu yichen, and even got pregnant because of that."
"the cuckold, first young master li, broke up with her on the spot and even chased her out of the art academy. luo chenxi gave birth to the child and initially wanted to force the marriage with first young master mu, but she was chased out and could only raise her daughter on her own. fortunately, sheter acknowledged the fu family, and young master mu was forced to marry her under pressure."
" even though luo chenxi has sessfully gained a status, she has yet to settle down. of course, you can''t me her for this. such a beautiful woman is the target of many men''s pursuit wherever she goes. it''s normal for her to be unable to resist the temptation even after she has given birth to two children. " so, she quickly found herself a new lover, cyril, the son of duke faires, an old noble in country I!"
the article titled ''luo chenxi and the few men in her life'' used novel-like words to describe luo chenxi as a socialite who flirted with all sorts of men while she was surrounded by many men.
moreover, it could be seen that the person who wrote this article was an experienced veteran. he knew very well what kind of words could easily arouse the readers ''curiosity, and the words used were very erotic and explosive.
Ѧd---n?a| om those who did not know the truth would easily be influenced by these provocative words and think that luo chenxi was a woman with a bad style.
luo chenxi did not have much of a reaction after she finished reading the article, but mu yichen was the first one who could not stand it anymore.
he suddenly mmed the table. " the person who wrote this article must be tired of living. how dare they use this kind of thing to create rumors! who are li haoze and cyril? how dare you say that you''ll take a fancy to these two? and you''re saying that you''re cheating on me? you really deserve to die!"
it was fine for mu yichen to scold him, but scolding his wife was a huge problem. moreover, he was ndering luo chenxi''s character and reputation.
moreover, the writer had even linked luo chenxi to the two greatest love rivals in mu yichen''s heart and spread rumors that they were in a rtionship once. this was a direct hit on mu yichen''s achilles ''heel.
young master mu was so angry that he wanted to crawl across the inte and strangle this bold writer on the spot.
he immediately took out his phone, which had been turned off, and called mu yiling to wake him up. he ordered him to find out the person who had started the rumor overnight.
the poor mu yiling had been working overnight for a few days. today''s live broadcast of the press conference was a great sess, so he could finally rest in peace.
however, she had just fallen asleep for a few minutes when her brother ruthlessly dug her up.
luo chenxi could not help shaking her head when she heard mu yiling''s pitiful wailing from the other end of the line. she quickly reached out and patted mu yichen''s shoulder. " hubby, what are you doing? " can''t you just let yiling rest for a day? we can talk about it tomorrow."
mu yichen said coldly,"no, how can you leave such a manuscript on the inte? absolutely not!"
luo chenxi shook her head in amusement. " can you ... not be so agitated? you were the one who told me not to be angry just now. why are you angrier than me now?"
mu yichen was instantly infuriated when he saw that she was still smiling. he sped her waist and pulled her into his arms tightly.
Chapter 2805 2825
"you can stillugh? didn''t you see what the article said about you? not only did they spread rumors about your lifestyle, but they alsopletely denied your ability in design and said that you got into the art academy because of li haoze, that scumbag! you''re actually not angry?"
mu yichen felt like cursing.
luo chenxi blinked herrge eyes as she looked at him. she could not refrain herself from bursting intoughter.
mu yichen was exasperated. " you ...! "
" alright, alright, don''t be angry. i was a little angry just now, but after thinking about it, there''s really no need to be unhappy about this kind of thing. " luo chenxi nted aforting kiss on her husband''s face.
" look, in this article, it''s all about my private life, but not a single word mentioned the fu family. do you know what this means? " luo chenxi tilted her head and blinked her eyes yfully. " this means that sun jing can''t find any strong ck spots to defame me because i''ve never been in politics before and i''m not involved in the fu family''s affairs. he doesn''t know where to start even if he wanted to start a rumor. so, he can only use the trivial matters between a man and a woman as an excuse. " this is good news for us!"
mu yichen scoffed coldly upon hearing luo chenxi''s words. he did not speak.
in reality, he understood this very well even without luo chenxi''s exnation.
before they held the press conference, everyone had a meeting to discuss the matter. they had guessed that sun jing would make such a move to defame luo chenxi. at the same time, they had alsoe to the conclusion that sun jing''s move would be futile.
after all, luo chenxi was a fashion designer who devoted herself to the arts. not only was her professional standard high, but she had also gotten married at a young age. it was too difficult for her to find any negative points that would impact her career.
he could only do this kind of humiliation that even girls were afraid of.
however, it was one thing to understand it in his heart and another to actually see such a report.
mu yichen did not think much of it when they were discussing the matter at the time, yet he was so infuriated at the moment. it was useless no matter how he told himself that it was a good thing. he could not suppress the violent fire in his heart at all as soon as he saw the words that ndered luo chenxi.
however, luo chenxi was leaning against him at the moment, so mu yichen dared not have too big of a reaction. he could only restrain himself by force.
luo chenxi thought that he had been convinced by her, so she felt happy again.
"haha, i told you that sun jing''s articles werepletely useless. what haven''t theizens seen these days? such obvious defaming can''t fool them at all, okay? look at thements below, they''re all speaking up for me!"
Ѧd---n?a| om as luo chenxi spoke, she passed her phone to mu yichen.
mu yichen thought that she was consoling him, but he noticed that luo chenxi was not exaggerating at all after he lowered his head and took a nce.
the presidential pce had secretly pushed this article and it had be a hot topic in the morning. there were already tens of thousands ofments.
however, there were no curses or insults in thements as he had expected. on the contrary, thements were biased toward luo chenxi.
"did water enter the brain of the editor who wrote this article? who would want to read the love history of the fu family''s young miss? at this time, what everyone wanted to know was the inside story of the fu family''s case! how many boyfriends has luo chenxi had before? what does it have to do with today''s press conference?"
" the content of this article feels that everyone is the same as the editor, suffering from amnesia? "
Chapter 2806 2826
" hahaha, that''s right. when the editor made up the story, he didn''t look into it properly. back then, i watched the live broadcast of the real and fake luo sisters! young master mu''s weibo post of him supporting his wife''s public disy of affection was still up! who did not know how luo chenxi''s daughter came about? now you''re spreading rumors that she cheated?"
"what''s with the rumor that luo chenxi relied on a man to enter the royal academy of fine arts? i''m truly convinced by luo chenxi''s design! everyone could see her extraordinary performance at the London fashion week. the royal academy of fine arts had even publicly apologized to her! you said that luo chenxi''s standard isn''t up to par. why don''t you go overseas and ask the people from the royal academy of fine arts if they''re agreeable to it?"
" luo chenxi was not the fu family''s eldest daughter yet when young master mu married her. what do you mean by she married him under the pressure of the former president? isn''t this a joke? "
"that''s right, that''s right. i remember it too. luo chenxi even said that she wanted to draw a clear line with the luo family during the public announcement. young master mu''s mother stood up to support her daughter-inw. at the time, she didn''t even know that luo chenxi was the fu family''s daughter, but she liked her so much. she even publicly said that the mu family''s daughter-inw would only recognize luo chenxi! was he saying that luo chenxi was despised by the mu family now? do you think we''ve all lost our memories?"
"i''m just a passerby, so i don''t know about young master mu and his wife''s love history. but i think, so what if miss luo really has a few boyfriends? what''s so strange about that? was there any evidence to say that she was cheating? i didn''t say anything!"
" i seriously suspect that the editor received ck money to write the manuscript. it''s full of loopholes. it''s an insult to everyone''s intelligence! "
" i think someone''s really feeling guilty. she doesn''t have the confidence to refute the evidence proposed by luo chenxi, so she can only resort to humiliating a divorcee. she''s a president, yet she''s doing such a lowly thing! "
"really, someone has really disgusted me!"
pnd---no?1,o if it was a few years ago, when sun jing got someone to send out such a draft. it might even have some effect.
however, theizens had long been baptized by all kinds of disputes in the entertainment industry. what kind of means had they not seen? weren''t they just avoiding the important points and talking about the private life of girls? this kind of post was already old!
moreover, due to mu yichen''s reputation as the nation''s husband before his marriage, his love line with luo chenxi was very popr among the people. the two of them were never stingy with sharing the daily life of their family of four on social media.
for the past two years, all theizens who followed them had witnessed how loving the two of them were.
even the mu group''s stock price had risen a lot because of the positive image of the group''s president pampering his wife, the gu family.
sun jing had the audacity to post such a post because she had never seen the intensity of the battle between her fans. she was also unaware of the terrifying number of fans supporting luo chenxi and mu yichen''s pairing ...
all in all, sun bin had found someone to write this article, but it didn''t achieve the expected effect at all. instead, it fell into condemnation and curses.
on the other hand, luo chenxi received more sympathy without doing anything.
a girl, her father was killed and her brother was captured. she had mustered the courage to stand up and seek justice for her family, but she was still ndered by others, and in such a despicable and disgusting way!
the fu family''s young miss was really too pitiful!
sun jing was really too shameless!
luo chenxi closed the article and clicked on the other articles. the hotments below were mostly the same.
sun yue had shot herself in the foot this time!
Chapter 2807 2827
mu yichen and luo chenxi were both relieved despite being surprised when they read thements on the inte.
they had already anticipated that sun jing might spread rumors to defame luo chenxi, so they had already prepared countermeasures. however, it was unlikely that they would need to use them now that they had seen it.
he didn''t expect theizens to be so quick-witted and see through sun jing''s plot without any effort.
however, other than thanking theizens, luo chenxi''s previous low-profile behavior was also a credit for causing sun jing to suffer such a huge loss.
it was precisely because she had never imed to be the first daughter of the president''s house and had never enjoyed any special privileges with her status as the president''s daughter that sun jing could not find any ck spots on her. that was why she could only use her private life as an excuse.
if luo chenxi had been in politics in the past, it would not have been as easy for her to clear her name if sun jing had caught hold of some of her weaknesses in handling government affairs.
luo chenxi admired theizens ''fancy taunting of sun yu for a while. she only put her phone away in satisfaction after mu yichen''s constant urging.
she leaned back andy down again. " i didn''t expect so many people to still remember our live broadcast ... you''re really the nation''s husband. i''ve underestimated you in the past, " shemented.
mu yichen red at her. " now you know how capable your husband is? you''re sniggering after getting a bargain! alright, time to sleep!"
he took luo chenxi''s cell phone away and stuffed her hands under the nket. he then climbed onto the bed andy down beside her.
luo chenxi was actually very tired after such a busy day. she refused to rest as she was concerned about sun jing''s reaction after the live stream.
she had just seen the direction of public opinion on the inte and had given her a calming pill.
luo chenxi rxed and fell asleep soon after.
the sleeping woman was like a kitten, spontaneously approaching the source of warmth.
mu yichen stretched out his arms and pulled his wife who took the initiative to throw herself into his arms into his embrace.
he leaned against luo chenxi''s neck and mumbled softly, " stupid woman, thoseizens are following us not only because of me ... "
luo chenxi was unaware that many people had fallen for her and mu yichen as a married couple because they liked her.
of course, many of them were xiao tuanzi''s fans.
ever since the little dumpling yed a small role in " magnificent turn " and his true identity was exposed, the little boy had quickly gained a lot of old godmothers. every day, arge number of people would flood mu yichen''s weibo with messages, asking to form groups to steal the mu family''s child.
this made young master mu extremely angry.
he didn''t even dote on his wife and daughter enough. how could outsiders covet them?
and today, his little woman had been in the limelight again. her wonderful performance at the press conference would definitely attract more people.
just thinking about it made her heart feel stifled.
young master mu hugged his wife tightly and fell asleep with a heavy heart.
the next day, the two of them woke up early.
luo chenxi went to the study room for a video conference after she had her breakfast.
after the live-stream yesterday, one could imagine that sun jing would definitely strengthen the surveince on the few families that luo chenxi and the mu family were close to. there might be hundreds of secret agents lying in ambush outside. hence, luo chenxi dared not go out easily anymore.
on the other hand, intemunication was still safe at the moment with the support of mu yiling''s powerful technology.
Chapter 2808 2828
pnd---no?1,o ?
in addition to bai shixun and the rest, old master qi was also involved in the video conference this time.
at the same time, luo chenxi had identified a few candidates who were absolutely loyal to the fu family through yesterday''s meeting and the results of her secret investigation during this period. she had also allowed them to participate in the meeting.
after the video call was connected, luo chenxi cut to the chase without any nonsense, " "everyone should have seen sun jing''s responsest night and the public opinion online, right?"
"i saw it, of course i saw it." bai shixun clicked his tongue a few times and said with envy, " "i didn''t expect the two of you to be so popr among the people. even a random passer-byizen can describe the scene of you two showing off your love. this poprity was almost catching up to the entertainment industry''s a-listers. i''m impressed, i''m really impressed!"
as he spoke, he subconsciously nced at fang ziqian, who was beside him, and sighed in his heart.
look at mu yichen and his wife. they had unknowingly be the nation''s couple, but what about him? he and fang ziqian had never made their rtionship public!
a while back, fang ziqian had been doing shows all over London and paris. as her secret lover, he had to follow her around secretly. fang ziqian had even asked him to wear sunsses and hide in the parking lot.
fang ziqian was even rated by trend as the top sexiest goddess in men''s hearts ...
the secret lover was furious at the thought of how many men were secretly coveting fang ziqian!
on the other hand, fang ziqian did not notice her boyfriend''s overflowing resentment. all her attention was on luo chenxi.
"thosementsst night were so satisfying, i almost died ofughter! he didn''t know how sun bin would feel after seeing it, but he was probably so angry that he was about to explode. however, no matter what, he deserved it. as a president, how could he use such underhanded means? it''s too low!"
everyone in the meeting agreed.
ever since fu linchen was arrested, the atmosphere had been oppressive. now, there was a rare burst ofughter.
however, this rxation onlysted for a short time.
luo chenxi''s smile vanished very soon. " let''s get back to the main topic. sun jing''s n to defame me has been aborted, and the n we prepared from the beginning can''t be used. we need to properly discuss our next course of action."
upon hearing this, everyone became serious and began to speak their own opinions.
luo chenxi listened to everyone''s opinions in a very serious manner.
especially old master qi and the few people in fu jingxuan''s cab. they had been in the political scene for decades and had a lot of experience. no matter what n she had in mind, she still needed their cooperation before it could be carried out.
luo chenxi realized that most of the people had the same n as her after listening to the conversation.
and that was ... to wait!
"right now, sun jing must be very anxious, but she can''t find chenxi''s weakness, so she can only wait for you to reveal your own ws. at this time, the more you want to show off, the easier it is for you to make a mistake and be caught by sun jing. therefore, the best way is to wait and see." old master qi said slowly as he stroked his beard.
fang ziqian was confused. " but if we don''t do anything, sun jing will have a chance to suppress the public opinion against him. " don''t be fooled by the fact that it''s very popr on the inte right now. if sun jing forcibly suppresses the news, not many people will pay attention to this case after a period of time."
Chapter 2809 2829
fang ziqian was considered a public figure in the entertainment industry, so she was well aware of the public opinion on the inte.
she knew that mostizens would only remember a popr event for three or four days.
Ѧd---n?a| om if no one mentioned it for three or four days, no matter how hot the news was, it would be overshadowed by new hot topics and thrown to the back of theizens ''minds.
he jinsi nodded and interjected, " miss fang, you have a point. " so, we can''t just sit back and do nothing. we still have to organize people and continue to put pressure on sun jing, asking him to hold a public hearing on fu linchen''s case. at least, we have to let fu linchen appear in public. moreover, it shouldn''t be difficult to find these people. i heard that the third son of the qi family participated in the protest? why don''t we ask him to act as a liaison?"
he jinsi''s n was well thought out. he had even specially discussed it with his eldest and second brothersst night and only brought it up today in the video conference.
it could be said to be the most reasonable action n at the moment.
however, old master qi''s face darkened immediately when he heard that. he red at him and said, " that good-for-nothing kid of mine only knows how to cause trouble. i''m worried about him taking on such a huge responsibility, let alone you guys! "
everyone was slightly taken aback, but they quickly understood.
it was obvious that old master qi was still worried that the fu family wouldn''t be able to win against the families behind sun jing, so he didn''t want his favorite grandson to get involved.
this was natural, but qi siyu was indeed the most suitable person to do this.
how was he going to convince the qi family?
just as everyone was feeling worried, mu yichen spoke slowly, " grandpa qi, i understand that you don''t want qi san to get involved. however, just like you, i don''t want my sister to be involved either. unfortunately, qi san took her away and she''s still missing. if you can find qi san, please let him know and ask him to send my sister back as soon as possible. my parents are worried sick. "
upon hearing mu yichen''s words, old master qi''s expression froze for a moment. he choked on his words for a long time and could not say a word.
he had only found out a few days ago that qi siyu had not only secretly participated in the protest against sun jing, but he had also gone to the airport to pick up mu weiwei, who had secretly returned to the country!
tan yueru and mu yunfeng realized that after mu weiwei returned to the country, they couldn''t find her anywhere. they only managed to find the footage of mu weiwei being taken away by qi siyu from the airport''s surveince cameras, so they went to the qi family to ask for her.
however, ever since qi siyu had rebutted old master qi thest time, he had run off somewhere. how could old master qi hand him over?
even though he could guess that mu weiwei had left home on her own ord because of the fu family''s matters, the man was still in the wrong in this matter.
old master qi was at his wit''s end when he heard mu yichen mention the matter. he could only admit defeat. " forget it, forget it. i''ll give it a try ... "
bo tingyuan smiled. " old master qi, you don''t have to be so worried. if i remember correctly, siyu is 22 years old this year. he''s at an age where he can take responsibility. this matter might not be a bad thing for him. just treat it as a form of training for him."
what else could old master qi say? he could only nod in agreement.
it turned out that qi siyu was not as useless as his grandfather had thought.
after receiving luo chenxi''s message, he quickly contacted his friends and began to protest and pressure the presidential pce to hold a public hearing on fu linchen''s case.
Chapter 2810 2830
pnd---no?1,o ?
sun bin was about to die from anger.
he had already admitted defeat. he knew that he could not defame luo chenxi, so he deleted all the videos and discussion posts in secret. he was hoping to cool down the public opinion through this method.
however, no matter how much he banned her from speaking, there would always be a group of people who kept mentioning fu linchen''s case.
as time went on, not only did the poprity of this matter not die down, but it even had a trend of bing more and more intense.
when luo chenxi''s live stream had just ended, sun jing''s statement had more or less convinced some of the people.
however, after a few days, everyone realized that something was wrong. why did sun jing not let fu linchen appear in public even once despite so many people questioning him?
even if the president''s house''s statement was true and fu linchen''s economic case couldn''t be heard in public because it involved confidential information, at least they could get someone toe out and ept an interview. that shouldn''t be difficult, right?
even luo chenxi, who was fu linchen''s younger sister, could not apply for permission to visit him, let alone the public. what was the reason for that?
the longer the time dragged on, the more doubts theizens had.
sun jing thought that no one would remember this case as it dragged on. who knew that even after more than ten days, there were still countless people paying attention to fu linchen''s case.
this made it difficult for him to stop.
on the other hand, luo chenxi''s side was eerily quietpared to the heated public opinion on the inte.
after the aggressive press conference, sun jing had expected luo chenxi to adopt even more intense measures such as bringing her men to the presidential pce to cause trouble. he had already thought about how he would convict luo chenxi after the incident. he would then publish an article to condemn her as a bystander.
sun jing waited for a long time, but not only did luo chenxi not do so, she did not even step out of the house much during this period of time.
the only time he went out was when he submitted an application to the relevant department to visit his brother ording to legal procedures.
luo chenxi did not utter any extreme words throughout the entire process of the application. she followed the staff member''s instructions and filled in the application form before she went home to wait for the news.
however, luo chenxi posted the application form that she had taken a photo of on her personal homepage as soon as she returned home. at the same time, she also added the following words: " i''ve officially submitted my request today, hoping to see my brother. i heard that the request for a prison visit will be answered within seven working days, so let''s wait patiently. "
since then, luo chenxi would update her approval progress every day.
of course, under sun jing''s instructions, no one would agree to her application.
the staff member kept dying and finally rejected her application on thest day.
the entire process of luo chenxi''s application was under the attention of manyizens. it immediately stirred up an even greater heat of public opinion after the decision to reject the application was announced.
many people came forward to question the decision of sun jing and the president''s house. they questioned why even her own sister couldn''t visit fu linchen. some people even guessed that something had happened to fu linchen while he was being held in custody.
even so, luo chenxi remained calm all along. she even posted a thread saying,''i''m not sure what to say. " thank you for everyone''s support, but please don''t be too emotional. i believe that the president''s house and mr. sun are not unreasonable and will do things impartially. "
when sun bin saw this reply, he really couldn''t help but curse.
fair and just?
the calmer and more self-control luo chenxi disyed, the more it highlighted his vicious and inferior methods!
Chapter 2811 2831
ten dayster, at the mu family''s vi.
pared to sun jing who was so anxious that she was turning round and round, luo chenxi''s life was much more carefree.
although she was still worried about fu linchen''s situation in prison, she knew that she could not rush it. she could only force herself to rx and use this time to apany little furball and little grayley, who she and mu yichen had neglected.
the little dumpling was about to turn six years old soon. she had grown quite a bit taller recently and was no longer considered short-legged anymore. her small face was also bing more and more like luo chenxi''s.
ever since fu linchen was arrested, the little dumpling had not been to kindergarten for a long time.
in the beginning, she could still stay at home obediently and y with her brother.
however, as time went by, she began to lose her ability to stay still despite her usual liveliness. she pestered luo chenxi every day and asked her when she could go to school.
luo chenxi could not say too much to the little fellow, so she could only console her, " "tang tang, be good and y with your little brother at home, okay? we''ll go to kindergarten next month. mom and dad don''t have time to pick you up now, and grandpa and grandma are busy."
the little dumpling pouted, a little dissatisfied. " then tang tang can go to kindergarten by herself? " tang tang is already a mature big baby, she doesn''t need daddy and mommy to send her!"
luo chenxi almostughed out loud upon hearing that. she could not help pinching the little dumpling''s puffed-up cheeks.
"you''re the only mature baby? you''re clearly mommy''s little cutie.e, mommy will build a princess castle with you and little brother today, okay?"
" alright ... " the little dumpling responded softly. she wrapped her arms around luo chenxi''s neck and rubbed her face against hers.
luo chenxi held the little dumpling''s hand and brought her to the game room upstairs. she then asked mu yichen to bring little grayley over.
the family of four began to build a set of 2000-odd lego blocks.
Ѧd---n?a| om after this set of custom-made building blocks waspleted, it would turn into an exquisite pink princess castle. it was more than one meter tall and upied several square meters. even for an adult, it was a veryplicated project to understand the assembly drawing and build it uppletely.
however, the little ball showed no signs of being stumped.
luo chenxi wanted to help but was pushed away by the little dumpling.
" mama, just watch as tangtang builds them. tangtang can build them all by herself! "
in the beginning, luo chenxi thought that the little dumpling was just boasting. she was so young that she might not even be able to understand the assembly diagram.
however, reality proved her wrong.
the little furball was sitting on the carpet, holding a thick assembly manual in its arms. it looked so cute with its pink, toot cheeks, round cat eyes, and a serious face.
luo chenxi was watching from the side. she almost could not refrain herself from pouncing over to hug her daughter and kiss her.
however, in order not to disturb the little dumpling''s great building block project, she held back and took out her phone from her pocket. click, click, she sent her several photos.
luo chenxi had just put down her phone after she was done taking the photos when the little dumpling put down the assembly album. she stood up from the ground and walked to the center of the building blocks to squat down. she then began assembling the building blocks in a serious manner.
the contrast between the little dumpling''s adorable face and her serious expression was too great.
anyone who saw her would find her adorable.
Chapter 2812 2832
luo chenxi was so engrossed in taking her daughter''s cute photos that the foundation of the castle had already been pieced together to form a prototype by the time she came to her senses.
pnd---no?1,o she fixed her eyes on the screen and widened her eyes in shock. she could not refrain herself from tugging at mu yichen''s sleeve.
"yichen, look! did tangtang pile up all those things on her own? did she assemble it ording to the assembly drawing? no way? did you secretly teach her?"
mu yichen turned around upon hearing that. there was a smug smile on his face. " tang tang did it herself, of course! ''is there a problem with my daughter being so smart? wasn''t it just building blocks? it''s too easy for my tang tang!"
bah, so smug!
luo chenxi was disdaining a certain father who had lost his mind due to his daughter''s obsession in her heart.
his daughter''s intelligence was just like his. why was he so shameless? why didn''t they say that tang tang was so smart, cute, and beautiful? it was all because she had an equally smart, cute, and beautiful mother!
luo chenxi was relieved. she sat down and watched the little dumpling y with the building blocks in peace.
he had to admit that the little guy was really smart. although he wasn''t very fast at building blocks, he rarely made mistakes.
as she watched the pink princess ''castle take shape bit by bit in the little dumpling''s hands, luo chenxi realized that watching the little darling y with toy blocks was quite relieving.
this was the most rxed she had felt since she found out about fu jingxuan''s ne crash.
moreover, not long after, little grayley also gave her a surprise.
after fighting for more than half an hour, the little furball began to move slower and slower, and it became more and more casual. it was unknown whether it was because it was too small and weak or it was bored.
after that, he directly put a triangr roof on the outside of the railing.
luo chenxi held it in for a while. she was about to go over and remind the little dumpling when little grayley, who had been sitting obediently in mu yichen''s arms all this while, suddenly cried out.
pared to his lively and overbearing sister, little grey was really an easy child to take care of.
other than being at odds with mu yichen a little, she was especially quiet most of the time. she would usually flip through a picture album and look at it for a long time.
luo chenxi was aware that it was impossible for such a young child to be literate, but he loved to read so much that he could not snatch the book away from her before he finished reading it. the family could only let him be.
this caused fu jingxuan and mu yunfeng to be depressed for a period of time.
on the day of the weekend, the two of them were fighting for little gray''s future in business or politics. now it seemed that little gray was going to be a writer or artist in the future.
it was the same today. when the little dumpling was building the castle, little grayley sat in mu yichen''s arms and looked at a picture book without saying a word.
his sudden cry startled luo chenxi. she quickly ran over and snatched the goose from mu yichen''s arms.
"grayley, how are you? are you hungry? or do you want to pee? tell mommy."
little grayley stretched out his chubby little paws and patted luo chenxi''s shoulder twice. even though he had used a lot of strength, it was just like a kitten''s tickling to luo chenxi.
immediately after, little grayley turned around and pounced in the direction of the little furball.
"sister! sister ... look here! sharp! sharp!"
"ha? what are you talking about?" luo chenxi was stunned for a moment before she was dumbfounded.
the baby''snguage was so profound that sometimes even the mother could not understand it.
Chapter 2813 2833
however, little grayley was very excited and pounced in the direction of the little furball. his movements were quite intense.
luo chenxi almost could not hold him anymore. she could only follow his movements and squatted down next to the little dumpling with him in her arms.
the little furball blinked its big eyes and turned to look at little grayley. " grayley, what did you say? what pointy?"
little grayley stomped its little feet and motioned for luo chenxi to put her down on the ground. then, it staggered a few steps forward and stretched out its hand to point forward. it happened to point at the triangr building block that xiao tuanzi had put together wrongly.
"sharp! sharp!"
little grayley barked twice and saw that the little furball had already noticed them. he immediately pointed his little hand in another direction. " sharp point, here! " sister, over here!"
"ah?"
the little ball''s pink face was filled with confusion.
after a few seconds, she remembered to look at the assembly drawing. after a while, she realized that she was really wrong. she quickly reached out to pull out the wrong building block and put it back in the right position.
pnd---no?1,o however, the little furball moved closer to little grayley and kissed him on the face. " grayley is so powerful! thank you, grayley!"
little grayley''s little face blushed visibly. he looked embarrassed and nced at the little furball.
she turned her head around and took a few steps forward while swaying her body like a duckling. she then pounced into luo chenxi''s arms once again. " mommy, carry me! "
luo chenxi''s mouth was agape. she had the same confused expression as the little dumpling as she stood up with her son in her arms once again.
she only snapped back to her senses when mu yichen walked over and took little grayley from her hands.
"hubby, little grayley, he ... he actually saw through tang tang''s mistake! he ... he was not even two years old! moreover, he didn''t even seem to have seen the assembly drawing! what the hell, how did grayley do it? it''s not scientific, it''s too unscientific!"
his father, who was extremely proud when he praised the little furball, was unusually calm now. he nced at little grayley with a hint of disdain.
"what''s the big deal? wasn''t it just a little higher iq? if the people of the mu family didn''t have this bit of intelligence, they wouldn''t even be able to survive! even an idiot like yiling could do math problems when he was two years old. this little brat barely passed."
luo chenxi had yet to marvel at the world''s best hacker''s extraordinary intelligence when she heard mu yichen''s disdainful words about her son. she could not help but stretch out her hand and pinched his firm waist hard.
"mu yichen, is that how you talk about your son? it was simply a double standard! grayley is bullied by you every day. no wonder he doesn''t like you!"
"am i the one bullying him, or is he the one bullying me?" mu yichen''s face was dark and gloomy as he was scolded by his wife because of his son. " this boy has been going against me since the day he was born! i made a wish to have a second princess!"
"you ...!"
luo chenxi was infuriated. she was about to take a durian from the refrigerator to educate her husband when someone suddenly knocked on her door.
" young master, young mistress, there''s ... there''s a guest here to see you ... "
the maid''s timid voice came from outside the door, as if she had been frightened.
luo chenxi was slightly stunned. " a guest? who is it?"
at this time, ordinary people would not dare to have any rtionship with the mu family or her. who would pay a visit?
Chapter 2814 2834
" it''s ... it''s mr. sun! mr. sun from the presidential pce! " the maid said in a panic.
upon hearing that, the bewilderment on luo chenxi''s face vanished instantly. she turned around and exchanged a meaningful nce with mu yichen who was standing beside her.
"he''s finally here ... sun bin is more patient than i thought." luo chenxi curled her lips ever so slightly, yet her eyes were shimmering with an icy chill.
mu yichen smiled as well. " it seems like our n is very sessful. sun jing can''t stand the pressure of public opinion and can''t sit still anymore. " how was it? shall we go and meet him now?"
"there''s no need to be in such a hurry," luo chenxi shook her head. " there''s no need to be in such a hurry. it''s sun jing who wants to meet us now, so let''s just let him wait a little longer. " after all, i''ve been waiting for a week for him to approve a prison visit! what''s this little bit of time?"
mu yichen was stunned for a moment before heughed. " sun yue''s the president now. he holds great power in his hands. aren''t you afraid that he won''t be able to take this and will leave in a fit of anger? "
luo chenxi shrugged and looked indifferent. " it''s fine if he''s gone. i''m not in a hurry now. let''s see if he''s in a hurry. "
when they came up with the action n, they had already guessed that sun jing could not do anything to luo chenxi at the moment. on top of that, she was also under great pressure from public opinion. her only choice was to negotiate with luo chenxi and strive to reach a settlement.
they had also made some preparations for this negotiation in advance.
for example, giving the other party the cold shoulder before the negotiations. this was a psychological tactic to disrupt the other party''s rationality and gain more potential advantages during the negotiations.
Ѧd---n?a| om however, sun bin''s arrival was beyond their expectations.
even so, luo chenxi still decided to stick to her original n and leave sun jing alone downstairs.
it wasn''t until the little dumpling was tired from ying and a little drowsy that the couple handed the two children to the maid to take them to have some snacks. the two of them went downstairs together to the reception room to see sun jing.
in the reception room, sun jing had been waiting for a long time.
he was not a fool. of course, he was well aware that luo chenxi was intentionally leaving him hanging.
he truly did not expect that luo chenxi would dare to ignore him! he wasn''t some random nobody. he was the president! how dare a young girl like luo chenxi treat him this way!
if it wasn''t for the public opinion outside that he couldn''t handle, sun jing would have left long ago.
however, the situation was out of his control. he could only suppress his anger and force himself to wait patiently.
as time passed, sun jing''s back was aching and her stomach was growling. the door of the reception room was pushed open from the outside.
two figures walked in, shoulder to shoulder.
the man was tall and handsome, and the woman was elegant and moving. anyone who saw them would have to praise them for being a perfect match.
back when fu jingxuan was still in power, sun bin himself had praised him a lot.
however, his heart was filled with rage as he looked at luo chenxi and mu yichen now. he wished that he could whip out a gun and end luo chenxi''s life as soon as he thought about all the trouble luo chenxi had caused him during this period of time.
however, sun jing could only fantasize about it. if anything were to happen to luo chenxi at the moment, he would truly be the target of public criticism.
luo chenxi walked into the room slowly. her gaze fell upon sun yue as she spoke with a faint smile, " "mr. sun, long time no see."
Chapter 2815 2835
sun yue had also calmed down by now. she sat back on the sofa as if she did not understand the mockery in luo chenxi''s words. she greeted her with a smile, " "niece, you''ve finallye. i''ve been waiting for you here for half a day! how was it? how have you been recently? there are two children to take care of at home. it must be hard on you, right?"
luo chenxi sneered in her heart upon hearing that.
sun jing was indeed an old fox who had been in politics for many years. at this time, she was still quite calm.
he could actually use such a nonchnt tone to make small talk with her, as if he was greeting the daughter of a good friend he had not seen for many years.
no wonder she could deceive her father!
luo chenxi''s expression was cold and her voice was even colder. " thanks to your excellency, i''ve been living quite well these few days. other than worrying about big brother, i don''t have any other worries."
as she spoke, she pulled mu yichen to the sofa opposite sun yue and sat down.
soon after, aunt chen poured some tea for the mu couple. she also gave luo chenxi a few tes of delicate desserts and ced them on the coffee table beside her.
sun jing had been waiting in the reception room for a long time and hadn''t even eaten lunch, so she was already thirsty.
he thought that aunt chen would pour him a cup of tea after she served luo chenxi and the rest. he did not expect aunt chen to turn around and leave without the slightest hesitation. she hadpletely forgotten about him, the president.
when sun yue saw aunt chen''s figure disappear behind the door, she almost could not hold back the anger in her stomach. she turned around and red at luo chenxi who was sitting opposite her.
however, luo chenxi acted as if she did not see him. she picked up a piece of strawberry cheese cake and took a bite with a small fork. she looked blissful.
"it''s delicious, it''s really delicious! aunt chen''s cooking skills were as good as ever. hubby, you should try it too."
before mu yichen could reject her, luo chenxi had already picked up a small piece with a fork and delivered it to his mouth.
mu yichen had no choice but to open his mouth and take a bite.
it was so sweet!
why do all women like to eat such sweet desserts?
it was the same for madam tan, luo chenxi, and even the little dumpling!
Ѧd---n?a| om luo chenxi widened her eyes in anticipation and asked,"how is it? i didn''t lie to you, did i? it''s really delicious!"
"yes, it''s delicious. eat more." mu yichen replied.
luo chenxi let him off then and focused on eating her cake.
sun jing thought that the negotiation could officially begin with luo chenxi''s arrival. she did not expect that the young woman would not say anything and would only focus on eating the cake.
moreover, was there such a way to treat a guest? he only cared about eating and drinking, and the guest didn''t even have a cup of tea, let alone a cake?
that''s not all. it''s fine if you don''t give me cake, but what''s the meaning of spreading dog food everywhere?
sun bin took a few deep breaths and told himself to be patient.
under the current situation, whoever spoke first would lose their momentum and would easily be at a disadvantage in the negotiation.
even so, he was still infuriated by luo chenxi''s series of actions.
when luo chenxi finished the strawberry cake and picked up a pudding, she could not hold herself back anymore.
"niece, what''s wrong with you? uncle sun came all the way here to see you, is this how you treat your guests?"
it was only then that luo chenxi raised her head and took a nce at him. the corners of her lips were curved into a mocking smile. " the ones i invited are the guests. those who came uninvited most likely have ill intentions. " don''t you think so, mr. sun?"
Chapter 2816 2836
sun bin didn''t expect that the moment he opened his mouth, he would be choked again, and his face immediately turned red.
however, it also made him realize that it was meaningless to argue with luo chenxi.
sun bin''s face sank and he didn''t beat around the bush. he said directly,"niece, you''ve gone too far by saying this! if it wasn''t for the fact that you''ve been acting so recklessly and causing so many things on the inte, i wouldn''t havee here. i have to say, you''re indeed mr. fu''s daughter. you''re really good at this! back then at the presidential pce, uncle sun said that you''re very suited for politics when he first saw you. it seems like i was right!"
luo chenxi finally put down the fork in her hand and sat up straight when she noticed that sun jing had cut straight to the point. the smile on her face had vanished and was reced by an icy cold expression.
"mr. sun, you''re overpraising me. i don''t have any political talent, and i''m not interested in politics. i''vee to this point purely because i had no choice. after all, dad and brother had an ident, and i''m the only one left in the fu family. it wasn''t easy for me to get back my family, and i don''t want to be an orphan again. i was trembling the whole time during the live broadcast!"
"hehe, my niece, you must be joking."
sun jingughed drily. she was so infuriated by luo chenxi''s berating remarks that she was grinding her teeth, yet she could not re up on the spot.
how could someone like luo chenxi have the nerve to call herself a pitiful orphan? and he even trembled when he was livestreaming?
everyone who had watched the live broadcast knew that the fu family''s young miss was strong, determined, and well-organized. she had the aura of a rich youngdy.
he, the president, was about to be forced into a corner by her.
sun jing forced out a smile. " niece, this matter is ... look, i didn''t expect you to have so many misunderstandings about me! "
the corners of luo chenxi''s lips twitched. " you''re saying that ... everything you''ve done to my father and brother is a misunderstanding? "
" it''s true. this is really a misunderstanding! " sun jing repeatedly emphasized, " speaking of which, it''s all because my subordinates are too simple and crude in their work. as for me, because mr. fu passed away in an ident, i have too many things to deal with. i didn''t consider your feelings of suddenly losing your father and brother and didn''t exin the situation to you properly. that''s why there are so many misunderstandings between us. i''m here today to exin."
"misunderstanding? exin?"
luo chenxi could not help raising her brows. she was truly stunned for a moment.
she had already expected that sun jing woulde today to stir up trouble, but she did not expect her to directly say that these two serious matters were a " misunderstanding "!
Ѧd---n?a| om the father and son of the fu family were both dead and missing, yet they could still be exined as a misunderstanding.
who did sun jing think was a fool?
luo chenxi sneered in her heart, but she said, " "oh, really? then i''d like to hear what i haven''t figured out. what misunderstanding is there?"
"there''s a lot of misunderstandings!" sun bin quickly said. let''s not talk about anything else, just jingxuan and i have been ssmates since university, and we''ve known each other for more than 30 years. we''ve always been each other''s best friends and closestrades-in-arms, and if it weren''t for jingxuan, i wouldn''t be where i am today. think about it, why would i harm him?"
luo chenxi sneered. " that''s right. how can you have the cheek to harm your best friend? "
"aiyo, niece, i already said it was a misunderstanding!" sun bin pped his thigh hard.
Chapter 2817 2837
" actually, i''ve already exined this matter on the presidential announcement. i know you don''t believe me, so i came here to exin it to you personally. "
"the ne crash was really an ident. the weather wasn''t too good that day, and i didn''t want jingxuan to go in the first ce, but the international visit was scheduled. it was jingxuan who didn''t want to break his promise and insisted on taking off at the risk. there were many people in the president''s house at the scene and they can all testify for me!"
" there''s also the issue of the rescue order you mentioned. due to the bad weather at that time, it took a lot of time to confirm that the ne was indeed out of contact. i really sent an elite team to rescue them as soon as i received the news. i''m not lying! "
sun bin said everything in one breath and even patted his chest to show that he was definitely not lying.
he already had an honest otaku face, which looked a little wooden. just from his facial expression, he was as sincere as he could be.
"is that so?" luo chenxi scoffed softly.
"yeah, it''s really like that! uncle sun will also tell you about the case of lin chen''s nephew. i know lin chen is a good kid. he wouldn''t be greedy for a small amount of money, but he''s fine. how do you know that his subordinates won''t think of something else when they''re handling the money?"
"lin chen is the final person in charge of that project. when there''s a huge financial deficit, he has to step up and take responsibility, right? there''s nothing wrong with asking him to assist in the investigation, right? the case hasn''t been investigated clearly yet, so if you don''t hurry, after the prosecution hands in the evidence, we''ll definitely be able to distinguish who''s responsible. i believe lin chen won''t have any financial problems, but he''s not being properly supervised. he has to bear some responsibility."
pnd---no?1,o sun jing exined to luo chenxi with a good attitude. she seemed to be trying her best to persuade her.
it really did look like it.
in the end, he concluded. " niece, i know that after the fu family got into trouble and i became the next president, there were many people who were jealous of me and couldn''t bear to see me doing well. these people just couldn''t stand me, so they deliberately came to you to make up lies to sow discord between our families. how can you not trust uncle sun and trust these bad people? they''re just bullying a girl like you who doesn''t have the protection of your father and brother. that''s why they deliberately spread rumors to make use of you!"
luo chenxi could not help sneering in her heart when she saw that.
if she hadn''t already gotten hold of concrete evidence, an ordinary girl with a softer ear might have been deceived by sun jing after hearing these words.
after all, the president was not angry after being scolded in a press conference. he even came to exin to a junior.
such a friendly attitude, how touching was it?
it was no wonder that sun bin had wishful thinking and thought that he could keep the peace.
what a waste that he was up against luo chenxi!
sun jing thought that even if luo chenxi was not convinced by him immediately after listening to his exnation, she would at least be moved and would be shaken by the things that she had previously determined.
little did he know that he would see luo chenxi sitting in her original position calmly when he raised his head to look after he was done speaking. she was holding her mug with both her hands while drinking water and munching on melon seeds at the same time.
he was just short of writing the words ''onlooker'' on his face.
the most annoying thing was that mu yichen would reach out to her mouth from time to time when he found it inconvenient for her to spit out her shell.
Chapter 2818 2838
this couple was simply toying with him like a monkey!
did he think that he was a storyteller under a bridge?
no matter how much sun bin could endure the humiliation, he couldn''t hold it in anymore. he mmed the table and stood up.
"luo chenxi, did you ... didn''t you hear what i said earlier?"
luo chenxi spat out the melon seed shell and wiped her mouth before she said slowly, " "i heard you, so?"
"so? what do you mean?" sun jing was dumbfounded by her question.
after a long while, he finally reacted. he quickly cleared his throat and said,"since you''ve heard it, you should understand that i''ve never harmed your father and brother. it''s a viin who sowed discord between our two families, causing the misunderstanding between our families. now that the misunderstanding has been cleared up, you should understand uncle sun''s good intentions, right?"
"i know that you must be regretting it now and feel that you''ve wrongly med me, but uncle sun won''t hold it against a junior. i can understand what happened at the press conference.ter, go to the presidential pce with uncle sun and hold a press conference to exin that this is a misunderstanding. then, this matter will be over."
sun bin said with a loving smile.
it was as if luo chenxi had gained a great advantage by doing so.
upon hearing that, luo chenxi mmed the cup in her hand onto the coffee table with a loud bang. her expression turned gloomy instantly.
"sun jing, are you treating my husband and i like idiots? how dare you make such a request? do you not know how to spell the word "shameless"?"
sun jing did not expect that the usually elegant and noble young miss of the president''s house would scold people so sharply. she was dumbfounded.
she was stunned for a moment before she came to a realization. her expression changed soon after. " luo chenxi, is this how you talk to your elders? " was this how the fu family''s upbringing was? you didn''t know the truth and started a rumor on the inte. how much trouble have you caused me and the presidential pce? if you weren''t jingxuan''s daughter, you would''ve been detained a long time ago! now that i''ve let you off the hook and only asked you to rify things, you actually don''t know what''s good for you and started scolding me?"
luo chenxi could not be bothered to conceal her emotions anymore. she sneered at once, " "sun bin, i''ll give you a piece of advice. don''t think that you''re the only smart person in this world! i''ve already gotten my hands on my father''s surveince video before he boarded the ne. do you think that you can deceive me by having someone hack the video and bribing a few people to give false testimony?"
"as for my brother''s case, don''t talk about joint responsibility. let me ask you, if you have a clear conscience, why don''t you let me visit my brother? why didn''t they dare to try this case in public? do you really think i don''t know anything? the project that you used my brother of having a problem with was just a real estate project. it couldn''t have involved any confidential information. what''s there to be afraid of letting others know?"
under luo chenxi''s repeated questioning, sun jing''s face turned green at one moment and pale at the next. she was rendered speechless for a long while and her face was filled with shock.
before he came here, he was only thinking that luo chenxi was a youngdy who had no experience in politics. she was a wealthy young mistress who only knew how to buy stuff. what could she possibly know?
even if the speech at the press conference was sharp, there must be someone from the fu family secretly guiding them.
as long as he showed some acting skills, wouldn''t he be able to fool him however he wanted?
he did not expect that reality would p him in the face.
Chapter 2819 2839
sun jing did not expect luo chenxi''s train of thought to be so clear that she could see through the lie that he had fabricated so easily.
even someone as astute as him felt embarrassed at this moment. his face turned pale and green, and he was extremely embarrassed.
luo chenxi nced at him coldly. " mr. sun, is there anything else you''d like to say? " if not ... aunt chen, see him out!"
aunt chen, who had been waiting at the door, came in with her bodyguards and was about to ask sun jing to leave.
sun bin saw that the situation wasn''t right and could only change his expression. he hurriedly said,"don''t be like this, niece. don''t ... i''m not done yet! you''re so young, why are you so impatient? can''t you let uncle sun finish his words?"
luo chenxi scoffed coldly,''i don''t think it''s necessary for us to waste each other''s time. it''s obvious that you don''t want to tell the truth, and you don''t have the sincerity to negotiate. as for me ... as you said just now, i still have to take care of my husband and raise my children. i''m afraid i don''t have time to chat with you."
when sun bin heard this, he knew that all his wishful thinking beforeing here today waspletely wrong. if he didn''t show his sincerity, he would definitely be kicked out.
helpless, he could only say,"i came here today to negotiate with you. you haven''t even heard the whole story. how do you know that i''m not sincere?" quickly get the irrelevant people out, there are so many outsiders here, what do you want me to say?"
luo chenxi and mu yichen looked into each other''s eyes before they waved their hands to dismiss aunt chen and the rest.
the door of the reception room was shut tightly once again. luo chenxi shifted her gaze to sun jing once again. she did not make a sound but waited for him to speak in silence.
sun yue dared not y any more tricks at the moment, but she was still feeling indignant in her heart. she looked at luo chenxi and could not help but sneer, " "as expected of the fu family''s daughter, i''m impressed!"
the expression on luo chenxi''s face remained unchanged. " is that all you wanted to say? "
Ѧd---n?a| om sun jing''s heart skipped a beat. she gritted her teeth and said, " fine, since you don''t know how to respect your elders, i don''t have to be too polite with you. to tell you the truth, it''s impossible for me to release fu linchen! " even if i agree, the families that support me will never agree. you should give up on this unrealistic idea as soon as possible!"
luo chenxi squinted her eyes. what if i insist on making it real?"
"i said, this is impossible!" sun jing dropped her affable pretense and her attitude became tough. " luo chenxi, everyone''s well aware of your n. you''re just using public opinion to force me to give in. " however, what if i don''t care about my reputation and refuse to let her go? what can you do? no matter how badly those people on the inte scolded him, if he didn''t want to release her, he could still refuse to release her! the initiative is in my hands."
luo chenxi''s eyes flickered ever so slightly, but she did not speak.
when sun bin saw this, he smiled with a hint of pride, " that''s why, young man, don''t think that you''re that great. although it''s beyond my expectations that you coulde up with a live broadcast, you''re still thinking too much if you think you can defeat me with this!"
luo chenxi said without changing her expression,''since you don''t care about the public opinion, why did youe here today? mr. sun, don''t you think that''s contradictory?"
sun bin chuckled,"i''ve already said that i''m only here for jingxuan''s sake." if this goes on, we''ll both be injured. why don''t we each take a step back?"
Chapter 2820 2840
luo chenxi raised her eyebrows. what do you mean?"
sun jing said, " my bottom line is that i can''t let him go. someone has to be responsible for the project. fu linchen will definitely be sentenced. there''s no room for discussion. " however, i also know that the fu family has suffered a great loss this time, so my friends and i are willing to make somepensation to the fu family."
pensation?" "what kind ofpensation?" luo chenxi asked out of curiosity.
"i don''t think the fu family is short on money, so the president''s house is willing to offer you a position in the cab." this was what the fu family needed the most, wasn''t it? although fu linchen won''t be able to work in politics in the future, you can still stay in the center of power as the fu family''s daughter. we can exchange one person for another. it seems that the fu family''s loss isn''t as big as we thought, right?"
sun bin paused and added,"of course, the premise of all this is that you have to cooperate with the presidential pce and rify the inappropriate remarks you made during the live broadcast on social media. it''s not a difficult thing to do. i''ll get my secretary to write a rification draft, and you can just send it out. it''s really as easy as lifting a finger."
after sun jing finished speaking, her entire body rxed. she leaned back on the sofa and raised her feet.
pnd---no?1,o he had a happy and content expression on his face.
it was as if he was saying, " look at how thoughtful uncle sun is for you. why don''t you quickly kneel down and thank him? "
luo chenxi''s expression darkened immediately. " sun jing, is this the reconciliation n you came up with? "
sun jing raised her eyebrows. " why, niece? from your tone, you don''t seem to be satisfied? " this was already the biggestpromise the presidential pce had made. not only will you not suffer any losses, but it''ll also be a good thing for you. as long as you nod your head, you can at least be a deputy minister. i advise you not to miss such a good opportunity."
luo chenxi was infuriated, yet sheughed out loud.
"no losses? or a great thing? once i make such a statement, the fu family''s reputation will bepletely ruined! do you think i''m stupid?"
she had just held a press conference some time ago and used sun jing and the current president of the presidential pce of a series of crimes against the fu family.
now, the vast number ofizens were on her side, supporting her and protesting everywhere. some were even holding protests in real life.
after giving so much, she suddenly made an announcement saying that her usation of sun jing was a misunderstanding? after that, he didn''t care about his brother who was imprisoned and took up a position in sun bin''s cab?
then she would have really deceived the feelings of all the kindizens and would definitely be scolded badly.
the fu family''s reputation would bepletely trampled into the mud, and it would never be able to clear itself.
at that time, what difference would it make if she stayed in the cab or not? would sun jing really dare to give her real power? didn''t he still treat her like a flower vase?
sun bin''s move could not be said to not be vicious. she said she wanted to reconcile, but in fact, she was still thinking of a way to set her up.
sun jing looked at her furious expression, but she still had a fearless expression.
"my dear niece, don''t think too much. those people online are scolding this one today and that one tomorrow. they''re just keyboard warriors. so what if you get scolded by them?"
Chapter 2821 2841
" but after you enter the cab, the benefits you obtain are real, right? "
sun jing thought for a moment before she lowered her voice. " luo chenxi, you used to have your father and brother to protect you in the past, but you''re all alone now. " you have to think for yourself! if you don''t make this announcement, fu linchen won''t be able toe out either. as for you ... unless you hide in the mu family''s house and don''t leave the house, otherwise ..."
"otherwise what? mr. sun, are you threatening my wife in front of me?" mu yichen''s icy cold voice was suddenly heard.
due to luo chenxi''s prior instructions, he had not spoken a word since the negotiation began. he left all the decision-making power to luo chenxi.
however, he couldn''t bear to listen any longer.
was sun jing nning to threaten luo chenxi with her personal safety?
did he think that her husband was dead?
sun jing had already thrown caution to the wind at this moment. she had no intention of backing down when she faced mu yichen. " young master mu, i know that the mu family is very capable, but my allies aren''t any worse off than the mu family. you can protect madam for a day or two, but what about a year or two? could they really guarantee that there would be no problems every day? if you really love your wife, you should persuade her. as the saying goes,"a wise man submits to circumstances," why is she making things difficult for everyone?"
mu yichen frowned. he was about to speak when luo chenxi spoke before he could.
"sun jing, you don''t have to brainwash my husband. my brother didn''tmit any crime, and i can''t admit to something i didn''t do. i will fight until my brother is acquitted. since mr. sun doesn''t have the sincerity to negotiate, then today''s meeting will end here."
this time, luo chenxi did not even bother to say ''send the guest off''. she stood up immediately and pulled her husband along as they walked toward the door.
at first, sun jing was still leaning on the sofa without moving.
he felt that the conditions he proposed were already the best, so luo chenxi had no room to refuse.
now that she was acting like she wanted to leave, she was only threatening him.
as long as he did not give in, luo chenxi would have to agree to it in the end.
however, he did not expect luo chenxi to pull mu yichen away and leave for real. moreover, she did not even turn back once from the beginning to the end.
Ѧd---n?a| om seeing that the two were about to disappear from his sight, sun bin suddenly became a little anxious. he stood up and ran to the door.
"luo chenxi, stop right there! you''re leaving just like that? do you really not want your brother''s life?"
it was only then that luo chenxi stopped walking. she turned around and took a nce at him. " i want it, but i know you won''t dare to touch him. "
upon hearing that, sun yue could not help but burst outughing. " luo chenxi, don''t be so naive! i can arrest fu linchen, why don''t i dare to touch him? when he''s sentenced to life imprisonment for a few more years, no one will know what happens. do you think i can''t do it?"
luo chenxi''s tone remained calm. " it''s not that you can''t do it. you just don''t dare to. "
sun jing was stillughing. " haha, you''re saying i don''t dare? what are you thinking ..."
luo chenxi continued to speak to herself, " "the reason why you made up your mind to kill my father and detained my brother for so long was that you were afraid that they would reveal something? once some things are made public, i''m afraid that no matter how hard you try, you can only be impeached and stepped down, right?"
upon hearing this, sun bin seemed to understand something and his heart suddenly thumped.
Chapter 2822 2842
"you ... what do you mean? luo chenxi, you ... do you know something?" cold sweat broke out on sun bin''s forehead, and his face was full of vignce.
could it be that luo chenxi had obtained the evidence in fu jingxuan''s hands?
no, impossible!
it was impossible for luo chenxi to know all this.
when she returned to the country, fu jingxuan was already in trouble and fu linchen had already been arrested, so she couldn''t have ess to the evidence.
however, if she didn''t know anything, how could she say such things?
luo chenxi blinked her eyes and appeared to be very innocent. " what do you think i should know? i just think that it''s strange that you''re so insistent on detaining my brother."
sun jing choked for a moment. her heart was flustered by luo chenxi''s words. she stared at her for a long time, but she could not figure out which of her words were true and whether she had obtained the evidence in fu jingxuan''s hands.
only now did sun bin truly panic.
he suddenly realized that luo chenxi was a hundred times more difficult to deal with than he had imagined.
as expected of the fu family''s daughter.
"mr. sun, you should go back and think about it before giving me a reply." luo chenxi smiled and nodded. she then turned around and left.
sun jing did not even know how she returned to the presidential pce.
he kept recalling luo chenxi''s behavior and every word she had said on the way. he wondered how much she knew about that incident.
his rationality told him that luo chenxi did not have the opportunity toe into contact with the fu family''s father and son ever since she returned to the country. it would be a miracle if she could get her hands on the evidence.
however, he couldn''t really feel at ease.
he had colluded with the family forces behind him, embezzled arge amount of funds for the people''s livelihood, and even colluded with underground organizations. if any of these things were exposed, it wouldpletely end his political career.
if not for the fact that fu jingxuan had irrefutable evidence in his hands, he would not have been so desperate as to harm his old friend.
he couldn''t afford to take such a risk.
just as sun jing was struggling, his phone suddenly rang.
he didn''t want to pick it up, but after ncing at the caller id, he frowned and picked it up.
"president sun, i heard that you went to the mu family''s house today? how was it? has the young girl, luo chenxi, agreed to reconcile?"
sun jing hesitated. " well ... things didn''t go as nned. luo chenxi insisted on releasing fu linchen ... "
"president sun, why can''t you even handle a girl? if she doesn''t agree, then think of a way to scare her. do you need me to teach you this? quickly get her toe out and rify. if this matter continues, there''s no way to end it!" the person on the other side seemed rather impatient.
sun jing wanted to exin,"but luo chenxi''s really smart. she seems to be ..."
he suddenly stopped mid-sentence.
the person on the other end of the line was even more displeased when he heard him hemming and hawing. " sun jing, don''t make excuses. you''re the president of a country. how can you not handle a little girl? we must resolve this matter within three days!"
after hanging up the phone, sun jing''s expression changed.
he was different from fu jingxuan, a president who had won an election. he had only been able to get to his position because he had the support of a few forces who had colluded behind the scenes. he looked like a glorious president, but in reality, he was no better than a puppet.
if luo chenxi truly had the evidence in her hands and publicized it, the force behind him could possibly burn the bridge after it had outlived its usefulness. it would push him to be the scapegoat in order to appease the public''s anger.
hence, luo chenxi ... he must make her shut up.
"luo chenxi! "you forced me to do this ..." the coldness in sun bin''s eyes grew deeper.
Chapter 2823 2843
luo chenxi did not feel too dejected when the negotiation with sun jing ended on a bad note.
if sun bin was so easily led by the nose by her, he wouldn''t have been able to scheme against fu jingxuan and sessfully take over the position.
pnd---no?1,o luo chenxi was well-prepared since a long time ago. it was impossible to achieve such a feat overnight. there would only be a result after a few rounds of torture.
however, she did not expect sun jing to lose her cool the next day.
sun jing''s chief secretary, secretary guo, made a phone call to the mu family and informed luo chenxi, " " miss luo, after some consideration, mr. president has agreed to give you a chance to visit mr. fu linchen. "
luo chenxi was a little surprised upon hearing the news.
"what''s wrong? sun bin actually agreed to my request?" she frowned and was very alert. " it can''t be that simple, right? secretary guo, just tell me, what request does sun jing want me to agree to before she''ll let me see my brother?"
secretary guo coughed a few times when she noticed luo chenxi''s keen senses."miss luo, you''ve misunderstood. mr. president is very sincere and has no requests for you. however, due to the confidentiality of young master fu''s case, your meeting with young master fu must be held at a designated ce. also, you can''t bring any attendants with you, and can only go alone."
"you call this not having any requests?"
luo chenxi was so infuriated that sheughed out loud upon hearing his words.
"what is sun bin nning? he wants me to go to his territory alone to see my brother? you call this sincere? at this point, he''s still treating others as fools?"
" ms. luo, please calm down, " secretary guo said hurriedly. " mr. sun really means no harm. if you have any requests, you can tell us. we can discuss it again ... "
luo chenxi sneered,''alright then, please pass the message to sun yue. first, i''m not his subordinate. if he wants to negotiate with me, it''s useless to send his secretary. let him talk to me himself! second, i don''t agree to the secret meeting. my meeting with my brother must be held at the ce i designated. "third, hold a press conference on the day of the meeting and let everyone see the meeting. if you''re missing one of these three conditions, you don''t even need to call me. "
when secretary guo heard this, cold sweat immediately dripped down from his forehead.
it was no wonder that sun jing was so angry when she came back yesterday and almost destroyed all the decorations in the office.
it turned out that the beautiful and gentle-looking younger daughter of the fu family was such a difficult person to deal with.
he reckoned that sun jing had suffered quite a bit in front of luo chenxi yesterday.
secretary guo was grumbling incessantly in his heart. however, when he thought of sun jing who was still in a state of fury in the office, he could only brace himself and continue to attempt tomunicate with luo chenxi.
"ahem, miss luo, your three conditions are a little ... a little too unrealistic. it''s already very rare for mr. sun to take a day out to go to the mu family yesterday. you can just tell me about this kind of daily affairs. i guarantee that i will convey it to mr. sun without missing a word, so you can rest assured."
"as for your request for a public meeting ... i really can''t. you know that young master fu''s case involves a lot of confidential information. ording to the relevant regtions, it has to be kept confidential to the public. we can''t break thew ..."
luo chenxi sneered,''that''s enough, i can''t be bothered to listen to you anymore. he would only negotiate after he agreed to all three conditions. i''m still busy, i''m hanging up."
Chapter 2824 2844
secretary guo still wanted to say something, but the busy tone had alreadye out of the phone.
luo chenxi hung up the phone without the slightest hesitation.
secretary guo was stunned on the spot for a while, and he even wanted to die.
how was he going to exin this to sun bin?
however, what he was afraid of happened. while he was still struggling with the microphone, he heard familiar footsteps behind him.
"secretary guo, have you informed luo chenxi about the matter i mentioned earlier? what did she say?" sun bin narrowed his eyes and looked over.
secretary guo''s scalp turned numb from his stare. she had no choice but to repeat the conversation she had with luo chenxi earlier as it was.
upon hearing that, sun jing''s anger that she had tried so hard to suppress red up once again. she could not help but m the table with force. " damn it, luo chenxi, that wretched girl, she really doesn''t know what''s good for her! i''ve already made such a big concession and agreed to let her see fu linchen, but she still dares to be so arrogant? she''s just a little girl, do you really think i''m afraid of her?"
secretary guo lowered his head and didn''t dare to say a word. he silently listened to sun jing''s tantrum.
however, he muttered in his heart.
judging from the current situation, sun jing seemed to be in luo chenxi''s control. sun jing was the one who was afraid of luo chenxi ...
sun bin cursed for more than ten minutes before he finally stopped.
only then did secretary guo take the opportunity to ask, " "mr. president, what should we do now? are you going to agree to luo chenxi''s request?"
"what do you mean agree? did water get into your brain?" sun bin was furious and red at him. " i can''t agree to such a condition! fu linchen must not appear in public! not even a minute!"
luo chenxi alone was already so difficult to deal with. if the fu siblings were to join forces, god knows what kind of ident would happen.
sun bin forced himself to calm down. after thinking for a long time, he said,"don''t bother about luo chenxi. since she doesn''t want to see fu linchen, then don''t! he would make an announcement on the inte right now that the presidential pce had agreed to luo chenxi''s request for a prison visit, but she had rejected it herself. you should understand how to write it. "
secretary guo didn''t dare to stay in front of a time bomb like him. as soon as she received the exact order, she immediately agreed and slipped away without dy.
sun jing sneered, her voice so soft that it was almost inaudible. " i gave you and your sister a chance to see each other for thest time, but you didn''t want it. don''t me me then. don''t even think about seeing each other again in this lifetime!"
half an hourter, the presidential pce''s new announcement written by secretary guo appeared on the front pages of major portals and social media tforms.
"due to the rumors on the inte that mr. sun bin was the one who stopped the fu siblings from meeting, the following is rified:
"the presidential pce has already gone through in-depth research and discussion on the various requests raised by miss luo chenxi during the live-stream and reached an agreement to allow miss luo chenxi to visit mr. fu linchen who is still in custody in prison. they have also contacted miss luo chenxi through various channels and exined the situation to her. however, for some unknown reason, miss luo chenxi had rejected the opportunity to visit the president''s house.
" allizens, please look at this matter rationally. don''t believe and spread rumors. otherwise, the relevant personnel will be held responsible ording to thew. "
as soon as the announcement came out, it rose to the top of the hot search in a few minutes.
Chapter 2825 2845
the former president''s daughter, luo chenxi, was pushed to the forefront of public opinion once again.
all sorts ofments flooded the screen.
"what? such a thing actually happened? ''hasn''t luo chenxi been acting pitifully on her own homepage all this while, saying that her application to visit her brother has been rejected all the time?'' was it all fake? so the president''s house has already agreed to let her meet fu linchen, but she rejected it?"
"the presidential pce has already made an announcement. this kind of thing can''t be faked, right? oh my god, i''ve been sympathizing with luo chenxi during this period of time. i''ve even supported her with my real name under the topic of sun jing''s impeachment. after all this, i''ve been fooled by this woman?"
"wait, i don''t understand. why did luo chenxi refuse to visit her in prison? no matter what, isn''t it a good thing to be able to see your brother?"
"tsk, tsk, where did this silly girle from? can''t you see this? on one hand, luo chenxi refused to visit him in prison because she wanted to continue using this matter as a handle to smear mr. sun''s reputation. on the other hand, she was also afraid that her lies would be exposed! there might not be any grievances in fu linchen''s case at all. luo chenxi is afraid that she''ll spill the beans when we meet, so she doesn''t dare to meet fu linchen."
"damn, this is really a shocking reversal! after all that, luo chenxi had been deceiving the public all along! what mr. sun persecuting her? that doesn''t even exist. she''s the one who''s ndering mr. sun and trying to clear her brother''s name, right?"
as sun jing had posted arge number of fake reviews about luo chenxi and fu linchen, they quickly became the hot topic.
moreover, at first nce, these inferences did seem to make some sense.
a lot ofizens who didn''t know what was going on were led by the momentum and started scolding on social media.
of course, there were also some people who raised their doubts about the public announcement. they felt that they should not judge the presidential pce''s statement on their own and should wait for luo chenxi''s response before making a conclusion. there were also some people who felt that luo chenxi was obviously the weaker partypared to the presidential pce and it was impossible for her to spread rumors so brazenly. there must be some unknown inside story behind this.
unfortunately, there were still too few rational people. thesements were all suppressed, and there was not even a ssh.
luo chenxi took an afternoon nap with the little dumpling and little grayley in the afternoon. by the time she woke up and saw the news, it had already been brewing for almost two hours.
the inte was already filled with curses.
luo chenxi held her phone and looked at it for a while. she could not help but sneer. " i was thinking that sun jing''s requests this morning were too ridiculous. so, this is what he was nning! it seems that he has no intention of reconciliation and wants to continue the dispute to the end?"
inte violence was indeed powerful, but sun jing was too naive if she thought that she could be defeated with that.
ever since she married mu yichen, she had been on the hot search countless times and had seen all sorts of situations.
luo chenxi clicked on her home page and thought about how to reply and rify the situation.
this kind of thing was essentially inexplicable. after all, she and sun jing could each hold their own and give their own reasons. at this time, the standard of public rtions was of utmost importance.
just as she was pondering, the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside with a bang.
then, an excited voice was heard, " " sister-inw, you ... are you really not nning to visit brother fu? "
Chapter 2826 2846
luo chenxi was stunned for a few seconds when she heard the voice. she turned around in astonishment. " weiwei, why are you back? "
mu weiwei had not returned home since she secretly returned to the country.
thest time qi siyu had let the cat out of the bag and revealed that mu weiwei was in the country, the two elders of the mu family had gone to look for her several times.
however, for some reason, they could not find her.
luo chenxi thought that mu weiwei did not have the courage to return home anymore. she did not expect that the young woman woulde back on her own today.
mu weiwei did not answer. instead, she rushed to luo chenxi in quick steps. she appeared to be rather excited. " sister-inw, i saw the news on the inte today. sun jing made an announcement saying that you refused to visit brother fu? is that true?"
luo chenxi was rather patient when it came to the young woman whom she had not seen for a long time. she immediately began to exin.
"that''s right, there was such a thing. however, sun jing didn''t really agree to let me see my brother. he asked me to meet my brother at the designated ce and told me not to bring anyone with me. this pit is too obvious. i''m afraid i''ll have to risk my life to go there."
to put it bluntly, if sun jing deliberately used this excuse to deceive her and then detained her, wouldn''t that be equivalent to walking into a trap?
at that time, the fu family would really fall into a situation where they had no leader, and no one could save them.
although this would have a huge impact on sun bin''s reputation, it was hard to guarantee that sun bin would do anything in desperation.
pnd---no?1,o mu weiwei''s eyes widened when she heard this. there was a hint of disappointment in her eyes. " so ... that''s how it is ... sun jing doesn''t agree to you bringing your assistant to visit her in prison? "
"yes, but this isn''t a problem of bringing an assistant. i wouldn''t have gone even if i could." luo chenxi said.
the disappointment on mu weiwei''s face became even more obvious. she hesitated for a moment before she said,"but, sister-inw, you ... you''re really not worried about brother fu? i heard that sun bin has a secretboratory that specializes in researching all kinds of torturous drugs. i''m worried that big brother fu will ..."
luo chenxi raised her brows in astonishment. " you even know about this? "
when she saw mu weiwei''s face turn pale, she quickly corrected herself. " ahem, these are just rumors. we can''t be sure of their authenticity. " besides, my brother is the young master of the fu family, so sun jing probably wouldn''t dare to be too cruel to him. you don''t have to worry about these things."
even though luo chenxi had witnessed fu linchen''s torture at the secret base previously and was furious, it was better for her not to mention such a thing to scare the youngdy.
luo chenxi skipped the topic in a few words and asked, " "wei wei, where are you staying during this time? it''s not safe for a girl like you to live outside in such a chaotic situation. you should go home. i''ll help you with mom and dad ..."
"ahem, sis-inw, it''s ... it''s gettingte, i ... i still have something to do, i ... i''ll go first! help me kiss tang tang and grayley. goodbye, sister-inw!"
when mu weiwei heard her mention that she had run away from home, she immediately jumped up nervously and ran in the direction of the door in a panic.
"hey, wait!"
luo chenxi stretched out her hand to pull her, but she was a step toote. she did not manage to pull her.
mu weiwei was so focused on running out that she did not pay attention to where she was going. she bumped into someone all of a sudden."ouch!" she let out a blood-curdling scream and subconsciously covered her head.
"who is it? why are you standing at the entrance?"
"your brother!" a chilly voice was heard above mu weiwei''s head.
Chapter 2827 2847
this voice was all too familiar.
mu weiwei''s entire body trembled. she raised her head in a daze.
the moment her eyes met her big brother''s, she almost knelt down.
oh my god, how could it be ... big brother?
the person she was most afraid of in this family was her elder brother, mu yichen. even if her mother were to catch her red-handed, it would be better than being caught by mu yichen!
she had secretly asked aunt chen and confirmed that her brother would go to thepany every afternoon and would onlye back when it was almost dinner time. that was why she had chosen this time to sneak home.
he did not expect that he actually still coincidentally bumped into big brother!
"what''s wrong? you''ve been hiding outside for a month and you don''t even know how to scream anymore?"
mu weiwei was still in a daze when she heard mu yichen''s voice out of the blue. she shuddered once again and hastilyughed drily,"ahem, that ... big brother, you ... you''re home so ... so early today ..."
mu yichen was expressionless. he pursed his lips. " if i don''te home earlier, how am i supposed to find my younger sister who secretly ran away from home and didn''t even call back? don''t you think so?"
mu yichen''s voice and tone sounded normal. there was no sign of anger on his face either.
however, mu weiwei understood her elder brother very well.
ever since he was young, mu yichen had always appeared calm when he was truly infuriated. perhaps, outsiders would mistake him for having cooled down when they saw him, but in reality, those who were familiar with him knew that this was the temporary calm before the storm!
the hair on mu weiwei''s back stood on end. she knew that she could not be scared this time. she did not dare to y any tricks anymore. she quickly straightened her body and lowered her head to admit her mistake.
"big brother, i ... i know i was wrong."
mu yichen snorted coldly,"is that so? you still know that you''re wrong? then tell me, where did you go wrong?"
mu weiwei said softly,"i ... i shouldn''t have taken the flight back home without telling my family." after returning to the country, she should not have not contacted her family and had been ... had been living outside. also, i shouldn''t have gotten involved in the fu family''s affairs ..."
as she was speaking, she peeked at mu yichen''s expression from the bottom to the top.
she choked for a moment when she noticed that mu yichen did not have any reaction. soon after, she began to exin herself subconsciously.
"but, i ... i have no other choice, right? if ... if i had told you, you definitely wouldn''t have agreed to let me return to the country, nor would you have let me participate in the protest. but, the fu family''s matter is too infuriating! as long as i think about uncle fu''s unknown fate and big brother fu being locked up somewhere, i ..."
"you''re quite reasonable, aren''t you?"
mu yichen was so infuriated by her that heughed.
when he heard the first half of the story, he already felt that mu weiwei''s attitude in admitting her mistake was not very good. he was still hesitating about how to deal with this matter. he did not expect that mu weiwei''s attitude was not the only problem. she did not think that she was in the wrong at all!
Ѧd---n?a| om didn''t he just self-reflect a few words and gave himself away!
this sister, could she have been reced?
when she was young, she was also very cute and adorable like candy. now, she could really drive him to his grave every day!
mu weiwei immediately shut her mouth when she heard that mu yichen''s tone was off. she stood at attention and said,"no, brother." i ... i''m just casually saying, casually saying ... i''ll listen to you, i''ll listen to you ..."
"go back to your room and stay there!" mu yichen scoffed coldly.
Chapter 2828 2848
"you''re not allowed to go out before the fu family''s matter is resolved! your sister-inw and i are busy and no one is taking care of tang tang and hui. you can stay at home and y with them!"
mu yichen was struck by an idea. he immediately requested for freebor.
mu weiwei''s eyes widened. she subconsciously shook her head and retorted, " no... no way! " i can''t stay here, i have to go back today ..."
mu yichen''s ice-cold gaze immediately swept toward her.
mu weiwei''s voice immediately became softer. she had an idea and found a perfect excuse for herself."then i ... i have to go to school, right?" i''ve already missed a lot of sses this semester ..."
to her surprise, her brother, who had always been urging her to study, only sneered when he heard this.
"i''ll send you to school, and you can buy a ne ticket and sneak back? you want to y tricks in front of me with your little thoughts? everyone, listen up! keep an eye on your young miss! if the young miss takes a single step out of the vi, all of you can quit!"
the bodyguards responded in unison.
mu weiwei was simply about to explode with anger. she could no longer continue her act of correcting the child''s character after realizing her mistake. she immediately jumped up.
"big brother, you ... how could you do this! this is an invasion of personal freedom, illegal! i''m an adult now. even if you''re my brother, you can''t restrict my movements!"
"oh, really? i didn''t know there were adults who could do such childish things!" mu yichen nced at her and said coldly,"if you say one more word, don''t even leave your room. i''ll get two bodyguards to guard your door!"
mu weiwei was so angry that she wanted to resist.
however, in the face of her brother''s unyielding methods, she was helpless. her little face instantly flushed red, and tears welled up in her eyes.
on the other hand, mu yichen''s brows furrowed ever so slightly. his expression softened a little, but he still refused to give in.
just as the brother and sister were in a deadlock, a sweet voice rang out.
"yichen, why are you so fierce? our wei wei is such an obedient girl, but you almost made her cry. what kind of brother are you?"
luo chenxi walked over from the living room and red at mu yichen.
mu weiwei quickly hid behind luo chenxi when she realized that her savior had arrived. " sob sob sob, sister-inw, help me! "
mu yichen felt a lump in his chest.
was she really his wife?
why did she go against him every time!
however, he could not utter any harsh words when he was confronted by luo chenxi''s petite face. he could only scoff coldly and turn his head to the side.
luo chenxi turned around and held mu weiwei''s hand. she led her upstairs. "e, weiwei. you haven''t been back for a while. you haven''t seen the new products of my brand, have you? "e with me quickly, i''ve left you a few new designs in your size. since you''re home, you can try it out."
mu yichen looked depressed as he watched his wife take his younger sister away.
he must have raised a fake sister! he married a fake wife!
in reality, mu weiwei was still struggling to move a little when she was being pulled upstairs. she had no choice but to be dragged back into the room by luo chenxi''s strong grip.
mu weiwei rushed to luo chenxi as soon as she entered the room. " sister-inw, help me think of a way. i still have a lot of things to do, so i can''t stay here. " our team is protesting for the fu family, and we''re all working together. i can''t just leave everyone behind."
Chapter 2829 2849
luo chenxi pressed mu weiwei''s shoulder down and made her sit on the sofa.
" alright, i''ve already learned about your team from qi siyu. i know you''re helping me and the fu family, but you''ve done all you can. i have to deal with the rest myself. that''s why i''ve already informed qi siyu to stop all activities. you should go home and stay there."
"but ... but ..."
when mu weiwei heard that she did not need their help anymore, not only did she not feel relieved, but she became even more apprehensive.
however, the question that he wanted to ask was at the tip of his tongue, but he couldn''t say it.
luo chenxi misunderstood her meaning. she continued to exin, " "you don''t think i''m lying to you, do you? if you don''t believe me, you can call qi siyu and ask him now."
" ahem, sister-inw, i ... of course, i believe you. you don''t have to ... you don''t have to hit me ... " mu weiwei immediately retracted her imposing manner.
luo chenxi nodded in satisfaction upon seeing that she had be much more obedient. she then advised her to stay at home in peace.
just as she was about to leave, she suddenly thought of something. she stopped in her tracks and turned around to face mu weiwei.
"weiwei, your big brother is a little strict with you, but he actually loves you very much. he just doesn''t know how tomunicate with girls in their puberty. when you''re not at home, he''s very worried about you. even tang tang can tell that daddy misses auntie."
mu weiwei did not expect her to say this. she was stunned for a moment before she nodded. " yes, sister-inw. i know. big brother is the best to me ... "
she had known since she was young that although her eldest brother was not as active as her second brother, who would y with her, chat with her, and listen to her girly thoughts, he would buy her whatever she wanted since she was young. his credit card had no limit.
the boys who bullied her in school would be warned by her big brother. no matter which school she went to, her big brother would donate a building in advance to ensure that she would receive special treatment in school.
the scumbag who had pursued her and cheated on herst time had disappeared from T city with his family. it was said that his family business had gone bankrupt and he was in debt to loan sharks. it was obvious who was behind this.
luo chenxi smiled. " it''s good that you know. i''ll talk to your brother about it. " as for you, don''t deliberately provoke him anymore."
she turned around and prepared to leave.
however, it was mu weiwei who stopped her from behind this time. " wait, sis-sister-inw, i-i still have something to do ... "
luo chenxi was stunned for a moment. she turned around and looked at her. " what''s the matter? "
mu weiwei hesitated and did not speak for a long time.
luo chenxi asked in puzzlement,''what''s the matter? did you do something that you''re afraid your big brother will scold you? don''t worry, just tell me. sister-inw will definitely help you think of a way."
mu weiwei gritted her teeth and stuttered, " "it''s ... it''s that ... sister-inw, are you really not going to visit brother fu? you''re really not worried that sun jing will ... i''ve heard a lot of bad things about him outside. he really can do anything! sister-inw, do you have any ns?"
luo chenxi was stunned for a moment upon hearing his words.
then, he could not help but stare at mu weiwei a few more times.
she felt that mu weiwei''s question was rather strange.
why did it feel like this young girl cared more about fu linchen than her own sister?
Chapter 2830 2850
a strange thought suddenly emerged in luo chenxi''s mind. could it be that mu weiwei and her brother ...
it was fine if he didn''t think about it normally, but now that he thought about it, the interaction between mu weiwei and fu linchen was indeed a little strange.
although they could be exined as siblings, there was an inexplicable ambiguity.
for example, when mu weiwei heard that fu linchen was going to attend princess isabe''s dinner party in London, she seemed to be jealous.
luo chenxi stared at mu weiwei for a while. the more she looked at her, the more she felt that something was amiss.
mu weiwei had a guilty conscience to begin with. she felt even more uneasy when she was sized up by luo chenxi. she whispered,"sister-inw, why are you looking at me?"
"wei wei, you ..."
luo chenxi was about to voice out the doubts in her heart, but she swallowed her words before she could speak.
forget it, this was not the time to be thinking about this.
after she rescued her brother, she would ask the two of them separately.
at the thought of this, luo chenxi hastily corrected herself, " don''t worry. i know what''s going on with my brother. i''ll definitely rescue him safely. "
luo chenxi went to great lengths to cate the young woman. she then returned to the master bedroom with a mind full of suspicion.
the man, who was emitting a low aura, was already waiting on the sofa.
his broad shoulders, narrow waist, and long legs were matched with a handsome face that was full of displeasure. the only thing missing was the words " hurry up and coax me " written on it.
luo chenxi could not help but shake her head. she walked over quickly and sat down next to him. she stretched out her hand and hooked it around mu yichen''s arm.
"alright, don''t be unhappy. wei wei has grown up, she''s not a child anymore. she has her own thoughts, we should respect her. "
mu yichen was even more upset when he heard that."whose side are you on exactly? was he closer to her husband or to her aunt? he actually spoke up for her! who did i work so hard for?"
"of course, i''m on your side. wei wei is in the wrong this time, but there''s no point in scolding her. he had to reason with her properly. look, you clearly like your sister so much, but now weiwei is so afraid of you and is not close to you at all. isn''t it because you''re usually too fierce?"
mu yichen scoffed. " who told you that i like younger sisters? this little sister has been brought up in the wrong way and can''t be saved. fortunately, my daughter is well-behaved and obedient. she''s daddy''s little cotton-padded jacket!"
luo chenxi could not help chuckling in her heart.
the little dumpling was only three years old, but she had already started to diss her father. where did mu yichen''s honey-like confidencee from that he thought his daughter would always listen to him?
with the little dumpling''s personality, she would definitely not be a silly and sweet girl when she grew up.
Ѧd---n?a| om could it be that old fathers who were obsessed with their daughters looked at their daughters with eighteenyers of filter?
luo chenxi gave mu yichen aplicated look. " in any case, you''re not allowed to scare weiwei anymore. she and qi siyu have helped me a lot this time. if i can sessfully rescue my brother, i''ll definitely find a chance to thank them properly. "
mu yichen nced at her nomittally and did not respond.
luo chenxi did not continue to dwell on this matter. she changed the topic. " by the way, did you see sun jing''s new statement today? " he had actually started to sway the public opinion again. i''ve finished writing the response this afternoon, but it hasn''t been sent out yet. help me take a look."
luo chenxi took out her phone and passed it to him.
however, mu yichen''s phone suddenly rang before he could reach out to pick it up.
luo chenxi took a nce at the name on the screen. she felt her chest tighten all of a sudden and quickly picked up the call.
the moment the call was connected, the person on the other end of the phone couldn''t wait to say, " "chenxi, we''ve found her!"
Chapter 2831 2851
luo chenxi could not react to cyril''s voice that came from the phone all of a sudden.
cyril did not get a response, so he repeated, " chenxi, are you listening to me? i''ve already found mr. fu!"
it was only then that luo chenxi heard him clearly. her entire body trembled and her hand trembled. she almost dropped her phone on the ground.
"is it true?" she asked excitedly. big brother cyril, you ... you''ve really found my father? how''s he doing now? are you seriously injured? what happened to the ne? why did they suddenly lose contact? where had he been all this time? why can''t your team find anyone? and ..."
luo chenxi finally realized what had happened after she was stunned for a moment.
she was almost swallowed up by the immense ecstasy.
although she had always believed that a good man like her father would not die so easily, as time went by, the search and rescue on cyril''s side had not made much progress. in fact, the possibility of fu jingxuan''s survival was close to zero.
no matter how hard luo chenxi tried to brainwash herself, she had to ept this reality.
as such, she had almost given up hope on fu jingxuan''s return, but she did not expect cyril to suddenly call her and give her such a big surprise.
happiness hade too suddenly!
after the surprise, it was a stomach full of questions.
cyril was dumbfounded by her question, and he quickly cut her off. " ahem, chenxi, you ... don''t be in a hurry. let me finish exining the situation first. if you have any questions, you can ask them after i''m done. "
Ѧd---n?a| om luo chenxi realized that she was asking too many questions. she shrunk her neck and nodded hastily. " sure, sure, sure. brother cyril, please speak! "
" actually, we''ve already found mr. fu''s tracks yesterday afternoon, " cyril said in a deep voice. " he was severely injured at the time, and he was already in aa. i''ll immediately send him to the hospital for emergency treatment. he''s out of danger now."
cyril rejoiced in his heart.
by the time they found fu jingxuan, it had already been a month since the ident. the wounds on fu jingxuan''s body had already been infected by the harsh environment, and his right leg was broken so he couldn''t stand. on top of that, he had been struggling to survive in the primitive forest, so his body was extremely weak. he was simply skin and bones.
cyril was very worried about how he was going to tell luo chenxi about this if fu jingxuan could not be saved.
fortunately, the goddess of luck was still on their side.
when cyril heard the doctor''s report that fu jingxuan''s physiological indicators were gradually recovering, he quickly called luo chenxi through the secret contact number given to him by the mu family some time ago.
luo chenxi finally heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing the definite news. the dark clouds that had been pressing on her heart during this period had finally dissipated a little.
however, when she thought of how seriously injured fu jingxuan was, her heart ached.
"how''s dad''s injury now? could his body recover? how long would it take to recover? will there be any side effects?"
cyril sighed and said, " mr. fu''s only out of danger now. we can''t be sure of the exact situation. " it''s mainly because mr. fu''s body is very weak, and his wound is seriously infected. it''s definitely not something that can be recovered in a short time. it''ll take at least a few years to recover."
Chapter 2832 2852
"also, mr. fu''s right leg suffered aminuted fracture during the crash. it has been dyed for a month without treatment, and his condition is very serious. at the moment, it seems that there''s no way to treat him locally. i''ve already contacted the relevant experts and prepared to transfer mr. fu to a hospital in europe for treatment as soon as possible."
"by the way, you must be mentally prepared for this. even i don''t know if mr. fu''s leg can be cured, and there''s a possibility that he''ll be in a wheelchair for the rest of his life. even if it can be cured, i''m afraid it won''t be the same as before ..."
upon hearing those words, luo chenxi''s mood, which had finally rxed a little, sank again.
after a long silence, he finally said,"i understand. thank you, brother cyril. if it wasn''t for you, i would have ..."
"alright, alright, don''t say that!" cyril cut her off. " you''re my only sister. who else would i help if not you? i heard that the young master of the fu family is especially good to you. i can''t lose to him! besides, if i don''t get this done and make your mommy unhappy, daddy will chop me up and throw me into the pacific ocean to feed the sharks!"
pnd---no?1,o luo chenxi was amused by him. she could not help but burst outughing, " "it''s not that exaggerated!"
"it''s that exaggerated!" cyril smiled. " the helicopter i''ve contacted has arrived. i''ll hang up now. i''ll contact you again after i send mr. fu to the hospital in europe. "
"wait!" luo chenxi said subconsciously.
cyril was taken aback, and asked,"what''s wrong?" what else did she need her brother to do? just say it!"
luo chenxi had an impulse to go to europe to check on fu jingxuan''s condition. however, she calmed down as soon as she spoke and realized that it was impossible.
after all, there were so many things in the country waiting for her to make a decision.
the battle between her and sun jing had already reached the most critical moment.
besides, even if she wanted to leave everything behind and leave, sun jing would not let her go abroad at this time.
luo chenxi thought for a moment before she said,''i heard that my father has some important evidence of sun jing''s crimes. it''s because of this that sun jing decided to kill him. i''ve thought of many ways in china, but i couldn''t get this evidence. help me ask what''s going on when dad wakes up. it''s best if you can find a way to send the evidence to me. "
cyril immediately nodded, and said, " alright, i understand. leave this to me. just wait for my good news. "
luo chenxi was so excited that she immediately jumped on the spot after she hung up the phone.
"ah ah ah ah ah ah ah! yichen, did you hear that? did you hear what cyril said? my father has been found. he''s fine, he''s still alive! wuwuwuwu, this is great, this is really great! this period of time has really scared me to death! wuwuwuwu ..."
"i heard it, i heard it. his father-inw was fine. this was the best news. chenxi, calm down and be good ..."
mu yichen took a few steps forward and stretched out his arms to pull luo chenxi into his embrace.
luo chenxi pounced into his arms at once and wrapped her arms around his neck firmly. " boohoo, hubby, i''m too excited. really! i''m fine, that''s great ..."
ever since the fu family got into trouble, the biggest blow to her wasn''t the fu family''s reputation being ruined and misunderstood by others, nor was it the loss of her privilege as the president''s daughter. it was fu jingxuan''s disappearance and fu linchen''s imprisonment.
Chapter 2833 2853
pared to the safety of his loved ones, power, reputation, and revenge were not worth mentioning.
therefore, even though the fu family''s reputation had yet to bepletely washed away and the treacherous sun jing had not received the punishment she deserved, at least fu jingxuan had been found and was still alive. this was what made luo chenxi the happiest.
mu yichen understood her feelings. he hugged her and consoled her softly for a long time before luo chenxi gradually regained her calm.
after digesting the good news, they had to discuss the next step of the n.
the fact that fu jingxuan was still alive was definitely great news for them.
fu jingxuan was the one who knew sun bin the best and the situation in the country. he also had something on sun bin. as long as he could wake up, their chances of winning would increase exponentially. it wouldn''t be difficult to save fu linchen.
however, luo chenxi decided to keep the news of fu jingxuan''s survival a secret after a short period of consideration and struggle.
" father hasn''t woken up yet, and i haven''t gotten any evidence. it won''t do us any good to expose this. besides, if sun jing finds out that father is still alive, who knows what she''ll do to him in secret? it''s better for us to keep a low profile. hubby, what do you think?"
mu yichen lowered his head and looked at luo chenxi''srge eyes that were still red despite her tears of joy. he felt emotional in his heart.
he didn''t know when it had started, but his little woman had actually be such a steady leader.
could he say that the fu family''s blood indeed flowed in her veins?
"you''re right, i''ll listen to you. don''t let anyone else know about this except you and me. for now, we''ll act ording to the original n. after father-inw wakes up, listen to his opinion before making the next decision." mu yichen said.
"yes, yes, that''s right, i think so too!" luo chenxi nodded continuously.
then, she felt a little annoyed. " did i shout too loudly just now? will the people outside hear it and guess what happened?"
mu yichen could not help butugh as he watched the female politician who had a solemn and serious expression a second ago turn into a little kitten with a conflicted expression in the next second. " you''re aware that your voice is loud too, aren''t you? "
"it''s really big! then what do we do?" luo chenxi''s eyes widened.
pnd---no?1,o mu yichen curled his lips. " it''s alright. our room has excellent soundproofing. have you forgotten? usually, at night ... no one would hear you, right?"
luo chenxi was stunned for a second before she realized what he had said. she was so angry that she pushed him away forcefully and leaped out of his arms. at the same time, she took advantage of the situation and stomped on mu yichen''s foot.
"no one will think you''re mute if you don''t speak! go away, go away, i''m going to post my announcement online!"
although luo chenxi did not say anything after receiving the good news of fu jingxuan''s survival, she was obviously more confident.
in the face of sun bin''s continuous ndering, he was also more calm andposed.
during that period, sun jing had sent someone to look for her on a few asions and proposed new solutions. moreover, she made more concessions each time. she even promised luo chenxi the position of the vice president.
however, they were all rejected by luo chenxi without the slightest hesitation.
sun jing flew into a rage out of humiliation and gave her a call.''luo chenxi, don''t refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit! do you really think that you can fight me? i''ll give you onest chance. are you going to issue a rification statement to admit that you ndered me?"
Chapter 2834 2854
luo chenxi chuckled,''mr. sun, how did you get amnesia when you''re only fifty? i''ve already said it countless times. unless you release my brother immediately, there''s no need for us to continue this discussion."
sun jing did not expect luo chenxi to be so difficult to handle.
during this period of time, the few big families that supported him to the top had put more and more pressure on him, and his position as president was in danger.
the others refused to believe that a young girl like luo chenxi could be so difficult to deal with. they all thought that he had not tried his best.
sun bin was unable to exin himself. he had been suffering from insomnia for several days in a row, and his face was as ugly as a dead person''s.
" luo chenxi, you ... you''re so stubborn. don''t you ever regret it! " sun bin gritted his teeth and roared.
luo chenxi''s tone was calm. " you don''t have to worry about that. "
after that, she couldn''t be bothered to listen to sun jing''s angry scolding on the other end of the phone and decisively hung up.
if sun jing had agreed to release fu linchen earlier, she might have agreed topromise to a certain extent for the sake of her brother''s freedom and let sun jing continue to stay on the president''s throne.
but now, there was no need to do so.
the only thing she was worried about was fu linchen, who was locked up in prison.
luo chenxi had been afraid that sun jing would vent her anger on fu linchen and torture him to vent her anger.
fortunately, the news from the he family''s eldest brother showed that after the public''s protest gradually escted, the family heads behind sun jing were worried that fu linchen''s ident would arouse the public''s anger, so they had already strictly forbidden sun jing''s people froming into contact with fu linchen alone.
this made luo chenxi feel much more at ease.
all the work was carried out in an orderly manner under luo chenxi''s arrangement.
the former members of fu jingxuan''s cab had gradually gotten used to luo chenxi''s leadership.
in the beginning, the majority of the people chose to listen to her orders due to the intimidating power of the live stream and the fact that luo chenxi had something against them in her hands. they had no choice but topromise. however, after luo chenxi gained the upper hand in her few exchanges with sun yu, the people were increasingly convinced of her abilities.
there were even many people who secretly discussed that fu jingxuan had made a big mistake by not letting his daughter enter politics.
if the fu siblings were in this circle, sun jing wouldn''t be able to take advantage of them even if she had any crooked ideas.
even though luo chenxi had heard about these words, she did not take them to heart.
during this time, she had been focusing on fu jingxuan''s condition.
cyril would call her every day to update her on the progress of fu jingxuan''s treatment.
there was both good news and bad news.
the good news was that, after a joint consultation with major european hospitals, fu jingxuan''s twelve-hour operation was very sessful, which could be called a medical miracle. the treatment n for his right leg had also been confirmed, and it would not be a problem to connect it back. if his condition recovered well, it was possible for him to regain his daily activities.
the bad news was that even though the operation was a great sess, fu jingxuan was still unconscious for several days.
even though the doctor had indicated that there was no problem, luo chenxi could not put her mind at ease.
it was nine o ''clock in the evening that day, and it was time for cyril to call her again.
luo chenxi had been squatting in front of the phone since early morning.
as expected, the phone rang at nine o ''clock.
luo chenxi picked up the phone without the slightest hesitation. " "brother cyril?"
a hoarse voice came out of the phone, " "chenxi, it''s me, dad."
Chapter 2835 2855
" d-dad!! " luo chenxi cried out in surprise and stood up from her seat subconsciously.
she had thought that today was destined to be another disappointing day, but fu jingxuan ... actually woke up and even called her personally!
luo chenxi was so excited that a sour feeling surged straight into her heart. she choked on her sobs and could not speak for a while.
fu jingxuan''s heart ached when he heard the sniffling sound on the other end of the phone. " chenxi, dad''s good daughter, don''t cry. be good. " isn''t dad fine now? isn''t it safe now? you should be happy for your father."
luo chenxi nodded and replied with a ''hmm''. however, her voice was still nasal.
fortunately, mu yichen was sitting by her side. he could immediately guess what had happened when he saw luo chenxi''s agitated reaction. he quickly stretched out his arms and pulled her into his arms. he turned his head to the side and kissed her on the forehead.
" be good, don''t cry. if you cry like this, father-inw will be heartbroken. " mu yichen said softly.
luo chenxi pursed her lips and tried her best to calm herself down. " d-dad, i''m fine. how ... how are you now? " when did she wake up? how do you feel? brother cyril said that you''re very weak and have a lot of external injuries. is that true? i ... sigh, why can''t i go to the hospital to see you!"
pnd---no?1,o luo chenxi imagined fu jingxuan''s condition in the hospital and felt extremely anxious. she wished she could grow a pair of wings and fly to europe.
when she first found out that fu jingxuan was her biological father, she was still unfamiliar with the word ''father''.
she had been adopted by lu wenjun since she was young, so she had a mother''s love. however, to her, her father had always been just a vague shadow.
even though she was a little envious when she saw her kindergarten friends being picked up by their fathers, she actually had no idea how to get along with her father.
because of this, she couldn''t get close to fu jingxuan for a long time. it wasn''t until little gray gray was one year old that she got used to the feeling of having a father.
back then, she had never imagined that one day, she would be so worried and sad about fu jingxuan''s disappearance.
it was only after fu jingxuan''s ident that luo chenxi deeply felt the bond between family members.
fu jingxuan hurriedly consoled his daughter, " chenxi, don''t worry. i''m doing very well now. the faires family is very thoughtful in all aspects and even hired the best medical team. i''ll actively cooperate with the treatment and i''ll get better very soon. don''t worry. "
in fact, not long after he had regained consciousness, patriarch fiers had personally brought lu wenjun to visit him.
although the two old men usually dissed each other in order to snatch their daughter, they did not have the airs of two idols at all.
however, when fu jingxuan was really in trouble, patriarch fiers still did his best to help.
could this be ... the legendary ''no snatching, no acquaintance''?
"i''m in country I now, and the faires family is here. don''t you worry! as for you ... i''ve heard cyril about you. it''s been hard on you all this time ... " the more fu jingxuan spoke, the more guilty he felt. " i originally wanted to protect you well and let you do whatever you want. i wanted you to be a happy little princess and make up for what i owed you for the past twenty years. i didn''t expect that i''d drag you down instead ..."
Chapter 2836 2856
on the other end of the phone, which luo chenxi could not see, fu jingxuan''s fists were clenched so tightly that his nails dug into his palms.
when he heard from cyril about luo chenxi''s bitter struggle in the country and how she was trying her best to rescue him and fu linchen, he felt as if his heart had been cut by a knife. he felt that he had failed as a father.
her identity as the president''s house''s daughter had never brought luo chenxi any benefits, but it had put her in danger and put her under great pressure.
pnd---no?1,o luo chenxi quickly said, " dad, don''t think that way. i''m a part of the fu family too. you and my brother are the ones who usually take care of me. it''s my turn to take care of the two of you now. isn''t that what i should do? " you''d better recuperate in peace and not think about these things. i''m here in china!"
fu jingxuan suddenly felt tears in front of his eyes. he blinked and felt an indescribable feeling in his heart.
in his heart, luo chenxi was still his beloved little princess even though she had already married and given birth to two children. he did not expect that the little princess had already grown into a towering tree and was capable of protecting his family.
s, his old father felt both proud and disappointed ...
luo chenxi consoled fu jingxuan for a while more before she suddenly thought of something important. " by the way, dad, i heard from brother that you have evidence of sun jing''s crimes as well as the supporters behind her. where did you leave all this information? i need this information."
hearing this question, fu jingxuan suddenly quieted down, clearly hesitating.
after a long while, she said,"this is the thing that caused the fu family to fall into this state. i don''t want to give it to you." if sun bin finds out that you have evidence in your hands, then he ... i really don''t know what he''ll do ..."
"dad, this information is very important. if brother''s situation isn''t good, we can at least use this information to exchange for him. as for me, i''ll take care of myself. besides, don''t we have yichen?"
as soon as luo chenxi finished speaking, mu yichen, who had been eavesdropping by the side of the phone, immediately chimed in, " "yes, dad. don''t worry. i swear that i will do my best to protect chenxi."
hearing mu yichen''s sudden interruption, fu jingxuan almost choked on his own breath.
"cough, cough, brat, who are you calling dad? you ... you eavesdropped on my conversation with my daughter!"
after narrowly escaping death, even patriarch faires was a hundred times more pleasing to the eye in his eyes. however, this son-inw still made him feel all sorts of displeasure.
mu yichen''s tone was calm. he was not affected by his father''s anger at all. " father, what are you saying? i''m the only family that chenxi can rely on now. of course, i have to always be by her side."
was he implying that he was unreliable as a father?
fu jingxuan was so angry that he almost suffered internal injuries.
yet, there was no way she could refute mu yichen at all.
strictly speaking, he and fu linchen had fallen into sun jing''s trap due to their carelessness this time. if it were not for mu yichen''s protection and support for luo chenxi, his little princess would have been in a much more difficult situation.
he should be thanking the mu family and mu yichen properly.
but ...
i just feel so angry.
"dad, the information i''m talking about ..."
luo chenxi rolled her eyes at the man beside her who was deliberately ying dirty. she pushed him aside and brought the topic back.
Chapter 2837 2857
fu jingxuan sighed. " i can give you the information, but i carry it with me. " there''s no backup, and i''m worried that there will be an ident if i send it online, so i have to send the information directly to you ... don''t worry, i''ll discuss it with fiers first."
upon hearing his words, luo chenxi nodded obediently.
she could only wait for the faires family toe up with a solution for this matter. there was no use in panicking.
two dayster, cyril called her.
"i''ll personally send the information to you. however, your country has very strict checks on flights, so i can only enter the country secretly through the ships of the underground forces. i''ll take a private jet to country R next door and then take a boat there. however, i''m not familiar with the situation here, so i''ll have to follow your arrangements. uncle fu instructed me to hand the information to you personally. do you have any way to meet me?"
luo chenxi raised her brows in surprise when she noticed that cyril had changed the way he addressed fu jingxuan from mr. fu to uncle fu. it had only been a few days, but her father was already on good terms with the faires family?
however, this was not the time to ponder about this.
luo chenxi calcted in her heart for a moment before she turned around to look at mu yichen who was by her side.
mu yichen had already heard the conversation on the phone. when he met his wife''s gaze, he immediately understood what she meant and nodded. " no problem. i''ll make the arrangements, but you must know the exact time cyril enters the country. "
luo chenxi ryed her exact words.
cyril quickly gave a list of time and ce.
after the two sides reached an agreement, cyril hurriedly set off and stopped the conversation.
luo chenxi hung up the phone. she was still a little worried. " yichen, you said that you''ll make the arrangements. is it really alright? " brother cyril will arrive tomorrow afternoon. are you sure you can make it in time?"
ever since the first negotiation with sun bin failed, arge number of special agents and informants had been ced within a few miles of the mu family.
as long as there was any slight movement between the two, it would be reported to sun bin at the first moment.
even though there were no issues withmunication at the moment due to the support of mu yiling''s superb technology, it was definitely not an easy task for luo chenxi to go out personally.
mu yichen was silent for a few seconds before he whispered something into her ear. luo chenxi was stunned for a moment. " you ... really? "
the day seemed to pass by exceptionally slowly amid luo chenxi''s apprehension and anticipation.
but in the end, it was still time for her appointment with cyril.
luo chenxi and mu yichen left the house two hours earlier.
in order to avoid exposing their identities, both of them had carefully disguised themselves from head to toe. they put on the uniforms of the maids and butlers at home and went out to get into a basic style bmw.
this bmw was aunt chen''s personal grocery car. aunt chen would drive this car out every day to the market or supermarket to buy vegetables. sometimes, the shopping list was long and she would even bring an assistant.
pnd---no?1,o they were disguised as the staff in charge of purchasing today.
as soon as the two of them stepped out of the vi''s gate, they realized that there were people on the street looking at them, intentionally or otherwise.
in the beginning, luo chenxi was a little afraid that her cover would be blown so she forced herself to remain calm. however, she soon realized that these people had lost interest in them in an instant after taking a nce at her and mu yichen. they had shifted their gaze away.
after she got into the car safely, luo chenxi turned around and took a few more nces at the man beside her.
even in such a tense situation, she almostughed out loud.
Chapter 2838 2858
in order to avoid sun jing''s eyes, luo chenxi put on extremely old-fashioned makeup for the two of them with mu weiwei''s assistance.
the original intention was to imitate housekeeper chen and aunt chen, so the goal was to look like a man in his forties.
however, the wrinkles on mu yichen''s face looked especially realistic with the makeup. at first nce, he looked like a sixty-year-old grandpa who was even older than her father.
luo chenxi was deeply suspicious that mu weiwei had been harboring a grudge against her brother ever since she was detained by mu yichen at home. that was why she had done such a vicious thing to her brother.
mu yichen was sitting in the driver''s seat. the corners of his lips twitched when he saw his own appearance through the rearview mirror.
"woman, you''re doing this on purpose, right? i haven''t taught you the family rules during this period of time, and you''re already arrogant?"
mu yichen''s gaze was overly profound. luo chenxi shuddered and hastily raised her right hand to deny three times in a row, " "i''m not, i didn''t, don''t talk nonsense!"
"ha." mu yichen sneered. he nced at her with a half-smile but did not say anything else.
there were still important things to do now. when they returned safely, he would teach this little fox a lesson!
luo chenxi blinked her eyes. she sat upright in the front passenger seat and was as quiet as a chicken.
the bmw drove smoothly all the way and left the vi area of cloudke elegant garden along the street.
mu yichen drove the car to the shopping mall that aunt chen frequented. he drove a few rounds around the underground garage before he left through the back door.
after she came out, luo chenxi intentionally looked behind her. she felt slightly relieved when she realized that there was not even a second car on the empty street.
mu yichen was driving at a steady speed.
luo chenxi looked at the scenery of the streets outside the window. she was still pondering over her n of action after meeting cyril.
as long as she could obtain evidence of sun bin''s crimes from fu jingxuan, she would be in an invincible position in the battle with sun bin.
however, she had not thought about how to use the information.
if he took the evidence directly to the person behind sun jing, the other party would definitely be willing to hand over fu linchen in exchange for the information, and at the same time, push sun jing to take the me.
however, this way, other than sun bin, the mastermind behind the scenes would be atrge. he was unwilling to just think about it.
if the information was released to the public or handed to the parliament to initiate an impeachment, they could get justice, but fu linchen''s safety could not be guaranteed ...
luo chenxi was lost in her thoughts gradually.
suddenly, she felt the car making a sharp turn.
she was caught off guard and lost her bnce, almost hitting the car door. fortunately, the seat belt on her chest caught her.
luo chenxi turned around in astonishment and looked at the person beside her. " what''s going on? "
she was clearly the one who drove the most coquettishly and loved to race.
it was said that mu yichen had raced cars when he was young. bai shixun had even bragged to her about her husband''s chuunibyou deeds of dominating the racing track and betting on racing on the narrow and rugged mountain road.
however, luo chenxi had always been skeptical.
after all, mu yichen had been very well-behaved every time he drove ever since he married her. he would drive as fast as a tortoise when the little dumpling was in the car. there were a few times that she almost fell sick from the anxiety ...
such a sharp turn was not the model father''s style.
mu yichen''s gaze was fixed on the road in front of them. he had a solemn expression on his face. " we''re still being followed by someone. "
Chapter 2839 2859
Ѧd---n?a| om ?
luo chenxi sobered up at once.
she subconsciously looked at the rearview mirror. as expected, she saw a suspicious ck lingzhi following behind the two of them.
as they had already passed through the city and entered the urban-rural junction, the number of vehicles around them had significantly reduced.
moreover, most of the cars were driving much faster than mu yichen because the road was very empty and there was no speed limit. some cars would overtake their bmw from time to time.
however, the ck lingzhi was moving very slowly.
he followed behind their bmw at a steady pace. when mu yichen stepped on the elerator, ling zhi elerated as well. when the bmw slowed down, ling zhi did the same. it was all too obvious.
in addition, luo chenxi''s sharp eyes could tell that the ling zhi was slightly different from the standard 4S store model. it was obvious that the car had been modified.
although modified cars were very popr among the rich second generation, it was definitely impossible for some rich young master to modify cars with them at this time on a whim ...
"what do we do? can you shake them off?" huang yueli asked.
mu yichen pursed his lips for a moment upon hearing her words. he took the time to sweep a nce at her. " are you looking down on your husband by saying that? "
luo chenxi sensed the low pressure from the man''s body with her sharp senses. she coughed twice tofort him. " uh, that''s not what i meant. i know that you''ve certainly considered this situation and made preparations in advance. my husband is so smart, wise, and handsome. how can he not handle such a small matter? but ..."
when mu yichen heard the first half of the story, the corners of his droopy lips curled up once again.
he did not expect that luo chenxi would suddenlye up with a ''but'' after her obviously perfunctory ttery.
he knew that something was wrong.
mu yichen''s expression darkened immediately.
that was the truth. he heard luo chenxi continue,"but, honey, you haven''t driven fast in a long time, right? would he be a little ufortable? you ... don''t be too nervouster ... sigh, if i knew that the disguise would be useless, i should have been the one driving when we went out. there''s no time to change the driver now ... ah!"
before luo chenxi could finish her mumbling, she suddenly felt the car''s speed increase abruptly. it shot forward like an arrow that had left the bow.
she couldn''t control herself and let out a scream. the words she didn''t finish were stuck in her throat.
mu yichen''s expression was dark.
if it wasn''t for the fact that the situation was so critical, he really wanted to press this woman next to him into a seat and ruthlessly teach her the family rules. he wanted her to firmly remember that she could say anything, but she could not say anything that doubted her husband!
this was not looking down on him?
"thank you for being so concerned about your husband. however, my dear, you''re really overthinking it. sit tight, i''ll tell you right now, does your husband know how to race cars?"
" wait, don''t ... don''t get so worked up. i didn''t say that you can''t do it. you don''t have to ... ah!!! "
luo chenxi tried her best to defend herself, but mu yichen did not listen to her at all. he did not even bother to acknowledge her as he stomped on the elerator again.
the modified bmw elerated again.
the car sped along the suburbs highway.
luo chenxi did not dare to make a sound anymore. she curled up in the front passenger seat and shivered. she was afraid that she would say the wrong thing again and agitate mu yichen.
''oh my god, mu yichen''s car has actually elerated to such a high speed!''
Chapter 2840 2860
this bmw was bought for the butler at home, so it was a very suitable model for home use, not for racing at all.
pnd---no?1,o even after some temporary modifications, it was still miles away from a real racing car.
however, it was this family car that mu yichen drove at an even more astonishing speed than the racing car.
it was difficult for luo chenxi not to be scared witless. after all, it was human nature to cherish one''s life!
however, after a while, she realized that she was wrong.
mu yichen''s driving skills were truly outstanding.
although there were very few cars on the expressway in the suburbs, it was not as if there were no cars. there was still an endless stream of carsing and going.
mu yichen was still able to control the steering wheel steadily even when he was driving at such a high speed. he avoided the cars in front of him with ease. moreover, the interior of the car was also very stable.
other than giving luo chenxi a shock at the beginning of the eleration, luo chenxi did not feel too pressured in the passenger seat no matter how he dodged.
this was extremely difficult.
if it was someone else, even if they could drive at this speed, the people around them would probably have motion sickness.
the bmw sped all the way and soon passed through a long stretch of the highway.
mu yichen took a nce at the rearview mirror and frowned ever so slightly.
even though ling zhi, who was behind them, was already quite a distance away from their car, the other party did not lose sight of him. he was still trying his best to catch up with them.
on a highway with so few obstacles, it was simply unrealistic to shake off the stalker. it was impossible to do so no matter how fast he was.
hence, mu yichen made a prompt decision to exit the highway at the first fork in the road. he drove his bmw through theplicated streets and alleys and even headed toward the crowded downtown area on purpose.
in this way, the people following them were indeed in big trouble.
after mu yichen had stopped at a few traffic lights in a row, ling zhi''s car gradually disappeared from his line of sight.
mu yichen did not let his guard down just because of that. he drove through the alley randomly for some time before he gradually slowed down the car.
it was only then that luo chenxi heaved a sigh of relief.
it was too exciting to sit in her husband''s car!
when mu yichen was racing in the downtown area earlier, there were a few times when she thought that she would definitely crash into the car in front of her. however, in reality, no ident happened at all.
every time, mu yichen would brush past the car in front of him at the perfect speed.
as a bystander, she was so scared that she broke out in cold sweat.
it seemed like bai shixun was not bragging when he told her about mu yichen''s driving skills when he was young. he was really good at driving, but he had put all his energy into his career and family, so he did not y around anymore.
"wuwuwu, hubby, you''re really amazing! you are indeed the pir of our family! what would i do without you?" luo chenxi quickly served him some fresh and spicy rainbow farts.
mu yichen was expressionless. he raised his chin. " do you think your husband is awesome now? it''s toote!"
luo chenxi pouted.
why are you pretending to be cold and arrogant? don''t think that i didn''t see that he couldn''t hold back hisughter just now!
mu yichen continued to y a segment and said,"i nned to shake them off here from the start and made some preparations in advance, so i''m more familiar with the streets here. however, even if we lose him this time, sun bin won''t just give up like that."
Chapter 2841 2861
"we''re still a hundred kilometers away from our current location to where we''re supposed to meet cyril. anything could happen. it''s not the time to be happy yet." mu yichen said softly.
luo chenxi''s smile faded. " hmm, we''d better be careful. let''s not go on the highway and try to take the small road."
although the highway was a little faster, there were no forks in the road and it was filled with surveince cameras, so it was too easy for sun bin to find them.
mu yichen nodded.
the two of them deviated from the normal road and continued to drive along the small road to the target location.
as they were not familiar with the road, the two of them took a lot of detours in the beginning.
after that, mu yichen simply gave mu yiling a call and recruited his younger brother as a tool for free again.
"there''s an intersection 300 meters ahead. it''s the shortest way to turn right from here, but if you go from this road to the main road in the city center, you''ll be easily caught on camera, so you should take the intersection in front. it''s 800 meters ahead, turn right ..."
the mu family''s second young master, who had stayed behind to guard the mu family''s residence, was holding his phone at this time, his eyes full of tears.
this was really his brother!
he was one of the world''s top three hackers, and he had to find the route for them. he had to broadcast it in real-time and act as a human navigator. his sister-inw had to say that his voice was not as good as lin xling''s!
wuwuwu, i''m touched, so touched!
he was grateful to his brother and sister-inw for giving him this opportunity to train!
mu yichen furrowed his brows ever so slightly. he questioned,"yiling, are you sure you saw it clearly? if you turn into this intersection, it will be a small alley. it will probably be a dead end."
"uh, that only looks like a dead end. in fact, there is a very narrow passage inside that we can pass through. of course, most drivers would get stuck inside, but big brother, you''re such a good driver, so there definitely won''t be a problem! brother, you can do it! sister-inw is watching!" mu yiling quickly said.
"hehe."
mu yichen''sughter was heard from her earphones.
mu yiling''s entire body turned cold.
pnd---no?1,o could it be that his big brother had seen through him deliberately picking a road to test his driving skills and wanted to secretly take revenge?
he waited for a long time in fear.
however, mu yichen did not continue. in fact, he did not even open his mouth to question tang wulin anymore. he followed tang wulin''s instructions strictly all the way and walked through the streets and alleys.
as time passed, they were getting closer and closer to the target location. they were less than 20 kilometers away.
they didn''t see any more suspicious vehicles during the entire process, and it went very smoothly.
luo chenxi''s heart was filled with anticipation when she saw that she was about to meet cyril.
cyril didn''t just bring the information; he also knew fu jingxuan''s condition and how he was recovering from his injuries.
although the two of themmunicated on the phone every day, there were some situations that could only be understood by asking in person.
at this moment, a "f * ck" sound was suddenly heard from the phone.
immediately after, the sound of something falling to the ground was heard.
luo chenxi was stunned for a second before she realized that mu yiling was scolding her. she immediately became nervous. yiling, what happened?"
"big brother, sister-inw, stop, stop right there! sun bin''s men are waiting for you at the intersection ahead!" mu yiling was so anxious that he almost screamed.
mu yichen braked abruptly. " what''s going on? didn''t you say that it would be very safe to follow this route?"
Chapter 2842 2862
mu yiling was also confused. " that''s right. this route is indeed the safest one that i''ve concluded. besides, i''m very sure that you guys weren''t captured by the surveince cameras ... how did sun jing''s men manage to track your whereabouts? "
mu yichen''s brows were tightly furrowed. he wanted to say something else, but there was no time left.
the agents waiting nearby had already noticed their car and were driving in their direction.
since his whereabouts had been exposed, there was no point in hiding anymore.
mu yichen immediately turned the steering wheel and turned the car around before he drove away in the other direction at full speed.
sure enough, the cars behind him were following him closely.
mu yiling''s anxious voice could still be heard through the phone.
" i saw cars gathering at the other intersections near you. have you been exposed? what exactly is going on between you two ..."
" you''re affecting your brother''s driving. let''s talk after we''re out of danger. "
"ah? hey, hey ..."
when she saw that mu yichen was frowning in annoyance due to her younger brother''s noisy voice, luo chenxi stretched out her hand decisively and hung up the phone.
she had already guessed a little of sun bin''s n.
there should be no problem with mu yiling''s skills. the route that he had found should be safe as they were not captured.
the only possibility was that sun bin simply used the strategy of spreading a wide when he couldn''t grasp their exact movements. he sent arge number of people to set up spies at therger intersections of all the nearby towns and cities to carry out manual monitoring.
no matter how hard they tried to hide, it would be difficult to avoid all the streets. it was only a matter of time before they were discovered.
however, to carry out this n, the number of people needed was shocking. did sun bin send out all the special agents in the special agent bureau to carry out the mission?
just to follow her and mu yichen?
isn''t this making a mountain out of a molehill?
the thought shed past luo chenxi''s mind. she felt that something was amiss.
however, under the current circumstances, there was not enough time for them to think.
mu yichen drove the car and continued to flee in the streets.
at this moment, there was no need for him to pretend to be an ordinary citizen anymore. he simply elerated to the top speed and dashed through the streets and alleys.
in terms of driving skills, even well-trained agents could notpare to him, not to mention that his modified cars were much better than most of the vehicles in the special agent bureau.
after a period of pursuit, the distance between luo chenxi''s team and the secret agents had widened.
"chenxi, fasten your seat belt and sit tight!"
mu yichen was fully focused on the road. he nned to go around the broken bridge in front of him and shake off the cars chasing after him.
luo chenxi nodded and sat properly.
mu yichen suddenly stepped on the elerator ...
Ѧd---n?a| om at this moment, a crisp bang suddenly came from behind the two.
luo chenxi was stunned for a moment. she thought that the car was traveling too fast and had sshed the small stones on the roadside.
however, after a few seconds, the banging sounds were heard again. it was like a continuous barrage of bullets.
she quickly turned around and her heart tightened.
"yichen, they ... they have guns! they actually ... actually dared tomit murder in public on the streets! what is sun bin trying to do?"
Chapter 2843 2863
mu yichen''s thin lips were pursed into a straight line. his expression was unusually solemn.
sun bin had dispatched so many people not only to follow them but to kill luo chenxi after a long time of nning!
neither he nor luo chenxi had expected this.
this was because, in sun yu''s opinion, the choice ofying a vicious hand on luo chenxi would definitely bring more disadvantages than advantages.
theizens were already suspecting that sun bin had something to do with fu jingxuan''s ne crash case. if something were to happen to luo chenxi at this juncture, sun bin would not be able to clear his name even if he jumped into the yellow river.
this would be very disadvantageous for him when he entered the presidential pce in the future.
anyone with a bit of rationality would not do something that would harm others without benefiting themselves.
therefore, it was either that sun bin had gone crazy, or that the families behind sun bin couldn''t bear the pressure of public opinion and were ready to burn the bridge after crossing the river and give up on sun bin, this puppet.
on the other hand, sun jing had already gonepletely mad after she had guessed the intentions of those families. she intended to drag luo chenxi down with her.
"damn it!" mu yichen could not help but swear in the end.
what kind of taste did his father-inw have to be able to be good friends with sun jing, a vicious and ungrateful person. not only did she set him up, but she also set up her son and daughter!
however, it was toote to say anything now.
mu yichen could only try his best to stabilize the car and continue driving through the streets. he used the various buildings around him as a cover to minimize the chances of the car getting shot.
although the car had been modified and had basic bulletproof functions, bulletproof didn''t mean that it was indestructible. after being shot continuously for a long time for a certain number of times, the bulletproof ss would also break.
it didn''t take long for tiny cracks to appear on the ss.
what was worse was that when the pursuing agents realized that their car was bulletproof, they decisively changed their target and started shooting at the wheels and the fuel tank behind the car.
this move could be said to be quite vicious.
mu yichen cursed under his breath. he suppressed his emotions that were on the verge of exploding. he exerted all his strength to drive the car.
however, in this situation, no matter how good his driving skills were, there was no way he could turn the situation around.
with a loud bang, the car shook.
mu yichen almost crashed into the railing by the roadside.
although they managed to control the car in the end and saved the two from the brink of death, the car began to shake left and right from then on, and it kept making kacha kacha sounds.
it was obvious that a bullet had hit the car''s chassis, causing the car to lose its center of gravity and even the four wheels to lose control.
in such a state of rapid driving, a small malfunction could lead to a major ident, let alone such a heavy blow.
mu yichen''s heart sank to the bottom in an instant.
moreover, there were even more troublesome things toe.
as more and more agents received the news, they all gathered in their direction.
no matter which direction they went, they seemed to run into the people who were trying to stop them.
mu yichen had fewer and fewer routes to choose from. there were even times when he had no choice but to run into the special agent bureau''s vehicles head-on at the risk of being shot in order to break out of the enemy''s encirclement.
however, sun yu seemed to be determined to kill luo chenxi on the spot at all costs this time.
Chapter 2844 2864
hence, no matter how mu yichen utilized the various terrains to evade, the number of cars that were chasing after them increased.
the two of them were gradually forced to a coastal road.
this coastal road had been out of use for a few years due to years of disrepair.
not only was the road uneven, but there were also many cracks in it. arge number of traffic idents had happened.
usually, young master mu would never take his wife on such a dangerous road.
however, he had no other choice today. he could only ignore the " high danger ahead, please take a detour " sign at the intersection and drive in quickly while dragging the car.
eglesnovel`c,om "damn it, why are they using this road? it''s not just one or two people who get into idents while racing here!"
"alright, don''t be silly! it was a good thing that they had chosen this path. if they die here, it''ll be easier for us to clear our suspicions. we just have to say that they came out for a race and got into an ident."
" that''s right. many rich young masters like to race here. every year, a few of them die. this reason is simply ready-made. "
"alright, enough nonsense, hurry up and chase! if we let them escape, we''ll all be in trouble!"
the secret agents conversed quickly, but they dared not dy their actions. they did not stop for even a second as they chased after mu yichen and luo chenxi''s bmw into the abandoned road.
luo chenxi was sitting in the front passenger seat. she was observing the situation behind her attentively.
mu yichen had to focus on driving and keeping an eye on the road. he could not afford to be too distracted, so he could notpletely grasp the situation of his pursuers behind him.
thus, luo chenxi reced his eyes on her own ord.
"they''reing, and they''re not stopping at all ... but this road is too narrow, and there are a lot of crushed stones on the side. with so many carsing in, they can only form a straight line ... this is a good thing."
luo chenxi said while she was observing.
as there was a gap on the road that only allowed one car to pass at a time, the cars that were chasing behind had to split up.
as a result, the frequency and density of the attacks that luo chenxi and the rest were enduring dropped drastically.
otherwise, their little broken car, which was already on the verge of falling apart, would have been shot into a sieve.
mu yichen''s expression did not rx at all when he heard luo chenxi''s words. on the contrary, his expression turned even more solemn.
"chenxi, call mu yiling and ask him where the exit of this road is."
"alright, i''ll ask immediately!"
without another word, luo chenxi dialed a number swiftly and pressed the speaker button.
mu yiling''s voice came from the phone, " "brother, how are you guys? did you get rid of sun bin''s people? why do i see more and more cars chasing after you!"
"because sun bin''s goal wasn''t just to stop us, but to take the opportunity to kill us!"
mu yiling immediately screamed, " what?! sun bin is a shameless viin with no bottom line. he actually ..."
"alright, enough of your nonsense." luo chenxi interrupted him hastily, " your brother and i are on the xxx coastal highway now. help us check how many exits there are on this highway and where they lead to. "
the sound of typing came from the other end of the phone. a few secondster, mu yiling screamed again, " big brother, sister-inw, are you guys so flustered that you don''t know where to go? how did it end up on the path of death?"
Chapter 2845 2865
luo chenxi was stunned for a moment.''the path of death? what path of death? isn''t it just an abandoned coastal road?"
mu yiling''s voice sounded like he was about to cry.
"sister-inw, you and big brother don''t usually go racing with those second generation rich kids, that''s why you don''t know! this coastal road was supposed to lead to D city, but the exit has beenpletely blocked due to the earthquake andndslide a few years ago."
"what? the exit is blocked?" "so, this is a dead end?" luo chenxi asked in astonishment.
her heart skipped a beat.
even young master mu, who had been trying hard to maintain his calm andposed image in front of his wife, couldn''t help but frown.
"you ... you can say that," mu yiling replied.
luo chenxi was sharp enough to hear the slight hesitation in his words. she hastily asked, " "what do you mean you can say that? is there an exit on this road? how do i go? hurry up and tell me!"
"that''s not what i meant," mu yiling said hesitantly. the direction of this coastal road has changed due to the earthquake. if we drive all the way to the end, we''ll be able to reach the sea!"
"the seaside?" luo chenxi was stunned.
"right!" mu yiling''s tone was very certain. " there''s a very steep slope near the sea. there''s no railing blocking the sea either. therefore, many second generation chunnibyus in the circle liked to bet and race on this road. they would race all the way to the end of the sea, and whoever stopped closer to the coastline would win. every year, there are a few idiots who go straight into the sea to feed the sharks."
luo chenxi choked at once upon hearing his words.
she no longer had any doubts about mu yichen''s driving skills after the car race earlier. she believed that it would not be difficult for him to stop the car on the seaside slope with his driving skills.
but the problem was that their purpose of entering this abandoned road was to get out from the other side and shake off their pursuers.
if the end of the road was the boundless ocean, where could they escape to?
to them, there was no worse news than this.
luo chenxi pursed her lips and pondered for a moment. she still refused to give up and asked again, " "are you sure there''s no other exit? think again!"
mu yiling sounded like he was about to cry. " there''s really nothing left, sister-inw. unless you can climb over the mountain, but that''s even more unrealistic! "
luo chenxi frowned and stopped talking.
if what mu yiling said was true, then they were indeed trapped here with no way out.
with so many people chasing them, if they jumped out of the car and went over the mountain, wouldn''t they just be waiting to be live targets?
"then you should ..."
luo chenxi was about to continue speaking when arge hand with distinct joints and long fingers suddenly reached out to her and hung up the phone.
luo chenxi was shocked. she turned around abruptly.
"hubby, what are you doing? there was no more time. they would reach the beach in five minutes at most. we can only rely on yiling to think of a way, and you still hung up on me?"
a dark, cold glint shed past mu yichen''s eyes.
"there''s no need to ask him. i already know what to do."
"what?" luo chenxi was stunned for a moment.
eglesnovel`c,om a minuteter, the secret service agents who were trying their best to keep up with mu yichen were surprised to find that the bmw driven by mu yichen seemed to be on the verge of copse.
he actually slipped and tilted to one side.
"hurry up! it''s a great opportunity! shoot!"
Chapter 2846 2866
"bang bang bang bang ..."
countless bullets were fired at the bmw at the same time. the car, which had obviously lost control, could not dodge at all and was almost shot into a honeb.
one of the bullets hit the fuel tank.
eglesnovel`c,om with a " chi " sound, sparks suddenly appeared at the back of the bmw. soft explosions kept ringing out, and a cloud of thick smoke followed.
the air was suddenly filled with a strong smell of gasoline and burning, causing the agents who were chasing behind to choke and cough.
someone squinted his eyes and looked forward through the thick smoke. his expression changed slightly.
"not good! the car ispletely out of control, it''s ... it''s going to fall into the sea!"
"what the hell is this? is there any way to stop the car? if we can''t take a photo of luo chenxi''s corpse, how are we going to answer to mr. sun?"
"no... no! it''s already toote!"
under the agents ''shocked gazes, the bmw carried a thick smoke and went down the steep slope, rushing in the direction of the sea.
it was naturally impossible to stop them at this time.
the agents could only watch as it all happened.
in less than a minute, the bmw carrying the mu couple fell to the bottom of the sea with a loud "boom ..."
twenty minutester.
at the presidential pce.
sun jing was in the office, anxiously pacing back and forth.
at this moment, he suddenly heard someone knocking on the door. he immediately raised his head and asked, " who is it? "
upon hearing secretary guo''s response, sun jing quickly let him in and asked impatiently, " "how is it? he had sent out so many people to pursue luo chenxi. it had already been such a long time, so he was certain that they had already caught her, right? where are the photos i wanted? quickly show me!"
a trace of embarrassment shed across secretary guo''s face. " uh, mr. president, the photo was not taken ... "
upon hearing this, sun bin''s expression changed. " what? did the operation fail? how was that possible? were the guys from the special task force all useless? a few hundred people, fully armed, and even given ess to satellitemunication, and they can''t even handle such a small matter?"
" no, no, no. mr. president, you''ve misunderstood. " secretary guo quickly exined, " the operation has been sessful. the target has been sessfully eliminated. however, there was a small ident in the middle of the journey, so the agents were unable to take any photos and ... they were unable to find the body."
when sun bin heard the words "operation sessful," he rxed a little, but when he heard thest part, he felt that something was wrong.
"what''s going on? tell me clearly! since the target had been killed, why couldn''t the photos be taken? not even a corpse? are the people from the special task force trying to y any tricks under my nose?"
"this really isn''t the secret service bureau''s problem. the special agent bureau had already handed in the report. it was said that young master mu''s driving skills were very good. arge group of special agents chased him for more than an hour, but they still couldn''t catch up. however, they still managed to sessfully close in on the xxx coastal road. this abandoned road is also known as the ''road of death'', because ..."
secretary guo was afraid that sun jing would misunderstand again, so she didn''t dare to dy in the slightest and quickly simplified the contents of the report.
finally, he said,"everything has been written in the report." although the body was not captured, the target''s car was captured in the photo."
Chapter 2847 2867
sun jing took the report and flipped to thest page. she looked at the photos that secretary guo had mentioned many times.
his tightly furrowed brows finally rxed a little.
eglesn?el "did you send people to retrieve the vehicle that fell into the sea?" sun bin asked.
"yes, i''ve contacted the rescue team and they''re rushing to the scene," secretary guo replied hurriedly. however, the road was severely damaged by the earthquake, so it''s not easy for the rescue vehicles to cross it. we haven''t reached our destination yet!"
hearing such an answer, sun bin''s face revealed a slightly satisfied expression.
"not bad, you''ve handled it well this time. it''s best to create some obstacles for those vehicles so that they don''t get here too fast ... but don''t let them see that these obstacles are man-made."
secretary guo understood tacitly. " understood, mr. president! i''ll make the proper arrangements."
today''s pursuit ended with the car that luo chenxi and mu yichen were in falling into the sea. it was absolutely great news for sun yu.
now, even the excuse to cover up was ready-made.
the mu family''s eldest young master and his wife had a bet and raced with someone, resulting in a car ident.
after the ident, the witnesses immediately asked for help. however, because the road was in a very dangerous area, it was difficult for the rescue team to enter. this led to the dy of time, and the people who fell into the sea died because they drowned for too long.
this version of the exnation was wless. no matter which angle one looked at it from, there was no fault to be found.
as sun jing''s confidant, secretary guo could understand sun jing''s intentions very well. there were many things that he didn''t need to tell her to do and she would do it properly.
sun jing flipped to the front of the report again. after reading it all over, a smile finally appeared on her face.
he reached out for the lighter on the table and flicked the switch.
a blue me suddenly burst out, setting the stack of reports between his two fingers on fire.
in less than a dozen seconds, the paper was all burnt ck and fell to the carpet.
sun bin was still not satisfied. he stepped on the burnt pieces of paper a few times with his right foot wearing high-end leather shoes until all the paper turned to ashes before he stopped.
throughout the entire process, he had a sinister smile on his face.
"you may leave."
sun bin said.
secretary guo was already frightened by sun jing''s embarrassing smile. when she heard this, she immediately turned and walked to the door.
however, he did not expect to be stopped again after taking just two steps.
"wait, don''t go yet. i just remembered something." sun bin shouted.
secretary guo stopped in his tracks. " mr. president, do you have any other orders? "
"how many people saw luo chenxi and the rest fall into the sea today?" sun yue pondered for a few seconds before she asked.
secretary guo was taken aback. " mr. president, are you worried that miss luo and the rest are not dead and that the agents were mistaken? that shouldn''t be possible. at that time, there were more than 40 agents who had been chasing him all the way to the road. almost all of them had seen the scene of him falling into the sea, and they had seen it from various angles. he''s absolutely reliable ..."
"deal with these people." sun jing''s eyes turned cold, and she suddenly interrupted secretary guo, " i don''t want to hear anyone mention what happened today again. "
upon hearing this, secretary guo''s heart skipped a beat and he raised his head.
looking at sun bin''s cold and gloomy face, a chill suddenly rose up from his back.
Chapter 2848 2868
secretary guo never expected that sun jing''s question wasn''t because she doubted the truth of the matter, but ... because she wanted to silence him!
the secret agents who went after luo chenxi today were the special agent bureau''s elites. moreover, they were all specially selected to serve sun jing in secret.
now that they had put in so much effort to get rid of sun bin''s biggest threat, the people in the special agent bureau probably thought that they had done a good job and were waiting for their reward.
they would never have imagined that what awaited them was not a reward, but ...
if sun bin could be so merciless to the people from the secret service bureau, then ... what about him?
the agents were only involved in this operation, but he ... he was involved in almost all of sun bin''s actions against the fu family. if he lost his value, what would happen?
secretary guo was shocked and terrified, but he did not dare to make a sound.
"did you hear that? don''t just stand there if you hear me, hurry up and get to work!" sun jing frowned impatiently when she saw secretary guo standing in front of her without moving.
this secretary was usually very smart and could get anything done. why was she so silly today?
secretary guo hesitated for a long time. finally, she gritted her teeth and said, " "mr ... mr. president, this ... it doesn''t seem ... it doesn''t seem necessary? when luo chenxi and the others were fleeing for their lives, they drove through two cities in a row. moreover, they were in the downtown area, so there were quite a number of witnesses. there''s no way we can suppress a shooting in broad daylight. even if ... even if we take care of everyone in the special agent bureau, i''m afraid ... there''ll be news ..."
hearing this, sun bin only sneered.
"hehe, do you think i don''t know what you''re saying? the mainstream media didn''t dare to report this kind of news, and on the inte ... as long as someone dared to post, the post would be immediately deleted. even if they couldn''t suppress the news, theseizens wouldn''t be able to affect anything. after all, luo chenxi is already dead. even mu yichen is dead. the two brats she gave birth to are only a few years old. it''s impossible for the fu family to have a new sessor."
"as long as there''s no direct heir to the fu family, the forces left behind by fu jingxuan won''t be able to fight with each other and won''t be able to unite at all. do you think i''ll still care about what people say about me online?"
"my only concern is that the parliament will be able to obtain concrete evidence that i''ve made a move against luo chenxi. in that case, someone with ill intentions will be able to impeach me. however, as long as those who saw luo chenxi fall into the sea keep their mouths shut, there won''t be any evidence even if someone were to do something behind our backs."
"alright, cut the crap and do as i say! if you can''t do it well, or dare to disobey, i don''t mind having someone else take over your job!"
eglesn?el secretary guo quivered, and the cold sweat on his forehead dripped down.
he could tell that sun bin had already seen through his inner thoughts and had already made a note of it.
he couldn''t help but deeply regret speaking impulsively out of sympathy for the agents.
" mr. president, don''t worry, " secretary guo quickly said. " i promise toplete the mission! "
as she watched secretary guo leave the office in a panic, a murderous look shed in sun jing''s eyes.
he sneered and made another call. " " is the n for the inauguration ceremony ...pleted? "
Chapter 2849 2869
sun bin was very obsessed with the formal presidential inauguration ceremony.
he had put in a lot of effort to sell his soul to the devil andmitted countless crimes to climb to his current position.
if he couldn''t have a good time, he wouldn''t be at ease even if he died.
he had been nning this inauguration ceremony ever since fu jingxuan''s ident.
however, luo chenxi suddenly appeared when the ceremony was halfway through its preparation. not only did she hold a press conference to use him of his crimes, but she had also joined forces with the fu family''s former subordinates to cause him trouble.
sun bin found it difficult to even keep his position, let alone care about the inauguration ceremony.
it was only now that luo chenxi hadpletely disappeared from this world that he was able to set his mind at ease and carry out his n once again.
at the thought that he could finally receive everyone''s praise and support as the president, just like fu jingxuan, a crazed and excited smile appeared on sun bin''s face.
"no one can stop me ... no one!" he said.
the facts proved that secretary guo''s concerns were not without basis.
that night, rted posts appeared on many forums. manyizens who had witnessed the pursuit went online to post.
"yesterday, i saw a dozen modified cars chasing a ck bmw, and i vaguely heard gunshots! what was going on? was he filming the 100th movie of speed and passion? why didn''t they clear the scene when they were filming such a dangerous scene?"
"is the person above dreaming? how could such a thing happen on the streets? this kind of scene was usually shot in front of the green screen and then added special effects. how could it be directly shot on the street? and you saw it? can''t you have somemon sense?"
" but, i can be a witness. the original poster wasn''t spouting nonsense. i was also in D city and i saw it too! "
" after the cars drove past, i even found used bullet shells on the ground. "
"it''s true, i saw it too! i also saw those cars driving all the way to the ''road of death'' by the seaside! do you know the ''path of death''? the first choice for rich second generation car racers. didn''t the young master of the top wealthy yuan family die in a car ident this year? it''s said that he made a bet with his friend and sped on this road. in the end, he lost control of his car and drove into the sea ..."
"i''ll go! it was actually on this road! i''ve also heard of that rumor. could it be that today was actually a group of rich second generation kids ying some new car racing game? these people were too sick, they dared to do this on the street! if they wanted to die, then they could just go and die. but this was a threat to public safety! is there really no one to care?"
the special task force had mobilized so many vehicles that day, and the incident had be so big that there were naturally many witnesses.
however, most people couldn''t link this incident with sun jing.
on sun bin''s side, he tried his best to delete the posts. when he realized that there were too many posts and he couldn''t control them, he decisively changed his strategy. he listened to secretary guo''s suggestion and started to use fake reviewers to control the situation. he deliberately blurred out the main points and led the matter to the topic of " car racing of the second generation of a rich family. "
luxury cars, second-generation cars, and street racing were all topics that would easily attract the hatred of the general public. moreover, they were openly racing in the downtown area in broad daylight.
eglesn?el it didn''t take much effort for theizens ''thoughts to be led astray.
no one thought about the truth at that time. the indignantizens began to scold the ignorant and ipetent rich young masters.
Chapter 2850 2870
at the presidential pce.
"sure enough, without the fu family taking the lead in the middle, those who opposed me were just a pile of loose sand! i don''t think they can make any waves."
sun jing saw the direction of public opinion online and sneered. she was very satisfied and even praised secretary guo, which was rare.
"little guo, you''ve done well this time. sure enough, you young people have a broader mind. i''ll remember your contributions during this period of time. don''t worry."
when secretary guo heard this, she was overjoyed. it took her a lot of effort to suppress her excitement and thank him repeatedly.
eglesnovel`c,om "thank you, mr. president. this is what i should do. then i''ll go and confirm the schedule for the day of the inauguration ceremony ..."
"alright, you can go. confirm it properly. that day ... you must be absolutely sure!"
sun bin waved his hand, the pride in his eyes could no longer be concealed.
after being suppressed by fu jingxuan for so many years, the day had finallye for him to hold his head high. he had finally seeded in taking this position!
he couldn''t wait!
secretary guo responded and turned to leave.
but unexpectedly, at this moment, the door was suddenly knocked open.
a young assistant rushed in, waving the documents in his hand and shouting, " "not ... not good! mr. president, it''s bad!"
secretary guo frowned and immediately shouted, " what are you shouting for? don''t you know what this ce is? how could they be so loud in the president''s office? what happened?"
the assistant panted heavily and stuttered, " "i''m ... i''m sorry, secretary guo. i was ... i was in a hurry. someone ... someone started a rumor on the inte, saying ... saying that the person who died in the car racing incident was ... was miss fu!"
upon hearing this, secretary guo and sun jing were shocked, and cold sweat immediately flowed down their backs.
sun jing had been very secretive about luo chenxi''s assassination. other than the backbone personnel who had been specially selected from the special agent bureau, only secretary guo and a few of his trusted aides were aware of the matter.
even the staff of the presidential pce who had worked for several years knew nothing about it.
not to mention a young assistant who had just joined thepany.
at the thought of this, sun jing became anxious. she couldn''t care less about her authority as the president. she rushed to the assistant and snatched the paper from his hand.
the contents of the paper were printed from a well-known gossip website in the country.
it was already the most popr post of the day. there were three popr icons behind the title, which showed how popr it was.
sun jing nced at the title of the post and almost couldn''t breathe.
" shocking big melon: what rich second-generation heir racing into the water? it''s clearly a murder on the street! " "sun jing actually sent a special agent to assassinate luo chenxi in order to eliminate dissidents!"
he took a few deep breaths before he managed to calm down and lowered his head to read the content below.
the original poster of this post was obviously very familiar with the situation at that time. his words were clear and logical, as if he had witnessed the situation at that time.
..."i saw all the scolding online about some rich second-generation car racing, i really can''t help but spit it out! what are you guys thinking? the photos that had been deleted from the inte a few days ago were already so obvious. it was not a simple car race, but a pursuit! moreover, the target of the pursuit is none other than luo chenxi, who has been making a public statement on the inte these past few days to seek justice for the former president, fu jingxuan, and the young master of the fu family!"
Chapter 2851 2871
"ording to the information i have, the fu family''s daughter, luo chenxi, was not the only one in the car that day. her husband, young master mu, was also there. as soon as the two left, they were followed by sun bin''s men. when they reached a ce with fewer people, sun bin directly ordered his men to shoot!"
" luo chenxi and the rest fled to the xxx coastal highway in their car. in the end, they were forced into a dead end and fell into the sea. "
"there''s no such thing as car racing, this is a murder! and it was a murder in broad daylight, under the eyes of everyone!"
eglesnovel`c,om "during this period of time, as long as the posts discussing this incident have been deleted, this is one of the pieces of evidence. there were also photos of someone distributing bullet shells some time ago. those were also evidence. he heard that the few ces that were involved in the incident had their inte disconnected for no reason during this period of time. wasn''t this just trying to cover up? if it was just a second-generation rich kid racing, why did someone hear the gunshot? don''t tell me that the residents nearby can''t even distinguish between the sound of a gunshot and the sound of a sports car engine?"
with such a headline and content, it would be strange if it didn''t cause a sensation.
the post had just been posted, and within a few seconds, there were a lot of replies.
by the time sun bin saw the post, it had already been upvoted tens of thousands of times.
theizens werepletely stunned by the content of the post.
"i''ll go! was this for real? op, what evidence do you have? is ... is this true? is there really such a thing?"
"my heavens! if this was true, then it was too ... too terrifying, right? this ... this is a society ruled byw! does sun bin really dare to do such a thing?"
" i don''t think it''s possible. i bet a bag of spicy strips that the op is deliberately trying to get a reply. what vice president persecuting his predecessor''s family in order to get to the top? did he read too many movies and novels? who would dare to do this in reality? "i didn''t believe it when mr. fu crashed the ne the other time. how dare you use mr. sun of murdering luo chenxi this time?" if sun jing has any brains, she wouldn''t haveid her hands on luo chenxi at this time, would she?"
"i also think he''s just trying to ride on the poprity! is this op crazy? he dared to ride on any kind of poprity, did he know what crime he wasmitting? i think tower master will be arrested tomorrow."
"what''s the person above so excited about? i think the op''s words might sound fake, but it''s quite possible when i think about it ... everything else aside, luo chenxi''s personal homepage hasn''t been updated ever since the news about the car racing incident was published, right?"
"yes, yes, i''ve noticed that luo chenxi hasn''t logged into the homepage for a few days! and young master mu ... young master mu also stopped updating!"
"what the ... really? did they really not appear on the inte recently? don''t scare me, i''m starting to believe the original poster."
"it''s scary to think about it ... ahhhhhhhhhhh ..."
"who can tell me what''s going on? i''ve already imagined hundreds of horror stories ..."
"if young master mu and his wife really met with an ident, why hasn''t the mu family made a statement yet? the mu family is also a big family in A country. it''s impossible for them to not say a word when their son and daughter-inw were killed, right?"
"that''s right, the original poster was just spouting nonsense and listed a few specious pieces of ''evidence''. there wasn''t even a picture, and you all believed him? aren''t people a little too gullible these days?"
the replies were filled with all sorts of opinions.
Chapter 2852 2872
there was indeed a portion of people who were convinced by the conspiracy theory. they connected luo chenxi and mu yichen''s personal homepage that had been quiet recently and came up with a long series of behind-the-scenes stories in their own minds.
however, in reality, there were not many people who truly believed in the tower master.
the reason was simple. the original poster had not provided any crucial evidence.
even if this incident wasn''t some rich second generation car racing, but someone shooting on the street, so what? in actual fact, there was no evidence to prove that the person sitting in the car was luo chenxi, right?
moreover, it was still uncertain whether there was a so-called murder case!
however, while theizens did not know the truth of the matter, sun jing was very clear about it.
eglesn?el therefore, when he saw such a post, he exploded on the spot and directly threw the paper in his hand at secretary guo''s face.
"take a look for yourself, what kind of rumors are spreading on the inte! didn''t you say that everything was settled? what was going on now? if you can''t even handle such a small matter, what use do i have for you!"
secretary guo lowered his head and took a look. he wasining in his heart and almost cried on the spot.
only the heavens knew what had happened!
when he went online in the morning, the public was still discussing the problem of the rich second generation. how did such a terrible post appear in just two hours?
moreover, the contents of the post were all f * cking true!
"mr. president, it''s ... it''s all my fault. i''m sorry ..." secretary guo bowed and apologized.
sun jing was filled with anger and had no ce to vent it. she turned around and saw that the little assistant from earlier was still standing in the same ce, looking at her in a daze. she was even more furious and couldn''t help but roar, " "what are you doing here? get out of here!"
the assistant was shocked and ran away.
secretary guo''s legs also went soft, and she wished she could go out with her assistant.
however, he had only taken one step when he was stopped by sun jing. " what are you running for? why aren''t you exining yourself! how did the news get out? ''didn''t i already ask you to get rid of those who saw luo chenxi fall into the water the other day? who else knows the truth?"
secretary guo shivered and tried hard to recall the situation that day.
"this ... i''ve already dealt with those people you mentioned. there''s definitely no problem. at the presidential pce, other than secretary liu and i, no one else knows about it. we can''t tell anyone, so it must be the secret service bureau''s problem. there were a lot of agents in the operation that day. although most of them only knew the car number of the car they were chasing and didn''t know who was in it, they were all colleagues. it''s hard to guarantee that someone would tell them ..."
sun bin trembled with anger. " the special agent bureau is a bunch of trash! it was just to kill a little brat, yet so many people had to be mobilized! they couldn''t even keep the basic secret, what a bunch of trash! hurry up and investigate, and let the special agent bureau give us an exnation!"
secretary guo quickly agreed and was about to leave when sun jing suddenly thought of something and asked, " "by the way, what''s going on with the mu family? what was mu yunfeng''s reaction? what happened today ... could it be the mu family''s doing?"
other than the rted personnel, there was another possibility that they knew the people who died that day were luo chenxi and mu yichen. it was the mu family.
moreover, they had enough motivation to post.
Chapter 2853 2873
in reality, sun jing had been waiting for a call from the mu family ever since she sessfully killed luo chenxi and mu yichen the other day.
he had even thought of how to use both hard and soft tactics to force the mu family topromise.
however, the truth was that the mu family did not call him immediately to cause trouble.
this matter was strange to begin with. however, sun bin had been busy with his inauguration ceremony and had not thought about this problem.
"the mu family does want to cause trouble, but they don''t have the strength to do so," secretary guo quickly said. the head of the mu family, mu yunfeng, had been in poor health to begin with. he suffered a stroke on the spot when he heard about mu yichen''s ident. his wife had also fainted from a heart attack and was still in the hospital. i heard that mu yunfeng can''t even speak now, how can he find trouble with you?"
"oh, really? doesn''t mu yichen still have a younger brother or sister?" sun bin asked again.
"the second young master of the mu family is a yboy. what else can he do other than keeping dogs, racing cars, and ying with women?" with such a big thing happening at home, she had long been scared out of her wits. now, she was staying in the hospital to take care of her parents and didn''t even dare to go out! the girl from the mu family seems to be studying abroad. i heard that this little girl only knows how to dress up to chase stars. i don''t think she even knows that her brother is in trouble."
hearing this, sun bin let out a sigh of relief. he felt that he had guessed wrong.
eglesn?el "from the sound of it, the person who posted this shouldn''t be from the mu family? that''s right, if it was the mu family who posted, they could have just posted on social media with their main ount. why would they need a side ount? if it was the mu family, i would be in big trouble now ..."
theizens were now questioning the credibility of this post because the original poster was a newly registered ount.
if the mu family were toe out and verify the news of luo chenxi and mu yichen''s deaths, it would definitely be sensational news. it would be strange if public opinion did not explode.
unlike now, the influence of the post was limited, and it could still be suppressed.
"other than mu yichen, the second generation of the mu family is all trash! not every family is like the fu family. not all daughters they acknowledge halfway are so difficult to deal with ..."
sun jing was relieved and turned to re at secretary guo. " quickly get someone to delete the post and refute the rumors! the special task force must be investigated strictly! if there''s any simr news, just you wait!"
in fact, at this very moment, in the VIP ward of a private hospital in D city.
the young miss mu, who " only knew how to dress up as a star chaser ", had her head lowered as she was being taught a harsh lesson by her big brother, who had a dark expression on his face.
"mu weiwei, do you still remember what i told you? did you just turn a deaf ear to what i said? i told you to keep your mouth shut and not tell anyone that your sister-inw and i have sessfully escaped from danger! and you? it''s only been a few minutes and you dare to post something online? do you want to anger me to death? or are you trying to kill your sister-inw?"
mu weiwei''s head drooped lower and lower. her face was filled with guilt, but she could not help but defend herself.
"i''m ... i''m sorry ... i ... i saw that so many people on the inte were affected by it, and they said ... they said that those who fell into the sea deserved it, so i ... i couldn''t help it ... but i didn''t tell anyone that you guys were out of danger. i mean, you guys have already ... uh ..."
" you actually still dare to quibble!! " the veins on mu yichen''s forehead were popping out as he looked at his younger sister who was deliberately causing trouble.
Chapter 2854 2874
ever since mu weiwei secretly returned to the country after the fu family''s incident, mu yichen could deeply feel that this younger sister of his was no longer the same person she was when she was young.
at such a young age, she had such big ideas that no one could control her.
it waspletely the opposite of tan yueru''s n to cultivate her into ady.
"you''re so unreliable and not steady at all. which man of equal status would dare to marry you in the future?" mu yichen red at her.
when mu weiwei heard this, she raised her chin in dissatisfaction. " i don''t want to find a man of equal social status anyway. i''ll only marry someone i like! don''t tell me you want to sell your sister for a marriage alliance?"
"you ...!" mu yichen was exasperated.
seeing that the brother and sister''s argument was gradually getting off topic, the " hedonistic son, yboy " second young master of the mu family quickly came out to smooth things over.
"alright, alright, it''s not a big deal! big brother, wei wei, can you both take a step back and stop quarreling? sister-inw is still resting. aren''t you afraid of waking her up by quarreling so loudly?"
mu yichen and mu weiwei fell silent at the same time upon hearing this.
mu yichen scoffed coldly. he took a nce at mu weiwei before he turned around and tiptoed to luo chenxi''s side. he touched her fair little face and felt at ease when he saw that her breathing was steady and she was sound asleep. he tucked the nket over her properly again.
that afternoon, he and luo chenxi were forced to enter the coastal highway known as the road of death under the pursuit of arge number of people sent by sun bin.
mu yichen had no choice but to take the final and most risky move when he saw that he was about to be forced into a desperate situation in order to obtain a slim chance of survival.
this bmw was originally modified not only with an eleration engine and bulletproof ss, but also a self-explosion system in critical moments, as well as a seat and body separation system.
once they were forced to the point of no escape, they could use the self-destruction system to kill the enemies who were chasing them. at the same time, the passengers sitting inside would be ejected through the separation system.
eaglesnov?1,o of course, these systems were added in just in case. no one expected that they would be useful in the end and even save their lives.
however, the situation they encountered that day was moreplicated than they had expected when they designed the system.
because they had started the self-destruct and separation systems in the sea, the entire process was in the water, causing many minor malfunctions when the system was activated.
luo chenxi was hit on the back of her head by an iron te when she was separated from her seat. it resulted in a mild concussion.
but fortunately, this small injury was not a big problem.
after the two of them were out of danger, they were sent to the hospital. after the doctor''s examination, she was only asked to stay in the hospital for observation and to rest in bed every day. in general, there were no major problems.
that night, the mu family rushed to the hospital after hearing the news. they were so scared that they broke out in cold sweat and rejoiced at the good luck of the two.
at the same time, everyone had also unanimously decided that the news of luo chenxi and mu yichen''s safe escape must never be spread. it would be best if sun jing thought that the two of them were dead so that the mu family would be powerless to seek justice from her.
as a result, the two elders of the mu family put on a show of a stroke and a heart attack that day. they were then sent to the hospital by mu yiling and stayed in the ward next to mu yichen''s and luo chenxi''s.
on the other hand, luo chenxi no longer had any contact with any of the fu family''s former subordinates andpletely disappeared from the public eye.
Chapter 2855 2875
originally, if sun bin was determined to investigate in detail, such a n would be difficult to hide from the eyes and ears of senior agents.
not to mention anything else, at least in the sea near the road of death, they didn''t find their bodies. just this point alone was enough to make a cautious person suspicious.
however, because sun bin was eager to hide the fact that he had shot in the street that afternoon, he had secretly killed the agents who had participated in the operation.
without these people, the others would not know what had happened that day, and it was normal that the bodies could not be recovered.
sun bin''s mind was focused on the inauguration ceremony, so he did not have any doubts.
mu weiwei was dragged to a corner by mu yichen and lectured a little more.
even though the two of them had lowered their voices, they still woke luo chenxi up.
luo chenxi opened her eyes in a daze and saw that her pitiful sister-inw was being lectured again. she could not help but feel her head throb even more. " alright, yichen, stop scolding weiwei. she can''t stand it when others nder us. young people are impulsive ... "
"you''re almost twenty years old, and you still have the nerve to call yourself a young man! i think you''ve spoiled weiwei too much!" mu yichen scoffed in dissatisfaction.
luo chenxi shook her head in amusement. she then took a nce at mu weiwei who was looking at her like a pitiful little kitten. her heart softened at once.
"you have such a cute little sister and you don''t cherish her! besides, it''s not necessarily a bad thing that wei wei posted the news on the inte. she didn''t reveal that we''re still alive, did she? even if most people didn''t believe it, there would definitely be some who would doubt it if he revealed a little bit of the truth. this would probably make sun bin very nervous. it''s a good thing to let him be in fear for a few days." luo chenxi persuaded him softly.
naturally, mu yichen was well aware of this principle.
if mu weiwei''s incident had not happened, he had nned to find someone to stir up a storm on the inte and create some pressure for sun jing.
even if they didn''t intend to expose themselves now, there was no reason to let sun bin live sofortably.
however, mu weiwei''s impulsive behavior still made him very angry.
eglesnovel`c,om luo chenxi was about to say something when someone suddenly knocked on the door.
the ward suddenly quieted down. the few people in the room seemed a little nervous and subconsciously looked at each other.
zhuo feng''s voice came from outside the door. " eldest young master, young madam, it''s me. " i''ve brought the person here, please open the door."
mu yiling stood up, walked over, and pulled the door behind him ...
zhuo feng had already retreated to the side, and cyril''s tall figure appeared at the door.
luo chenxi raised her head and took a nce at cyril. she immediately smiled. " brother cyril, we''ve finally met! this was really ... really not easy. hurry up ande in, hurry up and sit down! i was afraid of attracting the attention of sun bin''s men, so i told you to hide for two days beforeing over. did you run into any trouble during this time?"
cyril''s face was rather haggard, but there was a hint of a smile on his well-defined face. he shook his head, and said, " "what kind of trouble could i have encountered? haven''t you already arranged everything?"
" that''s good. " luo chenxi nodded. soon after, she felt a little puzzled. " brother cyril, why have you been standing at the door? " why aren''t youing in?"
cyril suddenly stepped aside when he heard this. " chenxi, look who''s with me? "
Chapter 2856 2876
luo chenxi blinked her eyes in puzzlement.
when she saw the person behind cyril, her mouth instantly fell open. it took a while before she recovered, and she couldn''t help but call out, " " d-dad!! "
the person sitting in the wheelchair behind cyril was none other than fu jingxuan, who had been missing for several months!
luo chenxi''s tears streamed down her face.
the people in the ward were in an uproar.
eaglesnov?1,o no one had expected cyril to be so bold as to bring fu jingxuan back to china.
"y-you ... uncle fu? no wonder ... no wonder you asked my sister-inw to meet you personally, cyril. so ... you''ve even brought uncle fu back!" mu yiling could not help but scream.
when luo chenxi was in trouble, mu yiling was still cursing cyril in his heart.
he felt that cyril was to me for being meddlesome for luo chenxi''s encounter with such a matter.
a strong and capable adult man actually needed his sister to pick him up? could it be that he was unaware of luo chenxi''s current situation? was he not worried that she would be in mortal danger because of this?
it was only at this moment that mu yiling suddenly understood.
it turned out that cyril''s request wasn''t for himself, but because he was worried that if fu jingxuan showed up, he, a foreigner, would be in trouble.
if mu yiling could react, the rest of the people in the room could not be any more surprised.
luo chenxi lifted the nket and was about to get off the bed to wee her father.
upon seeing that, mu yichen quickly held her shoulders and pressed her back down. " you better lie down properly. have you forgotten what the doctor said? don''t move!"
" but, father, he ... " luo chenxi said softly.
"don''t you have me?"
mu yichen walked quickly to the door of the ward and pushed the wheelchair in personally.
cyril followed the two of them through the door.
mu yichen shot zhuo feng a look. thetter immediately understood and ran to the next room to tell the two elders of the mu family the good news.
although luo chenxi had been warned by her husband, she could not help but jump off the bed and rush to fu jingxuan.
fu jingxuan raised his head and looked at luo chenxi''s teary eyes. his heart was filled with emotions as he sighed softly. " chenxi, i''m sorry. i didn''t protect you well. it''s been hard on you all this time ... "
"dad! wuwuwu, dad, you ... you''re fine, you''re really ... really still alive! wuwuwu, that''s great!"
before fu jingxuan could finish his sentence, luo chenxi had already pounced on him and wrapped her arms tightly around his neck. then, she burst into tears.
fu jingxuan had a stomach full of words to say, but he swallowed them all back at once.
moreover, his eyes couldn''t help but redden, and his voice was choked with sobs.
he originally hoped that he could calm down a little, especially at this critical moment where the wind and rain were swaying. as a father, he should not appear so fragile. he should be more determined, so that his little princess would have more confidence and a sense of security.
however, when he saw the little princess''s emotional and sad expression, he really couldn''t control his emotions.
her many years of experience in politics seemed to have turned into nothingness in front of luo chenxi''s tears.
it was his first time seeing luo chenxi cry so sadly.
Chapter 2857 2877
her old father''s heart was almost broken by her crying.
fu jingxuan quickly hugged luo chenxi and coaxed her in a panic.
"alright, alright, my good daughter, don''t cry, don''t cry. isn''t daddy fine? in fact, when i was waiting for help outside, i always remembered that i still had a cute daughter at home who needed her father to take care of. so, i''ve always had the desire to live because i knew that i couldn''t die. i couldn''t let my chenxi be sad ..."
"look, isn''t dad recovering well now? when the fields family''s doctor came to see me, he said that it was a medical miracle for me to recover so quickly! your dad was in the special forces back then, what kind of injury hasn''t he suffered? this small injury is really not a problem at all. in a few months, he''ll be alive and kicking, i promise!"
on the other hand, luo chenxi did not appear to be consoled at all after listening to him. on the contrary, she let go of his neck and pursed her lips. she widened her cat-like eyes and looked at the wheelchair he was sitting in with an using gaze.
fu jingxuan suddenly felt a little flustered by his daughter''s stare.
he quickly realized what the problem was and immediately exined, " "um ... this ... dad''s leg is indeed fractured, and it won''t heal for a while, but ... the doctor also said that the chances of recovery are very high. as long as he does rehabilitation exercises well, he will definitely be able to walk as fast as flying ..."
upon hearing that, luo chenxi wiped the tears off her face forcefully. she red at him with herrge, red eyes.
"dad, don''t think i don''t know. cyril told me long ago that you won''t be able to recover from this injury without a few months of rest! especially your leg, it''s aminuted fracture, and the operation took so long. if you want to cure it, you have to lie down quietly and not move! you ... how many days have you been saved? the surgery was only donest week, right? he actually ... he actually dared to take a long-distance flight to china?"
fu jingxuan choked. under his daughter''s usatory gaze, he instantly felt guilty. " ahem, this ... this ... is it that serious? " it''s just a ne ..."
"i would have forgotten if you didn''t mention it! not only did he take a ne, but he also took a boat! brother cyril said that you guys sneaked back by transferring ships from a neighboring country!" luo chenxi''s petite face was stiff. " i''ve heard that even a young and strong person might suffocate to death if they take this kind of boat. " you''re a seriously injured patient, you ..."
he was the president of a country, yet he felt so guilty that he broke out in a cold sweat under luo chenxi''s interrogation.
he had no choice but to turn around and look at his son-inw behind luo chenxi for help.
however, mu yichen was displeased that luo chenxi was hugging another man and crying. he pretended that he did not see her and averted his gaze calmly.
fu jingxuan almost couldn''t help but curse.
eaglesnov?1,o what kind of trash can did he pick up this son-inw from! he knew it ... back then, he was against his precious little princess marrying this kind of stinky brat who didn''t know how to respect the elderly!
unfortunately, it was toote to say anything now.
helpless, fu jingxuan coughed twice. " "that ... my journey wasn''t that tough. the faires family has made very thorough arrangements. if you don''t believe me, why don''t you ask cyril?"
cyril had been hiding in a corner and feigning death the entire time, but now that he had been cued, he had no choice but to step forward.
" ahem, chenxi, this ... uncle fu was diagnosed by the hospital before he came out this time. the doctor said that it''s not a big problem, so i ... "
Chapter 2858 2878
cyril''s voice grew softer and softer as he spoke, and gradually, it became unclear.
the cold sweat on his forehead dripped down along the lines of his well-defined side profile.
there was no expression on luo chenxi''s face, but cyril felt guilty when she stared at him in such a manner. he groaned in his heart.
fu jingxuan was really too unkind. as a former president, was he being so nice?
they had clearly agreed before they came that luo chenxi would never drag him down with her if she were to pursue the matter in the future.
and the result?
after being red at by his precious little princess, he immediately cowered. even his conscience had been eaten by a dog. he actually dragged an innocent junior like him down with him!
luo chenxi scoffed. she swept her gaze across the two of them. " that''s enough. there''s no need to exin anymore. any exnation is just a cover-up. "
" ahem, chenxi ... " fu linchen felt so guilty that he didn''t know what to say to appease the little princess.
fortunately, someone knocked on the door again.
eglesn?el mu yunfeng and tan yueru came in from outside.
the two elders of the mu family were actually fine. they just pretended to be sick to numb sun jing. therefore, when they heard the news, they didn''t dy for a second and immediately rushed to the next ward.
when the two of them saw fu jingxuan in the wheelchair, they were surprised at first, but their expressions quickly turned into one of surprise and joy.
mu yunfeng strode over and gave fu jingxuan a tight hug.
"old fu, you''re fine! he was really fine! ''great, this is really ... great, i knew you had a tough life, you''d be fine.'' we''ve all been worried sick during this period of time!"
fu jingxuan was also very touched. " old mu, sister-inw, i''m really ... really lucky to be able toe back alive to see you. to be honest, i''m really lucky this time. otherwise, i would''ve really died in the hands of that sun guy ... fortunately, i''m not fated to die! ai! "anyway, it''s been hard on you. i''ve heard that it''s all thanks to the mu family''s secret mediation ... i, old fu, have nothing to repay you with ..."
hearing this, mu yunfeng was displeased and patted him on the shoulder. " what are you saying? how many times have you protected me on the battlefield back then? we''ve been through life and death together, what''s the big deal about this little thing? don''t mention it again in the future! if you have time, you should care more about chenxi. i''m afraid she hasn''t had a good night''s sleep in the past two months."
tan yueru also said,"isn''t that so?" brother fu, you''ve gone missing and lin chen has been arrested. the fu family''s burden is now on chenxi. she''s in a state of shock and fear, and she has to bear the responsibility of being the fu family''s heir, and she has to think of ways to save you guys ... look, it''s only been two months, but she''s already slimmed down and her chin has be sharper ..."
fu jingxuan was already filled with guilt and felt that he had let his daughter down, so when he heard this, his heart clenched even more.
he turned around hastily to look at luo chenxi. " my dear daughter, it''s your father''s fault this time. i''ve made you worry ...e here quickly. let your father take a good look at you. " aiyo, how thin have you be? even if dad isn''t watching you at home, you can''t just not eat properly, right? don''t you know how to take good care of yourself?"
luo chenxi was still angry about fu jingxuan''s sneaky return, but now that tan yueru and the rest were here, she had no choice but to give her father some face.
"father, i''m very healthy. don''t worry."
Chapter 2859 2879
luo chenxi repeatedly emphasized that she looked slimmer only because she had been working rather hard recently. her body was absolutely healthy and there was no problem with it.
however, whether it was fu jingxuan, cyril, or the others in the ward, they knew very well that luo chenxi had only said those words tofort them.
in reality, luo chenxi had been suffering from insomnia all night during this period of time. she was losing weight at a visible rate.
it was not appropriate for tan yueru to interfere with the matter at hand, so she thought of many ways to nourish her daughter-inw''s body. unfortunately, it waspletely useless. luo chenxi was still getting thinner.
it made her heart ache.
fu jingxuan looked at luo chenxi''s smiling face. although he did not say it out loud, he could not help but sigh deeply in his heart. he felt that he had failed his duty as a father.
in the past, luo chenxi had suffered a lot because she indulged fu jiatong too much before she acknowledged her daughter.
he had thought that as the head of the fu family, he would have the ability to take good care of his daughter and make up for what he had owed the little princess for the past twenty years.
who would have known that luo chenxi did not enjoy much of the benefits of being the fu family''s youngdy? on the contrary, she was severely implicated because of her background.
had it not been for mu yichen''s alertness, his little princess might have lost her life by now.
"chenxi, it''s dad''s fault ... sigh! however, your performance this time really surprised me. if it weren''t for you, i don''t know what the fu family''s situation would be like, and i wouldn''t have been saved sessfully. chenxi, you''re really dad''s pride!"
fu jingxuan''s heart ached for her, but he couldn''t help but feel a little proud.
he had never expected that luo chenxi would step forward and gather the fu family''s former subordinates once again when he was missing and fu jingxuan was arrested. moreover, she did not show any signs of being at a disadvantage in the continuous game with sun bin.
even fu linchen could only do so much.
as expected of the fu family''s daughter, the fu family''s blood flowed in her bones.
luo chenxi did not feel proud at all when she heard his words. on the contrary, she shook her head. " it''s my duty. it''s always you and brother protecting me, so i can be at ease as the fu family''s youngdy. in fact, i should have taken up my responsibility long ago. i haven''t done well enough ..."
" no, you''ve already done enough. trust me. " fu jingxuan stretched out his hand and ced it on the back of luo chenxi''s hand. he said with a smile, " "i have such a smart, beautiful, and capable daughter. i guess my old friends are dying of envy. but ..."
fu jingxuan paused, his expression turning serious. " still, i''ll take care of the rest. "
eglesn?el "daddy?" luo chenxi was stunned for a moment. soon after, she frowned with a disapproving look on her face. " father, what are you trying to do? was he nning to expose sun jing? you''ve suffered such a serious injury and haven''t recovered yet. you''d better rest well. give me the evidence of sun bin''s crime and i''ll handle the rest ..."
"no, i have to do this myself." fu jingxuan narrowed his eyes and slowly shook his head.
luo chenxi pouted her cheeks in displeasure. " dad! "
facing the little princess''s using eyes, fu jingxuan didn''t show any signs of giving in.
"be good, listen to daddy. i''m the only one who knows how to use the evidence in my hands to its greatest effect. besides ..."
Chapter 2860 2880
a rare look of hostility appeared on fu jingxuan''s refined face.
he smirked coldly. " furthermore, i have to settle this score with sun jing personally! "
fu jingxuan knew his own body''s condition better than anyone else. he had not recovered from his serious injuries, his body was weak, and his legs had just been hit with a steel te. however, he still ignored the faires family''s pleas to stay and returned to china.
on the one hand, it was because he felt sorry for luo chenxi. he wanted to return to his country as soon as possible to check on his little princess''s condition so that he could free her from the heavy burden.
and on the other hand ... it was for sun bin.
his friendship with sun bin was not any less than his rtionship with mu yunfeng.
although they weren''t closerades who had entrusted their backs to each other, he and sun jing had always been the best partners with tacit understanding for more than 20 years and had gone through many ups and downs together.
in fact, fu jingxuan had already gotten hold of the evidence of sun bin''s crimes for almost half a year, but he had been enduring it all this while. his heart was filled with an intense internal struggle, and he couldn''t decide whether he should act impartially and arrest him.
however, he did not expect that his confusion and hesitation during this period of time would be exchanged for sun bin''s betrayal and framing ...
fu jingxuan really wanted to ask sun bin himself ... why?
upon hearing that, luo chenxi was stunned for a second. soon after, she pursed her lips and did not speak anymore.
she instantly understood fu jingxuan''s thoughts and knew that no matter how much she tried to persuade him, it wouldn''t have any effect, so she simply gave up.
the room fell into a strange silence.
in the end, it was mu yichen who stepped forward and coughed softly."father-inw, since you came back from abroad for this, you must have a n to deal with sun jing, right? tell us what you''re thinking and we''ll try our best to cooperate with you."
eaglesnov?1,o as soon as he said this, everyone reacted and turned to look at fu jingxuan.
fu jingxuan''s expression turned serious, and a dark light shed across his eyes. heughed coldly."of course i want sun bin to pay the price he deserves! sun bin must be very proud now, thinking that he had uprooted the fu family and could do whatever he wanted. then we''ll let him continue to be proud for a few more days. i heard that sun bin''s inauguration ceremony is next week, right?"
"yes, that''s right. it''s next wednesday!" luo chenxi nodded.
"very good," he snorted. for this day, sun bin had used up all his schemes and had done all kinds of bad things. if he were to fall from the clouds to hell on this day when he was at his proudest ... i wonder how he would feel?"
"dad, you''re saying ..."
luo chenxi blinked and turned her head around subconsciously. she exchanged nces with mu yichen and the others who were standing beside her.
everyone''s faces were filled with excitement, each and every one of them rubbing their fists and wiping their palms.
in the following week, fu jingxuan, luo chenxi, and the others did not show their faces in front of any outsiders. they only carried out various ns in an extremely low-profile manner.
sun bin would send people to inquire about the mu family''s situation every day.
however, this hospital was the bo family''s business, so the security measures were very good.
under bo tingyuan''s instructions, the hospital director conveyed the news to sun jing that mu yunfeng and tan yueru''s conditions were getting worse.
sun bin was originally a little afraid of the mu family, but after hearing such good news, he gradually put his heart at ease.
Chapter 2861 2881
"if i had known that the mu family was so easy to deal with, i wouldn''t have feared them and restrained myself. ''if i had killed luo chenxi earlier, how much less trouble would i have had? fortunately, it''s a blessing in disguise."
sun bin thought about what had happened during this period of time and felt that even the heavens were helping him. he was just short ofughing out loud.
he had taken a risk out of a moment of impulse before he made his move on luo chenxi. he was already desperate at the time and was prepared to die together with her. he only wanted to drag her down with him.
eaglesnov?1,o in the end, things developed unexpectedly smoothly.
not only had luo chenxi been sessfully dealt with, but even the great hidden threat, mu yichen, had also disappeared.
the two elders of the mu family were so angry that they fell ill. the mu family hadpletely lost their backbone. without the mu family taking the lead, the bo family and the bai family naturally could not get involved in this matter anymore. the alliance of the fu family''s old subordinates had also copsed without any attack.
now, there was no power that could go against him and stop him from bing the president.
the inauguration ceremony in a week''s time would be the peak of his life!
seven days passed in the blink of an eye.
the grand inauguration ceremony was held in the square in front of the presidential pce.
there were actually quite a number of disputes regarding sun jing''s inauguration. however, due to the fact that luo chenxi hadpletely disappeared from the public eye, the other opposing voices could not stir up any waves at all without her, a legitimate protestor.
on the other hand, sun jing had also been influenced by the inte water army. she had made all sorts of explicit hints that luo chenxi had stopped speaking because she had been ndering mr. sun from the beginning to the end. in the end, she could not bring herself to refute what she had said, so she could only hide in dejection and did not make a sound anymore.
such a statement received the support of many people after luo chenxi''s disappearance.
the public opinion was gradually leaning towards sun jing''s side.
by the day of the inauguration ceremony, the sounds of protest had almost disappeared.
2:30 pm, in the president''s office.
a man in a gray suit walked in.
"congrattions, mr. sun, you''ve finally gotten what you wanted and be the new president. president sun, i''ve always admired your character and ability. i believe that you''ll definitely be the most outstanding one. however, when you''re on the rise, don''t forget your old friend and the promise you made with your old friend ..."
sun jing had just changed into the formal dress for the ceremony and was admiring herself in the mirror when she suddenly heard someone enter without knocking. she was about to scold him, but after hearing the other party''s voice, she immediately put on a smile.
"mr. yuan, you''re too polite. in terms of character and ability, you''re not bad at all. i''m in this position mainly because of my good luck and the support of your families. today is not only my day, but also everyone''s. i''ll never forget what i''ve promised you before."
when yuan changdong heard this, a sincere smile appeared on his face and he nodded slightly.
as the head of the yuan family, he thought that he was fu jingxuan''s biggestpetitor in thest election and that he could rece fu jingxuan.
however, he didn''t expect that even after using all sorts of methods, he would still be crushed by the other party. he didn''t even get ten percent of the votes that fu jingxuan had.
what was even more infuriating was that after fu jingxuan was re-elected, he started to implement new policies and interfere with some of the yuan family''s shady businesses.
Chapter 2862 2882
in order to keep their business running, the yuan family had tried all sorts of methods and even promised fu jingxuan all sorts of benefits. unfortunately, they had all been rejected by the upright and upright fu jingxuan.
yuan changdong wasn''t a good person, and he was forced into a dead end, so he had the intention to kill.
however, he did not expect things to go so smoothly.
yuan changdong had not expected sun bin, who had been working with the fu family for so many years, to harbor a grudge against fu jingxuan. he had only hinted at it a little and promised to support sun bin in the future, and sun bin had eagerly surrendered to him.
as things had gone surprisingly smoothly, yuan changdong had thought that sun bin had deliberatelye to numb him, only to find outter that he had been overthinking it.
however, it didn''t matter what had happened.
what was important was that all the obstacles that had stopped him had been kicked away. the entire fu family had been stepped into the mud, and even the mu family had not been able to recover.
as for sun bin ... he was just a puppet.
the final victory still belonged to the yuan family.
eglesn?el thinking of this, yuan changdong''s smile deepened.
he took out a bottle of red wine that he had kept for many years. " i''ve specially brought a gift to celebrate our president sun''s official inauguration. do you have a wine ss? "
"mr. yuan, you''re so kind," said sun bin with a smile.
he made a call and asked secretary guo to bring two crystal sses over. he uncorked the bottles and filled each of their sses.
" to our joint victory! " sun bin raised his ss to yuan changdong.
" that''s right, the fu family''s era is over. we''re the ones who have thestugh. congrattions! "
yuan changdong raised his ss at the same time.
the two of them could not hide the joy on their faces. the two wine sses met in the air, giving off a crisp sound of collision.
however, just as sun jing brought the ss to her lips, the secretary in charge of the arrangements for the inauguration ceremony rushed over to urge her.
"mr. president, it''s almost three o ''clock. the inauguration ceremony is about to begin. please follow me to the front as soon as possible to prepare. your supporters have already arrived at the public square in front of us. they''re all waiting for you to make an appearance."
sun bin was a little unhappy that he was interrupted, but when he heard this, he couldn''t help but feel refreshed.
he had endured for so many years, wasn''t he waiting for this day when he could hold his head high?
sun jing couldn''t care about anything else. she put down her ss and nodded to yuan changdong. then, she turned around and left with the secretary.
he couldn''t wait to feel the feeling of being surrounded by his supporters!
yuan changdong, who was left behind by him, was not as excited as he was.
yuan changdong''s gaze fell on the untouched wine ss. he suddenly had a bad feeling and frowned slightly.
he didn''t drink a single drop of the celebratory wine ... it didn''t seem to be a good sign.
however, he might have been too nervous and overthought it ...
at three o ''clock sharp, the inauguration ceremony officially began.
under the host''s guidance, sun jing''s figure appeared in the square in front of the presidential pce.
at that moment, deafening apuse and cheers rang out, and countless shes lit up.
sun bin looked at the dense crowd below the stage and felt the enthusiastic atmosphere around him. it was as if he was stepping on the clouds and almost floated up.
Chapter 2863 2883
it was this feeling!
this was the atmosphere!
for many, many years, sun bin had always imagined how it would feel to have so many people supporting fu jingxuan. now, he could finally experience it for himself.
when fu jingxuan had just died, he would still wake up in the middle of the night from nightmares, feeling an indescribable sense of guilt. but now, after hearing these cheers, thest of his guilt disappeared.
he had been in the same team as fu jingxuan for many years, so why did fu jingxuan have to monopolize all the benefits? sun bin''s sacrifice was no less than his!
this was what fu jingxuan owed him.
now, it was only right for things to return to their original owners!
unlike the excited fu jingxuan, secretary guo and the others were all on tenterhooks, vigntly watching their surroundings, not daring to rx.
the inauguration ceremony itself was prone to idents.
sun bin''s case was even more special.
there had never been a president in country a who was so controversial before he took office.
although all of the fu family''s heirs could no longer cause any waves, all kinds of protests had been forcibly suppressed, and the people who attended the ceremony today were carefully selected and all of them were sun bin''s hardcore supporters, it still did not make people feelpletely at ease.
after all, even secretary guo and the other direct subordinates of sun jing knew very well that sun jing''s position was not rightfully hers.
it wasn''t until the inauguration ceremony had started for a full half an hour and there were no mistakes at the scene that secretary guo and the others were slightly relieved.
at this moment, the entire ceremony was nearing its end. it had entered the most important and exciting segment, the wufu oath-taking ceremony.
sun bin''s face was radiant as he quickly walked to the edge of the high tform in the middle of the square and ced his hand on a thick book ofws.
the cheers and apuse from the audience were once again heated.
sun bin stood in front of the stage, his entire body trembling with excitement.
at this moment, he had reached the peak of his life!
he took a deep breath and tried his best to calm himself down. he said in a deep voice, " " i ... sun jing, with the support of all the people, will be sworn in as country A''s XX president ... "
eglesnovel`c,om "wait a minute! who said that everyone supported sun jing''s appointment? i object!"
sun jing was halfway through her oath when suddenly, a familiar voice came from the cheering crowd below the stage.
moreover, the other party had used some kind of loudspeaker, and his voice instantly resounded throughout the entire square.
originally, there was a constant stream of apuse and screams, but because sun jing had entered the oath-taking procedure, the entire venue was silent. everyone was quietly waiting for this most critical moment.
it was because of this that the voice was clearly heard by everyone.
at this time, there was actually someone who would suddenly appear and oppose sun bin''s appointment?
everything happened too suddenly. everyone was stunned on the spot and couldn''t react at all.
in the crowd, a figure suddenly stood up and threw off the hoodie on her body, revealing a red dress that was as bright as fire.
the already beautiful face under the hat was set off by the red, making her even more beautiful.
Chapter 2864 2884
sun bin was also caught off guard by such an ident.
he was stunned for a few seconds before he recognized the girl''s identity. his first reaction was actually horror.
his entire body shuddered. he immediately flipped the codex that he was pressing down on to the ground. he took a few steps backward subconsciously. he stared at luo chenxi who was dressed in a red dress with a ghastly pale face. " you ... you ... you ... "
''how ... how could it possibly be luo chenxi?''
eaglesnov?1,o wasn''t this little girl already dead?
why ... why would he appear here?
could it be ...
for a moment, sun bin was so scared that he almost wet his pants.
as the saying goes, if you don''t do anything wrong, you won''t be afraid of ghosts knocking on your door at night.
sun bin had done too many shameful things, so he felt particrly guilty. he thought that luo chenxi had turned into a red-dressed female ghost to take his life after her death due to the strong resentment she felt after her death.
" mr. sun, long time no see. are you surprised to see me here? " she asked.
the corners of luo chenxi''s lips were slightly curved into a perfect arc.
she took advantage of everyone''s shock and strode forward. her aura of nobility, coupled with her exceptionally cold makeup today, made her entire aura burst.
when the ordinary people in front of her saw her approaching, they all subconsciously stepped back and made way for her.
it was only when luo chenxi walked through the crowd and almost reached the front of the stage that sun jing suddenly snapped back to her senses after being reminded by secretary guo and the others. she realized that the person before her was not a female ghost but the living luo chenxi! it was a living person!
"that''s ... that''s right ... it''s a sunny day today, and the sun is so bright. how could there be ... ghosts in broad daylight? yes ... she must be ... she must be alive. don''t be afraid ..."
sun jing mumbled to herself and tried her best to boost her courage as she gave instructions to secretary guo and the others.
"you ... what are you all standing there for? quickly get someone to stop her! hurry up and stop her, grab her and throw her out of the venue! damn it, who was in charge of the security today? was his brain filled with water? how could you let this wretched girl in!"
secretary guo and the others agreed verbally, but they were allining in their hearts.
in fact, they didn''t need sun jing''s instructions. they had already given the order for the bodyguards to quickly drive the people out.
however, luo chenxi''s appearance earlier was truly too shocking, especially for those confidants who knew that sun bin had done something to luo chenxi. their first reaction was as if they had seen a ghost. as a result, they were dyed for quite some time and missed the opportunity to chase her away.
by the time the people reacted to the situation gradually, luo chenxi had already emerged from the crowd.
countless cameras were set up at the venue of the inauguration ceremony. they were filming from all angles and were broadcasting live on all media and online tforms in the country.
luo chenxi''s face had already been captured by the camera since earlier. perhaps, everyone could recognize the former first daughter regardless of whether they were present or not.
it was already toote to chase them away.
the news of luo chenxi''s appearance and her opposition to sun jing''s appointment had probably spread throughout the streets and alleys.
even if luo chenxi was chased out of the venue, it would be impossible to control the brewing of public opinion.
no matter what, sun bin''s performance at the peak of his life had beenpletely ruined!
Chapter 2865 2885
sending bodyguards out to control the situation now was just ast-ditch struggle.
however, secretary guo and the others did not expect that theirst effort to regain their dignity would be in vain.
before the security guards at the scene could get close to luo chenxi, they were stopped by a group of well-built professional bodyguards who suddenly emerged from the crowd.
they protected luo chenxi in the middle and escorted her all the way to the high tform where sun jing made her inauguration speech.
luo chenxi bent down ever so slightly and lifted the hem of her dress by an inch. then, she strode forward in an elegant manner and ascended the steps as she walked toward sun jing.
the bright and dazzling red was so beautiful that it was too eye-catching.
when secretary guo and the others saw this scene, their hearts were filled with indescribable shock.
even in such a situation, they were still moved by luo chenxi''s powerful aura beyond their control.
pared to sun yue who was trembling in fear because she thought that there was a ghost, luo chenxi ... was more like the winner today.
however, they soon came to their senses and realized that luo chenxi must havee prepared today. they were ... in deep trouble.
today''s live broadcast ... was for everyone to see!
moreover, at this point, even if they wanted to stop the live broadcast, it was toote.
it was easy to turn off the official cameras, but there were still so many media outlets present for the live interview today. there were so many cameras and so many news reporters. who would be willing to miss such big news? it was unrealistic to temporarily clear the area ...
eaglesnov?1,o no matter what luo chenxi intended to do, she would be witnessed by everyone.
it was impossible for sun bin to hide it.
sun bin also realized this and his body suddenly trembled. his face turned ugly and he shouted,"luo chenxi, you ... you''re outrageously bold! who allowed you to enter the site of the inauguration ceremony? he even dared to interrupt such an important ceremony and barge onto the stage? hurry up and get down! otherwise, i''ll arrest you ording to thew!"
even so, luo chenxi was not someone who could be intimidated by a few words since she hade over today.
hearing these words, not only did she not show any fear, but she also couldn''t help butugh.
"uncle sun, i don''t understand what you''re saying. why is it that i''m so bold to attend the inauguration ceremony? ording to the usual practice, the entire family of the previous president would be invited to the ceremony. i''m here today on behalf of the fu family, shouldn''t you wee me? what kind of attitude was this? don''t tell me ... you''re feeling guilty?"
sun jing choked and didn''t know how to answer.
this was because every word that luo chenxi said was right.
at the ceremony, there should have been a procedure for the two sessors to hand over their positions, but because no one from the fu family was invited, it was skipped.
now that luo chenxi had spoken up to this point, if sun yue were to kick her out immediately, he was afraid that even his hardcore supporters in the audience would not be able to stand it anymore.
however, if luo chenxi were to remain here ...
that would be even more terrifying!
sun bin gritted his teeth, his mind spinning quickly. after weighing the pros and cons, he finally forced himself to speak, " i''m guilty? i ... what do i have to be guilty about? niece luo, do you still have some misunderstanding about me?"
Chapter 2866 2886
"are you sure that was a misunderstanding?" luo chenxi said with a cold expression.
sun binughed drily,"hehe, niece, i understand after hearing you say that. it seems that the misunderstanding fromst time has not been cleared up." how about this, i''ll have someone take you to the lounge to sit for a while, and we''ll talk about it in detail after i''m done with my inauguration ceremony, okay? if there''s any misunderstanding, you can exin it ..."
as sun jing was speaking, she signaled the security personnel in the surroundings with her eyes to move forward quickly and take luo chenxi away as soon as possible.
however, the number of bodyguards who sneaked into the room with luo chenxi was more than sun jing had imagined.
the security personnel were stopped by the bodyguards before they could even approach luo chenxi.
due to luo chenxi''s identity, the security guards did not dare to use force on her. they could only stop and wait for sun jing''s further instructions.
eglesn?el when sun bin saw this, he was so angry that he almost fainted.
were his subordinates all brainless idiots?
why was she looking at him? could it be that he was going to personally give the order to use violent means against luo chenxi in front of so many supporters and media at the scene, as well as so manyizens who were watching the live broadcast on the inte?
what would the public say about him?
couldn''t these idiots figure out his intentions more and do these dirty things for him? this way, he would be able to push the me after the matter was over!
however, it was a pity that no one was willing to take the me.
the two of them were in a stalemate for a while. luo chenxi smiled and said, " " mr. sun, i agree with your suggestion. we should make things clear. "
sun jing''s eyes lit up. " that''s good, that''s good! niece, you really care about the big picture. you''re indeed brother fu''s daughter. then please ..."
" however, i think it''s best to say these words now, right before the inauguration ceremony, in front of everyone. otherwise, i''m afraid it''ll be toote."
luo chenxi seemed to have not heard sun yu''s words at all. she continued to finish her sentence on her own.
the expression on sun jing''s face froze at once.''luo chenxi, what do you mean? what do you mean by toote?"
luo chenxi stopped smiling. she nced at sun jing''s expression with her cold eyes. " i mean what i said. " if he were to talk about itter, it would be toote to stop the inauguration ceremony. a murderer like you doesn''t have the right to be the president. you don''t deserve it!"
there was an uproar below the stage at once upon hearing luo chenxi''s words.
the shocked discussions gathered together, and the originally orderly square suddenly became a noisy and chaotic market.
on the other hand, the media reporters on the scene had already guessed that luo chenxi was here to cause a scene the moment they saw her. they were extremely excited when they finally heard her say those words.
although the staff of the presidential pce had rushed over to stop them from filming, none of the reporters were willing to put down their equipment.
the sound of shutter clicks rose and fell.
sun bin''s face turned green with anger.
he also knew that it was impossible to pretend that everything was peaceful now, so he simply threw away his hypocritical mask and sternly said, " "luo chenxi, who gave you the guts to speak to me like that? in the past, i didn''t hold it against you for your father''s sake, but that doesn''t mean i''m afraid of you! i''ll give you onest chance, leave this ce immediately! or else ..."
Chapter 2867 2887
following sun jing''s stern scolding, the security guards in the surroundings raised their guns one after another and aimed them at luo chenxi.
the atmosphere suddenly became tense.
the audience, who had been talking loudly just now, suddenly didn''t dare to make a sound.
even so, luo chenxi''s expression remained calm.
"sun bin, don''t waste your energy. since i''m here today, i have no intention of leaving. i''m here today to expose your crimes in front of the entire country!"
sun yue sneered,''luo chenxi, as expected, you''re still trying to clear your brother''s name. you''re trying to continue ndering me! but don''t forget, the president''s house has already released a public announcement to exin the crimes you used me of. anyone with a brain would not believe your nonsense. no matter how much trouble you caused, it was useless. justice is in the hearts of the people! ask the people at the scene, who do they believe in?"
eglesn?el before luo chenxi could say anything, a series of yells were hearding from the audience.
" i support the president! "
"long live mr. sun!"
"hurry up and drag this woman who''s spreading rumors and causing trouble everywhere away!"
"who let her in? even now, she''s still ndering mr. sun. i think she has a dirty purpose that can''t be told!"
"that''s right, tell her to get out!"
the people who came to watch the ceremony today were all supporters of sun jing who were carefully selected through various channels. they were more inclined to believe in sun jing and felt that the presidential announcement could not be fake.
as a result, these people quickly leaned toward sun yu''s side when someone deliberately tried to influence the situation. they began to protest loudly and demanded that luo chenxi get lost.
when sun bin heard the voices of his supporters, his anxious heart returned to its original ce.
that was right. the presidential pce was his home ground today. not only were there security guards all around him, but there were also people who supported him on the scene. what reason did he have to be afraid of luo chenxi?
instead, he could take this opportunity to charge luo chenxi with the crime of disrupting public safety and get rid of her as well.
however, luo chenxi spoke again when sun jing was still pondering over the next step of the n.
"that''s right, you''re right. justice is in everyone''s heart. then, i''ll have to trouble mr. sun to exin to me... why would my husband and i be surrounded by dozens of vehicles from the special agent bureau in broad daylight and be shot at on the streets? why did our car fall into the sea while we were being chased, but the whole news waspletely blocked, and some people even said that it was a rich second-generation heir who fell into the water after a car race? for such a case to happen in the downtown area, the future mr. president ... don''t you need to give the public an exnation?"
after a moment of silence, the crowd suddenly burst into an uproar.
"what? what special agent bureau? what pursuit? am i hearing things? what''s luo chenxi saying?"
"she ... she can''t be talking about ... about the recent news on the inte ... right?"
"how is that possible? luo chenxi is definitely spreading rumors!"
" that''s right. maybe she was the one who spread the rumors on the inte. she did it to defame mr. sun and affect today''s inauguration ceremony. "
"yes, that''s it! this woman is truly the daughter of the fu family, as dirty and disgusting as her father and brother. she dares to say anything, so shameless!"
Chapter 2868 2888
the special agents who were mixed in with the supporters reacted very quickly this time. they began to stir up the conversation as soon as they realized that luo chenxi was talking about the incident that happened the other day.
however, the effect this time was not as good as they had imagined.
even though most of sun yu''s supporters were convinced and joined the others in despising luo chenxi, there were still quite a number of people whose eyes were glimmering with a puzzled glow.
this was because everyone had clearly seen the terrified expression on sun jing''s face when luo chenxi appeared earlier.
at that time, some people felt that it was very strange. as the president of a country, it was normal for him to be angry when he saw the daughter of hispetitoring out to mess things up. but ... why was he so frightened? wasn''t this reaction a little illogical?
even though they started to support sun bin again after a group of staff members messed things up, the seed of doubt had been nted in their hearts.
upon hearing luo chenxi''s usation, the crowd linked the two incidents together. when they thought about it ... it was difficult for them not to be shocked.
if sun jing had not thought that luo chenxi was dead, he would not have lost hisposure earlier.
''could it be that what luo chenxi said about the murder case ... is it true?''
after all, the crowd at the scene were all sun bin''s hardcore supporters. even if they had doubts, they didn''t express them immediately.
however, online, theizens who saw this scene through the live broadcast had a very direct reaction.
many people connected the facts and deduced the cause and effect in a few seconds.
on the screens of the major livestreaming rooms, bulletments were flooding in like a waterfall.
"d * mn, i understand now. the mysterious post on the inte a while ago was actually true! does everyone still remember that post? they said that it was not a car racing ident, but someone hadmitted a murder in the downtown area. the victims were young master mu and luo chenxi''s wife!"
"i remember, of course i remember! when the post came out, i thought it was real because i lived nearby. i really heard the gunshot that day! however, the inte in my house was cut off for some reason at that time, so i couldn''t even tell the truth!"
" yes, yes, i also saw a lot of cars chasing a bmw in the direction of the road of death. i dare say that it was definitely not an ident! "
eaglesnov?1,o "so, what luo chenxi said earlier is true? was it really sun bin who was chasing them? but ... didn''t the post say that luo chenxi and mu yichen had already fallen into the sea and died?"
"what''s so strange about that? i don''t think the tower master knows if luo chenxi and the rest are still alive. i''m guessing that luo chenxi had a narrow escape from death with great difficulty. she''s afraid of another ident, so she''s hiding in secret and feigning her death. she only showed up all of a sudden during today''s inauguration ceremony."
"yes, i think so too. did you notice sun jing''s first reaction when she saw luo chenxi? that expression ... i suspect that he''s already peed his pants! he must have thought that he had seen a ghost!"
" f * ck, luo chenxi''s directing a great show! "
"upstairs, can you stop thinking nonsense? we''ll have to see the evidence to find out who''s lying. we can''t believe luo chenxi just because she''s pretty, can we? she doesn''t have any evidence to prove that sun jing did anything to her. "
just as some of the side ounts that were questioning him appeared, the screen in the live broadcast room suddenly changed.
Chapter 2869 2889
eaglesnov?1,o ?
the live broadcast of the inauguration ceremony suddenly became a little blurry and kept shaking.
on the screen was an asphalt road at a close distance, and it was moving backward at an amazing speed.
at the same time, luo chenxi''s voice was hearding from the screen, " "not good! someone''s shooting!"
the onlookingizens were stunned for a few seconds before they reacted to the situation. " that''s luo chenxi''s driving recorder! "
this scene was not only shown on the live broadcast online, but also on the big LED screen at the site of the inauguration ceremony.
sun bin''s expression changed when he heard the voice. he then remembered that everything that had just happened was broadcasted live on the inte.
he was so anxious that he almost had a heart attack. he covered his throbbing heart with his hand and barely managed to stabilize himself. he turned to secretary guo and shouted, " "why are you still standing there? go and stop the live broadcast, stop all the live broadcasts! go quickly!"
upon hearing this, secretary guo almost knelt down in front of him. " mr. president, i ... i''ve already gotten someone to do it, but ... but this live broadcast is the same as the press conferencest time. it ... it just can''t be cut ... "
" you guys ... damn it, there was such a big mistakest time, and you didn''t find any fault, and now your system has been hacked again?! " sun bin was about to explode.
secretary guo wanted to cry but had no tears. " i''ve been watching them. the system malfunction from that day has been fixed, but ... but ... the other party''s hacker is really too powerful. even all the security experts on our side can''tpare to him ... "
"damn it, why don''t you all just go to hell! what''s the use of having trash like you?"
pared to the flustered and exasperated sun yu and the rest, a faint smile shed past luo chenxi''s eyes. she gave second young master mu 10086 likes in her heart.
if it were not for the fu family''s incident, she would not have known that mu yiling, who was usually carefree, was so skilled.
in the future, she would no longer despise him for being so silly that he would lower the average iq of the mu family.
sun jing couldn''t care about anything else. she kept roaring and asking the relevant cybersecurity experts to quickly resolve this problem.
however, not to mention the live broadcast on the inte, even the big screen at the venue couldn''t be restored to its original state. in a hurry, he could only ask someone to cut off the power supply of the big screen.
however, even if they could cut off the power at the scene, they couldn''t do the same in other ces.
during this time, the video recorded by the car''s dashcam had yed for a long time.
luo chenxi had already asked someone to process the video in advance and yed it at a speed that was several times faster.
hence, theizens who were watching the live stream could clearly see that mu yichen and luo chenxi were trying their best to avoid the cars that were chasing after them. unfortunately, every escape route seemed to be blocked. mu yichen could only drive his car into the legendary ''road of death'' under the blockade of arge number of people.
after identally driving into a dead end, the recording seemed to shake even more, and the banging sounds from the back of the car became more frequent.
this was like a scene from a hollywood blockbuster. everyone''s hearts were in their throats, and no one even sent anyments.
in thest scene, the car rushed into the deep sea and exploded on the surface of the sea. thick smoke instantly blocked the image from the recorder.
after that, it was pitch ck.
Chapter 2870 2890
as the screen turned ck, a burst of exmations sounded from the crowd.
although the power of the big screens in the square had been forcibly cut off, this did not stop the audience from checking the inte on their mobile phones.
moreover, due to sun bin''s flustered performance just now, the audience was full of doubts. almost everyone took out their phones at the first moment.
no one missed the wonderful scene recorded by the car''s driving record.
and obviously, because the scene just now was too thrilling, many people were really immersed in it.
someone couldn''t help but cry out.
"heavens, what''s going on? did luo chenxi and the rest really fall down?"
"it''s too terrifying, too terrifying! how did this happen?"
"this must be a movie scene, right? it was filmed, right? otherwise, it''ll be too scary. i ... i don''t even dare to go out on the streets ..."
luo chenxi spoke in a timely manner when she heard the mor from the audience, " "i''m sure everyone has seen it. this is the scene recorded by the car''s recording device on the day my husband and i were chased. the situation was very dangerous and we were forced into a dead end. if it wasn''t for our good luck, i''m afraid that no one would ever see us again."
upon hearing this familiar sweet voice, the stunned audience finally came back to their senses and realized that this was just a video from a few days ago.
at the same time, they all heaved a sigh of relief.
luo chenxi, who fell into the sea after being hunted down in the scene, was standing there perfectly fine now. she did not lose any arms or legs ...
if they had only heard about luo chenxi''s fall into the sea, most of them would onlyment for a moment. after all, it was none of their business.
eglesnovel`c,om however, many people could not help but stand on luo chenxi''s side after watching the scene that was shot from luo chenxi''s point of view. they felt as if a huge rock had been lifted off their shoulders when they saw that she was fine.
luo chenxi turned toward sun jing again after she was done speaking. " mr. sun, can you please exin? why am i being hunted down by so many people on the streets of A nation? moreover, there were so many of them, and they could even urately locate my position. it was obvious that someone wasmanding them from behind. mr. sun, as the president, don''t you know anything about this kind of vicious incident that happened in the country?"
at this moment, sun bin''s face was already deathly pale.
he did not expect luo chenxi to be capable of producing the video recording from the car''s dashcam at that time.
didn''t the people from the special task force report that luo chenxi''s car had exploded on the spot on the sea surface? didn''t they say that the people in the car were lucky not to be burnt to ashes in such a strong explosion?
''how did luo chenxi and mu yichen manage to survive in the end? in fact, they even managed to keep the video recording in the car intact?''
could it be that the good-for-nothing from the special agent bureau was lying to him?
however, from the video just now, the car had really exploded.
sun bin couldn''t figure it out and felt like his head was going to explode on the spot.
however, there was no time for him to continue thinking.
following luo chenxi''s question, the mor on the scene vanished in an instant. everyone''s gaze was fixed on him as they waited for his answer.
one could imagine that there were hundreds and thousands of times more people waiting on the inte.
if he said one wrong word, what awaited him would be a bottomless abyss.
Chapter 2871 2891
however, sun bin did not know how to exin it so that he would not make any mistakes.
now that there was even a video of the murder, who would believe that this had not happened at all?
sun bin held it in for a long time before gritting his teeth and saying,"luo chenxi, i ... i''m really ... really unaware of what you''re saying. i''ve been too busy recently and didn''t pay attention to the recent cases. i can apologize to you on behalf of the entire presidential pce for the damage caused by the false information on the inte. i can also promise you that i''ll put in all my effort to investigate this vicious case and solve it as soon as possible to give you two victims an exnation!"
at this point, sun bin had no choice but to admit to the case, but he refused to admit that he had anything to do with it.
even though no one would believe him, as long as he didn''t admit it, no one could produce any solid evidence.
luo chenxi had expected him to say that. she sneered, " "mr. sun, do you really not know? that''s right, you''re not young anymore, and you''ve spent so much time scheming against others. it''s normal for your memory to decline after overusing your brain. but it doesn''t matter, i still have a recording. you might as well listen to it and help you recall the scene."
"what ... what recording?" sun bin was stunned.
as soon as he turned around, he was met with luo chenxi''s icy cold gaze. an ominous premonition arose in his heart at once.
could it be that luo chenxi has ...
no, impossible!
this was absolutely impossible!
unfortunately, no matter how much sun bin tried to hypnotize himself, he couldn''t change the established reality.
luo chenxi took out her cell phone and raised it in front of sun jing before she pressed the y button.
the images on the various live-streaming tforms changed at the same time.
this time, it wasn''t a car record that appeared, but an obviously secretly shot image. the scene was in a luxuriously decorated office.
when the staff of the presidential pce saw the room, they were all stunned.
that was because they could tell at first nce that this was the president''s office that sun jing was currently upying!
sun bin had personally modified this shiny goldenyout after fu jingxuan''s disappearance.
although the audience below the stage and online did not know all this, sun jing''s figure soon appeared on the screen, and everyone could guess where they were.
the camera seemed to be hidden on someone''s body because, within two seconds, a voice came from behind the camera.
"mr. president, are you ... are you sure you want to do this? this ... this is really ... really a little too much, right? there are already many people who are suspecting that you have something to do with mr. fu''s disappearance. at this time ... if something happens to miss luo, everyone will link this matter to you! this won''t do you any good in the presidential pce!"
upon hearing this, theizens were all confused, and the bullet screen was filled with a bunch of question marks.
no one could figure out who the person speaking was, and why they were secretly taking such a scene.
eaglesnov?1,o however, one thing was still obvious. the ''incident'' mentioned in the conversation should be rted to the case of luo chenxi''s pursuit.
however, while the others didn''t understand, sun bin instantly understood.
this voice belonged to none other than the person in charge of the secret service bureau, yan degang!
Chapter 2872 2892
on the other hand, the video recording was taken when they were secretly plotting against luo chenxi!
sun bin''s vision turned ck and he almost fainted on the spot.
he just couldn''t figure it out. yan degang was his most trusted aide. if it wasn''t for his absolute trust in yan degang, he wouldn''t have handed over such an important position in the secret service bureau to him.
however, it was this person whom he regarded as his right-hand man who had recorded the scene of their secret plot. he had even allowed the video tond in luo chenxi''s hands!
[ how ... how is this possible? ]
unfortunately, the truth was the truth.
no matter how shocked and puzzled sun jing was, the video continued to y without a pause. moreover, luo chenxi had even turned the volume to the maximum in order to ensure that everyone on the stage could hear her clearly.
in the video, sun bin''s sinisterughter was amplified countless times by the loudspeaker.
" hahahaha, you don''t have to worry about that. theseizens are all brainless. as long as you lead the momentum a little and lead this incident to a rich second-generation car racing incident, i guarantee that it will arouse everyone''s public anger. no one will think about the truth behind this! "
yan degang was obviously still worried. " but, this ... is this really going to be fine? even if the news on the inte can be suppressed, there''s ... there''s still the fu and mu families ..."
sun jing sneered and said, " with luo chenxi''s death, the fu family doesn''t even have a proper heir. they''re doomed. anyone with a brain won''t continue working for the fu family. who''s going to protest when the fu family ispletely finished? " as for the mu family ... the mu family was indeed a little troublesome. however, with the fu family''s current situation, luo chenxi was no longer of any value in a marriage alliance. on the contrary, she was a burden. perhaps the mu family had long wanted to get rid of her, but they had held back until now for fear of arousing public anger. i''m helping the mu family by helping them to get rid of luo chenxi. i don''t think they''ll say anything about it. "
"this ... i still feel that things are not that simple. "it''s fine if it''s the fu family, but on the mu family''s side, young master mu seems to be ..." yan degang''s voice trembled slightly. one could tell that he was feeling extremely nervous and uneasy.
however, sun bin didn''t have the patience to listen to his analysis.
he snorted coldly and sternly said,"i''ll give you one word. yan degang, can you do it or not?" if things aren''t handled well, you can quit! i only wish to see luo chenxi vanish from this worldpletely! do you understand?"
yan degang was silent for a good while before he finally replied, " " yes, yes, i understand. i''ll immediately organize people to do it! "
the video ended there.
as the content was too shocking, the scene fell into a dead silence.
sun bin''s supporters looked at each other in dismay. they didn''t know what kind of expression they should use to face such a scene.
they had alle here to support sun bin.
but now, they were witnessing sun bin''s crimes? he saw that sun jing was so frightened by luo chenxi that she was rendered speechless?
this ... was this still the conscientious mr. sun in their hearts?
eaglesnov?1,o on the other hand, luo chenxi put away her phone in a leisurely manner and asked, " "how is it? sun jing, do you remember now? do you still need me to y some more exciting recording to help you remember?"
sun bin couldn''t move for a moment because of the shock.
the video was actually very short, only a few dozen seconds.
Chapter 2873 2893
so, it wasn''t until the video ended that sun jing suddenly realized that she should have immediately pounced on the phone and snatched it.
however, it was toote to say anything now.
his face turned green and white, and his hands and feet were cold. if it wasn''t for the fact that he was leaning against the podium, he would have knelt on the ground.
"you ... you ... you are ... ndering me! yes, this is nder. you got someone to synthesize and forge this video, including the video of the car driving record just now. everyone, don''t be confused by this kind of vile person with ill intentions! technology is so advanced now, these can all be forged, they''re all fake!"
in a moment of desperation, sun bin only knew one thing, and that was that no matter what, he had to insist that this was fake and absolutely could not admit it!
he quickly shifted the me, and then his voice suddenly became stern.
"luo chenxi, you''re outrageously bold. how dare you use such a method to forge a video and nder me! do you still have thew in your heart? do you still have a basic conscience?"
sun jing was already prepared to wrangle with luo chenxi.
eglesn?el he refused to acknowledge the video anyway, so luo chenxi had no way of proving the video''s authenticity.
he would first deal with today''s situation, then secretly deal with all the people who betrayed him.
unfortunately, luo chenxi did not follow his train of thought at all no matter how well he thought about it.
after listening to sun jing''s exnation, she smiled. " sun jing, don''t you really want to know why yan degang from the special agent bureau secretly took a video of you despite having a life-and-death friendship with you? don''t you also want to know why this video is in my hands?"
sun bin was startled and almost nodded, but he quickly reacted and said, " "stop trying to act mysterious. i don''t understand what you''re saying! it''s useless no matter how much you pretend, these videos are all fake!"
luo chenxipletely ignored his moring as she continued to speak, " "actually, the reason is very simple. you even caused the death of my father, your best friend. then, killing a ''brother'' who knew too many secrets would be as easy as lifting a finger. yan degang also wanted to live, so how could he not think for himself? after all ... he''s trembling in fear when he sees you now!"
sun bin''s expression became even uglier, but he could only continue to refute loudly,"what nonsense are you spouting? ''luo chenxi, shut up, do you hear me?'' where were the security guards at the scene? where did they all go? hurry up and drag this woman out!"
at this time, sun bin could no longer care about his face.
the inauguration ceremony had beenpletely ruined. there was no way to salvage it. his only thought was to capture luo chenxi as soon as possible and end the farce as soon as possible.
otherwise, if things continued to develop, the consequences would be even more unimaginable.
however, what sun jing didn''t expect was that even after he shouted for a long time, he didn''t see the security guards at the doore in to maintain order.
sun bin''s mind buzzed, and the fear in his heart had reached an extreme.
he clearly remembered that in order to ensure the smooth progress of today''s ceremony, arge area had been set up with tight security, and there were many people. but now, the surroundings were quiet, without a sound ...
could it be that luo chenxi ...?
luo chenxi''s voice continued to ring in his ears,''in the beginning, although yan degang shot the video in an attempt to protect himself, he had no intention of betraying you. do you know why he took the initiative to give me the video after that?"
Chapter 2874 2894
sun yue was furious and anxious. she jumped up like a cat whose tail had been stepped on after being provoked by luo chenxi.
"luo chenxi, what are you trying to say? didn''t you do something behind my back to make that shameless scoundrel yan degang betray me? if you have the ability, then tell me how much money you gave yan degang, or did you promise him a higher position? aren''t these the only methods you can use? don''t think i don''t know!"
eglesn?el upon hearing that, luo chenxi could not help but sneer. " giving you money and a position ... it seems like these are all the tricks that mr. sun is used to? " no wonder you sound so used to it ... it''s a pity that the truth is different from what you''ve imagined. i didn''t give yan degang a single cent. "
"impossible? this is absolutely impossible!" sun bin didn''t believe such words at all and subconsciously retorted,"if he didn''t take the money, why would he give you the video? do you expect a young girl like you to win against me, the president? what''s in it for him to help you?"
luo chenxi smiled. " benefits? there are two reasons why yan degang came to find me, but neither of them has anything to do with the benefits you mentioned. the first reason is to surrender yourself to me. at least you don''t have to worry about being secretly eliminated, and you can fight for a lighter sentence ... oh, right, this seems to be a benefit?"
sun jing''s face darkened. " stop trying to sow discord. what exactly did you say to yan degang? " how dare you spread rumors to sow discord between us!"
" mr. sun, your crime is too serious. how could i do such a thing? " luo chenxi chuckled and said slowly, " "it seems that mr. sun is really forgetful. then let me remind you again. where are the agents who chased after me and my husband that day? can you ask them toe out and exin for you?"
"you ...! why are you ..."
sun bin''s fear was written all over his face.
he was about to ask luo chenxi why she was even aware of the internal affairs of the special agent bureau, but he understood the situation before he could even speak.
since yan degang was capable of passing the video to luo chenxi, it was not surprising that he had leaked the inside information.
luo chenxiughed and said,"what''s wrong?" can''t you find it? is it because these agents are too busy, or is it because they''ve disappeared from this world a long time ago and can''t tell the truth?"
as soon as he said that, the live audience and the audience watching the live broadcast went into an uproar again.
"oh my god, really? judging from luo chenxi''s words, could she be hinting that sun jing has already killed all the secret agents who were sent to hunt her down?"
" what hint? it''s clearly an explicit indication! "
"d * mn, this ... this ... i still can''t believe it. the video from the car camera just now showed at least a dozen cars surrounding and blocking each other from all directions. there were people driving in one car, and someone was shooting. in other words, there were at least 30 agents involved in the operation! could it be that these thirty people were all ...? this is impossible!"
"what''s impossible about that? it''s obvious that luo chenxi came prepared today. i''m sure she has evidence in her hands since she has the audacity to say those words."
"but ... that''s more than 30 lives! just to cover up the crime he hadmitted? these agents had clearly acted under hismand, and their operation had been sessful! forget that he didn''t reward them, he even ... killed them to silence them? this ... i can''t understand."
Chapter 2875 2895
"you''re a normal person, of course you can''t understand the way a lunatic thinks. i think sun bin has already gone crazy! he had gone crazy for power and status! and the mad scientist is capable of anything."
for a moment, there were all sorts ofments.
even though luo chenxi did not n to release any evidence this time, almost everyone chose to believe luo chenxi.
sun jing''s reputation had beenpletely ruined after luo chenxi''s repeated usations earlier.
sun bin himself was also aware of this, so he simply saved the effort of quibbling.
eglesnovel`c,om upon hearing luo chenxi''s words, the expression on his face turned even more ferocious. " that''s right. i brought this upon myself. " my biggest mistake was to be soft-hearted and let you go. i didn''t expect a little girl like you to be so capable. i gave you a way out, but you didn''t give it up. you just had to fight back. the fu family''s blood really flows in your veins!"
"thank you for thepliment," luo chenxi said with a faint smile.
"you think i''mplimenting you?"
sun jing widened her eyes in disbelief and sneered at luo chenxi. " fu jingxuan and fu linchen went against me, so you''ve seen what happened to them! you''re just a rich youngdy, a flower in a greenhouse. do you think you canpare to them? don''t think that you''ve won just because you''vee to cause trouble! i promise i''ll let you go and apany your short-lived father and brother!"
he thought that luo chenxi would certainly turn pale at this moment no matter how strong her mental fortitude was after he had spoken such harsh words to her.
to his surprise, luo chenxi did not show any signs of worry or anger after listening to him. on the contrary, sheughed.
her makeup today was exquisite and elegant. with a casual smile, her aura was 2.8 meters tall, which made many people at the scene dazed.
" of course i''ll be with you, father and brother. i''ve been looking forward to this day for a long time. "
"very good! i''ll remember this!"
sun yue felt a chill run down her spine when she saw her smile. she felt a faint sense of uneasiness in her heart, which made her even more determined to get rid of luo chenxi immediately.
he was even considering immediately arranging for a sniper to kill her on the spot.
sun jing had never thought that he would be defeated by luo chenxi. even though such a major incident had happened during his inauguration ceremony today which had caused his reputation to be tarnished, he still had the support of a few great ns led by the yuan family! moreover, he had a military background.
these were not things that a missy like luo chenxi, who had be a monk halfway through her life, could master.
moreover, the mask that he had been maintaining for many years had beenpletely torn off by luo chenxi today. he no longer had any qualms about this.
thinking of this, sun bin immediately picked up his phone and wanted to contact the military to send a helicopter over.
in his opinion, so what if luo chenxi was capable? in the face of true absolute power, the mu family''s bodyguards were nothing more than paper tigers.
however, after sun jing dialed the number, the phone rang more than ten times, but no one picked up.
"damn it, what''s going on? how could there be no one on duty at this time? where did everyone go!"
sun jing''s heart was burning with anxiety, and he was about to explode on the spot. he couldn''t understand why the whole world seemed to be going against him today. he couldn''t do anything, and he couldn''t find anyone!
could it be that today was really his unlucky day?
in the beginning, luo chenxi did not speak. she stood calmly by the side and watched sun jing''s act of scratching her ears and cheeks like a monkey in amusement.
Chapter 2876 2896
luo chenxi waited for a while. when she saw that sun jing was about to make a second call, she spoke with a smile, " mr. sun, do you still remember ... i mentioned earlier that there were actually two reasons for yan degang''s betrayal? i''m worried that you''ll kill him as well. that''s only one of the reasons. there''s another reason. why don''t you let me finish?"
sun jing was not in the mood to listen to luo chenxi''s long-winded speech at the moment.
he clenched his teeth and searched for luo chenxi''s phone number on his cell phone. he tried his best to ignore luo chenxi''s presence.
as long as he could find someone from the military and provide them with help, he would be able to turn the tables!
luo chenxi did not get angry upon seeing that. she continued to smile as she said slowly, " "as for the second reason ... you should have already guessed it. yan degang knows that you''re about to fall from power and that he''ll definitely die if he follows you. he might as well quickly repent and turn himself in. after all, the real president is back. no matter how well the imposter pretends to be, the truth will be exposed and she will be put on trial!"
sun bin had already decided to ignore her, but after hearing her words, he couldn''t help but turn around in shock.
"you ... what did you just say? what ... what real president? i am the real president! he''s a legitimate president!"
however, just as sun bin finished speaking, another voice came from the entrance of the square.
"sun jing, you''re a real president? then ... what am i?"
this ... this voice ...
although it sounded a little hoarse, it was very familiar!
it was so familiar that it would often appear in his nightmares at night ...
the moment he heard the voice, sun bin''s entire body trembled, and his back waspletely drenched in cold sweat.
" no... impossible ... this is impossible ... this is absolutely impossible ... " sun yu''s eyes were dazed. he shook his head repeatedly subconsciously as he muttered to himself in an attempt to convince himself, " it''s impossible. this must be an illusion. otherwise, luo chenxi must be ying a trick ... fu jingxuan is already dead. even his bones can''t be found ... it''s absolutely impossible for him to appear here again ... yes, that''s it ... "
however, no matter how he tried to hypnotize himself, the familiar voice kepting from behind him.
moreover, the distance between them was getting closer.
"sun bin, why don''t you turn around and look at me? we''ve been friends for more than 20 years and have been working together almost every day. why didn''t you even take a look at your old friend''s sessful escape from the ne crash? or ... are you feeling guilty and don''t dare to look at me? hmm?"
by the time he finished speaking, fu jingxuan''s voice had already reached the stage.
sun jing knew that she could not avoid it, so she could only brace herself and turn around abruptly. " luo chenxi, don''t use these useless tricks. do you think you can scare me by pretending to be mysterious? i''m telling you, these methods are all my leftovers, so you should stop."
he snorted coldly. " i''d like to see what you''ve done ... ghost ... ah ah ah ah ... there''s really a ghost!!! "
eaglesnov?1,o sun bin never expected that what he saw after turning around was not a video or an actor, but ... the real fu jingxuan!
although he was in a wheelchair and his face was slightly pale, sun bin had seen this face for over 20 years. even if the other party turned into ashes, he would not be mistaken ... that was fu jingxuan himself!
Chapter 2877 2897
but, fu jingxuan was clearly dead!
fu jingxuan had sent someone to fix the ne''s problem and had personally checked the ne beforehand.
after the news of the ne crash came, he had also contacted lstan to confirm that the wreckage of the ne had beenpletely charred.
aerospace experts at home and abroad also said that the possibility of survival of the passengers on board was close to zero if the ne crashed in such weather conditions.
even if he was lucky enough to survive, he would die in lstan, a country with harsh climate, tropical jungles, and wild animals everywhere.
it was precisely because of this that sun jing was able to capture fu linchen without any worry andy his hands on luo chenxi without the slightest scruple. even when his true colors had been exposed to the public, he still maintained his absolute confidence.
because fu jingxuan was already dead, no one had the ability topete with him for the president''s position.
eglesn?el so what if everyone was against him?
however, sun bin didn''t expect fu jingxuan to return alive! and today, it had appeared at his inauguration ceremony!
for a moment, sun bin thought he had seen a ghost.
moreover, the degree of shock was much more exciting than seeing luo chenxi''s resurrection earlier.
this time, sun bin really couldn''t hold back. his legs went soft and he knelt on the ground with a plop.
fu jingxuan looked down at him, his eyes full of coldness."sun bin, what''s wrong? are you that surprised to see me? he actually knelt down?"
" you ... you ... " sun bin pointed at fu jingxuan, his fingers shaking so much that he couldn''t even finish a sentence.
"are you surprised that i''m back?" fu jingxuan asked coldly. however, no matter how surprised you are, you can''tpare to me. if it wasn''t for my personal experience, i would never have dreamed that my most trusted right-hand man, my closerade-in-arms who was like a brother to me, would actually try to take my life! you won''t even let go of my son and daughter!"
the audience who saw this scene waspletely stunned.
waves of question marks had already covered the entire screen in the live broadcast room.
"this ... was i hallucinating just now?" i''m actually seeing mr. fu! this ... is he a human or a ghost?"
"this isn''t an illusion, everyone saw it! that was mr. fu! the president is back!"
"damn, this is really a red chicken, a real red chicken! mr. fu didn''t die and had been hiding behind the scenes to watch sun jing''s performance? did you guys see sun bin''s expression just now? he was so scared that he was dumbfounded!"
"don''t talk about sun jing, i''m so scared that i''m going to fall sick, okay? i really thought that mr. fu had passed away. after all, it''s not a small ident, it''s a ne crash!"
"oh my god, what''s going on? didn''t they say that mr. fu''s ne crashed? it had been two months and they still hadn''t found her. she must have met with a disaster, right? i''ve never heard of anyone being able to save a person after such a long time. what''s the inside story?"
the extent to which theizens doubted their lives was far less than that of the live audience.
after all, they had seen with their own eyes how fu jingxuan, in his wheelchair, had been escorted by a few bodyguards to the stage.
Chapter 2878 2898
the impact of this intuitive feeling was too great.
there was a moment of dead silence.
a few secondster, someone in the crowd shouted, " " long live president fu! "
the sudden cry shocked everyone at the scene.
however, after a brief moment of surprise, many people seemed to have been woken up and started to shout along with him.
"long live president fu!"
"mr. fu, wee back!"
" congrattions on mr. president''s safe return! "
wave after wave of cheers came from the crowd, and the mood of joy spread along with these voices, the atmosphere of the entire square suddenly became rxed.
although all of the people present today supported sun bin, fu jingxuan was still the president they had elected, and sun bin was only a member of his cab.
most people supported sun bin only because he was fu jingxuan''s assistant. they felt that he was a trusted aide that fu jingxuan had personally chosen and would never betray him.
now that fu jingxuan was back, sun bin was instantly thrown to the back of their minds.
pared to sun bin, the recement with a scandal all over the ce, fu jingxuan was, of course, more worth supporting.
moreover, ording to the relevantws, since fu jingxuan was still alive as the president, sun bin, as a deputy, had no chance of being promoted.
hearing these cheers, fu jingxuan''s stern expression gradually rxed, and a smile appeared on his face.
he temporarily put sun bin''s matter aside and turned his wheelchair to face the audience. he nodded to all the supporters.
"thank you. thank you for remembering my old bones. this ne crash was indeed a narrow escape. fortunately, i had a strong life and a smart and capable daughter, so i was able toe back. don''t worry, everyone. i''ve already understood what happened during this period of time. we''ll definitely conduct a thorough investigation to find out the truth behind these incidents and give everyone an exnation."
fu jingxuan''s voice wasn''t loud, and because he had just recovered from a serious injury, his body was weak and he didn''t even have enough qi in his body. he even coughed slightly in between his words.
however, the moment he opened his mouth, everyone in the audience immediately stopped their mor and quietly listened to him.
"i support mr. fu!"
"long live mr. fu!"
fu jingxuan and luo chenxi could not help butugh when they heard these voices.
the scene was harmonious.
however, not everyone was able to feel the joyous atmosphere.
sun bin was sitting on the ground, paralyzed. his breath was stuck in his chest, and he couldn''t breathe. his eyes were already rolling back.
he had always known that his prestige was far from fu jingxuan''s. if fu jingxuan didn''t die, he would have to live in his shadow.
however, he did not expect the gap between the two of them to be so great!
sun bin had thought that fu jingxuan had been missing for more than two months. during this time, he had been constantly smearing the fu family''s reputation and pinning so many crimes on fu linchen. even if the fu family''s reputation hadn''t taken a dive, it would at least be worse than before. with his power in hand, the number of people supporting him would gradually increase.
eglesn?el with this, even if he couldn''t suppress fu jingxuan, he wouldn''t be too far off.
but who knew that the truth would be so cruel.
the moment fu jingxuan appeared, everyone''s eyes fell on him.
Chapter 2879 2899
in fact, no one even paid attention to sun bin, the sessor who had just been sworn in.
moreover, the same rification would be questioned by everyone if it came from him. even if he deleted his post and blocked it, it would not shut everyone''s mouth.
but what about fu jingxuan?
with just a few words, without even mentioning any evidence, he had easily won everyone''s approval.
eglesnovel`c,om was there ... really such a huge difference between them?
what was so great about fu jingxuan? how could he so easily obtain something that he couldn''t get no matter how hard he tried?
the more sun bin thought about it, the more depressed and aggrieved he became. his face slowly turned green.
at this time, after fu jingxuan had finishedforting his supporters, he finally remembered sun bin and turned around to face him again.
"sun bin, what else do you have to say?"
sun jing''s face twisted, and she sneered. " me? what else can i say? fu jingxuan, you''re amazing. you even fell from the ne and came back alive. what else can i say?"
fu jingxuan stared at him for a while and suddenly sighed. his brows furrowed slightly, and a hint of fatigue appeared on his face.
"you ... why did you do that? you said that you would devote all your energy to every ordinary person who needed help. you said that you wanted to turn country A into a better ce and make everyone live a happy life. after so many years, our dreams havee true, but you''ve be like this ..."
fu jingxuan''s mood was also very heavy, no less so than sun bin''s.
in fact, until the moment the ne fell from a height of 10000 meters, he still couldn''t believe that sun bin had really done something to him.
many years ago, when the two of them first met, they had a pleasant conversation and regretted not meeting each other earlier. the scene seemed to still be in front of their eyes.
in fact, when his wife had passed away in an ident and he had been so devastated that he couldn''t recover, sun jing''s words had woken him up. " "sister-inw has always supported you. she has said many times that she hopes to see the day you be the president. now that sister-inw is watching you from the sky, you have to fulfill this promise and let her see it! how can you give up here?"
the words were still ringing in his ears.
unfortunately, more than 20 years had passed, and they had already be enemies who would reveal their killing intent the moment they met.
when sun bin heard this, he raised his head and looked at fu jingxuan with a frown. his eyes were filled with undisguisable jealousy and unwillingness.
"fu jingxuan, how can you talk to me like this? we work together, but each of us only remembers you, fu jingxuan! as for me ... i''ve clearly done more work than you, but i can only appear as fu jingxuan''s assistant forever. many people even think that i''m just a servant of the fu family! look at these people ..."
sun jing pointed at the audience below the stage, her expression even more ferocious. " i''ve clearly tried my best to win their hearts over, but as soon as you appeared, they all chose to believe you! what right do you have? just because you were lucky enough to be reincarnated into the fu family?"
"you''re the young master of the fu family and have been the center of attention since you were young. you don''t even consider the situation of the people around you! you want everyone to be honest, and your fu family is rich, so you don''tck money. what about me? i''ve worked so hard for so long, but i can''t even afford a good car!"
Chapter 2880 2900
sun bin''s face turned red from anger and he let out an angry roar. he seemed to know that this was thest time he would interact with fu jingxuan, so he wanted to vent all the anger he had umted over the years.
fu jingxuan, on the other hand, was clearly shocked and speechless.
after a long time, he said in a low voice, " " i always thought ... that we worked very well together and had amon goal. i didn''t expect you to think this way ... "
"you didn''t expect that? that''s right, how could a rich man''s son like you think of ordinary people?" "if you weren''t a member of the fu family, if you weren''t born with a golden spoon in your mouth, do you think you would have everything you have today?" sun jing sneered. you''re just lucky! although i don''t have a life like yours, i won''t just resign myself to fate. power, status, money ... these are all what i deserve!"
" you ... " fu jingxuan was speechless and didn''t know what to say.
sun bin''s words showed that his mentality had beenpletely twisted, but there was something that touched fu jingxuan.
the change in sun bin''s mentality definitely did not happen overnight.
he had entered politics for his ideals, but for someone like sun bin who came from a humble background, his reasons for entering politics were definitely not that simple. he had his own demands for fame and fortune.
but fu jingxuan had never considered these things.
now that he thought about it, he was indeed too self-righteous.
however, fu jingxuan''s inexplicable emotion did not mean that the others could tolerate sun bin''s shameless theory.
the more luo chenxi listened, the more disgusted she felt. she could not help but step forward.
"sun bin, i really admire your shamelessness. you actually have the nerve to say such words! that''s right, my father was wrong. his biggest mistake was to misjudge you and believe the nonsense you said before. he thought you were an upright person, but he didn''t expect that not only are you shameless, you don''t even have a bottom line!"
"do you think that my father''s prestige today is only because of his family background? it was really funny! everyone trusted him because he was truly worthy of their trust. it was because he had always fulfilled the promise he made during his campaign. he had been silently contributing because he had never disappointed anyone! and you?"
luo chenxi could not even sneer anymore when she recalled the recent incidents. " think about what you''ve done! you killed your best friend, turned ck into white, and ndered your good friend''s son. in order to cover up your crimes, you even tried to kill everyone who knew about your dirty deeds! you''ve done such a shameful thing and kept lying to the public. how can they trust you?"
eglesn?el "also, you said that my father has been stopping you from making money. why don''t you take a look at what methods you''re using to make money? you colluded with the yuan family to earn ck money and affected the livelihood of many people. do you think that no one knows? you''re the one who broke thew, yet you''re ming my father for not considering your life? sun bin, you can''t be so shameless!"
" instead of ming your failure on your bad luck, why don''t you think about it? with your character, what reason do people have to choose someone like you as president? "
" i suggest you take a look at yourself in the mirror. don''t take other people''s tolerance as the capital for you to be shameless! "
Chapter 2881 2901
each of luo chenxi''s words was more ruthless than thest.
after sun bin heard this, he was so angry that his eyes turned white, and he almost fainted on the spot.
luo chenxi did not spare him any face at all when she spoke. it was as if she had stripped him of his underwear in front of everyone.
it was impossible for him to use any fancy words to defend his crime.
when the supporters in the audience heard this, they started to discuss.
theizens were even more lively as if they were celebrating a festival.
"damn, luo chenxi''s eloquence is too good! it was really too satisfying to scold! i''ve long wanted to scold sun bin, this shameless thing. he was the one who had caused the fu family so much trouble and almost destroyed them. now, he was pretending to be innocent? it''s like the fu family owes him!"
"isn''t it? he still had the cheek to say that he had contributed more than mr. fu. please, if mr. fu had not always brought him around, who would know who he was? it was all thanks to mr. fu that he was able to be the vice president. otherwise, there would be many more suitable people than him. instead of thanking mr. fu properly, he actually felt that he had suffered a loss? exm
" i finally know what ''face as big as a basin'' means. i think his face can''t even fit a basin. he should be directly flushed down the toilet! "
" hehe, don''t forget that he''s not only involved in the fu family''s cases. he should also give everyone an exnation regarding the matter with the special agent bureau that luo chenxi mentioned earlier! "
"did you guys notice what mr. fu said to luo chenxi earlier? it sounds like sun jing has been making money illegally, and if they find out about it, they''ll probably take action against her friend''s family."
"f * ck! could this be true? how big must the case be for him to kill mr. fu? maybe it''s even more valuable than the case where sun jing ndered young master fu!"
" i hope mr. fu can try these cases in public. i really want to see how this scumbag ends up with my own eyes! "
while everyone was discussing, fu jingxuan was shaking his head.
"chenxi, that''s enough. don''t talk to sun jing anymore.e over to daddy."
even though luo chenxi had been scolding him for a long time, she had yet to vent the anger in her chest.
eaglesnov?1,o as long as she thought about how much fu jingxuan and fu linchen had suffered during this period of time, and how she was worried to death but couldn''t save them immediately, she would be so angry that she wanted to cut sun bin into eight pieces.
however, after hearing fu jingxuan''s words, she still pursed her lips and obediently retreated.
fu jingxuan looked at his little princess''s angry face and shook his head with a smile. when he turned back to look at sun bin, his face darkened.
"my daughter has already said what i need to say. i don''t want to repeat myself. whether you can figure it out or not, and whether you regret what you''ve done, you can''t escape thew."
as he spoke, he turned to the audience. " the trial of the former vice president sun bin for murder, bribery, and other major crimes that endanger public safety will be held in public and will be monitored by everyone. today''sughable inauguration ceremony will end here."
fu jingxuan was extremely disappointed and did not want to say anything more to sun bin. he waved his hand, signaling for the bodyguards to go forward and arrest him.
however, just as sun jing was about to be caught by the bodyguards, he suddenlyughed coldly. " "fu jingxuan, you really dare to arrest me? do you not want your son''s life anymore?"
Chapter 2882 2902
sun jing had been holding back and didn''t mention fu linchen because she still had a glimmer of hope. she wanted to deal with today first, then use fu linchen as a bargaining chip to secretly negotiate with the fu family.
but now, fu jingxuan didn''t give him any face and was ready to arrest him on the spot.
and the security guards he had set up nearby did not move at all ...
eglesnovel`c,om sun bin knew that he had really lost this time.
if he didn''t quickly think of a solution, what awaited him would be imprisonment and a public trial. with the crimes he hadmitted during this time, he could be sentenced to death.
at this point, sun bin couldn''t care about anything else, nor did he have the spare energy to consider the public''s reaction. he directly revealed hisst chip.
sure enough, when they heard this, there was a burst of scolding from the crowd below the stage.
"i ... i really can''t help but curse! how could someone be shameless to this extent! you actually have the nerve to use young master fu to threaten mr. fu?"
"hehe, i finally understand why sun jing refused to let him go. he''s probably been waiting for this day for a long time. he''s probably thinking of using young master fu as a bargaining chip to threaten the fu family if something happens. no wonder he didn''t let young master fu show up no matter how much people protested!"
"i actually suspected that luo chenxi was lying in the past ... was i out of my mind at that time? looking at sun jing''s attitude today, she was obviously ndering young master fu! they were just looking for an excuse to hold young master fu as a hostage!"
"oh my god ... what do we do now? mr. fu wouldn''t be threatened by sun bin and release this heinous scum for his son''s safety, would he?"
"what can we do if we don''t? she hadn''t even seen young master fu for so many days. who knew where he would be locked up? perhaps, he''s already ..."
"but, sun bin has more than one charge against young master fu! he also had such a serious financial problem and caused the death of so many people in the special agent bureau. he had to be responsible for all these major cases. even if it''s mr. fu, you can''t just release a criminal for your own selfish reasons, right?"
"are you still speaking the humannguage? is young master fu''s life not a life?"
"it''s his life, of course it''s his life, but he can''t have any special privileges, right?"
as the audience cursed, they even started quarreling.
the argument over whether fu jingxuan had the right to let sun bin go grew louder and louder.
although there weren''t many people who thought that fu jingxuan shouldn''t have let sun jing go for his son, they were right. it would be hard to exin to the public if he let sun jing, who had done so many evil things, go just for fu linchen.
it was easy to imagine that if fu jingxuan really let her go today, there would be a lot of opposition online.
and if he didn''t let her go ...
as sun bin listened to the discussions below the stage, he gradually understood, and a proud smile appeared on his face.
he had only said that in a moment of desperation to save his life.
however, now that he thought about it, he had actually made a really good move!
now that fu jingxuan was in a dilemma, he must be so anxious that he wanted to jump off a building.
if he wanted to maintain his prestige, he would have to give up his son, and if he wanted his son, he would lose his reputation.
it would have been fine if the selection had been done in private, but now, it was in front of the live broadcast camera!
Chapter 2883 2903
at the thought of this, sun jing couldn''t help butugh. " hehe, how is it? have you considered it? our grand president? aren''t you devoted to the country? wasn''t he just and impartial? then what are you hesitating for? hurry up and arrest me! however, i have to remind you that i''ve already told someone that if anything happens to me, the people at the secret base will execute fu linchen immediately!"
" don''t worry, i won''t let fu linchen die in silence. after all, he''s the young master of the fu family. i''ll let him die in glory and make a national live broadcast of it or something. "
the smile on sun bin''s face became more and more twisted, and the viciousness in his eyes waspletely unconcealed.
eaglesnov?1,o "speaking of which, fu jingxuan, you''re really tough. first, you jinxed your wife to death, then you almost jinxed your daughter to death, and now ... for your presidential throne, your son is going to die because of you ... tsk tsk, did you get to where you are today all because you jinxed your family? looks like you''re destined to be a jinx. i wonder how much longer your precious daughter can live ..."
"are you done?"
sun bin was speaking with great enthusiasm, wishing that he could say all the vicious curses in these few minutes so that fu jingxuan would be mentally unstable.
however, who knew that he had just spoken halfway when he heard a cold and indifferent voiceing from behind him.
and it sounded a little familiar.
every familiar voice today brought an unimaginable blow to sun bin.
his body instantly froze.
the person behind him sneered,"sun bin, aren''t you very bold?" you''re about to die, yet you still dare to threaten my father ... why don''t you dare to look back now?"
sun bin heard it clearly this time and recognized the other party''s identity. his body trembled and he almost peed his pants.
"you ... you ... you ... fu linchen! impossible ... this is absolutely impossible ... why are you ... here?"
fu linchen was wearing a special forces uniform and was fully armed. he strode over.
sun bin didn''t dare to turn around, so he didn''t care. he went around from behind him.
"you already have the face to stand here, so why can''t i be here? sun, your words are really a little funny. do you really think ... that just because the prison you chose has a dozen or soyers of defense, it''ll be absolutely safe?" fu linchen''s handsome face was full of mockery.
"it''s a pity that i didn''te out before because the time wasn''t right. it doesn''t mean that i can''t leave."
in fact, fu linchen''s words were a little exaggerated.
he was able to leave sun bin''s secret base mainly because of the few informants that the he family had ced in sun bin''sboratory.
at that time, although the he family had an informer, it was too risky to destroy the overall defense system and release fu linchen. the possibility of failure was very high, so fu linchen had never nned to escape on his own.
moreover, he was charged with serious financial problems by sun bin at that time. if he ran away, he would be a fugitive and would have no way to clear his name.
but a few days ago, when fu jingxuan returned to china, the situation was different.
the he family knew that fu jingxuan was going toy his cards on the table with sun bin at the inauguration ceremony today, so they worked together with their informantsst night to break through the defense system of the secret base and save fu linchen.
Chapter 2884 2904
under the he family''s careful nning, the news of fu linchen''s rescue was dyed until today.
however, the inauguration ceremony had already begun, and no one dared to interrupt the moment that sun bin valued the most. as such, sun bin was still unaware of this.
after fu linchen escaped, although he was extremely weak, he still stayed in the hospital and insisted on dealing with the security guards that sun jing had set up.
he refused to listen even after his precious sister, luo chenxi, had tried to persuade him for a long time.
"don''t try to persuade me. i have to settle this with sun bin personally today. i have to return everything that this guy has done to me during this period of time!"
luo chenxi was stunned for a moment upon hearing his words. she recalled the scene that she witnessed when she followed the informant to visit him in secret the other day ... she came to a realization at once and stopped trying to stop him.
fu linchen had been busy outside for more than ten hours.
sun bin was trapped here. he knew that he had to stop luo chenxi and fu jingxuan, but he was unable to mobilize any troops. it was all because of young master fu.
just now, fu linchen was still outside and he heard sun jing''s words through the walkie-talkie.
fu linchen didn''t expect this guy to still be daydreaming and use him to threaten his father. fu linchen couldn''t help but rush in from outside.
when sun jing saw fu linchen''s handsome face, she was almost scared out of her wits.
although he couldn''t figure out how fu linchen managed to escape from such a secret base, at least he knew one thing, and that was ... hisst trump card was useless now!
there was nothing he could do to threaten fu linchen anymore.
he waspletely finished!
at the thought of this, sun bin could no longer hold on. his eyes rolled back and he fainted.
the moment sun bin fell, luo chenxi, who was next to him, suddenly jumped up and quickly hid behind fu jingxuan.
fu jingxuan was shocked by her sudden action and hurriedly asked, " "chenxi, what''s wrong? what happened just now?"
disgust was written all over luo chenxi''s face.''father, this fellow is really disgusting! it was so stinky just now, he must have ... cough, cough, didn''t you guys smell it?"
fu jingxuan and fu linchen were both stunned.
immediately, the two of them smelled an indescribable stench in the air and subconsciously covered their noses.
the bodyguards and staff members of the presidential pce also had very subtle expressions on their faces.
eaglesnov?1,o no one would have thought that sun bin, who was so vicious and didn''t feel guilty at all after killing so many people, would be so scared that he peed and defecated when he heard that he was going to be arrested for a public trial ...
it seemed that the courage of evil people might not be greater than that of ordinary people!
fu jingxuan came back to his senses and shook his head, not knowing whether tough or cry. " sigh, how could this be ... forget it, forget it. i''ve already said what i needed to say today, so let''s stop here. " in a few days, the presidential pce would hold an official press conference to exin the situation. all friends from the media were wee toe and interview them. if there are any problems, we''ll talk about it when the timees."
hearing this, fu linchen nodded slightly and waved to the people behind him.
a group of fully equipped special forces soldiers ran in from outside and dragged the unconscious sun bin down without hesitation.
a wet mark was left on the steps, which was faithfully recorded by the live broadcast camera.
quite a number of people finally understood why luo chenxi was hiding earlier. they burst outughing at once.
Chapter 2885 Ending (1)
eaglesnov?1,o ?
at the same time, everyone finally understood that the square was surrounded by fu linchen''s men. no wonder sun jing couldn''t do anything from the beginning to the end, and could only listen to the fu father and daughter''s scolding.
fu jingxuan watched as sun bin''s figure disappeared before turning to look at the other confidants on the stage.
"the few of you ... you''ve hidden well. i didn''t even notice that you''re all sun bin''s people."
the back of secretary guo and the others ''clothes were already soaked with cold sweat. they lowered their heads and couldn''t say a word.
now that sun bin had been captured, it was impossible for his subordinates to escape. what awaited them was at least life imprisonment.
"these are all people rted to sun bin''s case. take them all away." luo chenxi''s cold voice was heard.
the bodyguards heard the order and immediately came forward.
at this time, secretary guo and the others did not dare to resist. the bodyguards did not even need to do it themselves. they obediently reached out and were handcuffed.
when the few of them walked past luo chenxi, she suddenly spoke, " "although all of you were involved in sun bin''s case andmitted unforgivable crimes, i''m not going to let you go. however, i understand that most of you were forced to listen to sun bin''s orders because of his tyranny, and not necessarily because of your own intentions. therefore, you still have a chance to atone for your crimes ... make good use of it. "
secretary guo and the others quivered and suddenly understood.
the details of sun bin''s case seemed to be very clear, but in reality, it was still rather difficult to gather enough evidence to prove all of sun bin''s crimes.
after fu jingxuan''s incident, sun bin had already destroyed arge amount of previous evidence while he was living in the president''s house.
thus, luo chenxi''s intention was very obvious when she said that. she wanted them to reduce their sentence by betraying sun jing.
although the few of them didn''t say anything in person, their eyes flickered. it was clear that they each had their own ns.
sun bin''s henchmen had all been arrested, and the scene was nowpletely under fu jingxuan''s control.
fu jingxuan looked at the familiar square and the old-looking presidential building in front of him and sighed deeply.
upon seeing that, luo chenxi took a few steps forward and whispered into his ear, " father, the presidential pce is empty now. do you want to go in and take a look? "
fu jingxuan nodded.
luo chenxi went around to his back and pushed him into the presidential pce once again.
at the entrance of the president''s house, several rows of guards were lined up in a neat line. the moment they saw fu jingxuan, they immediately stood up straight and raised their hands in unison, showing the highest courtesy.
the audience in the square who had not evacuated in time could not help but cheer when they saw this scene.
"long live president fu!"
" wee back to the president''s house, mr. fu! "
"that''s great, that''s really great!"
deafening apuse rang out behind the two, as if they had returned to the day fu jingxuan won the election.
however,pared to the time when she hid in the crowd to watch the inauguration ceremony, luo chenxi had apletely different feeling in her heart after experiencing so many ups and downs.
the current her was fully aware that it was not easy to obtain all the halos, and every crown had a heavy pressure that ordinary people could not bear.
it was the same for both the fu family and the mu family.
she was so lucky to have a loved one and loved ones who would shelter her from the wind and rain.
Chapter 2886 Ending (2)
after fu jingxuan entered the president''s house, the apuse behind him finally stopped.
the audience in the square began to evacuate in an orderly manner under the guidance of the bodyguards.
however, there were too many people in the audience, and most of them were in a state of excitement after watching the big show just now. therefore, even though everyone was very obedient, it still caused some small-scale chaos.
taking advantage of the chaos, yuan changdong sneaked into the crowd and prepared to escape.
at this moment, he was extremely d that he wasn''t standing on the stage like sun bin to enjoy the vanity of being the center of attention, but rather hiding in a corner to watch the ceremony.
the moment fu jingxuan suddenly appeared, sun bin wasn''t the only one who kneeled on the ground in shock-he kneeled as well.
a person who had been confirmed dead two months ago had actuallye back alive and appeared at the scene at the most critical moment ... this was probably the most terrifying thing he had ever encountered in his life.
pared to sun bin, the yuan family and the fu family had a deeper grudge. they had been at odds with each other for several generations, but it was the first time that it had escted to the point where they wanted to silence someone.
sun bin was just a loner. whether he was caught or shot to death, it was his own business.
however, the yuan family ... was a deeply rooted family.
if fu jingxuan was determined to dig deeper into those cases, several big families would be implicated.
therefore, he must not be caught!
thinking of this, yuan changdong subconsciously tidied up his clothes and straightened the cor of his ck trench coat. he tried his best to cover the lower half of his face.
fortunately, his reaction was fast enough and he hid in the crowd the moment he saw that the situation was not good. now, as long as he could get out of here, everything would be fine.
the yuan family had people in every department, especially the military. as long as he left this ce, it would be almost impossible for the fu family to catch him.
the audience in front of them lined up and left through the door one by one.
although there were quite a number of security guards standing on the side of the road, they were only there to maintain order and to ensure that there would be no trampling idents.
yuan changdong quickened his pace and caught up with the person in front.
just as he was about to reach the door, an arm suddenly reached out in front of him and blocked his way.
"i''m sorry, sir, please wait."
yuan changdong''s footsteps stopped for a moment, and his heart skipped a beat ... could it be that he had been recognized?
eglesn?el he forced himself to remain calm and said, " "what''s the meaning of this? i''m just an ordinary citizen who''s here to attend the inauguration ceremony. "although i once supported sun bin, we ordinary people don''t know the truth. we were just kept in the dark by sun bin. why won''t you let me leave? could it be that mr. fu wanted to arrest all those who had supported sun bin? isn''t he afraid of arousing public anger?"
yuan changdong had lowered his voice at first, but as he spoke, his voice gradually became louder, and he even deliberately raised his voice at the end.
he was afraid that there was something suspicious about him that would attract the attention of the security guards. if they really took him to the side for a detailed investigation, his identity would not be able to stand up to scrutiny.
therefore, he said this on purpose to make the people around him unhappy. it would be best if he could cause a little disturbance so that he could leave smoothly.
sure enough, when someone heard this, he also shouted, " "what''s going on? president fu is going to capture us, the audience?"
Chapter 2887 Ending (3)
"what does sun bin''s matter have to do with us ordinary people? it''s not legal to arrest people everywhere!"
"hurry up and let us go, don''t stop us! i''m still in a hurry to go home and pick up my child from school!"
"that''s right, hurry up and let us go!"
the protesting crowd gradually increased. the bodyguards didn''t know what to do for a while, but they didn''t dare to let her go. the situation was in a stalemate.
seeing this, yuan changdong was secretly happy. he was about to say something to further intensify the conflict.
at this moment, the rhythmic sound of leather boots hitting the ground came from behind him.
a young man who was protesting turned around and took a look, and his aura instantly dissipated. " young ... young master fu! young master fu is here ..."
when yuan changdong heard the words " young master fu, " his heart suddenly tightened and his face changed.
under everyone''s gaze, fu linchen''s tall figure gradually approached and stopped in front of yuan changdong.
" everyone, there''s no need to panic. we have no intention of detaining ordinary citizens. everyone can leave, except for this ... this mr. yuan changdong. he''s the mastermind behind sun bin''s collusion. just now, he deliberately incited you to cause trouble. don''t be used by him. "
the crowd finally understood and turned to re at yuan changdong. some of them couldn''t help but curse.
fu linchen''s cold gaze fell on yuan changdong''s panicked face. " mr. yuan, pleasee with me. "
"you ... fu linchen, i''m your elder in terms of seniority, is this how you talk to me? also, what was the mastermind behind the scenes? what evidence do you have to use me like this? you don''t have the right to arrest people!" seeing that he couldn''t avoid it, yuan changdong could only pester endlessly, " i''m warning you, if you dare to arrest me, you''ll be making an enemy of the entire yuan family! "
fu linchen''s lips twitched slightly. " i''m going against the yuan family ... should i be afraid? " when you and sun jing plotted to capture me, you didn''t seem to be afraid of offending the fu family, did you? as for the evidence ... i will show you the evidence. take him away!"
eglesn?el fu linchen didn''t say anything more and waved to the bodyguards behind him.
the crowd swarmed forward and cuffed yuan changdong up.
other than yuan changdong, the members of the other big families who were conspiring with sun bin were also recognized in different corners and arrested one by one.
meanwhile, in the president''s office, fu jingxuan didn''t seem very happy when he heard the good news. instead, he sighed deeply.
"i know. lin chen, you''ve worked hard. hurry up and go to the hospital for a check-up. you can''t hold on any longer. go back and rest!"
luo chenxi could not help but interject,''father, brother''s not the only one who should rest. you''re the same!'' now that sun bin''s matter had been resolved, there was no need to rush the next trial. you can''t ignore your own health."
"but, dad feels ..."
fu jingxuan wanted to say something but was rudely interrupted by luo chenxi.
"i don''t want what you think, i want what i think! i now announce the end of the meeting. everyone can go back!"
to fu jingxuan''s surprise, the cab members who had gathered in the president''s office and were discussing the next step of the n with fu jingxuan all shut their mouths in unison upon hearing luo chenxi''s order.
after a moment of hesitation, they all left.
Chapter 2888 Ending (4)
fu jingxuan was taken aback by this.
he had never expected that his subordinates and allies would be subdued by luo chenxi in just over two months after his disappearance.
judging by their behavior of subconsciously obeying luo chenxi''s orders, it was apparent that everyone had gotten used to doing so during this period of time ...
this kind of prestige and influence was not something that a daughter of the fu family could naturally obtain. she could only obtain it by truly convincing these people.
this daughter of his ... was even more powerful than he had imagined ...
as fu jingxuan sighed with emotion, he was red at by luo chenxi again. he quickly touched his nose and coughed. " why are you so fierce? " daddy will listen to you, alright? what''s wrong with you? you''re even fiercer than your mother ..."
luo chenxi was at a loss whether tough or cry. she pushed the man back in his wheelchair.
eglesnovel`c,om the drama at the presidential pce had finallye to an end.
after luo chenxi sent fu jingxuan and fu linchen to the hospital, she went home to apany the little dumpling and little gray.
however, the shock caused by today''s failed inauguration ceremony was only the beginning.
an hour after sun bin was arrested, the presidential pce issued an official announcement, exining everything that had happened in the square.
the content of this exnation was very simple, with only a few lines.
it mentioned that sun bin had been arrested in ordance with thew for the murder of fu jingxuan and luo chenxi. the details of the case still needed to be investigated further. president fu jingxuan had returned to the country safely and would personally try the case when the time came.
however, just this bit of content was enough to shock everyone.
first, the usations that luo chenxi had used sun jing in the past were true. sun jing had indeed attempted to eradicate the entire fu family for her own benefit. secondly, the well-loved president fu had returned to the country safely and had taken over the presidential pce.
these two pieces of news made all the people, whether they had watched the live broadcast or not, take a calming pill.
although fu jingxuan had once been controversial, everyone had a deeper understanding of fu jingxuan''s abilities after experiencing the chaos during sun bin''s management. now, they were all supporting him, and the entire inte weed his return.
"i''m so touched, mr. fu is really back! that''s great! " i thought that a shameless viin like sun jing was really going to be the president. now, it seems that the heavens have eyes and evil will be rewarded. this kind of unscrupulous person has finally received her retribution! i wonder how many years that sun guy will be sentenced to?"
"the video of the live broadcast that day can''t be found on the inte anymore, so i''m giving some information to those who haven''t watched it. luo chenxi had even made an appearance the other day and used sun jing of murdering the special agents from the special agent bureau who were involved in the assassination. she heard that there were dozens of them! if he''s found guilty, sun bin would be sentenced to death ten times."
"i heard from my aunt''s uncle''s neighbor''s second uncle''s son, who works in the court, that sun jing is also involved in very serious financial problems. the amount involved is probably ten times the amount he framed young master fu. that''s enough to be shot to death!"
" i wonder how mr. fu''s health is now. i watched the livestream the other day. mr. fu has been sitting in a wheelchair the whole time. i heard that his right leg has aminuted fracture and it has been dyed for two months before treatment. it''s very likely that he won''t recover ... "
"how did this happen? i hope mr. fu can get better ..."
Chapter 2889 Ending (5)
while theizens were praying for fu jingxuan''s recovery, luo chenxi, who was hoping that he could recover as soon as possible, was throwing a tantrum in the hospital.
"are you kidding me? dad, have you forgotten what brother cyril said? you''re telling me that you''re not staying in the hospital and that you''re going to the presidential pce to work every day? did you forget that you were just rescued from the forest two weeks ago? you just had an operation ten days ago! do you still want your leg to recover? don''t tell me you want to be in a wheelchair forever?"
fu jingxuan nced at luo chenxi, then at old master qi and the others who were sitting on the sofa nearby. he looked a little embarrassed and lowered his voice as he said, " "chenxi, let''s talk about thister ... tonight is an exception, an exception! after all, we just caught sun bin, and there are still many things to take care of ..."
in front of so many allies, his little princess didn''t even know how to leave him some face ...
"no matter how much work you have, it''s not as important as your health. sun jing has already been arrested, so you don''t need to handle the rest of the work personally." luo chenxi frowned ever so slightly. she was determined.
eglesnovel`c,om fu linchen frowned. " yes, dad, chenxi is right. the doctor has knocked on your door several times to warn you. you should rest. i''m here, i can ... "
"you can''t either!" luo chenxi interrupted fu linchen with a straight face.
"have you forgotten what the doctor''s diagnosis was this afternoon? severe malnutrition, endocrine disorders, and damage to the nervous system ... your condition is even worse than dad''s! you even stayed up all night yesterday ... do you really think you''re made of iron? get some rest! i''ll handle the rest."
under the little princess''s strongmand, even the fu father and son, who were deeply loved by the people, could only obey.
after luo chenxi sent the troublesome father and son back to the ward to rest, she had an overnight meeting to make arrangements for sun jing''s affairs after she was arrested.
after this period of training, she was already familiar with handling these things.
and all the fu family''s aides followed her arrangements of their own ord.
she had already gained the same status as fu linchen.
the meeting finally ended in the early hours of the morning.
when the aides left, they were all thinking to themselves: although fu jingxuan and fu linchen had returned, they were still giving luo chenxi the authority to do so on purpose. could it be that the youngest daughter of the fu family, who was already married and had a child, would also officially enter politics in the future? then the fu family ... was a little too powerful!
after everyone had left, luo chenxi remained in the office and continued to read various documents.
although fu jingxuan was still recuperating, he had already re-entered the presidential pce, so all government affairs had to be handled by him. this was something luo chenxi could not overstep her authority on.
however, she could at least take the ce of the confidential secretary who had been caught in sun bin''s case and help fu jingxuan sort out the important documents so that he could deal with them the next day.
luo chenxi had been working at her desk for an unknown period of time. she did not even hear the sound of footstepsing from behind her as she was too focused.
it was not until arge handnded on her shoulder and pulled her back that she turned around in surprise. " what''s ... wuwu! "
the man behind her suddenly lowered his head and gave her a peck on the lips.
Chapter 2890 Ending (6)
luo chenxi was caught off guard and was kissed right on the spot. her petite face immediately blushed.
mu yichen''s tall figure was standing behind her chair. he bent over slightly and looked toward her.
there was a hint of frustration on his handsome face. he frowned slightly. " chenxi, it''s time to go home. "
luo chenxi was stunned for a moment before she snapped back to her senses and said hastily, " "immediately! i''ll be done soon, let me finish reading these documents ..."
before she could finish her sentence, mu yichen''s finger pressed between her brows. " you don''t look too good. you''re obviously exhausted. don''t you feel it yourself? " be good, listen to me, ande home with me. i''ve been waiting for you all night. tang tang and grayley are waiting for you at home too."
luo chenxi''s rejection was stuck in her throat. for a moment, she could not bring herself to say it.
her heart trembled when she heard that mu yichen had been waiting for her the entire night. countless emotions welled up in her heart.
that''s right, this man ... had waited for her all night again.
he was clearly a young master from a wealthy family who could get whatever he wanted, but in front of her, he had never let her suffer a single bit. on the contrary, he had always indulged her, silently supported her career, her pursuit, satisfied all her requirements, and waited for her.
and she ... was really not a perfect wife. she had made him wait for too long.
at the thought of this, luo chenxi tossed the pen in her hand to the side decisively. she turned around and grabbed mu yichen''srge hand. she interlocked her fingers with his.
"let''s go home!" the corners of her lips curled up slightly.
eglesn?el
the aftermath of sun long''s case continued for a long time.
this case was of great importance and involved many departments. even more than half of the presidential pce''s staff were involved and were taken away to assist the investigation.
not only that, but several of the top rich and powerful families in country A had also suffered heavy losses.
for example, the yuan family, which had also produced a president before, had even sent their head, yuan changdong, to prison. he was also used of major crimes, including murder and treason.
although the other families weren''t as miserable as the yuan family, some of their core members had also been arrested.
so, even though fu jingxuan tried his best to reduce the impact of the case and to keep it as low-profile as possible so as not to affect the public''s daily lives, every progress of the case still affected everyone''s hearts and would make it to the hot search from time to time.
it was not until three monthster that the case was basically solved.
the public trial for sun bin also began.
ording to fu jingxuan''s request, the entire trial would be made public to the public and would be broadcasted live on several designated tv stations.
at first, some people on the inte with ulterior motives had posted conspiracies, saying that fu jingxuan was not as innocent as he imed and that he was in fact birds of a feather with sun bin. it was just that fu jingxuan''s methods were more brilliant and he managed to get sun bin out of the picture, so he was able to clear his name.
however, following the process of the trial, the prosecution listed the evidence one by one, and the various rumors that had been spreading on the inte at the beginning were also destroyed.
"it turns out that the ne crash was really sun bin''s doing. he ordered a few ground crew members to do it! country L had also been bribed by sun bin, and they did not carry out the search seriously! if it wasn''t for the rescue team sent by the faires family in country I, mr. fu would have lost nine lives there!"
" and young master fu''s case. as expected, sun jing deliberately created it. "
Chapter 2891 Ending (7)
" i knew young master fu wouldn''t give up his bottom line for this little money. he''s so handsome, how could he be a bad person? "
"f * ck! what happened at the special agent bureau was also true! sun bin had really given the order to silence them, but this yan degang still had some brains. he didn''t carry out the order and saved those secret agents ... this could be considered as atonement for his crimes by meritorious service, right? can i get a lighter sentence?"
"also, sun bin colluded with the yuan family and has been making money against the rules. he''s already made tens of billions! just based on this amount of money, sun bin should be shot. no wonder he couldn''t help buty his hands on mr. fu ..."
"this kind of person must be sentenced to death! otherwise, it won''t be enough for the people to be angry!"
for the first major case in the past decade, the prosecution staff put in 100% of their energy.
all the cases, one by one, had been sorted out clearly.
in the end, just as everyone had expected, sun jing was punished by thew.
after the trial, more than a month passed before the heat caused by the case slowly subsided.
eglesnovel`c,om after this period of time, fu jingxuan and fu linchen were also discharged from the hospital, and work at the presidential pce was back on track.
although fu jingxuan had not fully recovered and was still sitting in a wheelchair, his condition had improved significantly under the treatment of the country''s experts. it was said that as long as he continued to recuperate, there was a chance that he could walk again within a year.
everything was developing in a good direction.
the only thing that disappointed theizens was a statement released on luo chenxi''s personal homepage after the verdict.
"i''ve received a lot of private messages fromizens recently, all asking me about my personal arrangements in the future. because too many people are asking, i''ll exin it here. i won''t be in politics like my brother. the fu family already has my father and brother, they don''t need me. "
"i stood up for the fu family in the beginning, but i was forced to save my family. i don''t have much interest in politics. now, i have officially withdrawn from all cab work. in the days toe, i''ll spend more time with my family, and i''ll hold a few fashion shows asionally."
"thank you to everyone who has supported me and helped me. thank you to my most beloved husband, little princess, and little prince! i''m grateful for all the blessings of fate."
as soon as the news came out, it was pushed to the top of the hot search in a few minutes.
luo chenxi''s decision was truly unexpected.
due to her outstanding performance during fu jingxuan''s disappearance, luo chenxi''s talent in politics had been recognized by everyone, especially the fu family''s supporters. they had already regarded her as a future star on the same level as fu linchen.
in fact, some people were already fantasizing that luo chenxi could possibly be the first female president of country A with her ability, family background, and background.
many marketing ounts had written articles, turning her experience over and over again, and giving all kinds of rainbow-like ttery.
he did not expect luo chenxi to make such a statement all of a sudden at the heart of the struggle. she expressed that she would never enter politics ...
thements below this post quickly exploded.
"oh my god, why is goddess luo not willing to go into politics? he was clearly so influential, and his ability was so strong! i''m going to vote for her just based on her face!"
" that''s right, goddess luo, you''re a member of the fu family. how can you do this? "
Chapter 2892 Ending (8)
"isn''t this too unexpected? why did luo chenxi quit her job when she did such a great job?"
"is it to avoid suspicion? actually, there was no need to avoid suspicion, right? isn''t young master fu also in the cab?"
thements were filled with people crying and shouting for luo chenxi not to give up.
luo chenxi was leaning into mu yichen''s arms when she read thements. she was holding her phone in one hand while she picked up a cherry from the fruit tter with her other hand and stuffed it into her mouth.
"wow, hubby, look, everyone thinks so highly of me. they even want to choose me to be the female president! i feel like i''m a little tempted, what should i do?"
she thought about it carefully. if she were to be the female president, she would appoint mu yichen as her personal male secretary. every time mu yichen saw her, he had to bow and address her as ''your excellency''. he had to be there whenever she called him and satisfy all her requests. tsk, tsk, tsk ... it was inexplicably a little interesting.
mu yichen scoffed softly and suddenly stood up.
luo chenxi''s body nted to one side soon after. she let out a cry of surprise and immediately fell to the side.
by the time she came back to her senses, she realized that she was already lying on her back on the sofa while mu yichen was supporting himself with his arm on the armrest and looking down at her from above.
this position ... was really a little awkward.
luo chenxi struggled in an attempt to get up. however, she was dazed for a moment when she met mu yichen''s eyes.
under the warm light of the setting sun, mu yichen''s already perfectly sculpted face was cast with a faint shadow, making him look exceptionally handsome. his long eyshes drooped down and formed a deep shadow under his eyes, making him look as elegant as a prince.
that pair of eyes that were as deep as ink seemed to contain infinite gentleness.
"you ..."
luo chenxi was stunned for a moment. when she came to her senses, she realized that she was bewitched by the beauty before her eyes again. she could not help feeling vexed.
it had been three years since the two of them got married. the little dumpling had grown from a soft and cute little girl to a lively and cute little princess. little grayley could also run, jump, and call daddy and mommy ... however, she was still in a daze when she looked at this man, just like on their wedding night ...
wu wu wu, she couldn''t be med for being disappointing. she could only me this man for being so handsome!
just as luo chenxi was feeling conflicted, the man who had bumped into her on the sofa suddenly let go of her and stood up.
"didn''t you just want to see me lower my head in front of you? why did she have to be a female president? i can satisfy you right now." mu yichen''s lips curled up ever so slightly.
eglesnovel`c,om "ha?" luo chenxi blinked her eyes. she was utterly confused as she had no idea what the man was talking about.
before she could figure it out, mu yichen lowered his body and knelt down in front of her.
luo chenxi was dumbfounded. " you''re ... ah! "
in front of her eyes, a dazzling ring suddenly appeared. the pink diamond embedded on it was at least 30 carats, and the cut was perfect. most importantly ... it was the first time she had seen such a pure pink.
luo chenxi recalled something. " could this be the purest pink diamond in history that was mentioned in the newsst month? it was auctioned for a price of more than a hundred million yuan! " did you buy it? what are you doing? i don''t need rings ..."
"i know you don''t need it, so i want to give it to you." mu yichen chuckled and interrupted her.
he paused and raised his head slightly to look at the woman on the sofa. " baby, will you ... marry me? "
luo chenxi was stunned for a moment. " mu yichen, don''t tell me you''ve lost your memory? we''ve been married for such a long time, why are you still ..."
"but we never had a wedding, did we?"
Chapter 2893 Ending (9)
eaglesnov?1,o ?
luo chenxi was stunned for a moment upon hearing his words. she propped herself up on the sofa with her elbows. she widened her eyes and looked at mu yichen in disbelief.
mu yichen smiled. " didn''t you stare at isabe''s pink diamond jewelry for a long time when we attended a banquet in country Y thest time? you even said that it looked good with an envious expression on your face, right? so, i saw that it was in the auction manual, so i bought it and got someone to design this wedding ring. we wanted to propose to you in europe and everything was ready, but something happened to father-inw the day before the proposal, so we had to rush back ..."
luo chenxi blinked her eyes. she waspletely stunned.
now that he thought about it, they had never really sworn an oath to each other under the blessing of their family and friends.
although the two of them had a wedding on a small ind in the pacific ocean, invited many guests, and even ordered a diamond wedding dress worth tens of millions, their wedding was interrupted before it even started due to luo chenxin''s sudden appearance and the kidnapping of xiao tuanzi.
ter on, she was rescued by mu yichen and the misunderstanding between her and the faires family was cleared up. however, little grayley was already in itste stages of pregnancy by then.
luo chenxi was not interested in wearing a wedding dress despite her big belly.
it was a once-in-a-lifetime wedding, so of course, she had to dress up like a princess.
in the end, after dragging it on and on, when little grey was born, she threw herself into the work of her personal brand and directly forgot about the wedding.
she and mu yichen had been husband and wife for a long time anyway. they had always been loving and blissful, so it did not matter whether they had this ceremony or not anymore.
even so, luo chenxi did not expect mu yichen to remember the incident that she could not remember.
she was in a daze for too long. mu yichen felt that his leg was a little numb even though he was kneeling on one knee. the little woman was still looking at him in a daze.
young master mu suddenly felt that something was wrong. he couldn''t help but frown and say, " "luo chenxi, why are you taking so long to consider? don''t tell me you''re going back on your word? i''m telling you, we''ve already been married for more than two years and have two babies. it''s toote for you to return the goods! it doesn''t matter if it''s sheng yu or cyril, forget them all!"
it was only then that luo chenxi snapped out of her reverie. she was rendered speechless upon hearing his words.
she had only been in a daze for a short while, and her husband''s jealousy had overturned again?
"ahem, what are you thinking? i''m not ..."
before luo chenxi could finish her sentence, mu yichen had already leaped up from the ground. he grabbed luo chenxi''s left wrist and put the ring on her by force.
"hey, hey, hey. you ... what are you doing ... mu yichen!"
luo chenxi was stunned for a few seconds before she reacted to the situation. she wanted to dodge the attack, but her husband still grabbed her firmly and tied her up with a diamond ring.
"anyway, you''re already my wife. whether you agree or not won''t affect our wedding. whether you like it or not, you have to wear this ring!" after mu yichen was done stuffing the ring into her mouth, he immediately sat down on the sofa and pulled the little woman into his arms. he held her tightly in his arms.
luo chenxi struggled for a while, but she stopped moving when she failed to break free.
he raised his left hand and pointed it at the light.
the perfectly cut diamond glowed with an extremely pure pink halo. no matter which angle one looked at it from, it glowed with a heart-stirring light.
just like the man in front of her.
Chapter 2894 Ending (10)
"ai, alright, since you''re begging this princess, i''ll agree to marry you."
luo chenxi agreed reluctantly, but she was smiling delightedly.
oh my, this diamond ring really looks better the more i look at it.
although this overbearing man was picked up from a jealous bucket, he had a good sense of aesthetics. he was indeed the husband of her great designer luo.
seeing that he had provided the two babies with such good genes, she had reluctantly agreed to his request.
two monthster.
president fu jingxuan''s only daughter, the first heiress, luo chenxi, had a grand wedding with the president of the mu group, mu yichen.
this time, perhaps because of the trauma from the kidnapping incident, they did not arrange the wedding venue overseas. instead, they booked thergest five-star hotel in T city for the wedding.
as the wedding was held in china, not only were there many guests present, but the entire wedding was also under the cameras of the major media outlets. the exposure rate was amazing.
a few weeks before the wedding, the news of luo chenxi and mu yichen''s grand wedding had already been spread by some well-informed media.
all of a sudden, all major social media sites became lemons that became spirits.
"what''s the situation? ''aren''t young master mu and luo chenxi''s children all grown up?'' the little cutie tang tang is about to go to primary school, right? a wedding?"
"i heard that it''s because they got married in a hurry that year and didn''t have time to hold a wedding, so young master mu''s heart ached for his wife and wanted to hold a wedding ... sob sob sob, i''m so jealous, how could there be such a good man? other people''s husbands ..."
"i heard that young master mu bought the hotel directly for the wedding and renovated it into the medieval style of an ancient castle that luo chenxi likes most! oh my, how much did this cost?"
eglesnovel`c,om "what is this? i heard that the wedding ring young master mu prepared this time was a pink diamond that cost 100 million."
" boohoo, i''m so jealous. luo chenxi must have saved the gxy in her past life to be able to marry such a good man, right? "
"it''s so sour? didn''t you see the president and young master fu''s weibo?"
"what? what weibo?"
theizens all turned to the fu father and son''s personal page, and when they saw it, they were so envious that they couldn''t say anything.
@ fu jingxuan, the two happiest moments of my life: one was the day i married my wife, and the other was the day i acknowledged my little princess. we hope that chenxi will always be happy and happy, just like the nickname your mother and i gave you, always smiling so sweetly.
fu linchen reposted fu jingxuan''s post andmented,""@ mu yichen, i''ll leave my precious little princess to you. if you let her suffer even the slightest grievance or shed a single tear, just you wait!"
this time, not only did the lemons be spirits, but they also sprouted.
"wuwuwu, luo chenxi''s life is too good! not only does she have a god-like husband, but she''s also so good at reincarnating. she also has such a good father and brother ... a little princess, tiantian ... she''s so pampered, really pampered!"
"the key is that not only is he favored, but he''s also good-looking, has a good temperament, is talented, and has the ability ... he must have cheated when he reincarnated! she''s simply a woman favored by god!"
"speaking of which, young master mu must be under a lot of pressure right now! haha, my brother-inw looks super fierce! father-inw also looks like he''s not willing to marry a female swan."
Chapter 2895 Ending (11)
mu yichen logged into his weibo ount while the crowd was gloating over young master mu''s misfortune while they were clearly feeling sorry for him.
after a while, there was also a post on his homepage. he forwarded fu linchen''s post.
" brother-inw, you''re overthinking it. no one in this world will love her more than i do, not even you or father-inw. "
for a moment, everyone was jealous of young master mu''s speech.
" this dog food ... it''s really too choking, but ... it''s also damn delicious! "
" what kind of godly love is this?! "
" i hereby announce that luo chenxi and young master mu are the sweetest couple in the world. i won''t ept any objections! "
under everyone''s watchful eyes, the wedding finally began.
apanied by background music, fu jingxuan held luo chenxi''s hand and slowly walked to the center of the stage.
fu jingxuan''s leg had not fully recovered, and even after a few months of intensive rehabilitation, he still couldn''t walk steadily. if he walked for a long time, he would start to throb in pain.
however, he still refused the proposal to go on stage in a wheelchair and insisted on standing up on his own to send his precious little princess off.
it was precisely because of this that luo chenxi''s heart was in her mouth before the wedding began. she was afraid that fu jingxuan would lose his bnce and suddenly fall.
however, this worry was maintained until the moment before the stage.
when luo chenxi finally walked on the red carpet, her gaze fell upon the man at the end of the road. everything around her, be it the noise or the silence, the enthusiasm or the depression, seemed to have left her in an instant.
she could only see that man.
mu yichen was dressed in a pure ck handmade suit today. the exquisite workmanship and the fitting cut perfectly outlined his figure with wide shoulders, narrow waist, and long legs.
his usually handsome face was now full of energy. his dark eyes seemed to be shining with stars, so bright and charming.
luo chenxi felt that she was about to drown in his gentle gaze.
she wasn''t particrly invested in the entire wedding preparations. she felt that they had been married for many years and it didn''t matter if they had a wedding or not. it was just a matter of going with the flow.
however, at this moment, she was suddenly enlightened and understood the reason why mu yichen insisted on holding the wedding.
there had never been a time when she truly felt that her fate was connected to this man in front of her. they were inseparable and had already be a deeply imprinted part of each other''s life. they could never be separated again.
as she inched closer to mu yichen, luo chenxi''s heart was beating faster and faster. it was beating so loudly that it felt as if it was about to jump out of her chest.
eglesnovel`c,om fu jingxuan held his daughter''s hand and stopped in front of mu yichen.
when luo chenxi heard the emcee''s interlude lines, she knew that the father would hand his daughter''s hand over to the man next.
she subconsciously reached out her hand ...
"eh?"
luo chenxi widened her eyes in surprise.
she had extended her hand, but fu jingxuan did not let her go. on the contrary, he held her hand tightly in his arm.
luo chenxi tugged at it again, but she still could not pull it.
she couldn''t help but turn her head and softly remind him, " "dad, you should hand me over to my husband ..."
unexpectedly, not only did fu jingxuan not let go of her, he even pulled her back forcefully.
"forget it, we''re not getting married! daddy will take care of you!"
Chapter 2896 2916-Ending (12)
fu jingxuan''s heart was already filled with two streams of tears from his father.
the wedding hadn''t even ended yet, and his little princess couldn''t wait to call him hubby. she didn''t consider her father''s feelings at all.
dad''s ss heart was broken.
hence, she instantly reneged.
luo chenxi was stunned for a moment. she was at a loss whether tough or cry. " father, don''t ... don''t be like this. it''s not like i won''t being home to see you after i''m married. " besides, yichen and i are already married. after the wedding, it will just be like before ..."
"then all the more we can''t let this kid get away with it! you''d bettere home with daddy! you didn''t even stay in the princess room that dad renovated for you for a day!"
luo chenxi thought that she wasforting fu jingxuan, but it was a different feeling in fu jingxuan''s ears.
luo chenxi''s words reminded him that his daughter had been abducted by mu yichen before she could even warm up after he acknowledged her back then. the father had even relied on his two little buns to rise to power.
now that he thought about it, he really regretted it!
back then, he must have been muddled by sun jing, that''s why he agreed to the mu family''s wedding so easily. he should have suggested that his daughter should go home and stay for a year and a half first!
at this thought, fu jingxuan wanted to call off the engagement.
luo chenxi tried to persuade him for a long time, but he remained unmoved.
mu yichen''s expression turned darker and darker after he waited for a while by the side.
he had never expected that at this point in time, when he was about to marry the woman he loved the most and reach the peak of his life, the president, who had always been calm, magnanimous, and deeply loved, would actually do such a thing!
you still want to break off the engagement!
"chenxi,e here first." he could not wait to pull luo chenxi away.
luo chenxi shifted a step to the side and dodged him. at the same time, she shot him a warning look.
mu yichen understood what she meant. she was asking him to respect his father-inw. even though he was extremely reluctant, he could only bear with it.
luo chenxi tried to persuade him a few more times, but it was to no avail. she could only turn around and look for fu linchen who was sitting in the audience. she used her eyes to signal him to quickly think of a way to persuade her father.
as the bride''s only brother, fu linchen was sitting in the middle of the first row, so it was easy to find him.
their eyes met very quickly. fu linchen understood luo chenxi''s intention very quickly. he nodded slightly and stood up from his seat at the same time.
luo chenxi felt a little relieved upon seeing that.
with young master fu, the upstart in the political world, stepping in, any problem could be solved!
however, before she could take a deep breath, she heard fu linchen''s voice. " " everyone, i''m sorry. my father and i have thought about it and we think that it''s better for our little princess to be pampered by herself. so, my sister won''t be getting married. we''re preparing to bring her home now ... "
luo chenxi was speechless.
eglesnovel`c,om mu yichen was speechless.
the newlyweds were not the only ones who were dumbfounded.
fu jingxuan''s hesitation on the stage had already caught the attention of the guests, and they were all secretly discussing it. now that they heard fu linchen''s words, everyone was in an uproar.
" damn, breaking off the engagement at thest minute is still okay!! "
" hahahahaha, i''m dying ofughter. i just said that mr. president is unwilling to marry his daughter and might even break off the engagement. i was right! "
e on, everyone, take note. we''re starting to ce our bets on whether luo chenxi will choose to go back with her father or her husband! i''ll definitely buy it!"
Chapter 2897 2917-Ending (13)
theughter from the audience grew louder and louder.
the bridegroom''s face, which had been overjoyed a few minutes ago, was now darker than the bottom of a pot.
he was about to lose his wife, but there were still so many people gloating!
eglesnovel`c,om the one whoughed the loudest was his younger brother!
remember each and every one of them!
mu yichen could not hold himself back anymore. his face was ghastly pale as he took a quick step forward and wrapped his arm around luo chenxi''s waist to pull her into his arms.
luo chenxi was caught off guard. her body tilted and she let out a cry of surprise as he pulled her over.
fu jingxuan sensed that something was wrong and hurriedly tried to pull his daughter back, but at that moment, he felt a sharp pain in his right leg, which was not suitable for standing for long.
his body swayed for a moment before he managed to stand firmly.
however, the little princess in her arms had already been snatched away by the annoying brat opposite her.
"mu yichen! is there anyone like you? i haven''t even agreed to give chenxi to you, and you''re snatching her away? is this how you treat your father-inw?" fu jingxuan was so angry that he mmed his walking stick into the ground, wishing he could just wave it around and blow the boy''s head off.
mu yichen, on the other hand, turned a deaf ear to his father-inw''s furious roars.
after snatching his wife, he immediately turned his head and red at the emcee, who waspletely stunned.
the emcee quivered and seemed to wake up from a dream. he quickly said loudly,"mr. mu yichen, may i ask if you''re willing to take miss luo chenxi as your wife? whether it''s going well or not ..."
"i''m willing!"
before the emcee could finish his sentence, mu yichen had already cut him off impatiently. at the same time, he shifted his gaze to luo chenxi and urged, " "it''s your turn!"
luo chenxi had a dumbfounded expression on her face. she had yet to react to the situation. " wait ... wait a minute! what do you mean it''s my turn? you won''t even let the emcee finish, so how am i supposed to say ''i''m willing''. .."
"i knew you''d be willing to marry me. okay, the ceremony is done. i can kiss the bride now!"
mu yichen''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard the words ''i''m willing''. he skipped over all the wedding oaths and forced himself to the final step.
the arms on her waist suddenly tightened. mu yichen''s handsome face that perfectly matched her aesthetic standards suddenly inched closer to her. his strong masculine breath invaded her breath.
the rm in luo chenxi''s heart went off. she felt that something was amiss. " ahem, you ... what are you so anxious about? this procedure is wrong, right? we should ... wuwuwu!"
before she could finish, her mouth was blocked.
the wedding venue instantly fell silent, but a few secondster, deafening cheers and apuse erupted from the audience.
fu jingxuan and fu linchen''s angry roars could be heard.
"mu, you brat, let go of my little princess! did i nod? did i hand her over to you? you''re the one snatching her away, and you even kissed her ... get out of my way!"
"mu yichen! what are you doing? you think you can kiss my sister just because you want to? let her go! i said just now that i''m not getting married, don''t pretend you didn''t hear me!"
unfortunately, no matter how angry the two of them were, they could not change the fact that it had already happened.
mu yichen held his little wife tightly in his arms and was very engrossed in kissing her.
soon, one minute passed ... two minutes passed ... three minutes passed ...
the live performance of the newlyweds was still going on, and there was no sign of them stopping.
the young people in the audience became more and more excited, and they began to whistle.
Chapter 2898 Ending (14)
"yichen, you''re awesome! this lung capacity is really good, i''m impressed!"
"in terms of courage, i only respect young master mu! did he not see the murderous look in mr. president''s eyes? i wonder if he''ll be able to leave this ce alive after the kiss?"
" yichen is too unkind. did he consider the feelings of single dogs?! "
"wuwuwu, too sweet, it''s really too sweet! i''m so envious of luo chenxi. this is the sweetest wedding i''ve ever attended!"
"it''s not only sweet, but it''s also extremely good-looking, okay? it''s like a scene directly taken from a movie, it''s so beautiful ..."
all sorts of discussions could be heard, but without exception, they were all filled with envy and blessings.
fu jingxuan''s face darkened and he felt very disdainful. sweet? are you blind? didn''t he see that this little brat had used his shamelessness to abduct his little princess?
however, the old father could only sigh when he saw luo chenxi''s smiling face.
what, what, who asked his precious daughter to like this guy? he could only endure it.
at least he already had a granddaughter now. the little cutie tang was only six years old this year, so he didn''t have to worry about being taken away by some rascal for at least a dozen years.
at this thought, fu jingxuan''s mood improved. he turned his head away from the loving couple and looked for the little dumpling.
xiao tuanzi was also sitting in the first row. she was wearing a snow-white puffy dress and a gand of white roses and jasmine flowers on her head. her round cat eyes were wide open, and her long eyshes were like small fans. her fair little face had baby fat, and she was so pink that it made people want to poke her.
woo ... his granddaughter was too cute!
his heart was about to melt!
eaglesnov?1,o however, what was going on with the two little piglets on the side?
why were there two extremely good-looking little boys in small suits sitting on either side of the little dumpling?
before he could figure it out, the little furball stood up excitedly and pointed at the loving couple on stage with its fair and tender little paw. " "brother shaoxuan, look! my daddy and mommy are kissing! do you know why i have to kiss you?"
the fair-skinned face of the boy on the right suddenly blushed, looking a little embarrassed. " cough, cough, tang tang, sit down first, be quiet ... "
"what? brother shaoxuan, what did you say?"
there was too much noise around him, and the little furball was focused on the stage, so she didn''t hear what he said clearly.
she looked at bo shaoxuan in confusion and raised her voice subconsciously. " brother shaoxuan, you don''t know? hehe, let me tell you, mama said that when a boy and a girl kiss, it means that they like each other and think that the other person is very important!"
the little guy''s voice was sharper than an adult''s, so even in such a noisy environment, it was still clear.
fu jingxuan felt even more stifled.
on the other hand, mu yichen could vaguely hear his daughter''s voice. he was secretly pleased with himself and could not help praising the little dumpling in his heart.
as expected of his daughter, she was so smart and cute! and he was very knowledgeable!
however, his smug smile onlysted for a few seconds before he heard the little dumpling''s soft and sweet voice again.
"eh? brother shaoxuan, we should kiss too!"
Chapter 2899 Ending (15)
kiss?
what kiss?
what kiss?
mu yichen suddenly quivered and snapped back to his senses.
he loosened his grip. luo chenxi, who had been struggling, seized the opportunity to push him away.
the dainty little wife in his arms had fled, but mu yichen could not care less at the moment. he turned his head around impatiently to look at his little princess.
in the end, when she turned around, she saw the little dumpling grabbing the blushing bo shaoxuan and pouting, about to kiss the little boy''s face ...
"bo shaoxuan! what do you want to do to my little princess?"
young master mu was flustered and exasperated. he couldn''t wait to rush down the stage and turn the little piglet below the stage into a roasted suckling pig!
bo shaoxuan was already trying to dodge the attack, but he lost his head in panic when he heard mu yichen''s voice. he fell to the ground with a thump.
after a moment of silence, the crowd burst intoughter.
in the midst of the chaos, the wedding ceremony finally came to an end.
luo chenxi spent a great deal of effort before she managed to chase away the man who insisted on following her. she then returned to the bride''s lounge.
even though the wedding ceremony had ended, the wedding was only the beginning.
after that, there was a very grand wedding banquet.
the marriage between the two top rich families was a grand wedding. more than 300 tables were opened, and all the famous people in country A were invited.
luo chenxi removed her luxurious and gorgeous white wedding dress in a hurry and changed into a chinese wedding dress. she was prepared to touch up her makeup before going down to propose a toast.
however, when she changed and returned to the dressing room, she realized that the makeup artist and bridesmaid were nowhere to be seen.
therge room was empty, and there was only a familiar tall figure leaning against the wall, his eyes focused on her.
luo chenxi was stunned for a moment. " yichen, what are you doing here? " aren''t you supposed to be downstairs entertaining the guests?"
mu yichen strode over with his long legs and reached out to hug her. " baby, i missed you. "
luo chenxi felt her face heating up a little when she was being stared at by his gentle yet deep eyes. she lowered her voice and said, " why ... why are you saying this? you should go out quickly. i''ll go and apany you after i touch up my makeup ..."
"but i can''t wait." mu yichen said.
luo chenxi was stunned for a moment. " what? "
mu yichen lowered his head and pecked her cheek. " i''ve already married a wife. who''s in the mood to deal with others? anyway, dad, mom, and father-inw are keeping an eye on us. let''s not meddle in other people''s business and go on our honeymoon!"
luo chenxi was at a loss whether tough or cry. everyone is here for our wedding! alright, stop fooling around. hold on for a while and wait for us ... hey, what are you doing?"
mu yichen did not listen to her at all. he took her hand and interlocked his fingers with hers before he brought her out.
luo chenxi was wearing a pair of twelve-centimeter high heels. she could not keep up with his speed so she stumbled along the way.
upon seeing that, mu yichen simply carried her in his arms horizontally. he brought her to the top floor directly despite her objection.
a helicopter was parked on the tarmac of the hotel''s roof.
mu yichen did not stop walking. he walked straight to the side of the ne and stuffed the little woman in his arms into it.
eglesn?el "mu yichen! what ... what are you trying to do? let me down!" luo chenxi cried out in rm.
mu yichen chuckled and said,"didn''t i tell you just now? i''ll take you on a honeymoon! just follow me obediently."
Chapter 2900 Epilogue (16)-End Of Text
mu yichen did not look for a pilot. he went around to the pilot''s seat personally.
a few minutester, the helicopter took off.
luo chenxi did not wish to follow them ''obediently'', but she could not possibly jump off the ne, could she?
helplessly, he could only ept the reality and return to his seat.
''forget it. let''s go on a honeymoon if it''s just a honeymoon. it was mu yichen who abducted me anyway. i have nothing to worry about as long as he''s not afraid of her father and brother breaking his dog legs.''
at the thought of this, luo chenxi felt at ease. she even adjusted the seat to afortable angle andy down.
due to the fact that she had been putting in a lot of effort to prepare for the wedding during this period and that she had woken up at five in the morning, luo chenxi was already tired. shey on thefortable seat and fell asleep in no time.
she didn''t know how long she had slept before she was woken up by someone.
"chenxi, wake up. we''ve arrived."
" hmm ... so fast ... " luo chenxi mumbled softly as she rubbed her eyes.
mu yichen snorted withughter. " what do you mean so soon? it''s been ten hours. youzy little pig, how can you sleep so much! "
"what? it''s been so long?" luo chenxi sobered up. she sat up immediately and looked around her.
however, the scene that entered her eyes was beyond her expectations.
she initially thought that the destination mu yichen would bring her to for their honeymoon would be either an ind or an ancient castle. in any case, it would be a scenic spot. however, the position they were in right now ... it looked like the roof of some building.
after flying for ten hours, from one roof to another ...
could she say that her husband was really so free that his balls hurt?
before she could figure it out, mu yichen was already displeased with her slow movements. he strode forward in quick steps and lifted her up horizontally.
"if you want me to hug you, just say it. why are you acting like a spoiled child?"
eglesnovel`c,om "who''s acting coy! which eye of yours saw that i wanted to let you hug me!"
"i saw it with both eyes."
while the two of them were bickering, mu yichen had already carried her down from the roof to the elevator.
the elevator stopped on the 18th floor.
as soon as the door opened, mu yichen continued to carry her and walked forward without the slightest hesitation.
when luo chenxi saw the luxuriously decorated corridor, she suddenly realized something. she was stunned for a moment and stopped struggling.
it was only when mu yichen walked to the end of the corridor and pushed open a thick and heavy door that she suddenly cried out in rm, " this is ... this is ... that hotel! it''s the hotel we first met, right? i ... i seem to have some impression of it ..."
mu yichen raised his brows as he walked. he appeared to be slightly surprised."what''s wrong? you actually have an impression of it? i thought you were so drunk that you lost consciousness and couldn''t remember anything."
luo chenxi turned her head and looked left and right. she seemed to be deep in thought. " i''m drunk. i can''t remember the scene at that time all these years. " however, now that i''m back here, i seem to have remembered something ..."
"oh? then what did you remember?" mu yichen asked.
luo chenxi was about to speak when she suddenly felt something soft on her back. she was startled.
she turned around and realized that mu yichen had already carried her to therge bed in the middle of the bedroom without her noticing.
luo chenxi widened her eyes. she stretched out her hand and pushed forward subconsciously.
she pressed down on the man''s chest, which had suddenlye close to her.
"you ... wait a minute. answer me first, why did you bring me here?" he asked.
this was the oldest luxury hotel in paris. it was the ce where they first met and also the ce where little cutie tang tang was born.
however, luo chenxi herself did not have much of an impression of this ce. she was so drunk that she was almost unconscious back then. after the incident, she forced herself not to recall the experience of that day.
mu yichen lowered his head and looked at her. " actually, i got someone to buy this hotel after i found out that you''re tang tang''s mother three years ago. at that time, i was hoping to bring you here after the wedding. unfortunately, the wedding was more than two yearste."
luo chenxi was stunned. you bought this hotel? why?"
her body stiffened in surprise. mu yichen seized the opportunity to hold her small hand and shifted it to the side. he bent over and lowered his head to ce his forehead against hers.
"because i want to give our first meeting a better memory. i don''t want you to remember the first time we met. i don''t want that day to only appear in your nightmares. perhaps, after today, when you think of this ce again, your mind will be filled with the memories of your wedding night, the happiest day of your life?"
the man''s voice was especially low and gentle, with a kind of seductive maism, making it even sexier.
luo chenxi''s heart trembled. she felt as if she was about to drown in his gentleness.
now that she was living such a happy life, the little bit of unhappiness she had back then had almost disappeared from her heart.
even she herself had already forgotten the pain she had suffered in the past, but this man still remembered it in his heart. furthermore, he had done so many things silently, afraid that she would suffer any grievances.
luo chenxi felt that she would be the happiest person in the world even if she were to die immediately at this very moment.
she suddenly straightened up and took the initiative to put her arms around mu yichen''s neck. she leaned toward him.
" you don''t have to do that. in my heart, the memory of that day is beautiful enough. "
"what do you mean by ..."
mu yichen was about to ask a question, but he was stopped by luo chenxi''s kiss as soon as he opened his mouth.
almost in an instant, he threw all the questions to the back of his mind. in his heart and in his eyes, there was only the little woman in his arms who took the initiative, his bride.
luo chenxi was hiding in his arms with a faint smile on her lips.
she did not lie to mu yichen.
the memories of that day had always been the most beautiful to her.
even if she couldn''t remember everything that had happened that night, she still remembered the shock she felt when she first saw this man in her half-drunk state.
a stunning look, a thought of love.
even if she had been awake that day, she would have fallen into his arms willingly.
(end of text)
Chapter 2901 Side Story (Bai Shixun X Fang Ziqian)
"it''s said that the person who receives the bride''s bouquet at the wedding will receive the bride''s blessing and be the next person to enter the wedding hall. i wonder who will be the lucky one to receive mrs. mu''s bouquet today?"
" next, mrs. mu will throw out a bouquet of flowers with her back facing everyone. all the unmarried girls, pleasee to the front. your chance hase! "
as soon as the emcee''s voice fell, there was an intensemotion below the stage.
it was even more enthusiastic than the boos from the fu father and son when they wanted to break off the engagement.
almost all the unmarried women among the guests stood up and rushed to the front of the stage. they looked at the bride, luo chenxi, who was dressed in a luxurious diamond-encrusted wedding dress on the stage with eager eyes.
"chenxi, look here, quickly look here! throw the bouquet over here, ahhhhhhh!"
" mrs. mu, you can''t be biased and look down on the people who got in through connections! "
"if i had known that i had to ept the bouquet, i wouldn''t havee in high heels today. i would have worn sports shoes! i''ll definitely jump higher than all of you!"
" why don''t we throw them one by one so that everyone can enjoy the good luck? i''ll be very happy if i can get one flower ...! "
the unmarried women at the scene were either daughters of rich families with a silver spoon in their mouths or independent and sessful women. they usually disdained this kind of drama of holding flowers at a wedding, thinking that it was child''s y.
but today, it was different.
eaglesnov?1,o this was luo chenxi''s bouquet of flowers!
who was luo chenxi?
she was the little princess of the fu family, the only daughter of mr. president, the legendary first daughter of the president, and an internationally renowned fashion designer. the luxury brand STAR under her name had an annual sales figure of several billion yuan, and it had be a top-tier brand in the country in just over two years ...
of course, more importantly, luo chenxi and mu yichen were acknowledged as the model couple in the entire country A.
the scene of young master mu snatching luo chenxi into his arms and kissing her during the wedding ceremony was enough to make all the single dogs on the scene faint from the sweetness.
what kind of celestial love was this!
as long as they had a little bit of it, even if they could have a rtionship that was one-tenth as sweet as this, they would be happy to death, okay?
"please get ready, mrs. mu. countdown to five!"
"five! four! three! two ... eh? mrs. mu, what are you ...?"
the emcee was about to finish the final count when he turned around to see that luo chenxi was not even listening to his countdown. she was holding an extremelyrge bouquet of flowers in one hand and lifting her long skirt with the other. she then ran down the stage in her high heels.
her reaction was really unexpected and everyone was stunned.
luo chenxi carried the bouquet in her arms and walked straight through the crowd of heiresses who were waiting to fight for the bouquet below the stage. she walked to a corner on the side.
"you said you''re here to take the flowers, why are you still in a daze? do you have to make me bring it over?" luo chenxi puffed up her cheeks and red at the woman before her.
fang ziqian, who was dressed in a bridesmaid''s dress, was in a daze. she only came to her senses now, and her delicate little face was full of shock.
"uh ... ah? this ... i didn''t mean not to go over. you see, there are already so many people waiting to pick up, so i won''t fight with everyone, right? in any case ..."
"anyway, just catch it properly!" luo chenxi did not allow any exnation. she shoved the bouquet of flowers in her hand into fang ziqian''s arms and winked at her. " i''ll be waiting to attend your wedding. "
Chapter 2902 2921-The End
fang ziqian''s cheeks blushed a faint shade of red when she met luo chenxi''s meaningful gaze.
"what wedding ... wedding wine! you''re thinking too far ahead ..."
"not far, not far. my sixth sense is telling me that i''ll be able to attend your wedding at thetest by next year." luo chenxi said with a smile.
fang ziqian couldn''t help but re at her. " alright, goddess luo, your husband can''t wait any longer. you should go back and apany him! "
"tsk, tsk, tsk ..."
luo chenxi knew that her best friend was embarrassed when she noticed that she was not saying what she meant. she wanted to tease her a little, but the wedding ceremony was not over yet. mu yichen was going toe over personally to arrest her. she had no choice but to turn around and leave.
however, even though she had left, she had still attracted the attention of many guests by making a special trip down to deliver the flowers.
everyone''s eyes fell on fang ziqian, and when they took a closer look, they were all stunned.
as the bridesmaid today, fang ziqian was dressed inly. although her gown was haute couture, it was a in white and had a simple design. even the makeup on her face was light. she was perfectly in line with the principle of a bridesmaid not stealing the bride''s limelight.
however, even in such an outfit, it still could not hide her exceptionally beautiful face and her near-perfect supermodel figure.
even when he was standing next to a great beauty like luo chenxi earlier, he did not feel inferior at all.
just now, everyone''s attention was on the newlyweds on stage, so no one paid attention to the bridesmaids.
eglesn?el now that the wedding was basically over, everyone realized that the bride''s best friend''s appearance and temperament were also so outstanding.
in particr, some young masters of rich and powerful families in the crowd began to get restless after seeing such a beauty. they began to inquire about the identity of the beauty.
"is this luo chenxi''s best friend? which family is she from? why have i never seen her before?"
"she''s really too beautiful. i should have an impression of such a great beauty! this temperament, this figure ... it was truly amazing. i wonder if she has a boyfriend. if she''s single, i''ll pursue her!"
"didn''t you see the mu family''s young mistress holding a bouquet of flowers for her just now? he was definitely unmarried! however, you yboy, how many girlfriends have you had? don''t fight with me! i truly love her. if you''re my friend, then don''t fight with me!"
"get lost, get lost, i''m also in love!"
"mu yichen''s an unkind man. he''s married to a wife and he doesn''t care about his single brothers anymore. my wife has such a beautiful best friend, and she didn''t even introduce her to us ..."
other than those who were making a ruckus, there were quite a number of people who did not speak up at once. they were thinking to themselves that they would secretly go to the mu family to inquire about the matter after the wedding so that they could ask luo chenxi to act as a middleman.
however,pared to the boys ''one-sided surprise, some of the girls looked at fang ziqian with less friendliness, and even jealousy.
"tsk, tsk, if i''m not mistaken, that''s fang ziqian, right? the model who just went for the victoria secret show a few days ago?"
"you''re not mistaken. i recognized her immediately just now. she''s never appeared in our circle before, so i can tell that she''s just a small star with no background. i don''t know what methods he used to get close to the president''s miss!"
Chapter 2903 2922-The End
"haha, today is the marriage between the mu and fu families, but she''s trying to show off. she''s just a small model, who does she think she is? i don''t think this woman with the surname fang has any good intentions. she''s not here to be a bridesmaid, but to take the opportunity to seduce men in the upper-ss circle, right?"
"do you still need to say that? didn''t you see how those men drooled as they stared at her?"
"but, she wouldn''t think that just because she''s clinging onto miss fu''s leg, she''ll be the daughter of a rich family, right? she''s just a small-time model. when those young masters find out about her identity, they''ll probably dump her. at most, they''ll just y with her. it''s a dream to marry into a rich family!"
"hehe, there are too many of such women. but for her to think of starting with youngdy mu, that''s quite a good idea."
just as the group of rich youngdies were whispering, a young man walked out from the crowd with a roar ofughter.
it was obvious that he was still very young, and there were still traces of youth on his face. amidst theughter of his good friends, he was obviously a little embarrassed, but after a moment of hesitation, he took the initiative to walk over to fang ziqian.
when the heiresses saw this, they all started to feel jealous.
"even the qiao family''s fourth young master has taken a fancy to this woman? are these men blind?"
"what''s the hurry? if fourth young master qiao knew her true identity, it would be strange if he could be with her. "
"that''s right, we can just watch the show from the side. this woman is probably going to make a fool of herself soon."
the few of them had gloating expressions on their faces.
fourth young master qiao stopped in front of fang ziqian.
"ahem, this ... this youngdy, hello ..."
startled, fang ziqian turned to look at him. " uh, hello? " what''s the matter?"
being stared at by those big eyes, the qiao family''s fourth young master nervously adjusted his tie. " hello, my name is qiao shurui, the fourth son of the qiao family. uh, you know bai shixun, the best man of young master mu today, right? he''s my cousin ..."
fang ziqian looked at him in confusion. " fourth young master qiao, how are you? what are you ... "
the qiao family''s fourth young master became even more nervous. he quickly thought about how to get in touch with this goddess who had fallen in love at first sight.
it didn''t seem good to be too direct, but if he was too reserved and had too manypetitors, he was afraid that the goddess wouldn''t remember him.
"i want to ..."
eglesnovel`c,om after hesitating for a long time, fourth young master qiao finally spoke.
however, before she could finish her sentence, a tall figure suddenly appeared behind fang ziqian. a strong arm reached out, hooked around fang ziqian''s waist, and pulled her back ...
fang ziqian swayed a little, then her body tilted and fell into the man''s arms.
immediately after, a deep and maic male voice rang out, " "qiao the fourth, didn''t you just want to say hello to your future cousin-inw? look at you, you''re so nervous."
the fourth young master of the qiao family had never expected that his cousin would suddenly appear and say such words when he had bravely taken the first step to strike up a conversation with his goddess.
he raised his head subconsciously and met bai shixun''s threatening ck eyes. he could not help but shiver.
his cousin''s status was much higher than his. the bai family was a real top rich family, not much worse than the mu and fu families, who were married today. they were not on the same level as ordinary rich second generations like them.
moreover, two years ago, when his cousin was having fun with everyone, he wasn''t afraid of him.
but it was different now.
Chapter 2904 2924-
a year ago, her cousin''s personality suddenly changed overnight.
the person who was supposed to be in the entertainment news headlines every two or three days suddenly became a gossip instor and even disappeared from the bars and nightclubs that he used to frequent.
he had turned into aplete workaholic and devoted himself to the work of the bai group.
under bai shixun''s leadership, the bai group''s business performance doubled within a year. while creating a huge business miracle, bai shixun also became a rich yboy like them and became a real nouveau riche of the rich and powerful, a strong leader of the new generation.
his aura was alsopletely different from before.
even though fourth young master qiao used to hang out with his cousin, he couldn''t help but feel terrified when he saw second young master bai.
he was stunned for a few seconds before he realized what bai shixun had just said.
"second ... second brother, you just said ... said ... this is your ... no, i must have heard wrong ..."
the qiao family''s fourth young master thought about it and still felt that it wasn''t real.
how could he not know what kind of man his cousin was?
for the past year or so, he had been working hard for the group and had forgotten to eat and sleep. he had been living like a monk and didn''t even have the mood to look at any kind of peerless beauty.
and before that, he changed girlfriends more frequently than he changed clothes. was his title of " nail in the door " in the entertainment headlines fake?
he would have an official girlfriend? future cousin-inw?
the qiao family''s fourth young master felt that it was more likely that he had not woken up.
however, in the next second, he heard bai shixun''s cold and displeased voice. " "you didn''t hear wrong. this is fang ziqian, miss fang, my fiance. she''s been developing her career abroad for the past two years and only came back recently. we''re going to get married soon, so it''s not a loss for you to call her cousin-inw in advance."
the qiao family''s fourth young master heard it clearly and looked up at bai shixun in shock.
second young master bai squinted his eyes as a dangerous glint shed in his eyes.
qiao shurui quivered and quickly called out, " "cousin-inw!"
bai shixun''s expression turned a little better, and he nodded.
he lowered his head to look at the woman in his arms, and his tone suddenly changed. he was as gentle as he could be. " this kid has been rash since he was young and unreliable. did he scare you? "
fang ziqian had never disyed her affection in front of so many people.
at this moment, bai shixun was holding her in his arms so intimately. there were so many eyes around her, and she was very unustomed to it. she subconsciously pushed him away. " it''s okay, i''m fine. i was just a little surprised. " ''aiya, aren''t you supposed to apany mu yichen to propose a toast? why are you here?"
"don''t you know why i''m here? i still have a troublesome girlfriend like you, don''t i? are you afraid that you''ll be bullied?"
bai shixun was pushed a few times, but he did not move at all. instead, he tightened his arms and held her tightly to his side.
fang ziqian''s face was slightly red as she whispered,"you''ve seen it for yourself. i''m not being bullied. the groom is going to be waiting for you. you''re too unreliable as the best man ..."
eaglesnov?1,o "i''m not leaving unless youe with me." bai shixun stuck to fang ziqian''s body like a giant husky.
fang ziqian had no choice but to follow him.
the two of them left side by side, leaving the people who were left behind dumbfounded.
Chapter 2905 2925-
no one had expected to see such a scene.
fang ziqian''s beauty had stunned many of the younger generation, and they were all eager to pursue her. even when qiao shurui was the first to speak to her, no one took her seriously.
of course, such a great beauty had many pursuers. the fourth son of the qiao family was not an expert in love, and to put it bluntly, he had nopetition.
however, bai shixun''s sudden appearance had shocked everyone.
ever since second young master bai suddenly started to focus on his career more than a year ago, it had been a long time since he had been involved with any woman.
now, not only did he suddenly walk over, but he also hugged fang ziqian on the spot, showing off his love for her without any restraint.
the way he clung to his girlfriend''s side and slimy appearance was no longer the romantic and elegant young master of a rich family. he was simply a little puppy.
i really can''t see!
everyone who knew second young master bai had a very interesting expression on their faces.
"the little puppy that left with the beauty just now, is it really second white? am i blind?"
"who else could it be if not him? tsk, tsk, today has really opened my eyes. i really didn''t expect that second white would have this day!"
" in the past, it was always the women who took the initiative to throw themselves at him. now, he''s acting as if he''s afraid that his girlfriend will run away. could this be the legendary ... true love? "
" sigh, it''s a pity that i''ve finally fallen for a girl, and she''s already taken. isn''t this too bad? "
"what''s wrong? unwilling? then you can just go and rob her. after all, she''s not married yet, is she? however, don''t say that i didn''t warn you. your opponent ... is the upstart bai shixun, who has been in the limelight for the past year!"
"i don''t need you to remind me. i also know that i can''t afford to offend him."
the group of young masters originally wanted to flirt with the girl, but in the end, they didn''t manage to flirt at all. instead, they were forced to eat dog food, and their jealousy immediately soared.
he wished he could drag bai shixun back and ridicule him.
he had secretly left the group of single dogs alone!
however, their mockery was mostly out of goodwill. after all, no matter how beautiful fang ziqian was, it was their first time meeting her. they didn''t have any feelings for her. if she couldn''t be won over, so be it. was there ack of women around the young master of a rich family?
on the other hand, the atmosphere among the heiresses waspletely different.
the heiresses who had been mocking fang ziqian for being a mere model and being thrown away after being toyed with by young masters felt as if they had been pped in the face. their faces turned green and white.
"what ... what is this? why is second young master bai here? and ... and he''s so intimate with that little model ... are they really together?"dy A was in disbelief.
eglesnovel`c,om rich B clenched his teeth so hard that they were about to break. " i really couldn''t tell. this small-time model is not famous, but she''s really good at seducing men. she actually managed to get second young master bai! " why would second young master bai take a fancy to such a person? the female stars he dated back then were all movie stars!"
C second young master bai even asked fourth young master qiao to call her cousin-in Cw! C he even said that they were getting married soon! how was this possible? was master bai not going to do something? speaking of which, wasn''t second young master bai already engaged? i think his fiance is the daughter of the an family, an ruoying. she''s the daughter of a super-rich family. how could she tolerate such a little vixen?"
Chapter 2906 2926-
when miss A and miss B heard this, they were a little surprised and looked at each other.
"no way? is your news so outdated? don''t you know that the marriage agreement between the bai family and the an family has been canceled a long time ago?"
gold C was stunned. " i ... i''ve heard of this rumor before, but i don''t think it''s true. " the bai family and the an family have been friends for generations and have many business dealings with each other. even if second young master bai doesn''t have a good impression of an ruoying, he wouldn''t give up so many benefits and cancel the engagement with her, right?"
" but my father said that second young master bai and an ruoying were not engaged at all. it seemed that an ident happened during the engagement ceremony. " gold A made a solemn vow.
"that''s what my grandfather said," gold B nodded. my grandfather is nning to arrange a blind date for me and second young master bai! our family and the bai family can barely be considered to be of equal social status!"
eaglesnov?1,o since her twopanions had already said so, she had no choice but to believe them.
she furrowed her brows. " so, second young master bai really doesn''t have an engagement? but, the an family ..."
"so what if it''s the an family? didn''t you see the bai family''s development in the past two years? second young master bai''s ability was outstanding, and he led the bai corporation to sess. he no longer needed the an family''s help. as for an ruoying ... to be honest, an ruoying was not bad looking, but she looked like a boring wooden beauty. men would definitely prefer flirtatious sluts. that little model just now is so good at seducing people. second young master bai has been a yboy for many years, how can he be used to eating in porridge and side dishes!"
"that''s right, that''s right. an ruoying''s temper is not good either. a man like second young master bai has always been pampered by women. he even married an ruoying?"
"the engagement has been called off, but i don''t think second young master bai will marry this model. he''s probably just ying around. for a man of his status, if he wants to get married, he definitely has to find someone of equal social status."
"you''re right. however, wasn''t an ruoying too funny? usually, she was so proud and arrogant, as if her eyes were grown on her eyebrows. he thought that she was very impressive. it turned out that she had long been dumped by second young master bai! she''s the daughter of a wealthy family, but she can''t evenpare to an 18th-tier model. tsk tsk ..."
" i think after the wedding banquet ends today, the news about second young master bai and the little model will spread. i really want to know how an ruoying will react. "
as the three daughters spoke, they covered their mouths andughed.
although bai shixun and fang ziqian''s public disy of affection made them a little unhappy, in essence, they did not think much of fang ziqian. they always felt that no matter how much bai shixun doted on her, it was only on the surface. it was impossible for him to really marry her.
on the other hand, the news that an ruoying''s fianc had been stolen from her made them excited.
an ruoying was one of the most famous socialites in the industry. she was usually arrogant and looked down on ordinary rich girls like them. now, an ruoying''s fianc had dumped her for a small-time model. let''s see how she can still be proud!
the three of them were so engrossed in their conversation that they didn''t notice that an ruoying was standing not far behind them and had heard every single word of their conversation.
an ruoying''s delicate face contorted as she clenched her fists, " damn it! fang ziqian, that little b * tch, she''s back from abroad again!"
Chapter 2907 2927-
although she had broken off her engagement with bai shixun, it was just an expedient measure.
she had never given up and had been looking for a chance to get back together with bai shixun.
eglesn?el for the past year, an ruoying had been working in the an corporation and had tried all sorts of ways to get close to bai shixun. although bai shixun had always been polite and cold to her, she still felt that she would be able to win him over in the end.
after all, bai shixun had been " dumped " by fang ziqian and suffered a serious emotional injury. he kept a respectful distance from all women.
the only woman who could appear by bai shixun''s side through the cooperation was an ruoying.
the two families were well-matched in status and had close cooperation.
as the only golden grandson of master bai, it was only a matter of time before bai shixun was urged to get married. at that time, he would have no other choice but to notice her who had been by his side.
bai shixun was a veteran in the field of romance. he had seen all kinds of gorgeous and active women. they were not women that those small-time celebrities could get with their beauty alone.
when he had enough fun and wanted to settle down, he would find that only a woman like her, who was gentle and considerate and could help him in his career, was the most suitable for him.
an ruoying had been counting her chickens before they hatched. bai shixun would be 30 next year, and victory was within her grasp.
who knew that at this time, fang ziqian would appear again!
an ruoying had only attended the wedding today to meet bai shixun. as a result, she did not pay any attention to luo chenxi''s bridesmaids.
just now, when she ran to look for bai shixun, she saw him walking toward the corner with a livid face. he did not even look at her.
an ruoying followed him and realized that fang ziqian was also there!
moreover, from the intimate interaction between her and bai shixun, it was obvious that they had reconciled.
an ruoying''s mind buzzed as a mix of anger and jealousy rushed to her head. she almost couldn''t hold back her anger and wanted to tear the little b * tch apart.
she had to endure it again and again to not lose herposure.
who knew that after bai shixun and the rest left, she would hear the discussion of the few heiresses.
it was already infuriating enough that the man she had been coveting for so many years had been snatched away. she didn''t expect to be ridiculed by these nouveau riche daughters.
how could miss an, who had always prided herself as a true nobledy, endure such anger? she was so angry that she was about to explode.
she was going to pin all the me on fang ziqian.
"damn b * tch, how thick is your skin, to actually pester second brother bai again! a wild girl without a father or mother thought that just because she got the title of supermodel and got into the rtionship with the young miss of the fu family, she could marry into a rich family like the bai family? it was truly a fool''s dream! just you wait, i won''t let you have your way. second brother bai can only be mine!"
an ruoying''s eyes shed with a cold glint, and she turned to leave.
at the same time.
bai shixun grabbed fang ziqian''s wrist firmly and pulled her through a few corridors without stopping.
fang ziqian walked in her high heels and turned around as she walked. she could not help butin, " bai shixun, where are you taking me? this was the wedding of little wei xi and young master mu! as groomsmen and bridesmaids, we have our own responsibilities, okay? stop fooling around, let''s hurry back. little wei xi should have returned to the lounge by now, i have to go ... hey, what are you doing?"
the man in front suddenly stopped and turned around.
Chapter 2908 2928-
fang ziqian felt a push on her shoulder, and she lost her bnce and fell backward.
by the time she came back to her senses, she had already hit the wall behind her. the man in front of her had one hand on the wall, and he leaned over slightly to get closer to her. his pair of ck eyes stared intently at her.
"fang ziqian, what happened just now? hmm?"
fang ziqian was stunned and looked up at him subconsciously.
they had already reached the end of the corridor, a dark corner.
the light around them was very weak, and half of bai shixun''s handsome face was hidden in the shadows.
he squinted his eyes slightly, his dark eyes shing with a faint cold light. his thin lips were slightly pursed, and the lines on his face were unusually stiff.
... the words "i''m not happy" were almost written on his face.
"what ... what''s going on?" fang ziqian asked in confusion.
bai shixun looked at her confused face and the anger that he had been suppressing in his heart suddenly burst out, and the cold air around him was released. " do i need to remind you? why were there so many men surrounding you just now? and qiao xiaosi, he wanted to confess to you just now, right?"
fang ziqian was stunned for a moment before she exined,"i don''t know why so many people are looking at me. maybe it''s because little wei xi personally came over to give me a bouquet of flowers just now, so everyone is curious about my rtionship with her. as for that fourth young master qiao ... you said he wanted to confess to me? no way? i just greeted him ..."
"what do you mean by curious?" bai shixun replied in a bad mood. if a man was curious about a woman, it meant that he had a good impression of her. otherwise, he would be staring at her for no reason! can''t you see that those guys are almost drooling as they stare at your leg? qiao xiaosi''s face turned as red as an apple when he looked at you. it would be strange if he didn''t have feelings for you!"
"i think you''re overthinking it." fang ziqian was speechless. " look, i don''t even have much makeup on today. i''m dressed very simply. " my little wei xi is so beautiful today, why are they drooling over me? you, can you not overthink things for no reason?"
bai shixun was furious when he heard that. he really wanted to take a mirror and look at this woman.
did she think that she wouldn''t be attractive with light makeup and a basic dress?
it was precisely because of such a simple dress that it could show her perfect figure and elegant temperament. a true beauty did not need clothes or makeup to set off her beauty!
which of the young masters present wasn''t a smart person? how could they not tell who the real beauty was?
as long as he thought about how his little woman was being stared at by so many men, he would be filled with anger.
even though he had already stood up to dere his ownership and show off their love, he still felt inexplicably unhappy.
at this moment, he suddenly felt a soft touch on his face.
fang ziqian reached out and poked him in the face. she said with a smile,"so ... you''re jealous?"
the sour smell was almost overflowing the corridor.
bai shixun choked for a moment, but he quickly lifted his chin and said arrogantly, " "that''s right, i''m jealous. i hate it when so many men look at you! no, i can''t listen to you and do this underground rtionship anymore, i want to make it public!"
eglesn?el fang ziqian blinked. " didn''t you already announce it just now? saying that i''m your fiance in front of so many people ... your cousin was scared silly."
bai shixun gritted his teeth. " you call this public? when i say publicly, i mean getting our marriage certificate and posting it on our moments!"
Chapter 2909 2928-
fang ziqian''s eyes widened in shock. " what ... what marriage certificate?! " who agreed to get married to you? besides, why did you post it on your moments?"
it was hard to believe that a young master from a rich and powerful family like bai shixun could do such a childish thing.
however, bai shixun did not feel that there was anything wrong with this.
didn''t mu yichen post it on his social media in a high-profile manner when he registered his marriage with luo chenxi previously?
eglesnovel`c,om ''no, it''s not enough for mu yichen to post it on his moments. he''s even going to post the photo of the marriage certificate in their wechat group to show off to them ...''
bai shixun had long wanted to show off to him.
however, for some unknown reason, mu yichen and his wife were able to perform in all sorts of positions at any time and any ce, but he and fang ziqian could not.
his girlfriend seemed to be naturallycking in this aspect. it was already good enough that she didn''t tear him down. how could he expect her to show off their love with one another?
for example, right now, when she heard that they were getting married, shouldn''t ordinary girls be shy?
however, fang ziqian''s face was filled with the words,''are you an elementary school kid? that''s so childish!"
"fang ziqian, have you been toying with me recently?" bai shixun asked gloomily. you don''t want to marry me at all, do you? "i should have realized it long ago. during this period of time, whenever i mention marriage, you immediately change the topic ... could it be that you want to abandon me and y with my feelings?!" i''m telling you, you can''t be such a scumbag!"
fang ziqian was dumbfounded.
what the hell was this!
did you get the gender wrong?
besides, he, second young master bai, was the famous yboy and a frequent visitor to the entertainment section.
when she first came to work at the bai family, she had heard bai shixun say more than once that he was a bachelor and would never give any woman a chance to cling to him ...
then who was this little puppy who was always forcing her to get married and had a sad face?
"fang ziqian!" he called. bai shixun''s expression turned even uglier when he saw that she was not saying anything. " so, i''m right, and you''re just ying with me irresponsibly? "
fang ziqian snapped out of her daze, not knowing whether tough or cry. " don''t let your thoughts run wild, " sheforted him. you''re the only boyfriend i''ve ever had. how can i not be serious? but you, second young master bai, you used to be known as the goddess harvester ... shouldn''t i be the one who should be worried?"
when bai shixun heard this, a hint of panic shed across his face. " qianqian, you ... why are you bringing up the past again? at that time, i was young and insensible, that''s why ... now, i''ve definitely cut off all ties with them. i don''t even have a single member of the opposite sex by my side! no, except for my snowball ..."
fang ziqian burst intoughter when she saw how nervous he was. " alright, alright. i know you didn''t cheat on me. what are you so nervous about? "
bai shixun had been following her around almost every day during this period of time. all his energy was focused on her. she knew better than anyone else how sincere second young master bai was to her.
as for what happened in the past ... since she had agreed to reconcile with bai shixun, naturally, she would not bring up the past.
however, she did not expect bai shixun to be so guilty ...
tsk, tsk, people really can''t make mistakes, or they''ll be pped in the face sooner orter.
bai shixun heaved a sigh of relief, but he was still unhappy. " then why did you change the topic? what do you think about the marriage certificate i just mentioned? why don''t we go and get our marriage certificate tomorrow?"
Chapter 2910 2931-
fang ziqian didn''t expect this joke to go wrong.
"this ... there''s no need to be in such a hurry ..."
bai shixun snorted,''anxious? what''s the hurry? i''m almost thirty, and i''m still unmarried. yichen is the same age as me, but his daughter is already six years old! i can''t lose too much to him!"
in fact, he still had something to say. " seeing so many men staring at fang ziqian today gave him a deep sense of danger.
ever since she''d returned to the t-shaped stage, fang ziqian was like a dusty diamond that bloomed with dazzling brilliance after being polished.
in the past, he was the only one who knew that under little qian qian''s seemingly dull appearance, there was an amazing beauty hidden. but now, everyone knew ...
"just tell me, when are we going to get our marriage certificate?" bai shixun made up his mind to get a definite answer today. " since you said that you''re serious about dating me, then you''re aiming to get married. it''s not that hard to set a date, is it? "
" why are you like this ... " fang ziqian said helplessly.
after they got back together this time, bai shixun seemed to have be apletely different person. he was clingy to the extreme and even had his own shameless nature.
she couldn''t take it anymore and was about to let go. " "alright, then ..."
just as she was about to agree, her eyes suddenly caught the watch on bai shixun''s right hand.
this expensive watch was bai shixun''sing-of-age gift from master bai, and bai shixun loved it very much.
as long as she attended important events, she would definitely wear it on her hand.
this also showed how close bai shixun and his grandfather were.
the thought of master bai made fang ziqian feel like someone had poured a bucket of cold water over her head. she calmed down instantly.
back then, she left T city because she was threatened by master bai and an ruoying. master bai even took out her indecent photos. it was clear how much he objected to her being with bai shixun ...
"... then we''ll see next year," fang ziqian changed her mind.
bai shixun''s face darkened. " what? next year? it''s only march now, and you want me to wait until next year? nine more months?"
then he would really be a thirty-year-old man!
fang ziqian coughed. " i''ve just started my career. i still have so many shows to do. how can i get married so soon? " at least wait until next year, when my career is more stable. why? didn''t you say you were serious with me? you can''t even wait for nine months?"
eglesnovel`c,om bai shixun was depressed, but since fang ziqian had already said so, he could not possibly kidnap her and bring her to the civil affairs bureau, could he?
at least this time, fang ziqian had given them a marriage deadline, which was much better than the previous times when she had been vague.
he snorted unwillingly. " next year then. we''ll get our marriage certificate on new year''s day. by then, don''t even think about reneging on your debt! "
fang ziqian was smart enough not to remind him that the civil affairs bureau would be closed on new year''s day.
she mumbled a few words andforted her clingy boyfriend for a while before she thought of the important matter.
"alright, if there''s nothing else, let''s go back. the wedding is not over yet, and our two best men and bridesmaids have already run away. what is this? little wei xi is still waiting for me in the lounge. i have to go and apany her. you should go look for mu yichen as well."
as fang ziqian spoke, she leaned over and gave him a quick peck on the cheek. then, she turned around and left while bai shixun was still in a daze.
Chapter 2911 2931-
by the time bai shixun reacted and tried to stop her, fang ziqian had already run far away.
second young master bai looked at his girlfriend''s back view and gritted his teeth in anger.
his girlfriend kept calling him her best friend and even cast him, her boyfriend, aside. what should he do?
he seriously suspected that his greatest love rival was none other than his brother''s wife, luo chenxi!
eglesn?el
fang ziqian finally managed to shake off the puppy. she quickened her pace and rushed to the bride''s lounge.
she had agreed to help luo chenxi change into her gown and touch up her makeup, but she was dragged away by a jealous man on the way. she had wasted a lot of time. there were less than ten minutes left before the wedding ceremony began. luo chenxi must be waiting anxiously.
this was her little wei xi''s once-in-a-lifetime grand wedding, and she couldn''t afford to let anything slip up because of her.
fang ziqian jogged to the bride''s lounge and knocked on the door. " little wei xi? i''m sorry i''mte, i had an ident."
however, there was no reply from the room.
fang ziqian didn''t know that young master mu would be so flirtatious. he didn''t even attend the wedding banquet and kidnapped the bride off the roof.
she thought that luo chenxi was angry and ignored her. she thought about it and decided to push the door open.
"little wei xi, if you don''t say anything, i''ll juste in! hurry up and let me see how beautiful our newly-wedded little fairy is!"
she walked into the lounge while ttering him, but found no one in the lounge.
fang ziqian was stunned for a moment. she then walked around the lounge and realized that the room was empty. she had no idea where luo chenxi had gone.
"that''s weird. did little wei xi change her clothes and go downstairs to attend the wedding? but it''s not even time for the wedding yet, why is she in such a hurry?"
fang ziqian mumbled in confusion. she left the room and was about to go downstairs to the banquet hall to look for her.
because of her anxiousness, she walked very quickly and didn''t look at the situation around her.
when she turned the corner, she suddenly bumped into someone who was walking towards her.
fang ziqian''s body swayed for a moment before she managed to steady herself. " i''m sorry, i was in a hurry and didn''t watch where i was going. are you alright? " she apologized immediately.
it was not a heavy hit, so fang ziqian thought it was nothing serious. after apologizing, she wanted to go downstairs.
whoever knew that just as she took a step, a sharp voice berated from behind, " "fang ziqian, stop right there!"
this voice was somewhat familiar ...
fang ziqian thought of something and turned around to look at the person.
as expected ... it was the an family''s eldest daughter, an ruoying, whom he had not seen for more than a year!
an ruoying saw fang ziqian turn around and immediately scolded her. " what''s wrong? you want to leave after bumping into someone? you don''t even have any manners! a low-ss person is a low-ss person, without a father or mother to teach her, no wonder she could be a mistress and seduce someone else''s fianc!"
before fang ziqian could even think of a way to greet an ruoying, she heard her exasperated scolding and her face darkened.
"miss an, you''re always asking about other people''s parents. is this the upbringing of a richdy? i don''t think the an family''s upbringing is that good!"
"you ...!"
an ruoying choked for a moment, but she quickly recovered. " stop pretending. don''t think i don''t know that you bumped into me on purpose! the woman who''s a mistress is too vicious!"
Chapter 2912 2932-
fang ziqian''s expression turned even colder when she heard her repeatedly mention the word "mistress."
now that she had made things clear to bai shixun, she naturally did not feel like she should give up her position to miss an like before.
she was the real girlfriend. an ruoying was not even a third party. she was just a self-absorbed love-struck fool.
however, didn''t bai shixun say that he had already made it clear to an ruoying to cancel the engagement a year ago? why was this miss an still acting as her fiance and shouting at her ...
the cute little puppy was just unreliable!
even a little puppy who had be a domineering ceo was equally unreliable!
eaglesnov?1,o although fang ziqian was cursing in her heart, she did not lose to an ruoying in terms of her aura.
she sized up an ruoying for a while before saying,"miss an, please be careful with your words. don''t say anything without any basis and embarrass the an family. others may not know, but you should know it very well. your engagement with shixun hasn''t even been officiallypleted, and the engagement is not even established. the two families have already made it clear, haven''t they? you''ve never been shixun''s fiance. it has nothing to do with you who shixun dates."
"as for the fact that i intentionally bumped into you ..."
an ruoying angrily interrupted her, " "you still dare to quibble? you dare to say you didn''t hit me on purpose? it''s clearly you, this shameless woman, who''s jealous of me, and deliberately bumped into me when you saw me standing here. otherwise, why are you still fine when i sprained my ankle?"
fang ziqian was taken aback. she looked down and saw that an ruoying''s ankle was red and swollen. she had obviously twisted it.
"now that you mention it, i remember that i wasn''t walking in your direction at all. you were the one who bumped into me just now." you couldn''t stand still and twisted it, so i can only say that you asked for it. what does it have to do with me? by the way, there are surveince cameras here. do you want us to go to the surveince room and check to see who hit who?"
hearing this, an ruoying was furious, but she couldn''t find a reason to refute her.
she had been too excited to see fang ziqian and had run over impatiently, which was why she had bumped into her.
however, both of them had clearly suffered from the impact, but she was the only one who was injured. this was simply god going against her!
fang ziqian knew what an ruoying was thinking the moment she saw her expression.
she was a professional model. when her heel was broken by a, she could still walk on the transparent ss stage. of course, she wouldn''t lose her bnce after such a collision.
however, fang ziqian didn''t think she had the obligation to exin to a.
she was in a hurry to look for luo chenxi, so she turned around and left after taking a nce at an ruoying.
however, an ruoying took a long time to find her. she was not going to let her go. ignoring the pain in her ankle, she turned around and stopped her.
"fang ziqian, stop right there! i haven''t finished my words, do you dare to leave?"
"why should i listen to your nonsense?" fang ziqian frowned. " ms. an, there''s a saying that a good dog doesn''t block the way. have you heard of it? "
" you''re mocking me as a dog?! " an ruoying almost exploded in anger.
fang ziqian shrugged. " i can''t help it if you want to take it for yourself. "
she wanted to walk past an ruoying, but an ruoying suddenly reached out and grabbed her clothes.
"fang ziqian, how dare you speak to me in such a tone? have you forgotten that i still have those photos of you? you''re a famous model now. if these photos were to be released, it would definitely cause a sensation, right?"
Chapter 2913 2932-
fang ziqian stopped in her tracks, her body turning stiff.
she slowly turned around and red at an ruoying coldly. " what do you want? "
an ruoying saw the sudden change in her expression and thought that she had sessfully grasped her pulse. she couldn''t help but smile proudly.
eaglesnov?1,o "what''s wrong? do you know fear now? wasn''t he so arrogant just now? let me give you a piece of advice. in the future, before you say such harsh words, you should first think about what kind of trash you are. a woman who took such a photo at the age of 18 has long been tainted. if second brother bai knew that you had such an experience, would he still be with you?"
fang ziqian squinted her eyes, her face gloomy. she didn''t say a word for a long time, but her clenched right fist revealed the anger in her heart.
an ruoying waited for a while before she smiled and said,"even if you can deceive second brother bai with your sweet words and make him not pursue your past. however, what if these photos were spread on the inte? at that time, everyone will know that you''re a broken shoe. no matter how broad-minded second brother bai is, he can''t ignore the bai family''s face, right?"
seeing fang ziqian''s face turning darker and darker, an ruoying''s mood finally returned to normal.
when news of fang ziqian''s sudden poprity in the fashion industry spread back to china, an ruoying was filled with hatred and jealousy.
she''s just a little b * tch who seduced men to get to the top, but she actually became an a-list supermodel and was regarded as the muse goddess by so many master designers ... is she worthy?
are these foreign men blind?
she didn''t know what methods fang ziqian had used to get these men.
however, an ruoying now felt that it was a good thing that fang ziqian was famous.
in the past, fang ziqian was just an ordinary person. even if her unsightly photos were posted on the inte, not many people would recognize her. as long as bai shixun did not mind and was willing to clean up her mess, it would be resolved quickly.
however, things were different now.
fang ziqian was already an a-list supermodel in the european and american fashion circles. in china, she was also well-known because of the STAR brand that represented luo chenxi. she was even known as the " national model''s light. "
for such a goddess, who was so sought after by everyone, to suddenly have such a photo spread ...
one could only imagine what the oue would be.
even if luo chenxi were to make use of the presidential pce''s resources to take action personally, she would not be able to delete the photospletely, let alone the bai family.
at that time, fang ziqian would be a famous b * tch in the country. not only would elder bai not let her in, but her modeling career would also be hit hard.
an ruoying felt that she was 100% confident, so she was not in a hurry. she lifted her chin slightly and looked at fang ziqian from the corner of her eyes, waiting for her to kneel and beg for mercy.
however, after a moment of silence, fang ziqian said calmly, " "you''re the heiress of the an family. do you really have to resort to such methods for a man who doesn''t love you at all? do you think that by releasing my photo, you can stay out of it? if people find out that miss an is spreading these photos, the an family''s reputation will be ruined, right?"
"you ...!" an ruoying''s expression changed. " what are you trying to do? your photos are all over the world, and you still dare to go online and make a fuss?"
she never expected fang ziqian to not only not be frightened by her, but to turn around and threaten her!
was this little b * tch crazy? he didn''t even care about the photos being spread?
Chapter 2914 2934-
fang ziqian had already regained herposure and said indifferently,"why would i not dare? if you really dare to send me a picture, of course i''ll dare to say anything. anyway, the photos have already been spread, so i have nothing to worry about, right? why don''t you tell everyone about how you''ve been pestering my boyfriend, miss an, and let''s see whose reputation is worse!"
a year ago, when an ruoying had threatened her with those photos, she had indeed been frightened.
at that time, she was already feeling guilty because of her secret rtionship with bai shixun. she felt that she was too ashamed to face old master bai and that her identity as an orphan was not worthy of bai shixun.
however, things were different now.
bai shixun hadpletely changed into a different person for her sake over the past year. he had even chased her all the way to London after luo chenxi''s words.
even if he misunderstood that she had a new boyfriend, second young master bai would still rush in to save her when she was trapped in the fire.
bai shixun had already done so much for her.
if she still thought that this man would break up with her because of a few photos, she was not looking down on herself, but bai shixun!
as an orphan, fang ziqian had managed to graduate from a prestigious school and be the ceo of the bai corporation''s ceo secretariat at such a young age. she was definitely not a weak little rabbit that could be bullied easily.
on the contrary, she had a very strong-willed side to her.
once she had thought things through, she would never be threatened by an ruoying. she had long been prepared to confront the an family.
an ruoying''s eyes widened in shock. she could not believe her ears.
eaglesnov?1,o she was stunned for a while before she came back to her senses. in her anger, her voice became shrill.
"fang ziqian, do you ... do you know who you''re talking to? i''m telling you, i really have those photos of you, and they''re original in high definition! you don''t think i''m just saying, do you? if you continue to pester second brother bai, i will definitely send it out! you''re just a small model. even if you say i''m messing with you, do you think anyone will believe you? i have a way to seal your mouth!"
fang ziqian sneered in disdain,"what a coincidence, i''m not joking. i said that i would expose your true colors, and i will definitely do it! as for the ban you said ... the an family is powerful, but i have a boyfriend ... would my shixun just stand by and do nothing?"
she was threatened in the past because she was worried that bai shixun would not be able to ept her past. on the other hand, the bai family really needed the an family''s help at that time.
but now, under the leadership of bai shixun, the bai family hadpletely broken away from the an family''s influence.
just how confident was an ruoying to think that the an family was omnipotent?
even without bai shixun, she still had little wei xi, the president''s daughter, to back her up!
an ruoying didn''t expect fang ziqian to not only not be afraid of her, but to be so affectionate.
when she heard fang ziqian''s sweet voice when she mentioned bai shixun, an ruoying felt suffocated. she was so jealous that she almost vomited blood.
this damn woman, what kind of drug did she put in second brother bai!
fang ziqian nced at her. " ms. an, i heard that you''re T city''s number one socialite. it''s not easy to maintain such a reputation. whether it''s for the an family or for yourself, i advise you to be a good person. " i''ll give you a sentence ..."
Chapter 2915 2934-
"i''ll give you a sentence, there are plenty of fish in the sea. you definitely don''t stand a chance with my boyfriend, but the an family will definitely need you to marry into other rich families. if this matter blows up and your elegant and noble image as a socialite copses, which rich family would dare to want such a difficult wife like you? you''re the one who''ll suffer!"
fang ziqian''s every word was like a sharp knife, stabbing an ruoying''s sore spot.
an ruoying''s face turned green with anger and she gritted her teeth in hatred, but she couldn''t refute him!
all these years, she had put in so much effort and worked hard in secret to be the most famousdy of T city''s rich and powerful family. all of this was in preparation for the marriage.
if he failed at thest step ...
the elders of the an family were the first to find fault with her!
the white bone spirit, fang ziqian, had seen all kinds of difficult clients in the workce. it was a piece of cake for her to deal with a richdy who thought she was smart but had never seen any storms since she was young.
with just a few words, an ruoying was left speechless.
fang ziqian pped an ruoying''s hand away and prepared to leave.
it was only when she turned a corner in front of her that an ruoying, who had been frozen in ce, woke up.
she had twisted her ankle, so she couldn''t catch up with him. she could only shout, " "fang ziqian, what are you so proud of? do you really think that second brother bai loves you so much that he can even bear to be cuckolded? since you''re so confident, then don''t me me. i''ll send the photo to second brother bai and let him see your true colors ... just wait to be dumped!"
an ruoying was really angry. she really didn''t want to ruin the image that she had painstakingly built over the years.
however, she wasn''t willing to let fang ziqian go just like that.
after much consideration, she decided to send the photo to bai shixun first, then she would say that fang ziqian was a promiscuous woman.
she did not believe that a man of bai shixun''s status would be willing to ept a green grasnd above his head. fang ziqian was just pretending to be calm. who knew how anxious she was!
however, an ruoying did not receive a panicked response from fang ziqian.
just as she finished speaking, a familiar male voice suddenly came from behind her. " "an ruoying, who gave you the courage to start a rumor here, saying that i''ll dump my girlfriend?"
an ruoying and fang ziqian were both shocked when they heard the voice.
both of them did not expect bai shixun to be right behind them!
when did he arrive?
the conversation between the two of them, how much did he hear?
under the astonished gaze of the two, bai shixun strode toward them.
in the empty corridor, the sound of his leather shoes tapping on the ground was particrly clear, and it made people nervous.
eaglesnov?1,o his handsome face was covered in dark clouds, and his eyes were so cold that they could freeze people to death.
an ruoying looked at his frosty face and was so scared that her hair stood on end.
this was the first time she had seen bai shixun with such an expression.
in the past, when she met second young master bai in public, although he was sometimes frivolous, he always had a smile on his face. especially to women, no matter what age or appearance he had, he would always be gentle and polite.
however, bai shixun was exuding a cold aura now. even though they were more than ten meters apart, it was enough to make her shiver.
"second ... second brother bai ..."
after a long while, an ruoying gathered her courage and spoke.
however, she was interrupted by bai shixun as soon as she opened her mouth.
Chapter 2916 2936-
" ms. an, thank you so much for being so honest with me today. otherwise, i wouldn''t have known why qianqian dumped me a year ago. " bai shixun said coldly.
an ruoying shuddered and tried to exin, " "second brother bai, you ... you''ve misunderstood. i''m ... i''m doing this for your good. i ... i identally found out about fang ziqian''s true colors. i was worried that you''d be tricked by her, so ..."
"for my own good?" " hmph! " bai shixun snorted coldly, his eyes full of mockery. " so, you''re threatening my fiance with a photo behind my back and forcing her to leave me for my own good? an ruoying, who do you think you are? what right do you have to interfere with my rtionship with qianqian?"
if fang ziqian''s words were a heavy blow to an ruoying, then bai shixun''s words were a fatal blow.
an ruoying almost fainted from the impact.
her eyes widened as she looked at bai shixun in disbelief. " second brother bai, you ... how could you ... how could you say that about me? do you know what fang ziqian is hiding from you? in the past, in order to be a model, she had an affair with many men. she even ... even took those kinds of photos! i still have some evidence here ... look ..."
an ruoying took out her phone in a hurry, trying to find the photo and show it to bai shixun.
however, bai shixun did not even spare her a nce.
"an ruoying, i''m not interested in these photos. you, on the other hand, are illegally possessing and spreading theserge-scale photos, and you''ve even spread rumors to nder my fiance. you''vemitted a crime! if you''re smart, delete these photos immediately and apologize to my fiance. otherwise, i''ll see you in court."
bai shixun''s voice was cold and his tone was very tough.
" b-but ... second brother bai, this photo ... " an ruoying could not believe her ears.
she had already made it clear that the photos in her hands were evidence of fang ziqian''s messy private life!
any man who heard about his girlfriend''s dark history would definitely be furious. no matter how much he trusted the other party, he should at least look at the photo before making a decision, right?
and the photos in her hands were real!
however, bai shixun did not even have the interest to look at it ...
eaglesnov?1,o how much trust did he have in fang ziqian?
"didn''t you hear what i said? i''ll immediately delete the photos and apologize! or ... do you need me to invite old master an here and let him see what kind of shameful things his granddaughter has been doing behind his back?" bai shixun''s expression turned even uglier, and his tone became more serious.
an ruoying had been treated like a goddess by all the men around her since she was young. when had she ever been scolded in such a tone?
she was shocked and angry at the same time, and tears welled up in her eyes.
in order to show her face in front of bai shixun, she had specially dressed in a haute couture gown with light gold feathers and hand-embroidered embroidery. with a few hours of exquisite makeup, she looked like a fairy.
it was a stark contrast to fang ziqian, who was dressed inly to avoid stealing the bride''s limelight.
such a beauty with tears in her eyes was truly pitiful. even fang ziqian was touched by her beauty.
however, bai shixun''s gaze towards an ruoying was filled with coldness and hatred.
the thought of him and fang ziqian being separated for so long and almost missing each other was all because of this woman ... he even had the urge to kill someone.
Chapter 2917 2937-
Ѧdn?el ?
back then, bai shixun felt sorry for the an family and an ruoying because he broke off the engagement, so he made a lot of concessions.
since an ruoying did not want to announce the cancetion of the engagement, he agreed to keep it a low profile.
in the past year or so, although the an corporation''s development had not been very good, bai shixun still insisted on working with the an corporation. he even took the initiative to give the an corporation many good projects, just to make up for the mistakes he made when he was young and arrogant.
until today, bai shixun still felt that an ruoying was a very gentle and understanding girl. she had not gotten married until now because of him.
who knew that the truth behind the matter would actually be like this!
an ruoying wasn''t the quiet and elegantdy he had imagined. she was a pure white lotus.
back then, fang ziqian had broken up with him because of this woman!
bai shixun''s eyes turned red with anger when he thought about how he had been deceived like a fool for so long and was even used by the an family.
an ruoying was frightened by his murderous look and shivered.
he had intended to act pitiful to gain bai shixun''s sympathy, but now he had to give up on that idea.
" second ... second brother bai, please listen to my exnation ... "
"i don''t want to hear any exnation. if you don''t want me to call old master an over, you better apologize to my fiance immediately."
an ruoying gritted her teeth and tears were about to fall.
asking her to apologize to fang ziqian, who she had looked down on, was worse than killing her.
furthermore, the person who was forcing her was second young master bai, whom she had loved for many years.
however, an ruoying had no other choice. she could only lower her head and mumble, " "i''m ... i''m sorry ..."
hearing an ruoying''s slightly choked voice, fang ziqian did not know how to react for a moment. her heart was filled withplicated emotions.
she didn''t expect an ruoying to apologize to her, even though it wasn''t a sincere apology.
however, it was impossible for her to forgive him with such a simple apology.
fang ziqian did not say anything, but bai shixun snorted coldly, " "who are you apologizing to? the dignified miss of the an family doesn''t even know how to apologize for her mistakes?"
an ruoying was angry and embarrassed. she almost burst into tears. after a while, she raised her voice. " miss ... miss fang, i''m really sorry. i was insensible in the past and caused you harm. i''m here to apologize. please forgive me! "
only then did fang ziqian speak in a neutral tone, " i don''t think so. as long as miss an stays away from me and my fianc in the future, i''ll be thankful. "
fianc!
this little b * tch actually said that second brother bai was her fianc!
how could he be so thick-skinned?
hearing this, an ruoying was so angry that she almost vomited blood.
bai shixun turned a blind eye to her ferocious expression and continued, " "give me your phone."
an ruoying could only hand over her phone unwillingly.
on the screen was the photo that she had purposely opened to show bai shixun.
bai shixun lowered his head and took a nce. the temperature around him dropped by a few degrees, and a trace of hostility shed in his eyes.
even though he knew that the photos an ruoying had used to threaten fang ziqian were unsightly and he was mentally prepared for it, the moment he saw the photos with his own eyes, his heart still clenched. it was so painful that he could not breathe.
Chapter 2918 2938-
the fang ziqian in the photo was not a woman, but a girl.
although her height was already very outstanding, her fair and delicate little face still looked young, and her figure was much slimmer than it was now.
her clothes were torn, revealing arge area of her snow-white skin. there were also obvious scars on her face, and her eyes were full of fear as she looked at the camera.
bai shixun''s heart trembled. he really wanted to travel back in time and lock fang ziqian, who had just be an adult, firmly in his arms. he wanted to tell her not to be afraid and that he was here for her.
she really wanted to throw all the people who had hurt her into the pacific ocean to feed the sharks.
bai shixun was stunned for a while before he managed to suppress the burning anger in his heart. he reached out and quickly swiped across the screen to delete all the photos.
after confirming that there was nothing left in the photo album, he threw the phone back to an ruoying.
Ѧd -n?e| , c?m "do you have any other backup copies?" bai shixun asked coldly.
an ruoying took the phone in a flurry. before she could heave a sigh of relief, she heard bai shixun''s question. her eyes flickered. " this ... "
"if you have a copy, delete it. don''t try to y tricks on me. as long as the photos are leaked, no matter how it is leaked, i will me it on you. at that time, even old master an might not be able to save you!"
how could bai shixun not see through her little thoughts? he immediately spoke up to block her way out.
an ruoying looked at the cold expression on bai shixun''s face. she knew that the bai shixun now was no longer the frivolous second young master bai from back then. he now had the ability to carry out every threat that he made.
she shivered. " i ... i know. i''ll delete it when i get home! i promise to delete all of them and not leave a single one behind!"
bai shixun squinted his eyes and stared at her for a while. then, he lifted his chin and said, " you can go now. "
he did not intend to let an ruoying off so easily.
if an ruoying had threatened fang ziqian in any other way, he might have been able to keep his peace on old master an''s ount. however, an ruoying had used an indecent photo of fang ziqian!
it wasn''t hard to imagine how much of a psychological trauma fang ziqian would have had after experiencing something like this when she was still so young.
and an ruoying was still using these photos to provoke her ...
he really didn''t know how much pain and anxiety his qianqian would feel when she saw these photos ...
they were both women, how could an ruoying do such a vicious thing? this was not something that could be resolved with an apology!
however, it was mu yichen and luo chenxi''s wedding today after all. bai shixun did not wish to blow up the matter on this asion and ruin the grand wedding that his good friend had nned for a long time. that was why he let an ruoying off for the time being.
an ruoying had clearly underestimated bai shixun''s anger.
she carefully backed away for a distance. just as she was about to leave bai shixun''s line of sight, she suddenly stopped.
" second brother bai, don''t you want to know who gave me these photos? "
bai shixun did not expect to hear such a question. he was stunned for a moment before his face darkened. " what do you mean? where did you get this photo?"
an ruoying''s words reminded him.
fang ziqian''s photos had obviously been taken under duress. the people behind the scenes were the ones who hurt fang ziqian the most.
Chapter 2919 2938-
bai shixun initially wanted to investigate the situation after the incident but since an ruoying had brought it up, he did not mind asking.
" actually, the people who took these photos are some local gangsters. they were arrested many years ago for threatening a woman. fang ziqian is only one of the victims. these photos of her fell into the hands of the person who saved her. " an ruoying exined.
bai shixun furrowed his brows. " what are you trying to say? who was it that saved fang ziqian?"
an ruoying looked troubled. " this is miss fang''s privacy. i ... it''s not convenient for me to tell you. you should ask her yourself. "
an ruoying looked guilty on the surface, but she was sneering in her heart.
she had deliberately led bai shixun to associate the photos with master bai.
if bai shixun thought that the photo was given to her by master bai, he would definitely not look for trouble with her. he might even argue with master bai.
at that time, it would be as difficult as ascending to heaven for that little b * tch fang ziqian to enter the bai family.
when bai shixun heard this, he was even more confused. he wanted to ask further but an ruoying had already seized the opportunity to slip away.
bai shixun''s intuition told him that something was not right. he felt uneasy and subconsciously turned to look at fang ziqian.
however, she realized that fang ziqian had sneaked to the other end of the corridor and was about to enter the elevator.
Ѧd- n?e|`c,0m bai shixun suddenly reacted and immediately rushed over. he grabbed fang ziqian''s hand just before the elevator door opened and pulled her back.
"little qianqian, where do you want to go? why do you want to run when you see me?"
bai shixun pulled her into his arms and held her tightly. he lowered his head and stared at her as he questioned her with an unpleasant expression.
" i ... i ... i didn''t ... i didn''t want to escape ... " fang ziqian struggled in his arms, but she couldn''t break free. she had to give up and lowered her head.
bai shixun snorted coldly and said,"you don''t want to escape?" then what were you doing just now? where are you going without telling me when i''m talking to an ruoying?"
"i ... i''m in a hurry to go downstairs and have a toast with little wei xi. it''s already sote, little wei xi will be anxious ..." fang ziqian said softly.
bai shixun did not say anything. he just looked down at her coldly.
fang ziqian''s voice gradually lowered, and in the end, she could not continue. she could only shut her mouth.
she knew that the reason she came up with was ridiculous, but ... but, the moment she saw bai shixun, she wanted to escape.
if it wasn''t for the fact that she didn''t want to embarrass herself in front of an ruoying, she would have run away long ago.
she really did not expect bai shixun to appear here all of a sudden. he had heard the entire conversation between her and an ruoying. not only did he know what happened that year, he even ... he had seen all of her photos.
although she had already made up her mind to confess to bai shixun.
however, she wanted to find a good night to have a candlelight dinner and some wine. she wanted to exin everything to bai shixun when he was in a good mood.
he should not expose it all at once without any foreshadowing or defense.
although bai shixun''s first reaction was to defend her and even taught an ruoying a lesson for her, she still did not know how to face bai shixun.
Chapter 2920 2941-Power
in the short ten minutes that had passed, countless thoughts shed through fang ziqian''s mind.
she wondered what bai shixun would think of her when he saw those photos.
would they think that she must have a messy private life since she was taken such a photo at such a young age? or did he think that she was tricked because she had a low iq and was vain?
bai shixun had indeed protected an ruoying''s reputation in front of her, but could he really not bear any grudges?
how could a young master from a wealthy family like bai shixun, who had been living a smooth life since young, not mind the fact that his girlfriend had been seen naked?
as she thought about it, fang ziqian gave up.
she did not dare to ask bai shixun about his true thoughts. she was even more worried that bai shixun would look down on her. she panicked and decided to slip away to calm down.
however, before she could get into the elevator, she was caught red-handed.
looking at bai shixun''s gloomy face, fang ziqian''s uneasiness reached its peak. she felt as if her heart was about to jump out of her mouth.
Ѧd- n?e|`c,0m bai shixun stared at fang ziqian for a while, and his face turned even uglier. " fang ziqian, don''t think i don''t know what you''re thinking. what kind of person do you think i am? do you look down on me that much? do you think i''m the kind of scumbag who mes his fiance for being a cuckold when she''s being bullied?"
bai shixun''s arm around fang ziqian''s waist tightened, and his body trembled slightly. he was obviously furious.
fang ziqian''s face darkened. " i ... i didn''t mean it that way ... "
"you don''t mean it that way?" bai shixun red at her coldly. the more he thought about it, the angrier he got. " if that''s not what you meant, then why are you running? " ah? shouldn''t you throw yourself into your fianc''s arms and cry to him when you''re bullied? you''re still running? by the way, thest time you sneaked away from the airport, it was also because an ruoying threatened you with these photos, right? you''re abandoning me because of this?"
second young master bai tightened his grip on the woman in his arms. he felt that his fiance made him angrier than an ruoying.
he had put in so much effort for fang ziqian that he had broken his promise to not get married for so many years. he had even given up on his old lifestyle to turn over a new leaf for her and be the man that fang ziqian had always wanted him to be ...
in the end, fang ziqian didn''t believe him and even thought that he was the kind of scum who valued his reputation more than his fiance?
when bai shixun found out the truth, he felt as if he had been shot in the chest by an arrow.
fang ziqian peeked up and met bai shixun''s wide-open eyes. other than anger, his eyes were filled with hurt.
fang ziqian''s heart skipped a beat. she suddenly realized that her cowardice had hurt the man who loved her so much.
a strong sense of guilt welled up in her heart.
her tone softened. " i ... i''m really sorry, shixun. i ... i was really scared. it''s been so many years since that incident. i didn''t expect to see these photos again ... i''m so scared ... if these photos get out, i ... i really don''t know how to face you. you''re such a good person, how could you have a ... girlfriend who''s so embarrassing for you? i ..."
fang ziqian was afraid that bai shixun would get angry and wanted tofort him, but she did not know what to say.
once she got nervous, she started to speak incoherently and even stuttered a little.
however, bai shixun''s heart softened when he heard these words. the anger that had umted earlier disappeared in an instant.
Chapter 2921 2941-Power
that''s right. looking at those photos, fang ziqian was probably still underage.
this incident must have left her with a serious psychological shadow.
moreover, the two of them had broken up a few times back then. just before he confessed to fang ziqian, he almost got engaged to an ruoying ...
it was normal for fang ziqian to feel insecure.
at the end of the day, he was the one who didn''t do a good job as a boyfriend. that was why fang ziqian didn''t have the awareness to look for him for protection at the first opportunity.
Ѧd -n?e| , c?m bai shixun sighed slightly and lowered his head to bury it in fang ziqian''s neck. he took a deep breath and felt the familiar scent on her body. all his anger disappeared.
"seriously ... i owed you in my past life, so you''re sure you can take me down? you know i can''t do anything to you?"
fang ziqian was stunned by his helpless tone.
she thought that bai shixun was really angry this time and that he would not be easily coaxed. who knew that he would admit defeat so easily?
even a year ago, before they had broken up, second young master bai was not so easy to talk to.
however, after a brief moment of surprise, she found it a little funny. what was with this tone that sounded like an abandoned puppy?
"since when did i have you? it''s you who ..."
fang ziqian suddenly stopped mid-sentence.
bai shixun, on the other hand, was excited. he straightened his body and looked into her eyes."what about me? why aren''t you saying anything?"
fang ziqian pursed her lips and mumbled, " it''s ... it''s like that ... you''ll have to experience it yourself! "
"then i''ll experience it myself!"
bai shixun''s favorite thing to do was to see the asional bashful expression on his fiance''s face. he stared at her with his dark eyes. " let me guess, are you trying to say that i''m your ideal type, that you love me to death, and that i''m the one who''s going to win you over? "
following his words, fang ziqian''s small face turned red, and she couldn''t help but step on his foot.
"you ... you shut up! don''t you think you''re a little too thick-skinned?"
"i don''t think so! i think my skin is just right. it''s the thickness you like the most, isn''t it?"
"you ...!" fang ziqian exploded.
however, just as she was about to flip out, bai shixun''s tone suddenly lowered. " are you feeling better now? then can you tell me what an ruoying meant by what she said? that day ... who was it that saved you?"
hearing this, fang ziqian''s body, which had finally rxed, instantly stiffened again.
" i ... " she opened her mouth but couldn''t say anything. her eyes widened and she looked nervous.
bai shixun could feel the changes in the woman''s body in his arms. he could not help but frown.
if he was still suspecting that an ruoying was trying to trick him to get away, he could now confirm that she had a point. there was something fishy about fang ziqian''s savior!
thinking of this, ayer of gloominess appeared in his heart, but he did not show it on his face. instead, his tone became gentler.
he leaned in close to fang ziqian''s ear and whispered, " don''t worry, i know you don''t want to remember what happened that day, so you don''t have to be honest with me. i don''t care. just answer me, who is the person an ruoying is talking about? " i only want to know this."
Chapter 2922 2942-The End
the man''s low voice did not manage to make fang ziqian rx. instead, it made her even more stiff.
"i ... this ... this ... it was so long ago ..." he said.
fang ziqian was stunned for a long time before she stammered.
she thought that bai shixun was so angry just now that he did not take an ruoying''s words seriously. who knew that he would remember it in his heart and even asked her about it eagerly.
in fact, if bai shixun really asked her about what happened that day, although she would be nervous, she would still tell him.
after all, bai shixun was the man she had decided to spend the rest of her life with. ever since the two of them got back together, fang ziqian had been preparing herself toe clean with him.
however, bai shixun did not ask about the photo. instead, he asked who had saved her ...
when an ruoying brought this up, fang ziqian finally realized that an ruoying was trying to drag elder bai down with her!
even though fang ziqian thought that the photos in an ruoying''s hands were given to her by elder bai, she had not decided if she should tell bai shixun about it.
Ѧd -n?e| , c?m the bai family had very few rtives. bai shixun''s parents had passed away when he was very young, and bai xinxin and old master bai were the only rtives bai shixun had left.
now that bai xinxin had gone mad, the only family member who couldmunicate with bai shixun was master bai.
fang ziqian had been bai shixun''s secretary for a few years, so she knew how close he was to her grandfather.
if bai shixun found out that master bai was the mastermind who threatened her ... who knew what would happen?
with bai shixun''s temper, he might break up with master bai. however, how could she bear to let the man she loved break up with his only family?
fang ziqian''s heart was in a mess and she couldn''t say a word for a long time.
bai shixun waited for a while. seeing that she did not say anything, his face darkened even more. " qianqian, is there something that you''re trying to hide from me on purpose? i just want to know who saved you that day. is it so hard to say? if the photos were leaked from his hands, you should tell me his name and let me seek justice for you! if the photos in an ruoying''s hands have nothing to do with him, then you should tell me. no matter what, he''s your savior. as your fianc, i should thank him properly."
fang ziqian stammered, not knowing what to do.
bai shixun waspletely different from a year ago.
in the past, if she had something that she did not want to tell bai shixun, she would change the topic a little and the silly and sweet young master would forget about it.
but now, bai shixun''s attitude was so firm that he was not easy to deceive.
"qianqian, what are you ..." bai shixun furrowed his brows and urged her.
" wuwuwuwu ...!! "
as soon as he opened his mouth, fang ziqian suddenly stretched out her arms and threw herself into his arms. she buried her face in his shoulders and began to sob.
"wuwuwu, can you ... can you stop asking! i really ... really don''t want to recall what happened that day. wuwuwu ... don''t ask me, i don''t know anything. i''ve forgotten everything that happened that day ... i''ve forgotten everything! i just remember that i was so scared ... it was so dark that day, and there were so many people in the room ... wuwuwu, they were all so fierce and even hit me ..."
bai shixun''s heart skipped a beat, and he clenched his fists tightly.
Chapter 2923 2942-
she repeatedly reminded herself that fang ziqian had been acting normally just now, but now that she was suddenly crying, it was obvious that something was wrong. it was a big problem, and she could not be soft-hearted.
however, when he heard fang ziqian''s sobbing, bai shixun could not help but feel his heart ache.
he didn''t know when it started, but as long as the woman in his arms frowned and squeezed out a tear, it was enough to make him give up all his persistence. he only wanted to coax her, make her happy, and make her smile again.
furthermore, fang ziqian was crying with such sincerity.
bai shixun suddenly felt that he was not human.
forcing his fiance to recall those dark days, just because of a word from an ruoying? perhaps that woman was just trying to sow discord.
even if fang ziqian was hiding something from him, he could have investigated it in secret. why did he have to ask her?
he even made little qianqian cry ...
bai shixun spurned himself for a while and soon gave up his insistence. " alright, qianqian. don''t be afraid. don''t be afraid. " there''s no bad person here, only me ... don''t be afraid anymore, believe me, i''ll protect you well in the future and won''t let you get hurt again. be good, don''t cry. i won''t ask, okay? i ..."
bai shixun instantly threw his image of a bossy president to the back of his mind and hugged fang ziqian tofort her.
fang ziqian heaved a sigh of relief and gradually stopped crying. at the same time, she secretly apologized to bai shixun in her heart.
bai shixun wanted to get to the bottom of it just now. she had no other choice but to pretend to cry in order to win his sympathy.
he didn''t expect the effect to be so good.
she did not have to hide it from bai shixun.
however, she still had to think about how to say it ...
bai shixun held his fiance in his arms and gently patted her back with one hand, coaxing her as if she was a child.
her posture was exactly the same as when luo chenxi coaxed the little dumpling.
after fang ziqian had calmed down, she felt this and blushed. she pushed him away and said, " it''s okay, i ... i''m not crying anymore. you can let go of me now ... the wedding isn''t over yet. if ... if someone sees ... "
"so what if i see it?" bai shixun said with a straight face, " there''s no rule that the best man and bridesmaid can''t show off their love at a wedding. " "you''ve already epted luo chenxi''s bouquet of flowers just now anyway. in my opinion, we should seize the opportunity to announce our wedding to the guests. the mu family''s social circle is simr to the bai family''s. most of these people will be attending our wedding. this way, we can save the trouble of sending out the invitations ..."
" you, you, you ... how thick is your skin?! " even though fang ziqian had just cried, she couldn''t help but reveal a shocked and angry expression.
if bai shixun really did that, she would be so embarrassed that she would lose all her face.
speaking of which, it was a good thing that old master bai could not attend mu yichen''s wedding today due to health reasons. otherwise, the argument between her and bai shixun earlier would have made old master bai faint on the spot ...
seeing that she was angry, bai shixunughed instead.
Ѧd -n?e| , c?m "don''t you know whether my skin is thick or not? do you want to touch it to confirm?"
bai shixun said as he leaned his face closer to fang ziqian''s.
Chapter 2924 2944-
fang ziqian tried her best to tilt her neck back, but she couldn''t avoid it.
just as she was about to be taken advantage of by a certain shameless man, at this moment, a series of panicked footsteps suddenly came from the end of the corridor.
before the two of them could react, they heard a familiar voice. " "i''ll go! second brother bai, you ... you''re actually hiding here and hugging your girlfriend? no wonder i couldn''t find you and fang ziqian! such a big thing has happened, and you''re still in the mood?"
the two of them froze.
fang ziqian''s reaction was faster. she immediately pushed bai shixun away with force.
bai shixun was caught off guard and was flung away by his fiance. his back even hit the wall, and his expression immediately turned ugly.
"second young master mu, what do you mean? since you''ve seen me being intimate with qianqian, why did youe and disturb us? could it be out of jealousy? don''t you get beaten to death by your brother for doing this at home?"
mu yiling pulled a long face. " tsk, do you think i want to see you two being lovey-dovey? i''ve had enough dog food at home, i''m not interested in it anymore, okay? i''ve been looking for you guys everywhere, something really happened! my big brother and sister-inw are missing, and i can''t find them!"
bai shixun frowned, but before he could say anything, fang ziqian had already stood up and asked excitedly, " "what''s going on? ''mu yichen and little wei xi are missing?'' how was that possible? didn''t they go to the banquet hall downstairs to make a toast?"
"so, miss fang, you haven''t seen sister-inw either?" mu yiling asked dejectedly. i just came from the banquet hall and everyone is waiting for them to give a toast. in the end, they waited for a long time but there was no one. brother bo and the others have gone to the groom''s lounge to look but they didn''t see brother!"
"what? did something happen again?"
hearing this, fang ziqian became nervous.
luo chenxi had a prior record of being kidnapped during the wedding on the ind. as a result, everyone was very nervous when they heard that the person had gone missing again.
for a moment, bai shixun and fang ziqian could not care about anything else. they quickly followed mu yiling to look for her.
half an hour had already passed by the time zhuo feng confirmed that mu yichen had sneaked away in the helicopter with luo chenxi.
his childhood friends expressed their disdain from the bottom of their hearts toward mu yichen''s behavior of only caring about his own pleasure and leaving the mess to others.
however, there were so many guests downstairs, so they still had to cooperate with the mu family elders to wrap up the matter and exin to everyone.
when everything was settled, it was alreadyte at night.
bai shixun brought fang ziqian back to their residence.
ever since they got back together in europe, they had progressed at a rapid pace. they had already started living together for a period of time. they usually went in and out together and picked each other up. they were only missing a marriage certificate from being a real couple.
however, it was this marriage certificate that fang ziqian refused to ept, which made bai shixun depressed.
after a long day, fang ziqian copsed in bed the moment she got home, not even wanting to take a shower.
bai shixun could not stand it anymore. he sat on the bed and took off her shoes for her. then, he went to the bathroom and wrung a towel to remove her makeup and wipe her face.
fang ziqian was lying still the entire time. she only sat up when bai shixun reached out to unzip her dress. " no, i can do it myself. "
Ѧd- n?e|`c,0m "then you can change yourself." bai shixun threw his pajamas to her and went into the bathroom to take a shower.
when she came out of the shower, fang ziqian was already lying in bed with her eyes closed and in a proper sleeping posture.
however, as soon as bai shixun got under the nket, she opened her eyes.
bai shixun looked at her in confusion. " what''s wrong? can''t sleep? " or ... " he suddenly smiled ambiguously. " or do you want me to provide you with some services? "
"go away. i''m so tired today. i ... i''m going to sleep!" fang ziqian''s face turned red as soon as she heard that and she closed her eyes again in a hurry.
fang ziqian did not notice it when she was busy, but now that she had quieted down, she recalled the incident with an ruoying.
she thought that bai shixun would continue to ask her about this matter after they returned home. who knew that he would fall asleep and not mention a word about it.
did he ... really not care anymore?
fang ziqian''s mind was heavy, and she thought she wouldn''t be able to sleep. however, perhaps the man''s embrace was too warm and safe, she quickly fell into a dream.
just as fang ziqian''s breathing became regr, bai shixun''s tightly shut eyes suddenly opened.
he stared at fang ziqian''s face for a long time with the help of the faint light from the gap in the curtains. suddenly, he sat up, got out of bed, put on his coat, and took the elevator downstairs.
the secretary was already waiting downstairs in the car.
bai shixun got into the car and sat down. he said lightly, " "i''m going back to the old mansion to see my old master."
Chapter 2925 2945-The Power Of The Devil
te at night, at the bai family''s old residence.
as usual, master bai drank some warm milk and was about to go to bed when he heard the butler''s report.
Ѧd- n?e|`c,0m "old master, young master is back. he said he has something to discuss with you."
master bai was stunned for a moment. " what? shixun is back? this brat, i''ve called him ten times to hurry him home, but he''s noting back. what''s going on today? he actually took the initiative to go home? did the sun rise from the west?"
although he was puzzled, he had not seen his grandson for nearly a month and missed him very much. he quickly asked the butler to bring him over.
not long after, bai shixun''s figure appeared at the door of the bedroom.
the weather had started to turn cold. bai shixun went out in the middle of the night. he was wearing a long ck trench coat, which made him look taller and straighter.
when he entered, there was a slight chill from outside.
bai shixun took off his coat and handed it to the butler. he slowly walked to master bai and greeted him, " grandpa. "
master bai raised his head and looked at bai shixun. his eyes were filled with satisfaction and pride.
a few years ago, bai shixun was still a young master who only knew how to eat, drink, and have fun. although he, as his grandfather, had lectured him countless times and used all kinds of means, it did not seem to have any effect.
however, the bai shixun now was like apletely different person.
under his leadership, the bai group''s annual revenue doubled.
now, when he went out for gatherings, all his old friends were envious of him, and the old man was so smug.
speaking of which, bai shixun''s current change was mainly due to the shock he received after breaking up with fang ziqian. a man needed an opportunity to grow from a child to a mature man, and to bai shixun, that was love.
at the thought of this, master bai sighed in his heart.
it was a pity.
fang ziqian was a smart and capable girl. he would be happy to see here from a better family.
master bai patted the chair beside him. "e, shixun,e and sit. " why are you so free to visit grandfather today? and in such a hurry? did something happen at the mu family again?"
when he heard that bai shixun hade to visit himte at night, master bai''s first reaction was to think of the mu family.
after all, bai shixun had been helping the mu family with the wedding preparations for the past few days. it was said that there was a small ident at the wedding today. although it was a false rm, there was no guarantee that there would be any trouble in the future.
however, bai shixun shook his head and said in a low voice, " "the mu family is fine. i came back because i have a question to ask you."
master bai was stunned. " what? what''s the problem?"
rushing back to the old residence in the middle of the night was actually because of his problem?
if he couldn''t ask at any time, he could just make a phone call. why did he have toe personally?
bai shixun squinted his eyes. " then i''ll be direct. the photo in an ruoying''s hand, was it from grandpa? "
master bai was even more confused. he widened his eyes and asked, " "a photo? what picture?"
"fang ziqian''s photo."
"fang ziqian?" master bai waspletely confused. " what''s wrong with fang ziqian? didn''t you break up with her for more than a year? why did he mention her again? isn''t she overseas?"
bai shixun stared at the old man for a while.
just from the expression on the old man''s face, he really could not tell what was wrong. that shocked and surprised expression did not seem to be fake.
Chapter 2926 2946-
bai shixun thought about it and decided to be more direct.
Ѧd- n?e|`c,0m "grandpa, let me be honest with you. i met fang ziqian again when i went to country Y for a meeting. we''ve been back together for a while now. at yichen''s wedding, i ..."
"what? did you get back together with fang ziqian? how was that possible? when did that happen?" master bai was shocked when he heard the news. he almost jumped out of bed and interrupted bai shixun.
bai shixun''s expression did not change. he said patiently, " " it''s been a few months. we got back together before mr. president went missing. "
"you two ... you two have been together for so long? howe i didn''t know about this?" master bai was shocked.
on one hand, he was surprised because bai shixun was able to keep this matter a secret for such a long time. he did not even hear anything about it.
this meant that the bai group hadpletely broken away from his control and was now under bai shixun''splete control.
and on the other hand ...
"why would fang ziqian agree to reconcile with you?" master bai blurted out.
upon hearing this, a crack appeared on bai shixun''s calm face. his face darkened. " grandpa, what makes you think that qianqian will not get back together with me? don''t tell me ... you told her something behind her back? or ... did qianqian break up with me back then because of you, grandpa?"
" uh ... " master bai choked. he realized that he had said something wrong in his shock.
however, after he exchanged a nce with bai shixun, he did not n to continue hiding it.
"did fang ziqian tell you this? that''s right, i''ve known about your rtionship with fang ziqian for a long time. i''ve talked to her and told her that i''m against you two being together. i''ve also told her about all the problems that may arise between the two of you. fang ziqian is a smart girl. she knew that it wouldn''t do her any good to continue like this, so she broke up with you."
"shixun, grandpa is doing this for your own good! fang ziqian''s character and education are both good, and she''s pretty. it''s normal for you to like her. however, marriage and love are two different things. the gap between your family background and your growth is too big. it''s fine to fall in love, but if you get married, you will definitely not have a good ending."
"i advise you to calm down and not let your emotions get to your head. look at how well you''ve managed thepany while fang ziqian was abroad. it means that you have grown! a real man shouldn''t be swayed by his emotions. grandpa still thinks that the daughter of the an family is the most suitable candidate for your marriage ..."
master bai tried his best to persuade bai shixun to get back on the right track.
he did not expect bai shixun to have changed into a model second generation like mu yichen who did not need his elders to worry about him.
as long as he spent a little more effort to get bai shixun to marry a youngdy of equal social status, get married, and have children, he, as a grandfather, would be able to retire after achieving sess.
whoever knew that at this critical moment, such an ident would actually happen!
fang ziqian had returned from abroad and had even reconciled with bai shixun!
looking at bai shixun''s posture, it was obvious that he had fallen into the pit again ...
bai shixun was trying to suppress the anger in his heart and listened to the conversation with a nk expression. however, when he heard master bai mention the an family''s instant boost, he exploded.
Chapter 2927 2947-
" so, in order for me to marry the daughter of the an family, grandpa gave an ruoying those photos on purpose. he was worried that i would have nothing to do with qianqian, so he got her to use the photos to threaten qianqian and force her to leave me? "
bai shixun recalled the photos he saw on an ruoying''s phone that night. the anger that he had been holding back for the whole night suddenly burst out.
"grandpa, you ... i didn''t expect you to do such a thing! do you know how hurtful it is for a girl who has juste of age to be almost humiliated and taken such a photo? it''s a shadow in her heart that she''ll still tremble when she thinks about it!"
"as an elder, you have a different view on marriage from me and are against our marriage. i can understand that since there''s a generation gap. but you actually spread this kind of photo and used it to provoke an innocent girl ... you''re really ... are you still the grandpa who taught me to be upright and face my own conscience?"
bai shixun could not help but lose his temper at master bai for the first time.
his parents had passed away when he was young, and he had been raised by his grandfather.
therefore, bai shixun had always respected his grandfather. even when he was rebellious, he would never lose his temper at his grandfather.
but today, he really couldn''t hold it in anymore!
in his heart, master bai had always been an elder worthy of respect. now that he found out that he could actually use such a despicable method to threaten a girl ...
bai shixun''s heart was filled with anger. not only did his heart ache for fang ziqian, but he also felt the pain of being betrayed by his closest family member.
master bai did not expect bai shixun to be so angry, and he was stunned.
however, he quickly realized what bai shixun was referring to when he mentioned the photos.
fang ziqian had almost been humiliated that year, and she had been locked up in a hotel owned by the bai family. when elder bai had inspected the ce, he had discovered that there was a problem and had rescued her personally. naturally, he had a deep impression of her.
he had also heard about fang ziqian being photographed.
however, he didn''t even take a look at the photos, let alone use them as a tool to threaten fang ziqian. he handed them over to the police.
ording to the police''s work flow, these photos would definitely be destroyed after the case was closed.
why did bai shixun''s tone sound like he was the one who threatened fang ziqian with the photo?
master bai frowned and shouted, " "calm down! what are you talking about? i don''t understand! why? how did you know about fang ziqian''s past? did she tell you that herself? where were the photos? did she show it to you? she even said that i used it to threaten her?"
in the past, master bai would have trusted fang ziqian''s character and would not have doubted her.
however, things were different now.
this was because fang ziqian had promised to stay away from bai shixun. however, after she left the country, she found an opportunity to get close to bai shixun and even got back together with him without him knowing.
Ѧd- n?e|`c,0m her image in master bai''s mind instantly plummeted. in his eyes, she had be a scheming woman.
he thought about it again. he had not leaked the photos, but somehow, he had be the scapegoat. master bai could only suspect that fang ziqian had directed and acted on her own.
Chapter 2928 2948-Power
however, the suspicion that master bai thought was reasonable was nothing but an insult to fang ziqian in bai shixun''s ears.
he was so angry that his face turned blue, and he stared at master bai in disbelief.
"you ... grandpa, you ... do you have any conscience at all? you used this photo to threaten qianqian, and now you''re biting her back? this kind of thing hurt her so much, and you still say that about her?"
bai shixun tried his best to suppress himself so that he would remember that the person in front of him was his only family member and that he would not use force on the old man.
"to tell you the truth, grandpa, i saw these photos on an ruoying''s phone. i saw it with my own eyes! today, at yichen''s wedding, i saw an ruoying stopping qianqian in the corridor and threatening her with these photos. that''s when i found out what happened back then. an ruoying had already told him the truth. grandpa, are you still trying to hide it from me? do you really think i''m so easy to fool?"
as master bai listened, he looked shocked. " what?! an ruoying actually ... how? an ruoying said that i gave her the photo?"
master bai finally understood what was going on.
Ѧd- n?e|`c,0m it turned out that an ruoying had been caught threatening fang ziqian, causing such a huge incident.
if bai shixun had note to throw a tantrum today, he would never believe that an ruoying, who was a gentle and quietdy from a noble family, would do something like threatening someone with an indecent photo.
bai shixun sneered and nodded. " that''s right, an ruoying said that. " she didn''t tell you directly and only said that you should ask the person who saved qianqian about the source of these photos. i asked qianqian, but she refused to tell me. but can''t i guess it? the person who saved qianqian back then could only be you, grandpa!"
bai shixun had already reacted when they were still in the hotel.
back when fang ziqian was his secretary, he had tried to find out the background of the old man''s trusted aides.
it was said that fang ziqian was an orphan. she had been admitted to one of the top universities in the country, but she had been unable to pay for her tuition fees. out of appreciation for talent, master bai had personally sponsored her college studies and trained her in many ways, so that she could help his grandson manage thepany.
as fang ziqian was indeed outstanding in all aspects, bai shixun did not think much about it at first. he only thought that the old man was doing good every day.
now that he thought about it, even if fang ziqian had received the notice of admission to the top one, she was still just a high school student. how could his grandfather have guessed that fang ziqian was a world-shaking genius and was worthy of his special training?
and there were thousands of students from poor families who couldn''t afford to go to college every year. although the bai family donated money in the past, it was all handed over to the charity organizations under them. when had they ever provided one-on-one help?
this could only be because fang ziqian''s incident had happened in the bai family''s hotel. elder bai felt that he was responsible, and he did admire fang ziqian''s talent, so he chose to sponsor her.
who was the person who saved fang ziqian? was there a need to ask?
who else could it be other than master bai?
bai shixun thought about this clearly, but he was worried that his anger would scare fang ziqian. after holding it in for a whole night, he finally settled the mu family''s matters and brought fang ziqian home to put her to sleep.
in the end, she couldn''t help but return to the old mansion and question master bai in person.
Chapter 2929 2948-Power
master bai finally understood and frowned. " an ruoying actually said that? "
bai shixun looked straight at him and asked with a serious expression, " "so, grandpa, the person who saved qianqian that day was really you, right?"
elder bai nodded. " that''s right. i was the one who found out that someone hadmitted a crime in the bai family''s hotel. i stepped in to stop it and saved a victim, fang ziqian. but ..."
Ѧdn?el master bai wanted to rify that he didn''t keep the photos. however, when the words were about toe out of his mouth, he suddenly stopped.
bai shixun thought that the photos were leaked out from his grandfather''s hands. that was why he made a special trip home. otherwise, he would not even know that bai shixun had reconciled with fang ziqian.
if the misunderstanding was cleared up now, bai shixun might think that he was not so against the marriage, and might even bring fang ziqian to register their marriage tomorrow.
he could not always get someone to keep an eye on bai shixun, could he?
now that the little brat had grown up, he could no longer keep an eye on him.
while master bai was hesitating for half a minute, bai shixun had already lost his patience and had already imagined the rest of the situation.
"grandpa, you''ve finally admitted it? you ... i know you''ve always been against me being with qianqian, but i really didn''t expect you to do something like this! what''s wrong with qianqian? she''s pretty, highly educated, capable, and independent. what''s there to be dissatisfied about other than her family background?"
master bai realized that he had misunderstood, so he continued the conversation. he didn''t exin, but said, " "i''m not satisfied with her family background! i don''t deny that her personal conditions are good, but just because she''s a little girl who has no parents and climbed up from the bottom, i can''t agree to you two being together!"
bai shixun''s face turned green with anger. he said in disbelief, " "grandpa, you ... what era is it now? you still have such old-fashioned thoughts? don''t tell me you still want to force me to marry? i thought that my actions in the past two years had proven that i could run thepany well without marriage! why do you have to force me to marry a woman without feelings?"
he had never expected that his grandfather would not have any regrets even after he had exposed master bai''s actions.
on the contrary, she was trying to break him up with fang ziqian, as if she was doing it for his own good.
he couldn''t believe that his grandfather, whom he had always respected, would do such a thing.
master baipletely ignored his anger. his tone was still very firm. " even if you don''t need a marriage alliance, you have to marry a woman with a good family background! i know that you young people have your own thoughts and think that grandpa''s views are outdated, but grandpa will never harm you! only a marriage of equal social status willst. otherwise, if anything happens to you and fang ziqian in the future, your child will be the one who gets hurt!"
the more bai shixun heard, the more irascible he became. if he did not remember that it was his grandfather in front of him, he would have hit him.
"nothing will go wrong between fang ziqian and i. we''ll never get a divorce once we''re married. we''ll be together forever! there''s no need for grandpa to worry!"
however, his strong deration only got a long sigh from the old master.
"your father said the same thing to me back then. what happened after that? do you still remember ... how your big brother died?"
Chapter 2930 2951-
master bai''s words seemed to have pressed the pause button, and bai shixun''s entire body froze.
he pursed his lips, unable to say a word.
his elder brother''s death was a taboo topic in the bai family, and even in the entire circle of the rich and powerful. no one dared to mention it in front of him and the old man!
how many years had it been since he had heard someone mention his elder brother who had died young?
even though everyone in the circle addressed him as second young master bai, most people did not know why he was ranked second, nor did they know that he had an older brother ...
thest time he saw his brother seemed to be in this room, and it was also on a night with a bright moon and few stars.
the intense argument that broke out that day was not inferior to today''s.
Ѧd -n?e| , c?m after that ...
his life would changepletely.
master bai had blurted it out in a fit of anger. now that he saw his grandson standing there in a daze with a serious expression, his heart softened.
"sigh, it''s grandpa''s fault. i shouldn''t have mentioned this. but if you think about it carefully, i''m doing this for your sake. our bai family can''t fall into the same pit twice!"
seeing that bai shixun was still silent, he tried to persuade him, " "let''s not talk about other things. just look at your childhood friend, mu yichen. she married the fu family''s daughter and was living a happy life. with the fu family and the faires family as their backing, the mu family''s business was booming. even if we don''t talk about business, the fu family''s youngdy is very good at teaching children. you''ve seen how cute tang tang and grayley are."
bai shixun was still silent, as if he did not hear the people around him talking.
master bai waited for a while, but he still didn''t get a response, so he continued, " "alright, grandfather knows that you don''t like an ruoying. i didn''t force you to marry the an family''s daughter. there are so many youngdies from prestigious families of the right age. ever since you returned to thepany, many girls have had a crush on you. as long as you break up with fang ziqian, i''ll arrange a blind date for you. i''m sure you won''t meet the same person for a year, and you''ll definitely like one of them ..."
"no, grandpa, i''ll never break up with fang ziqian, let alone go on a blind date!"
this time, bai shixun''s expression finally changed. he frowned and interrupted master bai''s words.
master bai was stunned. " shixun, are you still so stubborn? " what did that little girl feed you that you''d only be satisfied after you''ve fallen for her?"
bai shixun turned around and looked at the old man. his expression was filled with determination and stubbornness as he said, " "grandpa, you''re wrong."
master bai frowned. " what did i do wrong? "
although bai shixun''s voice was very low, his tone was exceptionally calm. " yichen didn''t marry luo chenxi because she''s the fu family''s daughter. it was just that the woman he liked happened to be the fu family''s daughter. and the fu family has not only helped the mu family. a few months ago, when mr. president went missing, the mu family was greatly implicated. have you forgotten?"
master bai choked for a moment before he said, " " i''m not asking you to be profit-minded, but i''m telling you that only ady from a prestigious family is a good match for you. you''re young, and you''ve chosen the wrong person ... "
"grandpa, i won''t misjudge a person! in my heart, qianqian is the most perfect girl in the world. we''ll definitely be happy!"
Chapter 2931 2951-
no matter what master bai said, bai shixun retorted.
as time passed, the anger in her heart did not subside at all. instead, it burned more and more fiercely.
"great, now that you''ve grown up, you don''t care about grandpa anymore, do you? do you think that you can escape my control just because you can run apany now? hehe, how naive! i''ll ask you onest time, are you going to break up with fang ziqian?"
master bai was really angry now. while scolding his grandson, he waved his hand.
the nightlight and water cup on the bedside table were swept to the ground, and the sound of shattering continued to ring out.
the butler and servants downstairs were all standing in ce, trembling with fear. they looked in the direction of the old master''s bedroom upstairs in horror.
although the soundproofing of the rooms in the bai family was pretty good, ever since the second young master returned, the old master''s angry roars could be heard from the room.
even though they couldn''t hear what he said clearly, they could tell that the old master was really angry.
ever since the second young master had turned over a new leaf and stopped being a yboy, they had not seen the grandfather-grandson duo quarrel for a long time.
especially in thest year, the old master would smile smugly at the mention of the second young master. he couldn''t wait to show his precious jin sunxiu to everyone.
therefore, when the second young master came to visitte at night, everyone thought it was a good thing.
who would have thought that they would actually quarrel so fiercely!
what the hell was going on?
the servants were all confused, but no one dared to eavesdrop on them. they could only stay downstairs and look at each other.
in the end, the bedroom door was pulled open in less than a minute.
master bai''s angry voice came from the room, " "get lost! get out! bai shixun, i''m telling you, if you don''t do as i say, you''ll get lost from the bai family! i''d rather give all my inheritance to the country after i die than to give it to you! i''d like to see if that woman will continue to follow you when you''re penniless. by then, it''ll be toote for you to regret it!"
second young master bai''s tall figure appeared at the door and he stopped in his tracks.
Ѧd -n?e| , c?m he tilted his head. the perfect outline of his side profile appeared extremely handsome under the light.
"i won''t regret it, and it doesn''t mean that i can''t live on after leaving the bai family. if this is grandfather''s condition, then i agree to it. i will leave the bai family."
"you ...!"
master bai almost fainted from anger. " get lost! get lost immediately!"
bai shixun did not reply. he walked down the stairs with a sullen face.
the butler and servants were all dumbstruck, not even daring to breathe loudly.
it was only when bai shixun''s figure was about to disappear at the entrance of the vi that the butler seemed to have woken up from a dream. he quickly ran over and stopped him. " cough, cough, young master, second young master! where are you going? don''t be like this, the old master only said those words out of anger! you''re the old man''s only grandson, how could he be angry with you? calm down and tell the old master ..."
"uncle zhang, this matter isn''t that simple. you don''t have to try to persuade me." bai shixun shook his head.
in the past, when he quarreled with his grandfather, it was often thanks to this old butler who had worked for the bai family for thirty years.
but this time, the situation waspletely different.
there was no way he would listen to his grandfather and break up with fang ziqian.
Chapter 2932 2952-
and the old man?
bai shixun''s stubborn temper was inherited from the old man.
the old man was really angry this time and would definitely not let him off easily.
this matter ... had already be a dead end.
butler zhang could tell as well. he frowned. " sigh, what''s wrong with you guys? "
"nothing much?" bai shixun shook his head calmly. " i''m leaving now. uncle zhang, please take good care of the old man. "
after he finished speaking, he strode away and left without looking back.
the next morning.
fang ziqian woke up as soon as the first ray of morning sunlight peeked through the curtains.
she didn''t know why, but she didn''t sleep well yesterday even though she was very tired.
he had all sorts of strange dreams throughout the night.
sometimes, she would dream that she was running non-stop on the road. no matter how tired she was, she couldn''t stop. sometimes, she would dream that she was on a flight and waste. in short, she was upset.
after she woke up, she subconsciously rolled to the side.
although she had not lived with bai shixun for a long time, this man had forced her to develop the habit of sleeping in his arms.
she was not used to not lying in bai shixun''s arms when she woke up in the morning.
however, fang ziqian leaned to the side with her eyes half-closed, only to miss.
she opened her eyes in surprise and found that the other half of the bed was empty. the sheets were cold to the touch. it was obvious that the person beside her had been up for a long time.
fang ziqian was stunned for a moment, then she picked up her phone by the bed and looked at it.
"why is it only four o ''clock? he''s up so early? what the hell is this? could it be that something has happened to the mu family again?"
however, when she opened her call history and saw that no one had called her, she was even more surprised.
what kind of behavior was it to run out in the middle of the night while his girlfriend was asleep?
he was clearly cheating!
could it be that the nightmare she had for most of the night was due to this bad premonition?
fang ziqian jolted awake and sat up on the bed. " what''s wrong with bai shixun? " where did he go?"
she opened the bedroom door and dialed bai shixun''s number as she walked toward the door.
however, before she could finish dialing the number, she tripped over something under her feet and almost fell.
fang ziqian jumped in shock. she looked down and saw that the man she had suspected of cheating on her was lying on the ground in a sprawled position.
the ironed long trench coat he was wearing when he went out had already turned into a crumpled preserved vegetable.
bai shixun was lying on the ground, his body reeking of alcohol. his brows were tightly furrowed, and he did not move at all. even though he was kicked by her just now, he showed no signs of waking up.
fang ziqian frowned. " bai shixun, how did you end up like this? did you go out for a drink behind my backst night? who did you drink with? why was she so drunk? hey, quickly wake up!"
no one would be happy to see their boyfriend lying in their living room in such a drunken state when they woke up early in the morning.
fang ziqian''s temper was unyielding, so there was no need to mention her.
her expression was ugly as she bent down and pushed bai shixun twice.
however, bai shixun was really drunk, and he did not wake up.
Ѧd -n?e| , c?m although fang ziqian was angry, she still felt sorry for her boyfriend. she knelt down and tried to drag him back to the bedroom so that he could sleep morefortably on the bed.
however, just as she touched bai shixun''s cor, someone grabbed her wrist and pulled her back.
in the next second, she was already in bai shixun''s arms.
Chapter 2933 2952-
fang ziqian was shocked. when she came back to her senses, she subconsciously reached out to push him away.
"bai shixun, what are you doing? are you pretending to be drunk? quickly get up and let me go!"
however, bai shixun did not seem to have heard her. his hands that were sped around her waist did not move at all. he even buried his face in her hair.
fang ziqian was even angrier now. " bai shixun, did you hear what i said? what is wrong with you? what did you dost night?"
bai shixun did not say a word and just lowered his head to hug her.
because of the alcohol, his body temperature was on the high side, and the heat from his clothes was like a small stove.
fang ziqian''s heart was beating fast, and she pushed him again. " bai shixun! you better ..."
"qianqian, let''s get married, okay?"
bai shixun suddenly spoke. his voice was so low that it could barely be heard.
fang ziqian was about to flip out, but before she could vent her anger, she was interrupted. she was stunned.
"what did you just say?"
bai shixun lifted his head from her neck and repeated, " "qianqian, let''s get married. we''ll register our marriage tomorrow."
fang ziqian''s eyes widened as she heard him clearly."what?!" she eximed. married? what marriage? what marriage? ''bai shixun, i think you''re really drunk. why are you suddenly bringing this up?'' hurry up and wake up!"
fang ziqian thought that bai shixun was triggered by mu yichen and luo chenxi''s wedding yesterday. she did not think much of it and rejected the offer subconsciously.
who would propose on the floor of their living room?
that''s not serious!
besides, could the words of a drunkard be taken seriously?
fang ziqian patted his face and urged,"get up? he should be a little more awake now that he could speak, right? what are you still doing on the ground?"
the two of them looked at each other.
fang ziqian was stunned.
bai shixun raised his head and stared straight at her. his eyes were not as drunk as she had imagined. instead, they were unusually clear.
his usually high-spirited and handsome face was now pale after being drunk. his eyes were bloodshot, and he looked particrly haggard. there was also a rare sense of dejection, like an abandoned puppy.
bai shixun stared at her and said with a serious face, " " qianqian, i''m not joking with you. we''ve been together for so long and have gone through so much together. now, we''ve even lived together. this proves that we can cooperate with each other in life. all the conditions for marriage can be met ... "
Ѧd- n?e|`c,0m "what ... what satisfaction!" fang ziqian didn''t expect him to be so serious. she blushed and stuttered.
"what do you mean we''ve been together for so long? it hasn''t been long since i agreed to let you join my harem, and you''re already so smug that you want to get married!"
"we''ve known each other for more than five years, and we''ve been dating for almost three years. isn''t that long enough?" bai shixun asked. the experts all said that it''s the most suitable to get married after dating for two years. we''re already toote!"
"when did we start dating three ..." fang ziqian said, confused.
halfway through her sentence, she suddenly realized what was going on and red at bai shixun.
"what do you mean three years? we broke up for more than a year! it''s been less than half a year since we got back together. it''s still far from two years, okay?"
bai shixun hugged her tightly. " i don''t care! i don''t care! " you were the one who ran away, and i didn''t agree to break up with you. that means you didn''t break up!"
Chapter 2934 2954-
fang ziqian was speechless.
the breakup was an objective fact, but he still refused to admit it!
besides, who was this man who was sticking to her and acting coquettishly? was he really the ceo who was close to 30 years old and appeared on the cover of a business magazine yesterday?
she thought he was a three-year-old child!
no, he was not even three years old!
even little grayley was more sensible than him!
" okay, okay, okay. regardless of whether we''ve broken up or not, let go of me first. we''ll talk after we get up. " fang ziqian felt that she couldn''t argue with a drunkard, so she could only go along with his words.
unfortunately, bai shixun did not have the intention to go with the flow even though she had given him a way out.
he was still unwilling to let her off. " no, promise me that you''ll get your marriage certificate with me tomorrow! "
at first, fang ziqian thought that bai shixun was just being a drunkard. after all, ever since they started living together, bai shixun had been sparing no effort to seize all kinds of opportunities to promote the benefits of starting a family and career to her. he had thought of all kinds of ways to trick her into getting her marriage certificate.
but now, she felt that something was wrong.
usually, as long as she rejected him, although bai shixun would be disappointed, he would not continue to pester her.
anyway, as long as the two of them were together, there would be plenty of opportunities to kidnap her and get married.
but today, bai shixun seemed to be particrly persistent.
in particr, after being rejected by her, he clung to her with a trace of fear and uneasiness in his eyes, which made her feel heartache for no reason.
fang ziqian hesitated for a moment before asking,"bai shixun, what ... what''s wrong with you? did something happen that i don''t know about? when i came back yesterday, you were still fine, but you went out to drink in the middle of the night. after you came back, you insisted on getting married to me. don''t tell me ..."
she paused for a moment before asking,"could it be that an ruoying has caused trouble again?" she was so miserable because of you yesterday. did your grandfather hear about it? what ... what did the old master say?"
upon hearing this, bai shixun''s body stiffened, and he almost could not hold it in any longer.
as expected of a top student who could easily get into the top 1. fang ziqian''s brain was really good, and she actually guessed what had happened.
fortunately, bai shixun had buried his face in her head just now, acting like a coquettish dog. therefore, fang ziqian did not see the sh of embarrassment on his face.
he quickly adjusted the expression on his face and said as if nothing had happened, " "what did you just say? what does this have to do with my grandfather? an ruoying had done such a shameful thing, how would she dare to spread it? don''t you want your face? if her grandfather knew that she was such a person, would she still want to marry into the bai family? she''s not stupid!"
fang ziqian was stunned for a moment before she reacted.
Ѧdn?el that''s right, bai shixun did not know that the person who saved her was elder bai. naturally, he would not know that the old man was the one who gave the photo to an ruoying.
even if the old man wanted to break them up, he would not find trouble with bai shixun at this time. wouldn''t that directly expose himself?
could it be that she was overthinking it?
while fang ziqian was still deep in thought, bai shixun suddenly leaned toward her and frowned. " qianqian, why did you mention my grandfather? " is there something you''re hiding from me?"
fang ziqian suddenly quivered.
"no... no, what could i be hiding from you? i''m just worried that an ruoying will tell on you. but you''re right, as long as she has a brain, she wouldn''t dare to tell anyone about this."
Chapter 2935 2954-
fang ziqian was worried that bai shixun would continue to question her, so she quickly changed the topic.
"since this has nothing to do with an ruoying, where did you gost night? hurry up and tell me! you''ve be so capable now, going out to drink and fool around with your girlfriend in the middle of the night! do you feel that a simple and boring world with just the two of you can''t satisfy our second young master?"
bai shixun could not help but let out a long sigh of relief when he heard her flustered tone.
he had mentioned master bai on purpose to make fang ziqian feel guilty and change the topic.
he knew that fang ziqian was trying to protect the kinship between him and the old man. that was why she had been holding it in and never mentioned to him that the old man had interfered in their rtionship behind their backs. she had endured so much on her own and even left home.
if he had still been bothered by fang ziqian''s breaking up before, he would have been touched after he found out the truth.
she probably knew that fang ziqian could understand how deep his rtionship with his grandfather was. only such a silly girl would hide the grievances she had suffered because of his rtionship with his grandfather. she knew that he valued family and didn''t want him to lose his only family.
bai shixun took a deep breath and tightened his arms around her. he hugged her even tighter and whispered in her ear, " "silly girl!"
this woman usually looked so smart and capable, but she was actually a little silly girl.
he had never seen such a silly woman in his life.
in the past, he had always imed that he liked smart women, but now he found that what really touched his heart was the trace of foolishness under her intelligent appearance.
he was really too stupid.
Ѧdn?el fang ziqian didn''t know what he was thinking, but she exploded in anger.
"bai shixun, how dare you call me an idiot? get up and exin yourself! you went out to drink in the middle of the night, and you still have the cheek to say that? i''m your girlfriend, and i can''t control you? you actually said i''m stupid! if you don''t make it clear today, you''ll be kicked out!"
that''s right, the ce where they were living now was not any of the luxury houses under bai shixun''s name. instead, it was a small apartment that fang ziqian had bought with a mortgage loan when she was still a secretary.
the great second young master bai had also used all his skills and all sorts of shameless acts to get into the apartment and be a gigolo who lived off a woman.
a spicy seed that could be kicked out at any time.
bai shixun''s ear was pulled by her, and he immediately began to scream in pain.
"aiyo, aiyo, aiyo! qianqian, be gentle. don''t ... don''t be angry. i''ll tell you ... i''ll tell you, okay? i really didn''t go for a drinkst night. i just had a gathering with tingyuan and jingsi."
fang ziqian was still suspicious. " you think i''m easy to fool? why are you guys gathering for? when we were preparing for the wedding a few days ago, weren''t you two together from morning to night? what can''t you talk about? why did you have to go to the bar?"
"well, isn''t it because ... we''ve been too busy and exhausted the past few days, and we were tricked by that b * stard mu yichen today. that''s why he specially asked her out for a drink to rx. there''s really nothing else ... if you don''t believe me, you can call them and ask them to confirm that i''m really with them!"
bai shixun was not lying.
he had really been drinking with bo tingyuan and he jinsi yesterday.
however, she didn''t take the initiative to ask him out. instead, he had forced her out of bed in the middle of the night.
Chapter 2936 2956-
although both bo tingyuan and he jinsi had looked irritable when they were called in yesterday, bai shixun believed that if fang ziqian really called to ask, his brothers would naturally keep it a secret for him.
that was why he wasn''t afraid of fang ziqian''s confirmation.
fang ziqian looked at his sincere expression and believed him after a moment of hesitation.
Ѧd- n?e|`c,0m "alright, i''ll believe you this time. in the future, if you go out with brother bo and the others, you have to tell me first. you''re not allowed to sneak out again, understand? do i look like such an unreasonable person that i won''t even allow you to go to a gathering with your friends?"
"i know. my qianqian is the most generous. i didn''t wake you up because you were sleeping too deeply." bai shixun quickly said.
even though fang ziqian still felt that something was amiss, she couldn''t figure out what it was.
bai shixun did not dare to mention the marriage again for fear of arousing suspicion. he could only stop while he was ahead.
" ouch, my head is starting to hurt again. i''m also feeling a little dizzy. it''s so ufortable ... qianqian, hurry and help me ... " second young master bai once again used his unique skill of acting pitiful.
as expected, fang ziqian fell for it. she stood up with a straight face and helped him up.
"if you know it''s ufortable, then drink less in the future! seriously, a person who''s almost four years old after the new year still thinks that he''s very young? you don''t even understand the importance of health!"
hearing this, second young master bai''s face turned green. he almost couldn''t hold it in and exposed the fact that he wasn''t drunk.
he was only twenty-eight years old, and after his birthday, he would only be twenty-nine years old. how did fang ziqian round it up to thirty years old?
thirty was thirty, but he had to say that he was almost forty ...
those who didn''t know better would think that he was the kind of middle-aged old cadre who held a thermos cup in his hand with chubby sea wolfberries in it.
after luo chenxi''s wedding ended, fang ziqian only took a day off before she returned to work.
she shot to fame overnight at the London fashion week because of her participation in luo chenxi''s big show.ter on, she participated in the opening and closing of several big luxury brands at the paris fashion week. her worth skyrocketed at once.
she was now one of the top supermodels in the world, and her ranking in the mdcs was rising rapidly.
ording to the ranking of supermodels ''ie on major websites, fang ziqian''s ability to make money was amazing. she sessfully entered the top ten supermodels'' iest year.
this ranking itself was already very impressive.
however, fang ziqian only entered the industry in the second half ofst year and only became famous after STAR''s big show in september.
in other words, just by relying on thest four months of ie, she had already entered the top ten of the ie rankings.
the potential in her body was still far from being fully developed.
originally, people from country a didn''t pay much attention to the european and american fashion circles. in the past years, there were some supermodels from country A who didn''t even have their reputations spread to china.
on the other hand, fang ziqian was too popr. in addition to that, she was luo chenxi''s best friend. fang ziqian''s poprity was elevated to a higher level after they were photographed appearing in the same frame a few times.
now, fang ziqian could be described as extremely popr. her poprity wasparable to that of an a-list celebrity, and she had tens of millions of weibo fans.
countless endorsement contracts flew into her hands like snowkes.
therefore, fang ziqian was very busy at the moment. it was not easy for her to free up a few days to be luo chenxi''s bridesmaid.
after the wedding, fang ziqian acted as usual, shooting all sorts of advertisements and taking photos of all sorts of magazines every day. from time to time, she would fly overseas to do shows.
after she had been busy for a while, she finally realized that there was something wrong with bai shixun.
Chapter 2937 2957-
first of all, bai shixun seemed to have too much free time recently.
every time fang ziqian went out, whether it was to work or to meet up with friends, bai shixun would follow her.
even when she went overseas for shows, bai shixun would follow her around.
of course, when the two of them had just gotten back together, bai shixun had used this kind of close-marking tactic. he followed her around every day and did not forget to dere his sovereignty wherever she went.
however, even though bai shixun was overseas at that time, he could not get rid of his work.
when the two of them were together, bai shixun''s secretary would call him every ten minutes or so to ask him how to handle the work.
however, things had changed recently.
when bai shixun was with her, almost no one would disturb him. his phone did not even ring for the whole day.
forget it, maybe it''s because the bai family''s business hasn''t been busy recently.
however, there was another thing that made her feel even more strange.
and that was ... second young master bai was actually learning how to cook!
speaking of which, not all the young masters of the rich and powerful were people who didn''t do anything. for example, third young master he''s cooking skills were very good. he had even invited his friends to his house and cooked for them personally.
however, bai shixun was different.
he, who loved to y and toss around since he was young, had never had the mood to learn something as patient as cooking.
therefore, the first time she saw bai shixun cooking, fang ziqian''s eyes almost fell out of their sockets. she thought that she had opened the door in the wrong way today.
the results of second young master bai''s first attempt at cooking were not very good.
the red braised pork was overcooked and a little overcooked. there was too much salt in the winter melon and pork ribs soup, so one mouthful of it would be salty to death.
as her boyfriend was staring at her expectantly from the side, fang ziqian could only hold back the urge to spit out the dish and swallow it in order not to hurt his confidence.
"is it delicious?" bai shixun immediately asked. how''s my cooking? do you feel happy to have a model boyfriend like me cook for you?"
the corner of fang ziqian''s mouth twitched. " it''s ... it''s alright ... i''m just curious, have you tried these dishes yourself? "
bai shixun shook his head. " no, didn''t you tell me off before? you should leave the first bite for your girlfriend. that''s a model boyfriend, so i''ve been holding on to everything for you."
when had she ever said such silly words?
something must have gone wrong with his brain that day!
fang ziqian was filled with regret. she wished she could travel back in time and p the person who spoke without thinking!
bai shixun looked at her uncertain expression and finally realized that something was not right. it waspletely different from what he had imagined when fang ziqian hugged him and cried tears of joy!
he frowned slightly and hesitantly raised his chopsticks. he picked up a piece of red braised meat and put it in his mouth.
the next second, his expression changed and he vomited.
"so bitter! how could it taste so bad? how did you eat it just now?"
fang ziqian sighed. " maybe it''s because of love. " but now, i feel that if we continue to eat, our little boat of love will capsize!"
bai shixun was speechless.
fang ziqian thought that bai shixun was only cooking on a whim.
after such a blow, they should give up.
after all, there were too many things for him, the president of a multinational corporation, to deal with.
Chapter 2938 2958-
however, the truth was beyond fang ziqian''s expectations.
bai shixun seemed to be obsessed with cooking. from that day on, he held the recipes in his hands every day and even watched videos shared by food bloggers on the inte.
at the same time, the kitchen in the house also smelled of all kinds of oil smoke, burnt smell, burnt smell ...
after burning through several pots, smashing more than a dozen tes, almost causing two fires, and eating countless dark cuisines, fang ziqian finally couldn''t take it anymore.
"bai shixun, i''m begging you, can you stop cooking? you really don''t have any skill points in cooking! can''t you do something else every day? why do you have to go against our kitchen? do you know how much effort i put in to renovate the kitchen?"
because fang ziqian had lived alone for a long time, she had honed her excellent cooking skills since she was a child, and she also attached great importance to her three meals a day.
therefore, when she was renovating the apartment, she put a lot of effort into designing and renovating the kitchen. it was filled with the most advanced equipment, and she had also bought all the pots and pans from all over the world.
although she was busy with work and rarely had the chance to cook for herself, she would always make a table full of dishes on the weekends. she would serve them in exquisite tes and looked very ritualistic.
but now, all the sense of ceremony had been destroyed in the hands of this man.
"qianqian, i didn''t do it on purpose," bai shixun said in a wronged tone,"i just saw that you were too busy with work, so i wanted to cook a few dishes for you to nourish your body." although i''ve smashed a few bowls, i can still buy more for you ..."
" is this a problem with the bowl? " fang ziqian was on the verge of breaking down. " please do us a favor and stay away from the kitchen. if we don''t have time to cook, we can order takeaway or go out to eat. there''s no need to go against the kitchen. " besides, you''re a president with a worth of tens of billions. what are you doing in the kitchen instead of doing work all day? don''t you think it''s a waste of your life? if you''re really bored, you can also have a drink with brother bo and the others?"
fang ziqian''s head was twice as big.
in order not to continue eating dark cuisine, she could even urge bai shixun to go to the bar to drink.
her heart was bleeding at the thought of the out-of-print porcin that she had spent so much effort to collect.
she did not know what kind of medicine the second young master had taken recently to torture her kitchen like this.
bai shixun''s face froze for a moment when he heard these words. his face was obviously filled with disappointment. " i ... i just want to spend more time with you and take good care of you. maybe then, you''ll agree to marry me? "
after breaking up with master bai, he had been directly fired from the bai family. he couldn''t even ess his official email.
however, even if the old man had not been so ruthless, he would not have returned to the bai family on his own.
in reality, other than managing the bai family, he had also had some private coborations and investments with mu yichen and the others over the years. the returns were quite good, so he did not have to worry about his livelihood even if he was shut out by the old man. it was just that he could not splurge money like he did in the past.
therefore, bai shixun did not look for a job. instead, he nned to use his free time to capture fang ziqian and bring her to the civil affairs bureau to get their marriage certificate.
as fang ziqian''s poprity grew, more and more men were pursuing her, some of whom were from decent families.
every time second young master bai went to pick up his girlfriend from work, he would always feel a deep sense of crisis.
he had already fallen out with his grandfather. he couldn''t possibly lose the wife that he was about to get, right?
Chapter 2939 2958-Power
therefore, marrying his wife was definitely the most important thing in second young master bai''s future n.
for this reason, bai shixun had even specially consulted mu yichen, an expert in marriage and family management, to humbly learn some skills to court his wife.
ording to young master mu''s experience, if one wanted to marry a wife, the first thing was to be shameless. pestering her, being at her beck and call, and picking her up every day were just basic operations.
secondly, he had to cater to her preferences. for example, if luo chenxi liked designing, he would take the initiative to strip naked and be her model. if she liked the little dumpling, he would hold the little dumpling in his arms and walk around in front of her every day. he would hint to her that she would be able to have such an adorable little princess if she married him. it was a great deal!
over the phone, young master mu patted his chest and said, " "as long as you can figure out these two moves carefully, implement them perfectly, and persist for a period of time, you will definitely be able to move your girlfriend, sessfully get your marriage certificate, and be a glorious married man! remember to send me a red packet when the timees."
second young master bai was still feeling a little uneasy. " it sounds like that. but, are you sure that all women fall for this? " my qianqian has a very strong personality. when she gets angry, i can only admit defeat ..."
young master mu hurriedly said,"this is definitely not a problem. you have to believe me!" i''m a man who can even have a second child. my wei xi and i are a national couple, a publicly recognized loving couple. i have a lot of experience. besides, fang ziqian isn''t the only one who''s strong. when my wei xi gets angry, i can only kneel ... ahem, i can only give in to her. we love our wives, right?"
mu yichen almost exposed his true status in the family. fortunately, he reacted in time and changed his words.
bai shixun nodded. " that''s true. "
had it not been for mu yichen''s blissful marriage, he would not have taken the risk of beingughed at by this beast to make this call for guidance.
in reality, he could not understand how mu yichen managed to trick luo chenxi into marrying him. he was a man who was aloof, arrogant, and had a low eq. he was a man who had nothing but his face. he was so sweet and happy.
and it was so difficult for him to pursue a wife!
sigh, the heavens are unfair!
mu yichen did not realize that he was being criticized thoroughly through the screen. he was still trying to figure out a way out for tang zui. " as long as you do as i say, the sess rate is at least ny-nine percent ... "
"what about the remaining 0.1%?" bai shixun keenly caught the loophole in his words.
"there''s still 0.10% left, so we can ignore it. however, if fang ziqian really is that rare 0.1%, you don''t have to be too flustered. i still have an ultimate move to teach you, and i''ll guarantee that you''ll seed. just in case you fail, give me a call and i''ll teach you."
even though mu yichen had a nasty personality and a venomous mouth, he was still reliable at crucial moments.
with his assurance, bai shixun was finally relieved.
after hanging up the phone, he began to carry out his n to abduct his lovely wife.
who would have known that mu yichen would be so easy to talk to over the phone, but the difficulty of the operation was beyond bai shixun''s imagination?
first of all, he picked up fang ziqian every day. although he followed her around, fang ziqian was not touched at all. instead, she despised him for being too high-profile and was afraid of attracting unnecessary trouble. she even forbade him from picking her up.
Chapter 2940 2961-Power
bai shixun could only choose the second option, which was to y along with her.
but this was not easy.
he didn''t have a daughter as cute as the little dumpling.
other than himself, fang ziqian, and the little white cat, lili, the only other person left in the house.
the little fellow was cute and knew how to act cute, but the problem was that it was fang ziqian''s cat.
no matter how thick-skinned he was, he could not teach a cat to call him daddy.
after some careful consideration, bai shixun decided to start with cooking.
didn''t fang ziqian like to cook and eat all kinds of delicious food? he would personally learn how to cook.
as the saying goes, if you capture a woman''s stomach, you will capture her heart. second young master bai deeply agreed with this saying.
however, he had underestimated the difficulty of cooking.
he had thought that with his super high iq, he would be able to graduate from a famous school with top three grades by drinking, racing, and hitting on girls all day long. then, wouldn''t cooking be a piece of cake?
he had never expected that after more than a month of hard work, he would be an expert in dark cuisine and even make fang ziqian cry.
bai shixun''s mood sank to the bottom as he thought of this. he did not feel good.
only then did fang ziqian realize that something was wrong with her boyfriend''s tone. after a brief pause, she quicklyforted him, " well ... i''m not saying that you''re wrong. i''m really touched that you''re willing to cook, but cooking also requires talent. if you can''t do it well, leave it to the professionals. ceo bai, your time is so precious. you should spend it on work. speaking of which, why haven''t i seen you at thepany recently?"
bai shixun was slightly cheered up by fang ziqian''sforting words.
however, when he heard thest question, he quivered again.
he had been careless. he had wanted to at least pretend to be working so that fang ziqian wouldn''t suspect anything. however, he had been getting more and more angry with cooking recently and couldn''t help but get involved with the kitchen. he had forgotten about acting.
now, fang ziqian was suspicious.
however, bai shixun reacted quickly and found a suitable excuse. " "i''ve been on leave recently. grandpa is looking after thepany. the year you broke up with me, i didn''t rest for a whole year. it''s not too much to take a month off now, right?"
" it''s almost been a month. why don''t you go back to work? " "the old man''s going to get angry if you do this," fang ziqian said, confused. don''t disappoint the old man because of me. after all, you''re his only grandson, so he must have high hopes for you."
"i know, i know. i''ll go to thepany to take a look, okay?"
as soon as bai shixun heard her mention the old master, he was afraid that he would be exposed if he said too much, so he quickly agreed.
after lunch, the two of them went out at the same time.
bai shixun ''went to work'', while fang ziqian went to shoot the front cover of TREND magazine.
she had already set up her own studio, and as soon as she went out, an assistant would drive a nanny car to pick her up.
fang ziqian got into the car and flipped through a fashion magazine as usual. however, as she read, she was lost in her thoughts.
bai shixun''s recent condition was really strange.
no matter how he thought about it, something didn''t feel right.
it was said that if a man had an affair, he would be especially good to his other half out of guilt aspensation.
bai shixun had been treating her so well recently that it was abnormal. could it be ...
fang ziqian struggled for a while before she could not help but pick up her cell phone and give luo chenxi a call.
this kind of rtionship problem, of course, should be consulted with her best friend.
even though luo chenxi was on her honeymoon, they had been on it for more than a month. she would not be beaten up by young master mu if she took up a few minutes of their time, would she?
the call was picked up very quickly. luo chenxi''s cheerful voice was heard, " "little qianqian! why are you calling me at this time?"
fang ziqian hesitated for a moment. " little wei xi, i ... have something to ask you. " did you know that bai shixun ..."
" you ... you know?! " luo chenxi''s first reaction was that the matter of bai shixun and master bai falling out had been exposed. she could not help but exim in surprise.
fang ziqian was shocked by her sudden outburst and misunderstood her,"what? is bai shixun really with someone else?"
Chapter 2941 2961-Power
"ha?"
luo chenxi''s jaw almost dropped to the ground upon hearing his words.
after being stunned for a while, he came back to his senses and hurriedly said, " "what? what cheating? bai shixun had an affair? that''s impossible!"
bai shixun was willing to give up his identity as the heir of the bai family for fang ziqian, so how could he have an affair?
fang ziqian was dumbfounded when she heard this. " what? didn''t you just say ..."
she paused for a moment and suddenly reacted. it seemed ... seemed ... seemed ...
luo chenxi did not mention anything about ''cheating'' at all. she was the one who had the preconceived idea.
" ahem, then ... then i must have misunderstood. " fang ziqian''s face was slightly red, and she coughed twice to cover it up.
even though luo chenxi could not see anything at all on the other end of the phone, she still felt very embarrassed when she recalled her ridiculous remarks earlier.
" i was wondering why bai shixun would do such a thing. you almost scared me to death. " luo chenxi heaved a sigh of relief. she recalled the incident and figured out what the problem was.
he was d that he did not expose bai shixun earlier.
that day, bai shixun had called her and begged her not to tell fang ziqian about this.
when she considered the possibility of second young master bai having a little princess with fang ziqian only if he seeded in his proposal, luo chenxi agreed to help him keep it a secret. that was the only way she could be inws with little qianqian.
thinking back, she had only said " you know " earlier on. it shouldn''t have aroused fang ziqian''s suspicion, right?
however, reality had proven that luo chenxi had severely underestimated the intelligence and insight of the top one student.
before she could rx, she heard fang ziqian''s voice from the other end of the phone."by the way, little wei xi, what did you want to say just now? what do i need to know?"
" uh ... " luo chenxi choked and quickly found an excuse. " oh, it''s that ... yichen and i will go back next week. STAR has a new productunch, so i''ll attend it with you. " i thought you''d already found out about this arrangement from your manager, so i called you to ask ..."
he was quick-witted and coulde up with such a perfect excuse. luo chenxi could not help but secretly give herself a like in her heart.
however, her reply, which she thought was smart, did not manage to fool fang ziqian at all.
"is that so?" fang ziqian raised an eyebrow. i remember that i mentioned bai shixun''s name just now, and that''s why you were so excited to ask me if i knew about it! in other words, this matter was rted to bai shixun, right? what are you hiding from me? hmm?"
how could her little qianqian be so smart!
luo chenxi almost choked to death on her own saliva. " cough, cough, cough ... well, aren''t you overthinking things? what could have happened to bai shixun?"
"he really has something on. i called you because i found that he has been acting very strange recently. i thought i was thinking too much, but seeing your hesitating attitude, it''s obvious that you''re hiding something from me. " fang ziqian raised her eyebrows. " little wei xi, how can you do this? " am i still your most beloved little qianqian?"
"i ..."
that was why one should never do anything against one''s conscience.
due to her guilty conscience, even a person as eloquent as luo chenxi was rendered speechless.
fang ziqian pressed on,"could it be that my guess was actually true? bai shixun really has an affair?"
Chapter 2942 2962-
"you ... what are you thinking? it''s not like that!" luo chenxi was at a loss whether tough or cry.
"then what happened? hurry up and tell me, or i''ll personally go to the bai corporation to ask him!"
luo chenxi was well aware of fang ziqian''s character.
if she hung up the phone now, she would immediately rush to the bai family to look for bai shixun.
however, bai shixun had already been fired. if fang ziqian left, wouldn''t it be exposed on the spot?
if she was unlucky enough to bump into master bai, she would be in big trouble.
it was better for her best friend to tell her the exact news first, so that fang ziqian would not be unprepared and make an impulsive decision when she found out the truth in the future.
luo chenxi sighed. " well, bai shixun ... he really has something to do. " when i tell youter, you ... you must try to calm down."
feeling helpless, luo chenxi could only tell fang ziqian the news she heard from mu yichen some time ago in full detail.
even though luo chenxi had warned her in advance, fang ziqian could not help but call out to her after she heard that.
"what? what did you just say? bai shixun hadid his cards on the table with the old man? and ... and even chased out of the bai family by the old master?"
luo chenxi nodded. " that''s right. also, on the night of my wedding with yichen, he returned to the bai family''s old residence and had a fight with old master bai. both grandfather and grandson were stubborn, and neither of them was willing to give in. the old master wanted him to break up with you, but second brother bai was determined not to. so the old master fired him and said that unless he breaks up with you, he will be stripped of his inheritance. i heard from my husband that your second young master bai didn''t even hesitate and left without even looking back!"
this news was too important.
fang ziqian''s eyes widened in shock and she was speechless for a long time.
she only found out now that on the day of luo chenxi''s wedding, bai shixun went out in the middle of the night and came back drunk. he did not go to the party with bo tingyuan and the rest. instead, he went back to the old mansion and was even chased out of the house by the old master!
" but ... but, shixun ... how did he know that the old man gave the photo to an ruoying? "
luo chenxi said, " when master bai saved you, it was a big case that shocked T city. you were only one of hundreds of victims. it was such a big deal. it''s easy to find out after the investigation. " i heard that the old man wasmended for assisting the police in handling the case and even appeared in the newspapers."
fang ziqian pursed her lips and fell silent.
she did not expect that the matter that she had tried so hard to hide would be exposed. furthermore, it had been exposed for so long before she realized it.
for a moment, she felt extremelyplicated.
he felt a little relieved, but more than that, he didn''t know what to do.
a year and a half ago, she endured the pain of her broken heart and broke up with bai shixun. she even left her hometown alone to cut off the ties between the two of thempletely. why was that? wasn''t it all for the sake of the man she loved so that he could maintain a good rtionship with his only family member, so that he could always be the confident, high and mighty second young master bai?
but now, things had turned out like this.
everything that she was worried and afraid of had finally be reality.
she had sacrificed so much for this, but now it was all worthless.
"little qianqian, are you still listening?" luo chenxi''s voice was heard from the phone again.
Chapter 2943 2962-The End
fang ziqian replied with a soft "hmm."
there was an obvious hint ofint in luo chenxi''s tone. " little qianqian, aren''t you being too mean? you''ve encountered something like this in the past, but you didn''t even mention a word to me! i''ve asked you before why you''re not a model anymore, and you''re telling me that you''re worried about affecting your studies? if my husband didn''t tell me about it, i would still be in the dark!"
"fang ziqian, have you ever treated me as your best friend?"
" uh ... this ... " hearing this, fang ziqian suddenly felt guilty. she felt like a scumbag who had let down a pure and beautiful girl like little wei xi.
"i''m just ... i''m just afraid that you''ll be worried. when you returned to the country, you were already in such a bad state. how could i use my own experience to affect your mood? besides, it had been a year since that incident, and i''ve almost forgotten about it ..."
in fact, it was impossible to forget.
however, fang ziqian''s character had never been the kind of person to be sad over such a small matter. even if it was such a big setback, after a year of adjustment, she had recovered from it.
luo chenxi''s anger was only appeased after fang ziqian''s repeated apologies.
she quickly had another question,"little qianqian, now that you know the truth, what ... what do you n to do?" don''t tell me you broke up with second brother bai again?"
after learning about fang ziqian''s past, luo chenxi could easily deduce that the reason why fang ziqian broke up with bai shixun previously was because of master bai.
and now, the same resistance appeared again.
this time, bai shixun had even shed all pretenses of cordiality with the old man, and the matter had blown up so much!
luo chenxi was worried that fang ziqian would back out again.
"i say, little qianqian, i know you''re a person who likes to think for others and don''t want bai shixun to be dragged down by you. however, he has now proven with his actions that in his heart, you''re more important than the entire bai family and even more important than his grandfather. he paid such a big price to be with you. if you leave him, that will be the biggest blow to him, do you understand?"
"you didn''t forget what you said to me when i thought i couldn''t have children and wanted to break up with my husband, right? you said that as long as my husband doesn''t mind, i shouldn''t leave him. you thought you were doing it for his own good, but in fact, you were hurting him. now that the same thing has happened to you, you should know what to choose, right?"
"little qianqian ..."
" alright, little wei xi, stop talking. i ... " fang ziqian took a deep breath and interrupted luo chenxi''s incessant persuasion. " i''m very confused right now. can you ... can you give me some time to think about it? "
luo chenxi was stunned.
after a while, he said,"alright, then think about it." these are your own feelings. as an outsider, i can''t say anything. however, you have to promise me one thing. no matter what you choose this time, you can''t suddenly lose contact likest time."
fang ziqian quickly promised that she would keep in touch with her.
luo chenxi knew that she could not persuade him, so she had no choice but to hang up the call.
after the incident, luo chenxiy on the lounge chair in front of the hotel''s floor-to-ceiling window. she looked at the boundless azure sea outside the window. she pondered over the matter but was still worried.
she got up from the reclining chair and fumbled for her phone to give mu yichen a call.
he did not expect ...
"eh? why did he hang up? is he on the phone with someone else?"
Chapter 2944 2964-
at that exact moment, the person who was talking to mu yichen on the phone was the protagonist luo chenxi and fang ziqian had been talking about earlier-the one who was called-junjun'', bai shixun.
after leaving home at noon, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that this was not the way to go.
fang ziqian was starting to suspect that he was a good-for-nothing, and his n to win his wife''s heart was not going well.
at this rate, he would probably expose himself before he could even get his marriage certificate.
after thinking about it, he still dialed the dog-headed military counselor''s phone.
mu yichen''s voice was filled with impatience. " what''s the situation? "
mu yichen was on his way to the overseas branch office for an inspection today. he did not tag along because luo chenxi was so exhausted that she could not wake up in the morning.
mu yichen was in a hurry to go back to the hotel to apany his wife after he had finally settled his business. he did not expect to receive a harassment call on his way back.
bai shixun could tell that he was unhappy, but he did not take it seriously. as soon as the call went through, he started wailing, " yichen, we need help! " for the sake that we''ve grown up wearing the same pair of open-crotch pants, quickly think of a way and help this brother!"
" what nonsense is this? who has ever worn open-crotch pants with you? " mu yichen''s face was filled with disdain. " you haven''t wooed your wife yet? "
bai shixun poured out his grievances and told his childhood friend about all the heartache he felt when he failed to kidnap fang ziqian to get their marriage certificate.
"tell me, i''ve already done as you said, so why can''t we get our marriage certificate? you''re not trying to trick me, are you?" bai shixun asked suspiciously.
mu yichen, the expert in love, chuckled. " you''re the one who''s too useless. you''re the president of a bigpany, yet you can''t even cook a good meal. i really don''t understand why the bai corporation hasn''t gone bankrupt yet! "
bai shixun was already feeling guilty, but he was shocked by mu yichen''s solemn tone. he had no time to think about the philosophical question of why thepany would go bankrupt if the president did not know how to cook.
he could only grab onto thisst straw."alright, alright, alright, it''s my fault, alright? ''didn''t you sayst time that you have an ultimate move that can guarantee my promotion? what is it? can you say it now? you have to save your brother. if i don''t get a wife soon, i''ll be exposed!"
mu yichen took a deep breath and spoke in an enigmatic manner,"well, it''s not difficult to say, but i''m afraid you don''t have the ability to do it ..."
"as long as you say it, i can definitely do it!" "cut the crap and tell me!" bai shixun said anxiously.
mu yichen then said,"in ancient times, the concubines were all elevated by the mother''s status because of the son. you can also do the same." as long as fang ziqian is pregnant with your child, she''ll have to marry you."
"f * ck!" bai shixun was furious. " after all this, this is your ultimate move? how could i not have thought of using the child to tie her up? however, you have to be clear that my qianqian is not an ordinary woman. she is very career-minded. if i dare to make her pregnant, she will kill me on the spot. get married? i should''ve known that you''re not reliable!"
bai shixun felt that he had been yed. he turned around and wanted to hang up.
mu yichen noticed that his image as a marriage expert was about to fall apart. he would not be able to act cool in front of his brothers anymore. he quickly called out,"why are you so anxious? i''m not done yet! fang ziqian has a career heart, but does my wei xi not? in the end, she nodded and agreed to get married to me. wasn''t it because she had little gray gray?"
bai shixun was stunned. " really? "
when he recalled the incident, it was indeed the case back then. not long after mu yichen and luo chenxi registered their marriage, there was the good news of them being pregnant with their second child. he did not know when they discovered it.
luo chenxi''s personality was simr to fang ziqian''s. if she was able to get married with a child, then qianqian ...
young master mu hung up the phone with satisfaction after sessfully keeping his character profile.
bai shixun raised his wrist and looked at his watch. he then turned around and went to buy a big bouquet of red roses before returning home.
after receiving the true inheritance, he was full of confidence and decided to implement this ultimate move tonight. he would strive to win the bid overnight and get married in a week!
bai shixun stood at the door, adjusted his cor, and rang the doorbell.
Chapter 2945 2964-The Power Of The Devil
the doorbell rang a few times, and the door opened not long after.
fang ziqian''s tall and slender figure appeared behind the door.
she still had the exquisite makeup of a professional makeup artist when she was shooting a magazine. she wore a white shirt and a red jacket. she looked like a white-cored worker who had juste out of a bigpany.
bai shixun was stunned for a moment.
fang ziqian''s outfit reminded her of when she was still a secretary at bai corporation. ever since she entered the fashion industry, she rarely dressed so professionally.
furthermore, he vaguely remembered that fang ziqian was not wearing this outfit when they left the house today ...
however, bai shixun did not dwell on it.
after all, he hade back with an important n.
second young master bai had already decided that he was going to put everything on the line and carry out his legendary ultimate move. he had to get his wife within a month!
as for the baby ...
in fact, he was not very interested in children. after all, just two years ago, he was still a celibate. he did not even think about marriage, let alone include children in his life ns.
however, he could tell that fang ziqian really liked children, so he had no choice but to be a father.
he hoped that he could give birth to a daughter as cute as little furball. she definitely wouldn''t be a little devil like little grayley, who would go against his father.
bai shixun was still fantasizing when he suddenly heard fang ziqian''s voice, " "you got off work early today?"
" i''m back. " bai shixun came back to his senses and said, " there''s nothing much to do at thepany, so i came back early. " afraid that fang ziqian would question him further, he quickly changed the subject. " by the way, i passed by a florist on my way back and saw that the red roses today were especially beautiful, so i bought you a bouquet. do you like it? "
as he spoke, he handed the roses to fang ziqian.
however, fang ziqian did not reach out to take it immediately. instead, she raised her eyebrows and looked at him. " the meaning of these roses is ... you''re going to propose to me again? "
"ah?"
bai shixun did not expect her to say that and was stunned.
to be honest, he didn''t think that fang ziqian would be moved by a mere bouquet of red roses, so he bought the flowers to make her happy. that way, it would be easier for him to execute his ultimate n that night ...
however, after so many proposals, he had developed a conditioned reflex.
upon hearing this, he subconsciously replied, " "then, qianqian, will you marry me?"
bai shixun was just making a casual remark. after he finished, heughed and said in a self-deprecating manner, " "i know you won''t agree so easily, you little rascal. you''re definitely going to ..."
before he could finish, fang ziqian interrupted him.
"alright."
bai shixun was instantly dumbfounded.
he stared at fang ziqian for a few seconds before saying,"you ... what did you just say? qianqian, did you just ... say ..."
"i said it''s a good idea." fang ziqian blinked her big eyes and a smile appeared on her face. don''t you understand? should i say ''i''m willing''? is this how it''s shown in the movies?"
after she finished speaking, she stood obediently on the spot, thinking that bai shixun would be pleasantly surprised and rush over to hug her.
after bai shixun was stunned for a while, he suddenly reached out and touched her forehead. " qianqian, do you have a fever? i told you to rest more and stop taking on so much work. look at you, aren''t you sick?"
Chapter 2946 2966-
you''re the one with a fever!
your whole family has a fever!
fang ziqian had never expected that after so much consideration and internal struggle, she had finally decided to be brave and believe in her rtionship with bai shixun just as luo chenxi had said ... in the end, she had agreed to get married, only to be used of having a fever?
suddenly, he did not want to ask this idiot to give yu sheng any advice.
she was probably the one who had misspoken!
fang ziqian''s face darkened. she turned around and walked away. " that''s right, i''m sick. i need to rest and i don''t want anyone to disturb me. you can get lost! "
seeing that fang ziqian was about to leave, bai shixun finally came back to his senses. the expression on his face changed from shock to shock, then to ecstasy. finally, he could not help but shake off the big bouquet of roses in his hand. he rushed forward, caught up with fang ziqian, and pulled her into his arms.
"don''t go, qianqian, don''t go! you ... you just said that you agreed to marry me, didn''t you? is it true? i didn''t hear it wrong, right?"
happiness hade too suddenly!
second young master bai had never expected that fang ziqian would nod her head before he could even use the ultimate move that he had been thinking about!
what was going on?
was he daydreaming, or did the sun rise from the west?
fang ziqian chuckled. " of course it''s not true. you heard wrong. " you''re dreaming too much, why should i marry you?"
"you''re not allowed to say no! i heard it, i heard it clearly just now. you clearly said that i''m willing, you''re not allowed to deny it!" like a puppy, bai shixun buried his head in fang ziqian''s neck and rubbed his head against her. " you''ve already agreed to it, so you can''t go back on your word! i won''t give you the chance to regret!"
fang ziqian pursed her lips and let out a cold snort of disdain.
however, he did not refute bai shixun''s statement.
bai shixun hugged her tightly and was so excited that his whole body was shaking. " qianqian, you''re finally willing to marry me. really ... i''m so happy! i''ve been waiting for this day for two years! qianqian, this is definitely the happiest day of my life!"
fang ziqian was initially quite unhappy and was about to say something to mock her husband-to-be for his idiotic behavior.
however, when she saw bai shixun''s happy smile, she could not say a single word of those disappointing words. instead, just like him, she could not help but smile.
when she finally reacted, she realized that she was just like bai shixun, smiling foolishly.
however, no matter how silly she was, the bubbles of joy in her heart continued to bubble.
it was only at this moment that fang ziqian realized that bai shixun was not the only one who wanted to get married. she thought that she did not care about those external forms, but in fact, the decision to get married could make her feel so happy and sweet. it was as if she was stepping on cotton candy, and her whole body felt light.
bai shixun hugged his fiance and kissed her for a while. suddenly, he thought of something and raised his head.
"oh right! let''s hurry up and take out all the documents. we have to go to the civil affairs bureau to get our marriage certificate now. if we''re anyter, they''ll be off work soon!"
bai shixun said as he let go of fang ziqian. he turned around and walked toward the study to look for his identification.
however, he had only taken one step when he heard fang ziqian say, " "don''t look for it, i''ve already found it. let''s go straight to the civil affairs bureau!"
Chapter 2947 2967-The Power Of The Devil
bai shixun stopped in his tracks and slowly turned around. he was surprised to see fang ziqian taking out a thick stack of documents from her small bag.
"your id card, my id card, and my household register, and ... everything is here! if we leave now, we can still get the marriage certificate today."
bai shixun was truly dumbfounded when he saw fang ziqian showing him their identification documents as if she was a family member.
just now, he thought he was awake, but now he felt like he was dreaming.
it was already bizarre enough that fang ziqian had agreed to marry him.
now, she had even prepared all the documents for them and was nning to get their marriage certificate at the civil affairs bureau as soon as possible?
he didn''t even dare to think of such a ridiculous thing when he was daydreaming, okay?
however, just as he was in a daze, fang ziqian had already lost her patience. " bai shixun, what''s the matter with you? you just said you wanted to get your marriage certificate, and now you''re regretting it?"
"no, no, no, why would i regret it? absolutely impossible! the only thing i will never regret in my life is marrying you!"
bai shixun seemed to have woken up from a dream. he quickly pulled fang ziqian''s hand and walked out of the door.
what a joke. how could he refuse such a good thing as getting the marriage certificate?
even if it was a dream, he had to get the marriage certificate in his dream. he didn''t know when he would have such a beautiful dream again. of course, he had to seize the opportunity!
bai shixun held his fiance''s hand tightly and brought her downstairs. then, he personally drove her to the civil affairs bureau.
his heart was burning with anxiety. he was afraid that the civil affairs bureau would close if he waste, or that fang ziqian would change her mind halfway, so he kept stepping on the gas and almost ran a red light.
fang ziqian didn''t expect him to be this anxious. her mouth twitched."slow down, don''t drive so fast, be careful of a traffic ident! there''s still an hour before the civil affairs bureau closes, we can definitely make it!"
although bai shixun said, " okay, okay, okay, i''ll listen to you, " he did not release his foot from the elerator.
at this moment, no one could stop him from marrying a wife!
not even his wife herself!
fang ziqian gave up after a few words of persuasion. she leaned back in the front passenger seat and shook her head, not knowing whether tough or cry.
she tilted her head slightly and looked at bai shixun who was driving.
second young master bai was born to be superior. he had a full forehead, a high nose bridge, and a well-defined jaw. his thin lips were naturally curved upwards. not only was he handsome, but he was also a very friendly man.
therefore, although bai shixun was still an unscrupulous rich yboy when she first met him, she had never hated him. she would even secretly observe him outside of work and secretly calcte which female celebrity he was on the news with.
now that she thought about it, although she had always vowed that she was not a beauty-obsessed person like little wei xi and that she wanted to find a man with inner qualities, she was still attracted to bai shixun when she saw him.
until now, she had gone against her birthday wish to marry a mature and steady man when she was 18 and chose to marry this very childish man ...
sigh, could it be that this was really fated?
just as fang ziqian was lost in her thoughts, bai shixun suddenly stepped on the brakes.
fang ziqian turned around and realized that the two of them had already arrived at the civil affairs bureau.
bai shixun unbuckled his seat belt and was about to get out of the car.
however, fang ziqian stopped her from behind.
Chapter 2948 2968-Power
"shixun, wait!" fang ziqian called out.
bai shixun''s body stiffened. he frowned and turned to look at her. " what''s wrong? " are you regretting it again? he wanted to escape? fang ziqian, i''m warning you, we''re already at the civil affairs bureau. i won''t allow you to run away again. i''ll tie you up today to get our marriage certificate!"
looking at bai shixun''s face that had suddenly turned fierce, as if he would really tie her up if she dared to go back on her words, fang ziqian was a little amused, but more than that, she felt guilty.
it was all her fault. she had been rejecting bai shixun all this while, forcing him, who had always been full of confidence, to be so anxious.
in fact, she had been hiding the truth about bai shixun from him because she hoped that bai shixun would always be a carefree young master. making him like this was going against her original wish.
she was wrong.
fortunately, she had made the right choice again today.
fang ziqian grabbed his wrist and refused to let go. " what are you thinking? do i look like the kind of person who would go back on his words?"
bai shixun did not say anything, but his eyes told her, " like!
fang ziqian lowered her head guiltily and touched her nose, remembering that she had a criminal record.
"i''ll go with you to get our marriage certificate immediately, but before that, let''s sign this."
she took out a document from her bag and handed it to bai shixun.
"what document?"
bai shixun took the document suspiciously. he lowered his head to take a look, and his expression suddenly changed, " " prenuptial agreement? "
fang ziqian nodded and said gently,"yeah, it''s a prenuptial agreement. there''s a huge gap in our ie before and after marriage. in order to ensure the interests of both sides, it''s better to sign a prenuptial agreement. this way, our feelings will be purer! hurry up and sign it so we can get our marriage certificate."
fang ziqian had made this decision after careful consideration.
when she found out that bai shixun had fallen out with old master bai because of her, she had thought about it a lot.
in order to be with her, bai shixun had sacrificed so much. the only way she could repay bai shixun was to marry him and be with him forever.
no matter what happened, no matter how bai shixun developed in the future, he would always be by his side and support him.
therefore, fang ziqian did not hesitate to register her marriage with bai shixun immediately.
as for the prenuptial agreement, she had already prepared it.
she had originally nned to find an opportunity to confess to the old master about their rtionship, sign the prenuptial agreement, and give up all the assets of the bai family so that the old master could be at ease.
in the end, bai shixun fell out with his family before he could evenplete this step.
even so, fang ziqian still felt that she should sign the agreement.
if the old man knew about this agreement, he might forgive bai shixun and both sides would take a step back and let bai shixun go back.
moreover, her marriage to bai shixun had never been for the bai family''s property. her current ie as a model was enough for her to buy anything she wanted. this agreement would not affect her in any way.
it was harmless to her, but beneficial to bai shixun. of course, it could only be described in one word: sign!
bai shixun stared at the agreement for a while without saying anything.
fang ziqian tilted her head and observed bai shixun''s expression. she was relieved to see that bai shixun remained calm.
Chapter 2949 2968-Power
it seemed that bai shixun could understand her efforts.
she handed the fountain pen to bai shixun. " here, sign it ... "
before he could finish his words, he heard a tearing sound. bai shixun directly tore the agreement into pieces.
" bai shixun, you ... " fang ziqian''s eyes widened as she stood rooted to the ground.
bai shixun waved his right hand, and the pieces of paper flew out of the window. when the wind blew, they scattered like snowkes.
"what are you doing?" fang ziqian snapped out of her daze and reached out to grab something, but she couldn''t grab anything.
her face turned pale. she turned her head and red at bai shixun unhappily. " why did you tear the agreement? " if you''re not satisfied with the content of the agreement, you can bring it up and we''ll discuss the changes."
the smile on bai shixun''s face also disappeared. he nced at her coldly and said, " there''s nothing to change, and i''m not dissatisfied with anything ... in fact, i didn''t even look at it. "
as he spoke, he suddenly leaned forward, grabbed fang ziqian''s shoulder, and pushed her back.
fang ziqian''s body swayed, and her back hit the back of the chair.
before she coulde back to her senses, the man''s tall figure had already enveloped her.
bai shixun furrowed his brows and pursed his lips. his handsome face was filled with gloominess and unhappiness.
his dark eyes were fixed on the woman in front of him.
fang ziqian''s eyes met his, and she felt a chill run down her spine.
the bai shixun now was apletely different person from the silly little puppy he was before he left the house. he exuded an imposing aura from head to toe, making her so nervous that she could not breathe.
"fang ziqian, what right do you have to be so calctive? what prenuptial and post-marital assets? tell me clearly, did you agree to marry me just to y with me? you''re going to divorce me after a while, and you''re not nning to spend the rest of your life with me?"
bai shixun asked through gritted teeth.
the moment he saw the prenuptial agreement, he felt as if someone had poured a bucket of cold water on his head and chilled his heart.
a minute ago, his heart was still on fire, feeling that he was the happiest man in the world, that he had finally won his fiance''s heart and soul with his charm, that he would soon be able to walk into the wedding hall with the woman he loved, and that there would be no more barriers between the two of them.
whoever knew that what wholehearted, it was all just his imagination.
fang ziqian still didn''t treat him as her everything, she even wanted to sign a prenuptial agreement with him!
of course, bai shixun knew that once he signed the prenuptial agreement, he would be the one to benefit. if they were to get a divorce, he and the bai family would not suffer any losses. on the other hand, fang ziqian would not be able to get anything from the bai family. basically, she would have to leave the marriage with nothing.
fang ziqian had only suggested it out of consideration for him.
however, even though he understood, he was still very angry.
no, he was actually even angrier.
wasn''t she aware of how he had treated fang ziqian all these years?
for her, he hadpletely changed. he had bid farewell to his life of debauchery and alcohol. he had be clean and honest, no longer involved in any scandals, and put all his energy into work. he had be the boring businessman that he had despised the most in the past.
not only that, but he had also overturned his g of not getting married for fang ziqian''s sake. like a marriage maniac, he chased after her and proposed to her every day.
what was the reason for this?
Chapter 2950 2971-Power
maybe the prenuptial agreement was the standard for cindere to marry into a rich family, but between them ... was it the same as those stic couples who were rich and lustful?
why did fang ziqian insist on drawing a clear line between herself and him? what kind of person did she think he was?
fang ziqian''s heart clenched tighter and tighter as she watched bai shixun''s face turn gloomy.
she didn''t want to destroy the harmonious atmosphere between the two of them with an agreement at this time. however, a prenuptial agreement had to be signed before it was effective. they couldn''t wait until they got married, right?
more importantly, if the two of them really got married, master bai might never let bai shixun go back!
fang ziqian hesitated for a long time before she finally said in a low voice, " shixun, don''t be like this. i don''t want to ... wuwu! "
her unfinished words were blocked by the man''s mouth.
after a long while, bai shixun raised his head. his dark eyes were still squinted dangerously. " i''m not in the mood to listen to you now. now,e out! "
bai shixun said as he finally let go of fang ziqian. he opened the door and got out of the car.
fang ziqian covered her mouth, her cheeks flushed red.
this was a busy street with so many people passing by, and bai shixun actually ... he was too shameless!
before she could react, bai shixun had already walked to the other side of the car and opened the door of the front passenger seat.
without another word, he unbuckled fang ziqian''s seat belt and carried her in his arms.
fang ziqian was shocked. she struggled to get down. " bai shixun, what are you doing?! " let me go! quickly put me down!"
bai shixun snorted coldly. " i won''t let you down. you can scream as loudly as you want. make everyone turn around and look at you. " who knows, the news of the top supermodel, fang ziqian, getting married tonight might make it to the top of the hot search."
bai shixun''s words had urately hit fang ziqian''s weak spot.
she was a celebrity now, and people would recognize her from time to time when she walked on the streets.
if they continued to shout so loudly, they might really attract a crowd.
fang ziqian immediately shut her mouth.
bai shixun was finally satisfied. he nced at her, held his fiance in his arms, and strode to the civil affairs bureau.
fang ziqian knew that it was impossible to sign a prenuptial agreement, so she had no choice but to admit defeat.
she raised her head and looked at bai shixun''s tense jawline. she reached out two fingers and pinched the clothes on his chest. she tugged it gently. " shixun, are you angry? "
bai shixun did not even look at her and did not say a word.
fang ziqian paused, bit her lip hard, and exined in a small voice,"i ... i really have no intention of divorcing you. i understand your feelings for me, but our family backgrounds are really too different. even if you''re willing to share all the assets with me, the other people in the bai family might not be willing, right?"
bai shixun finally could not hold it in anymore, he snorted coldly, " "what''s mine is mine. what''s the use if the others don''t agree? fang ziqian, in your heart, have you always thought that i''m a useless rich second generation who only knows how to eat, drink, and y? that i can''t handle anything?"
"no, no, no, of course i didn''t mean that!"
at this critical moment, fang ziqian''s desire to survive suddenly came online, and her little head shook like a rattle-drum.
she softened her tone and said in a sweet voice, " "in my heart, of course you''re the most powerful!"
Chapter 2951 2971-Power
fang ziqian was usually the type of woman who knew the true nature of women, so she rarely acted cute like this.
asionally, when bai shixun heard her soft voice, his bones would go soft and he almost could not hold the woman in his arms.
just as his heart was racing, he heard fang ziqian continue,"but ..."
"you can ignore others, but you can''t ignore your grandfather''s opinion, right? the old master''s health isn''t good, and it''s not good to be angry."
when bai shixun heard the word " however ", he was a little unhappy at first. however, when fang ziqian mentioned the old man, he could not help but tremble and calm down.
by the way, fang ziqian still didn''t know about his falling out with the old man. she had been threatened by his grandfather before, so it was natural for her to have some concerns.
he probably only suggested signing a prenuptial agreement to put his grandfather at ease ...
bai shixun felt a familiar heartache when he thought of this.
why was this woman always like this ... she usually looked very smart and powerful, but when it came to things rted to him, she would start to act stupid.
"i''ll handle grandpa''s side. don''t think too much about it. in short, we don''t need any prenuptial agreement. what''s mine is yours, and what''s yours is mine. unless ... you''re unwilling to share the money you''ve earned as a model with me?"
"how is that possible?" fang ziqian pouted unhappily.
"then that''s it."
bai shixun lowered his head and wanted to kiss the corner of her lips, but fang ziqian quickly blocked his way.
"you''re already in the civil affairs bureau, so be careful of your image! hurry up and put me down. what''s with this hug? everyone''s looking at us. don''t worry, i can''t run away now even if i want to!"
bai shixun hesitated for a moment before letting go of fang ziqian and cing her on the ground.
however, he didn''t give fang ziqian true freedom. the next second, he grabbed fang ziqian''s wrist firmly and pulled her to the application window.
the two of them were quite lucky.
it was a working day, not any special day, and it was close to the end of work hours, so there were very few people in the civil affairs bureau.
the two of them didn''t queue for long, and they were not recognized. they sessfully reached the window.
fang ziqian slowly filled in the form with neat and clean handwriting.
this was a once-in-a-lifetime form, so he had to write it down clearly without making a single mistake.
but as she wrote, she felt that something was wrong.
when she turned around, she realized that bai shixun did not fill in his name. instead, he was staring at her intently. his nervous and sharp eyes seemed to be afraid that she would run away at thest minute.
" you ... what are you looking at? hurry up and fill in your own form. don''t waste time. there are still people waiting behind you! " fang ziqian''s face was slightly red as she muttered in a low voice.
" what am i looking at? of course, i''m looking at my wife! " bai shixun replied matter-of-factly. my wife is so beautiful, what''s wrong with me looking at her?"
"that''s enough! shut up and fill in the form!" fang ziqian''s face turned even redder.
second young master bai is still you.
even though he had turned from a rich young master to a domineering president, he was still unparalleled in his sweet talk.
bai shixun chuckled. " alright, as you wish, my dear wife! "
when he saw fang ziqian''s face redden again, he smiled in satisfaction and lowered his head to quickly fill in the form.
the staff member who was checking their documents at the counter heard their conversation.
for a moment, he almost felt like his teeth were going to fall out.
Chapter 2952 2972-
as a staff member in charge of marriage registration at the civil affairs bureau, he had seen a lot of young couples.
however, it was rare to see such a pair with such good looks, such pleasant voices, and such a sweet tone.
in particr, the two of them looked a little familiar ...
the staff took the forms that the two of them had filled out and looked at the female''s form first.
name: fang ziqian
date of birth ...
[ upation: model ]
a model?
seeing this word, the staff member suddenly remembered a news article about paris fashion week that he had just read two days ago. he reacted and immediately looked up.
that''s right, it was the supermodel fang ziqian who had walked on the runway! she was the most well-known supermodel in the history of a country and the most popr supermodel among the major luxury brands!
even though fang ziqian''s regr makeup made her look a few years younger than the exaggerated western makeup she had on stage, it was not hard to tell that it was her!
a supermodel who had just be famous was getting married?
the staff member instantly went into melon-eating mode and turned to look at the man beside her.
she wondered what kind of person the man who could win over the top supermodel of A country, who was known as the embodiment of sexiness and had an annual ie of tens of millions, was.
at a nce, the staff member could not help but gasp.
that extremely handsome and noble face did not belong to that ...
he lowered his head to look at the second form.
name: bai shixun
[ upation: business owner ]
it really is second young master bai!
this was actually the second young master bai who had been on the entertainment news headlines every day a few years ago. in recent years, he had turned over a new leaf and suddenly became a celibate upstart in the business world!
the second young master bai who was regarded as the best son-inw candidate by all the rich and powerful families!
pared to mu yichen, the nation''s ex-husband, and fu linchen, the current nation''s husband, who had always kept a low profile, bai shixun was the darling of all the major media. other than the scandal, other news was also known to everyone.
for example, he had once publicly stated that he pursued a principle of not getting married and did not want children.
but now?
he actually followed the number one supermodel to the civil affairs bureau to get his license! proof! it''s over!
bai shixun pped his own face and broke his deration of not getting married.
moreover, she didn''t marry a rich youngdy of equal social status, but this popr top supermodel.
not only that, but from the conversation between bai shixun and fang ziqian, the rtionship between the newly-wedded couple was obviously very good, to the extent that they were extremely close.
among them, the second young master bai was obviously deeply in love with her. he kept talking about his wife and wife and was extremely clingy.
earlier, when he was watching miss fang fill out the form, his gaze was really amazing. it was as if he wanted to grab a pen and write for her ...
wuwuwu, what kind of celestial love was this!
what kind of woman had second young master bai not seen before? he really wanted to ask fang ziqian how she managed to get bai shixun.
the staff member was lost in thought.
however, bai shixun saw that she did not move for a long time and became impatient. he could not help but urge her, " "miss, can you please hurry up?"
"oh, oh, i''m ... i''m sorry, please wait for a moment, i''ll go through the procedures for you right away!"
only then did the staff remember that he was still at work and was too embarrassed to continue eating the melon. he quickly verified the identities of the two and asked them to take photos at the side.
bai shixun and fang ziqian faced the camera and smiled from the bottom of their hearts.
with a click, the camera captured the happiest moment between the two.
Chapter 2953 2972-Power
" congrattions, mr. and mrs. bai! "
the staff smiled and handed two red booklets to the two of them.
the two of them flipped open the notebook the moment they received it.
fang ziqian looked at her silly smile in the photo and couldn''t help but feel a little annoyed.
was she that smitten just now? she was simply like the silly swan of the vige head''s family, without any of the cold temperament of a supermodel on the t-stage.
the only fortunate thing was that bai shixun looked even stupider than her ...
it seemed that she had to keep the marriage certificate properly and not let anyone see it, otherwise, she would not be able to keep her image.
however, before she could do anything, the marriage certificate in her hand was suddenly taken away.
"bai shixun, what are you doing? give it back to me!"
fang ziqian was stunned for a moment. she quickly turned her head and wanted to snatch it back. however, bai shixun had already flipped open the two marriage certificates. they were stacked together and he took a photo of them with his phone.
then, his fingers quickly tapped on the screen a few times.
by the time fang ziqian reacted, the silly and cute photo of the two had already appeared on bai shixun''s wechat moments.
fang ziqian''s face turned green. she was so angry that she wanted to hit someone.
"bai shixun, what are you doing? delete it, quickly delete the photos!"
"why? wasn''t it normal to post on moments after marriage? i''ve finally gotten a wife, and you won''t allow me to bask in the sun?"
bai shixun said in a matter-of-fact tone.
what a joke, delete?
how could he delete it!
only god knew how long he had been waiting for this day!
ever since mu yichen and luo chenxi got married, he showed the photos of their marriage certificate to the world in a smug manner. he even dissed him for not being able to handle his girlfriend. ever since then, he had been thinking that he would definitely show the photos of the marriage certificate to his bad friends who were gloating over his misfortune on the day he married qianqian!
he wanted to let them see that he, bai shixun, already had a wife who was as beautiful as a flower, and they were in a very good rtionship!
fang ziqian stomped her feet in frustration. " no, delete it! " you have the nerve to post such an ugly photo? this is definitely my dark history! quickly delete it, do you hear me?"
not only did bai shixun not have the intention to delete it, but he also clicked on the photo and admired it with joy.
"ugly? which part of it was ugly? my wife is so beautiful every day. of course, she''s exceptionally beautiful today. really, this is the most beautiful photo you''ve ever taken."
of course, the photo on his marriage certificate was the most beautiful.
especially when fang ziqian took off her jacket before the photo shoot and sat next to him, bai shixun finally realized that fang ziqian was wearing a white shirt inside today so that they could match up for each other during the wedding photo.
in other words, before he returned home, fang ziqian had already decided to marry him.
to bai shixun, this was definitely a pleasant surprise. it washed away all the displeasure he had when he saw the prenuptial agreement earlier.
bai shixun felt as if he was stepping on the clouds and could fly to the sky at any time.
he stuffed the two marriage certificates into his pocket, put his arm around fang ziqian''s shoulder, and walked out. " alright, be good. we''ve already registered our marriage. don''t stand here and block others ''way. let''s go home. " it''s our wedding night tonight ..."
bai shixun''s eyes brightened up as he thought of something.
Chapter 2954 2974-
however, he did not even get two seconds before someone pinched him hard on the waist, causing him to cry out in pain.
"aiyo!"
"what hole? bai shixun, i''m warning you, quickly delete the photos in your moments, or i''ll never let you off!" fang ziqian looked at him angrily.
bai shixun raised his eyebrows and showed a standard foppish smile. his slender fingers hooked her chin.
"honey, how are you going to end this? you''re wee to vent your anger on me at any time. i definitely won''t hide. as the saying goes, beating is a sign of affection and scolding is a sign of love. juste at me!"
"you ... how can you be so thick-skinned!" fang ziqian''s face turned red from his teasing, and her tone softened.
bai shixun chuckled. " i''ve always been so thick-skinned. honey, did you just realize that? " if i wasn''t thick-skinned enough, how could i have wooed you?"
fang ziqian didn''t want to admit that her sense of aesthetics had been so far off the mark.
she used to read movies and read novels, and she liked men who were mature, stable, and gentlemanly. why would she marry such a frivolous man like bai shixun?
however, this was the truth.
bai shixun had won her heart back then by shamelessly clinging to her.
fang ziqian''s temper was extinguished by bai shixun calling her his wife. she could only follow him into the sports car with a red face.
on the way home, fang ziqian repeatedly wanted to steal bai shixun''s phone while he was focused on driving, delete the ugly photo, and destroy the evidence.
however, she didn''t know why the usually rough second young master bai had be so smart today. he was actually able to catch her on the spot every time.
every time he saw through fang ziqian''s scheme, bai shixun would stop the car by the roadside, press fang ziqian against the back of the car, and kiss her as a punishment.
fang ziqian was already afraid of being photographed, so she was extremely nervous every time.
in the end, he could only be defeated by a certain someone''s shameless methods.
" hmph, just you wait. i''ll let you off for now. i''ll settle this with you when we get home! "
fang ziqian red at bai shixun, then took out her phone and started to scroll through wechat.
at first, they thought that the wedding was a spontaneous decision and no one was informed. it was also a working day and it was almost time to get off work. everyone was busy and not many people would see the ugly photo posted by bai shixun.
however, the truth was theplete opposite. thements under second young master bai''s circle of friends had already exploded.
all of their mutual friends and colleagues had liked the post. there were already more than a dozen lines, and the end could not be seen.
scrolling down, he saw even morements.
''bai shixun, have you gone crazy from your desire to get married? he actually pounced his own head on miss fang''s photo. did he have any shame? don''t you know that your condition has be a serious hallucination? it''s an illness, and you have to be treated! do you need me to introduce you to a psychiatrist?"
bo tingyuan was confused. what''s wrong with miss fang? she''s young, beautiful, and has a sessful career. why does she want to not wear anything and hang herself on a crooked tree like you? did you put a curse on her or something? brother, listen to my advice, you must have a bottom line and not do anything illegal!"
mu yiling said,"second brother bai, how could you do this?" didn''t we agree to be single for the rest of our lives? touch your conscience, have you let me down? wuwuwu, i''ll let snowballs bite you!"
Chapter 2955 2974-The Power Of The Devil
fang ziqian couldn''t help but burst intoughter as she watched.
what was wrong with these people? why did they all look as if they could not bear to see bai shixun in a good state? why were they all criticizing him so cruelly?
from this, it could be seen how bai shixun usually conducted himself.
he had probably insulted many people, and that was why he was being retaliated against today.
bai shixun still did not know that he was being ridiculed by the crowd. he thought that his public disy of affection had seeded, and he was very proud of himself.
hearing fang ziqian''sughter, heughed along with her. " what''s wrong? what did you see that''s so funny?"
"oh, it''s nothing. i was just scrolling through my wechat moments. a lot of people werementing on the photos you posted," fang ziqian replied.
bai shixun was even more pleased with himself and immediately asked, " "oh, really? i told you, they must be so envious of me! quickly read it to me, what did they say?"
fang ziqian blinked her eyes. " are you sure you want to hear it? "
bai shixun was stunned. " i''m sure. of course, i want to hear it! "
only then did fang ziqian clear her throat. " ahem, then hold the steering wheel tighter and pay attention to traffic safety! "
"what do you mean?"
under bai shixun''s confused gaze, fang ziqian read out thements that she had just seen.
as he listened, bai shixun''s face turned darker and darker. finally, he could not help but curse, " "this bunch of grandsons, they''re just ... just jealous! they''re just jealous that i can marry a beautiful wife, jealous that i have a good rtionship with my wife. listening to their tone, it''s like they''ve eaten a few tons of lemons. but i understand them. one couldn''t get his wife, one almost got divorced, and the other could only rely on his dog. it''s normal for them to be jealous of me. "
fang ziqian raised her eyebrows and asked deliberately,"oh, really? then why did second young master mu let the dog bite you? why do i have to argue with you? did you guys do something behind my back?"
"w-what?" bai shixun was so shocked that he almost bit his tongue.
"honey, don''t listen to him. i don''t usually y with him. we don''t know each other well!" it''s just that when we were drinking before, we always said that we were not married, so ..."
bai shixun noticed that there was something wrong with fang ziqian''s gaze and quickly exined, " but now i realize how childish i was back then! i must have been out of my mind then. i didn''t want to get married? who wouldn''t want to have a gentle, considerate, beautiful, and generous wife like my qianqian? i''m really stupid!"
the more fang ziqian listened, the more amused she was.
initially, she wanted to make things difficult for bai shixun to take revenge on him for posting her embarrassing photo earlier. however, seeing how strong his desire to live was, she could not vent her anger.
in the end, he just snorted and didn''t say anything. he continued to read thements below.
the two of them had quite a number of mutual friends. however, other than a few of bai shixun''s friends, luo chenxi, and mu weiwei, the rest were actually senior executives of the bai corporation. they were all added by fang ziqian when she was working in the bai corporation.
these people basically knew that bai shixun was once with fang ziqian. however, after the two got back together, they had kept a low profile. fang ziqian had not gone to the bai family to check on them, so the higher-ups generally did not know that they had gotten back together.
the shock in these people''s hearts could be felt through the screen when they suddenly saw the two of them getting their marriage certificate.
Chapter 2956 2976-
"heavens! president, you actually registered your marriage with secretary fang! it''s too unexpected, but the two of you are really a good match. congrattions on getting married."
" it seems that miss fang''s return to the country to develop her career is all for the sake of our ceo. this is definitely true love! "
" congrattions on your wedding, president. i thought you two were the best match back then, and you''re really together. "
"happy wedding! when i was so busy a while ago, i was still looking forward to secretary fanging back to work. now, it seems that she is back, but she will be the president''s wife in the future."
fang ziqian nced at it quickly, but her heart remained calm.
the people of the bai family would definitely not be happy that she and bai shixun had registered their marriage. in the past, the news of her rtionship with bai shixun was spread to the old master through a senior executive.
however, these people were able to sit in the position of senior executives, so their emotional intelligence was very high. they would never say anything bad in bai shixun''s circle of friends. they would definitely give their blessings.
fang ziqian continued to scroll down. suddenly, she paused and asked,"shixun, i don''t understand young master mu''sment. he said ..."the method i taught you is indeed effective, right?" why aren''t you kneeling down and calling me daddy? what father? what did he teach you?"
bai shixun''s entire body stiffened when he heard mu yichen''s name. he almost could not keep the smile on his face.
''i''ve almost forgotten about mu yichen.
if mu yichen let the cat out of the bag and fang ziqian found out that he was nning to use his son to get his position, he would definitely be skinned alive by fang ziqian! kneeling on a durian would probably be a light punishment, or even ss shards.
fortunately, he was relieved when he heard that mu yichen did not reveal his ultimate move toward the end.
bai shixun quickly said,"ignore mu yichen. he''s just feeling that he won''t be the only one who can show off their love in the future. he''s upset, so he''s here to mock me on purpose." actually, i just wanted to ask him how he was going to propose to you, but he didn''t know anything and just came up with stupid ideas, so i was about to block him."
"is that so?" fang ziqian looked at him in confusion.
"yeah, that''s it! qianqian, you still don''t believe me? i''m your husband!" bai shixun nodded and emphasized.
however, the more nervous he was, the more he felt that it would only make things worse.
fang ziqian wanted to continue asking, but a new message popped up on her phone.
little wei xi,"qianqian, you really registered your marriage with bai shixun!!!" you guys actually got your marriage certificate! that''s great, that''s really great!"
luo chenxi did not leave anyments on her moments. instead, she sent a message to fang ziqian.
fang ziqian quickly switched to the chat interface.
luo chenxi had already posted arge number of messages in session.
little wei xi, " you don''t know this. i''ve been worried the whole night. i was so afraid that you would break up with bai shixun after you found out the truth. " if that''s the case, then i''ll be letting second brother bai down ... fortunately, you''ve thought it through."
little wei xi,"that''s right." if you truly love each other, then you should be together, support each other, and work hard together, not separate just to help each other."
little wei xi replied,''as for old master bai, you don''t have to worry about him. he''s not an unreasonable person. he''s against bai shixun marrying you because he has a knot in his heart. he thinks that it''s for bai shixun''s good. as long as you live a happy life, he will definitely agree to second brother bai''s return."
as fang ziqian read the news, the doubts that had been dormant in her heart for a long time surfaced again.
Chapter 2957 2977-The Power Of The Devil
in fact, fang ziqian had been in the bai family for many years and had always had a good impression of elder bai.
the old man was a very old-fashioned person, and he was very upright.
for so many years, the bai family had never engaged in any illegal business, nor had there been any negativements.
in addition, master bai was also enthusiastic about public welfare. he had more than a dozen charity funds under his name, which were used for various public welfare projects.
moreover, he was very low-key and rarely appeared in the media. he never even epted interviews, which waspletely different from the high-profile style of bai shixun in his early years.
it was this old man who was usually very polite to thepany''s senior executives, the housekeeper, and the maids at home. therefore, fang ziqian really did not expect him to have such a serious concept of family status in bai shixun''s marriage.
how dare he threaten her with those photos ...
after she got back together with bai shixun, she did not even hesitate to kick her only grandson out of the house.
fang ziqian had a feeling that there was something behind this, but she didn''t know what it was.
she had tried to sound bai shixun out a few times, but every time, bai shixun would deliberately avoid the topic. it was obvious that he did not want to talk about it.
at present, she had an idea when she saw luo chenxi''s message. she immediately replied, " "little wei xi, do you know something? what was the knot in master bai''s heart? why is he so against shixun and me being together?"
after the message was sent, the words "the other party is typing" appeared at the top of the screen.
however, fang ziqian waited for a long time without receiving any news.
the more she waited, the more anxious she became. frowning, she was about to send another message to rush him.
however, at this moment, bai shixun''s voice rang in her ears. " what are you looking at? why are you frowning? you just got your marriage certificate and you''re already so unhappy. could it be that you''re not happy with your husband?"
fang ziqian was too engrossed in her thoughts and did not notice bai shixun''s movements at all.
when she heard bai shixun''s voice, which was almost right next to her ear, she was so shocked that she almost jumped up. she quickly put her phone away.
"cough, cough, that ... i''m not unhappy. don''t talk nonsense, okay?"
bai shixun raised his eyebrows. his long fingers reached between her eyebrows and pressed it. " really? " i saw you frowning the whole time. you''re so serious even when you''re looking at your phone. what are you looking at?"
upon hearing his words, fang ziqian knew that he did not see the content of her conversation with luo chenxi. she was secretly relieved.
"it''s nothing. i''m just ... i''m just a little worried because i saw thements from president duan and the others on your moments. why didn''t you block the people in thepany when you sent the photos? they''ll definitely tell on me to your grandfather."
hearing that, bai shixun snorted in disdain, " "their mouths are their own, they can say whatever they want. we''re officially in love and married, why would i be afraid of others talking about it?"
he hadn''t forgotten that when fang ziqian had first gotten together with him, a few of the senior executives had secretly talked about her. some had even said behind her back that she had relied on unspoken rules to get to her position.
so, he had to let these people see clearly that this was the mrs. bai he was officially marrying!
seeing the two of them getting married, many people must have felt their faces hurt.
Chapter 2958 2978-Power
as for his grandfather ...
when he thought of master bai, bai shixun''s face inevitably darkened.
his grandfather must have been furious when he heard the news of his marriage.
however, on the day he left the bai family''s old residence, he had personally said that he would definitely marry fang ziqian! now, he was just fulfilling his promise.
the old man should be mentally prepared, right?
bai shixun restrained the emotions in his eyes and walked around fang ziqian to unbuckle her seat belt.
"get off, we''ve arrived."
fang ziqian turned to look out of the window and was stunned. " this ... this isn''t my house. " this is ... little yingying''s house?"
outside the window, it was not her crowded white-cor apartment in the city center, but arge luxury vi area in the suburbs.
she was not unfamiliar with the neighborhood as she had been there many times. it was the cloudke court where luo chenxi and her husband lived.
the corner of bai shixun''s mouth twitched. " look carefully. this is not the mu family. this is their neighbor! " i bought this vi two years ago for our wedding, but it has been empty since the renovation. usually, the mu family''s servants wille over to help clean it. now, it can finally be of use."
"what did you just say? n ... nuptial house?"
fang ziqian was dumbfounded and couldn''te back to her senses.
bai shixun looked at her dazed expression and became a little impatient. he got out of the car, walked to the other side, opened the door of the passenger seat, and pulled her out himself.
it was only after the two of them had walked through the vi''s main entrance that fang ziqian gradually came to her senses.
bai shixun ... had actually bought a wedding house two years ago!
at that time, they hadn''t been dating for long, had they?
at that time, although she could not stand bai shixun''s persistent pestering and reluctantly agreed to try dating him, she did not think that the two of them couldst long.
she had heard that every time second young master bai appeared in the entertainment news headlines, he would always have a different female celebrity by his side. he was also known for not getting married.
therefore, fang ziqian had always thought that bai shixun would be tired of her in less than two months and they would break up peacefully ...
she had never expected that not only did they not break up, but they even got married.
at the thought of this, fang ziqian''s heart was filled with warmth, and her voice became gentler. " we really have telepathy. i''ve thought about it long ago. it would be great if i could be neighbors with little wei xi in the future. "
"i know," bai shixun tilted his head and looked at her with a slight smile.
fang ziqian blinked her eyes. " you know? "
bai shixun nodded. " that''s right. we went to the mu family''s house once and we heard that the vi next to their house was for sale. you said with a regretful expression that it was a pity that you didn''t have the money. otherwise, you could have bought the vi and be luo chenxi''s neighbor, right? "
"you ...!"
this time, fang ziqian was truly shocked.
"how do you know? i told little wei xi secretly, didn''t i? you weren''t there at the time?"
bai shixun smiled proudly,''i''m not here, but tang tang is. when i heard you talking, my eyes were shining. i had a feeling that you were talking about something important, so i asked someone to buy a strawberry cake for tang tang. she told me what you were talking about."
"you ... you''re a pervert! don''t you think you''re like those weird uncles who use lollipops to cheat little lolis?" fang ziqian''s head was full of ck lines after she heard that.
Chapter 2959 2978-Power
he could not imagine that the president of a bigpany and the young master of the most prestigious family in country A would actually use a cake to deceive a child.
of course, what made fang ziqian even sadder was that the little foodie, tang tang, had actually sold aunt fang for a piece of strawberry cake!
didn''t you say that auntie fang was beautiful and that you liked her the most?
she felt as if her heart had shattered into pieces.
bai shixun''s face darkened. " fang ziqian, who are you calling a strange uncle? is there anyone who nders their husband like you?e here and exin it to me!"
only then did fang ziqian realize that she had said the wrong thing.
when she saw bai shixun''s menacing eyes, she suddenly thought of something and ran away immediately.
"i ... i''m noting over! i''m going to visit the new house, i don''t ... don''t have time for you!"
just now in the car, this man had stopped from time to time in the name of punishment to plot against her.
now that the two of them were alone in the so-called new house, it was obvious that bai shixun''s brain was filled with unhealthy waste!
she hadn''t even seen the new house yet!
she didn''t want to spend her first day in the bedroom ...
fang ziqian ignored bai shixun''s displeased expression and walked away from him quickly. she then walked around the vi.
this vi looked simr to the mu family''s house next door. it also had two floors and the interior decoration was brand new. it was spotless, and every window looked shiny.
the interior was decorated in a beige and light-colored north european style, with arge amount of bamboo and rattan furniture. fresh flowers were ced on every table.
the entire room was full of vitality, filled with a simple, bright, and natural style.
fang ziqian''s eyes lit up as she read on.
this vi was obviously designed ording to her preferences. not only did the color tones and decorations match her aesthetics, but even the details of the rooms were exactly the same as the small home she had imagined.
for example, she had onceined to bai shixun that the kitchen in her apartment was too small. she hoped that when she had the money to buy a big house in the future, she would have a semi-open kitchen and at least tworge ovens. this point was perfectly reflected in the kitchen in the new house.
also, she had mentioned that it would be best to have a long row of bookshelves in the study room. it would be even better if there was a thick wool carpet in the ce with the best light so that they could sit on the ground on a sunny day, read books, and bask in the sun ... and the study room of their new home had alle true.
this was the house of her dreams!
if fang ziqian had only felt a little touched just now, then after visiting the new house, the shock and touch in her heart could not be described with words.
fang ziqian stood in front of thest room at the end of the corridor, speechless.
bai shixun''s footsteps came from behind her. " how is it? are you satisfied? i''ve already tried my best to get the designer to restore the style you like, but i wanted to give you a surprise. i didn''t let you see it in advance because i was worried that there would be something that you didn''t like. after you move in, you can change anything you''re not satisfied with ..."
"i''m satisfied, of course i''m satisfied! there''s no better house than this. hubby, you''re so good to me. thank you!"
before bai shixun could finish his sentence, fang ziqian had already pounced into his arms and hugged his neck excitedly.
Chapter 2960 2981-
bai shixun''s head buzzed when he heard the word ''husband''.
in an instant, he felt as if his entire body was floating. his feet felt light, and he didn''t know where he was.
he''d wanted to hear fang ziqian call him hubby for a long time, but this woman was too easily embarrassed and refused to do so before the wedding.
it wasn''t easy to get their marriage certificate today. on the way here, he had tried to coax her to call him ''hubby'', but fang ziqian had yed dumb and got through it.
he had wanted to seduce her when he had time tonight, but he did not expect that he would be caught off guard and hear the name he had been dreaming of ...
and that was not the only surprise.
after fang ziqian finished speaking, she lifted her chin slightly and kissed his lips.
bai shixun was still in a daze because of the word " husband ". he did not even react to the sudden kiss.
by the time he realized what had happened, fang ziqian had already retreated and escaped from his arms.
"we''re newlyweds today, so we must have a good celebration. i''ll go to the kitchen and see if there are any ingredients. i''ll make something delicious for you. if you don''t have any, you can only go to the mu family next door to borrow some."
bai shixun came back to his senses and quickly caught up with her. " don''t waste your time. i''ve already called and ordered the dishes on the way to get our marriage certificate. they''ll probably be here soon. " how could he let mrs. bai cook personally on a day like today? if you''re exhausted, my heart will ache."
"you''ve arranged everything?" fang ziqian was stunned.
bai shixun pulled her to sit down on the sofa. " that''s right. so, mrs. bai, if you''re done with the tour, can you sit down and spend some time with your husband? "
now, fang ziqian had no more excuses and could only sit down with him.
"honey, i''m so happy today. how about you? are you happy?"
bai shixun''s eyes flickered, and he gently hooked his arm around fang ziqian''s waist and pulled her into his arms.
fang ziqian had only touched him once before running away, and that was far from enough to satisfy him.
however, just as he lowered his head, the doorbell rang before he could touch fang ziqian.
fang ziqian took a step back subconsciously. " it must be the delivery man. go and open the door! "
bai shixun''s face darkened.
were the staff of a three-star michelin restaurant so insensible? he actually came at such a bad time!
i won''t book at their ce next time!
bai shixun''s face was filled with dissatisfaction as he stood up to open the door.
fang ziqian patted her blushing face, feeling her heart still beating fast.
she thought that after talking to bai shixun for so long, they were already an old couple and would no longer have this feeling of first love.
however, on the day of registration, she felt as if she had returned to the day when bai shixun confessed to her.
just looking at each other''s eyes would make one''s face blush and heart race.
she took a while to calm down.
bai shixun brought a few staff members into the dining room, preparing something.
fang ziqian didn''t want to ruin the surprise, so she didn''t rush over. after waiting for a while, she felt bored and took out her phone again.
at this moment, the news of her and bai shixun getting their marriage certificate had been known to all the people close to her. there were already 99+ new messages on wechat.
however, fang ziqian was not interested in opening the congrattory messages to take a closer look. her gaze fell on luo chenxi''s ount which was pinned at the top of the list.
a new "1" was disyed on the avatar.
luo chenxi had sent her a voice message.
Chapter 2961 2981-
fang ziqian reached out her finger, but the second before she touched the phone screen, she suddenly stopped. she raised her head subconsciously and nced in the direction of the dining room.
a faint voice could be heard from inside. obviously, bai shixun was still busy.
only then did she open the voice chat.
little wei xi,"actually, i don''t know much about this either. i overheard my husband''s phone call with bai shixunst time." it seems that the reason why master bai is so sensitive about bai shixun''s marriage has something to do with the death of his brother and parents."
fang ziqian''s heart sank when she heard this.
as bai shixun''s personal secretary for many years, she had heard some rumors about the bai family.
it was said that bai shixun''s parents and elder brother passed away in a car ident when he was four years old. that was why bai shixun and bai xinxin were brought up by the old man himself.
when fang ziqian first heard about this, she was not with bai shixun yet, but she still felt sorry for him.
after all, she was an orphan herself. she naturally knew what it felt like to have no parents.
even though bai shixun was born into a rich family and had a grandfather who loved him dearly, he was much luckier than a girl who could only grow up in an orphanage like her. however, the pain of losing a loved one when he was young would definitely leave a deep psychological shadow in his heart.
perhaps, bai shixun''s yful attitude towards life when he was young was rted to his childhood experience and not simply because he was spoiled by the old man.
it was precisely because she knew this that fang ziqian gradually epted bai shixun''s pursuit.
however, fang ziqian had thought that the car ident was just an ident back then. judging from luo chenxi''s tone now ... it seemed like there was more to it?
fang ziqian quickly typed,''what happened? didn''t they say that bai shixun''s parents and elder brother passed away in a car ident? what else happened behind the scenes?"
luo chenxi seemed to be holding her phone as she replied to her message within seconds.
" i''m not sure what happened exactly. i only heard yichen mention a psychiatrist on the phone. i guess bai shixun was traumatized by this when he was young and went to see a psychiatrist. "
ter, i went to ask my husband to find out what was going on, but he said that it was bai shixun''s privacy and it was not convenient for him to tell me. i was so angry that i punished him by sleeping in the study for three days! it''s as if i''m willing to pry into other people''s private affairs. isn''t it because i want to help you deal with old master bai?"
fang ziqian''s lips drooped in disappointment when she saw the news.
it seemed like luo chenxi could not tell what had happened either ...
however, at least he could be sure that something major must have happened back then, which led to bai shixun''s psychological treatment and even affected master bai.
luo chenxi sent another message when she noticed that she did not reply to her. "little qianqian, i don''t think you need to be so anxious. you''re already married to bai shixun anyway, and he loves you so much. sooner orter, he''ll take the initiative to tell you his story. if you can''t wait, think of a way to give him a hint?"
fang ziqian stared at the screen and frowned.
if bai shixun could really open his heart to her, would she still be so worried?
from the looks of it, bai shixun did not seem to have any intention of telling her about his childhood.
they had been together for a long time, but bai shixun had never mentioned his parents or brother at all ...
Chapter 2962 2982-The End
e to think of it, when luo chenxi found out that her birth mother had passed away, she brought mu yichen to visit her grave at once.
she said that although her mother was no longer in the human world, she believed that even if her mother was in the sky, she could still see everything that happened in the human world. as a daughter, she naturally had to introduce the man she was going to spend the rest of her life with to her mother.
however, bai shixun had never done such a thing.
of course, at this point, she would not doubt bai shixun''s feelings for her. there was only one exnation left. bai shixun really did not want to mention his parents. even in front of his future wife, he did not have the intention to mention them ...
fang ziqian was conflicted for a while. she was about to seek luo chenxi''s opinion again.
but at this moment, the people in the dining room all came out.
the michelin chef and his assistant bowed to bai shixun and fang ziqian respectively. " i wish mr. and mrs. bai a happy wedding. i wish you a pleasant meal. "
after that, the staff quickly left.
bai shixun walked toward fang ziqian with a smile on his face.
"qianqian, it''s all ready.e over quickly. i''ve asked the servants to prepare your favorite dishes."
he walked over to fang ziqian''s side and noticed that she was in a daze. he raised his brows. " what''s wrong? "
"it''s ... it''s nothing." fang ziqian snapped back to her senses. i''m just a little bored ..."
"i''m not good enough as a husband to make the newlywed wife feel bored." bai shixun grabbed her wrist, pulled her up from the sofa, and pulled her into his arms.
"trust me, baby. from now on, i won''t let you feel bored for even a second tonight ..." he whispered into her ear with a low and sexy voice.
fang ziqian''s face turned red.
just as bai shixun had predicted, their wedding night was full of romantic elements.
not only did the restaurant have delicious food, but it was also covered in red roses that were as hot as fire.
bai shixun took out the red wine that he had been keeping for a long time and filled both their sses.
" to the most important person in my life, mrs. bai! "
his well-defined hand held the wine ss, and the red wine gently swirled in the ss, looking more intoxicating than red roses.
fang ziqian raised her ss and clinked it with his. " happy wedding, mr. bai! "
after dinner, bai shixun even brought her to the roof to watch a fireworks show.
when the words "qianqian, i love you" appeared in the air, fang ziqian did not say anything. a shrill scream came from the courtyard not far away."second brother bai is awesome! it''s so romantic to make such a big scene! as expected of someone who has had hundreds of girlfriends, you''re even better than my brother!"
bai shixun had already pulled fang ziqian into his arms, thinking of taking advantage of the beautiful atmosphere to make out with her.
the two of them were taken aback when they heard this voice.
"this is ... wei wei''s voice?" fang ziqian''s eyes widened.
bai shixun''s face darkened. " qianqian, don''t listen to her nonsense. what hundreds of girlfriends? she doesn''t exist. you know that most of those were just exaggerated by the reporters. "
he was only thinking that since mu yichen and his wife were not around, there would be two less malicious onlookers. he could be at ease and show off his affection to his wife. he did not expect that the little girl, mu weiwei, would be by his side.
that''s strange. shouldn''t she be going back to country M to study?
why was he still here?
Chapter 2963 2982-The End
so what if he was here? why did he have to remind his qianqian of his dark history?
this little girl and her big brother were truly a family!
this mouth was really sharp.
fang ziqian snorted and pushed him away. " that means ... there''s a small part of it that''s real and not exaggerated? " hehe, you''re sleeping in the study! you can only sleep on the bed after you''ve exined everything clearly."
after saying that, she immediately stood up from the roof and walked towards the stairs without looking back.
bai shixun hurriedly chased after him and tried his best to exin, " "qianqian, you ... listen to me ... the rest of them are just femalepanions. it''ll be better for me to have them apany me to the banquet. you know that we don''t actually have a physical rtionship ..."
"we''re already holding hands, and you still don''t want to do it physically?st time, there was a woman who was obviously photographed kissing your face! i even saved that photo!"
"damn ... that''s none of my business. i can''t avoid her if she wants to kiss me ..."
"aren''t you very good at martial arts? you''ve been practicing mixed martial arts since young, right? even a skinny female celebrity couldn''t avoid it? i think you just don''t want to hide!"
"no, i''m not ..."
bai shixun racked his brain trying toe up with an exnation, but no matter what he said, fang ziqian would always retort back with precision.
not only did she not clear her name, but fang ziqian had even added a bunch of new charges to her name.
at this moment, his only thought was: regret, he was extremely regretful!
if he had known that he would meet a nemesis like fang ziqian, he would have kept a clean record and not let any other woman touch his hands.
even though she couldn''t win against fang ziqian, it was impossible for him to sleep in the study on their wedding night!
bai shixun disyed his shamelessness and followed fang ziqian around shamelessly. in the end, he sessfully defended his identity as the male owner and spent a wonderful wedding night.
just as bai shixun was satisfied and was about to fall asleep with his wife in his arms, the little woman in his arms suddenly moved.
"shixun ..."
"eh? what''s the matter?" bai shixun lowered his head and gave her a kiss on the cheek.
"thank you for everything you''ve done for me," fang ziqian said in a low voice."you even fell out with your grandfather for me." perhaps it''s because i''m an orphan that i''ve always felt that there''s no one more reliable than myself in this world. i''ve never believed that anyone would sacrifice so much for me. you''re the one who let me know that i''m worthy of love. thank you."
bai shixun was stunned for a moment.
he loved to hear sweet nothings, especially from a serious girl like fang ziqian.
however, more importantly ...
"you ... you know that grandpa and i ..." she said.
bai shixun suddenly woke up from his half-asleep state and stared at the woman in front of him in shock.
fang ziqian nodded. " yes, i already know. "
you, you, you ... you already know?! " bai shixun almost bit off his own tongue. " then why did you ... why ... "
"are you going to ask me why i agreed to marry you?" fang ziqian looked at him with her head tilted, finishing his sentence.
bai shixun nodded in a daze.
"that''s a strange question," fang ziqian replied."you''re so nice to me, why wouldn''t i marry you?" i''m not stupid, why wouldn''t i marry such a good man?"
Chapter 2964 2984-
"but ... but ..."
bai shixun was still in a state of shock and could note back to his senses.
he had tried every possible way to hide the fact that he had fallen out with the old master. he even listened to mu yichen''s words and used all sorts of ridiculous methods to trick fang ziqian into getting married. was it not all because he was worried that fang ziqian would leave him secretly like thest time?
he didn''t expect that it would be opened in apletely different way this time.
not only did fang ziqian not leave, but she also registered her marriage with him on the same day!
was this still the little qianqian he knew?
seeing bai shixun''s dumbfounded expression, fang ziqian was a little displeased. she puffed up her cheeks. " hey, what''s with that expression? do you think that i''ll just run away when i encounter difficulties? you don''t know how to protect our rtionship?"
bai shixun came back to his senses and quickly shook his head. " no, that''s not what i meant, but ... er, i mean, i know you love me. you left because of me. but ..."
" however, the decision i thought was better for you didn''t make you happy. instead, it made you suffer more. " fang ziqian continued, " i tried everything i could to protect your rtionship with the old man, but it didn''t work. in the end, you two still fell out. "
bai shixun was speechless.
she wanted to say something, but she couldn''t.
fang ziqian was right.
fang ziqian wrapped her arms around his waist and leaned her head on his shoulder. she sighed softly. " shixun, it''s my fault. i should say sorry to you. " i know now that i shouldn''t have been so self-righteous and hurt you without even knowing it. no matter what happens in the future, i''ll always be by your side. if you have any difficulties, i''ll take the initiative to tell you and we''ll discuss it together. after all, we''re already husband and wife, so we''re one."
bai shixun could not believe his ears.
no one knew better than him how insecure fang ziqian was.
her experience of being abandoned when she was young, as well as the mistakes he had made when he was young, had made fang ziqian uneasy.
now, she actually said such words!
didn''t this mean that the efforts he had made after the two of them got back together had paid off?
fang ziqian could finally love him with all her heart?
bai shixun''s heart was in turmoil, and he could not suppress the excitement in his heart. he lowered his head and kissed fang ziqian.
"wait ... wait a minute ... wuwu!"
fang ziqian was flustered as she tried to push him away.
she hadid out so much because, in addition to expressing her feelings, she also nned to take advantage of the night of their wedding to have a heart-to-heart talk with bai shixun and find out what happened to him when he was four years old.
however, she did not expect the power of this confession to be so much greater than she had imagined.
bai shixun was obviously intoxicated.
that bastard!
if she were to take the initiative to confess her feelings again, she would be a pig!
while the two of them were being intimate, a luxurious banquet was being held in a vi in the suburbs.
this was old master an''s birthday banquet.
the people attending the banquet were all rich and famous people from T city.
as old master an''s favorite granddaughter, an ruoying was naturally the most eye-catching star in the entire banquet.
after the mu family''s wedding, an ruoying had been on tenterhooks for a long time. she was worried that bai shixun would reallyin to her grandfather.
it was only two days ago that she heard that bai shixun had a falling out with elder bai in order to marry fang ziqian. elder bai had even said that if bai shixun dared to marry that model, he would strip him of his right of inheritance!
Chapter 2965 2984-The End
hearing this news, an ruoying finally heaved a sigh of relief.
bai shixun had been driven out of the house and could not even take care of himself. he certainly did not have the time to find trouble with her.
moreover, bai shixun had been living the life of a rich man since he was young. now that his source of ie was suddenly cut off, he had turned from a rich young master who spent money like dirt to a penniless, down-and-out young master. he did not even have a job. such a fall was no different from falling from heaven to hell.
there would be a ghost if he could stand it!
no matter how deep bai shixun''s love for fang ziqian was, it could not bepared to the inheritance of the bai family.
bai shixun would probably only be able to hold on for a few months at most. after that, he would break up with fang ziqian and go back to beg for forgiveness from the old man.
when bai shixun and fang ziqian quarreled over the financial pressure, it was an ruoying''s chance. only after second young master bai had experienced the hardships of life did he understand how important it was to find a wife of equal social status.
at that time, bai shixun might be the one begging her to marry him ...
an ruoying''s eyes shed with pride, as if she could already see the scene of bai shixun kneeling down and proposing to her.
"ruoying, you''re so beautiful today. is this dress a new haute couture dress from STAR? you even managed to book this!"
"speaking of which, it''s been a long time since you came out to attend the banquet. we haven''t seen you for so long, and we''ve missed you to death. where have you been these past few weeks?"
" that''s right. we haven''t seen each other since young master mu''s wedding, right? "
as soon as the banquet started, a group of rich youngdies walked towards an ruoying and greeted her.
from their tone, they seemed to be an ruoying''s sisters.
however, an ruoyingughed coldly to herself. she knew that even though these richdies often hung out with her, they were just stic sisters.
they must have seen the an family''s wealth, so they deliberately came to get close to her. they might be jealous of her and hoped that she would be unlucky!
not to mention anything else, just now, these people were inquiring about her recent whereabouts. although they didn''t say it explicitly, how could she not see the gloating in their eyes?
it was because she saw bai shixun take fang ziqian away from young master mu''s wedding and thought that she had been abandoned.
an ruoying''s lips curled into a perfect smile, looking like a socialite. " grandpa hasn''t been feeling well recently, so i''ve been staying at home to keep himpany. fortunately, his health has improved recently. as a junior, i can rest assured and have the mood toe out and attend the banquet."
her words were watertight.
anyone who wanted to see her make a fool of herself would not be able to find any fault with it.
the heiresses continued to probe and saw that an ruoying remained calm throughout. even the smile on her face was sincere. she did not seem to be sad or disappointed. everyone was filled with doubts.
what''s going on?
could it be that an ruoying really didn''t care about what happened at the wedding?
this did not make any sense. everyone knew how much an ruoying cared about bai shixun. even after the engagement between the two families was called off, she still considered herself bai shixun''s fiance.
after holding it in for a while, someone finally couldn''t hold it in anymore.
the daughter of miss chen couldn''t help but make it clear. " sister an, i''ve heard a rumor these past two days that it''s rted to second young master bai. as a good friend, i feel that i can''t hide this from you. "
Chapter 2966 2986-
hearing this, an ruoying raised her eyebrows and looked at miss chen. she said slowly, " "what''s up with bai shixun? could it be that you''re talking about how he fell out with old master bai and was kicked out of the bai family?"
miss chen and the other heiresses around her were all confused.
could it be that an ruoying had already found out about this explosive news?
this was not strange.
for the past few days, there were rumors about the bai family in the circle of the rich and powerful. with the an family''s status and connections, it would be strange if an ruoying did not know about this gossip.
however, since she knew, how could she remain so calm?
the awkward silencested for about a minute.
finally, miss chen coughed and smiled. " "so, you ... you know everything? we were worried that you would be unhappy and didn''t dare to tell you. cough cough, actually, you ... you should just take it easy. second young master bai has no taste and likes women who can''t be shown in public. that''s his problem. there are so many men in the world, and second young master bai is not the only one, don''t you think so?"
the other girls responded.
"that''s right, i heard that second young master bai fell out with elder bai because of the supermodel fang ziqian. what''s going on? for a woman, he would give up such a big family business? i really don''t know what he''s thinking!"
" god knows what fang ziqian did to seduce second young master bai. you''re the eldest daughter of the an family. there''s no need topare yourself to that kind of woman! "
these people chimed in one after another. on the surface, they were trying to persuade an ruoying, but in fact, there was a hidden meaning in their words.
an ruoyingughed coldly to herself, is he trying to say that i''m no match for a woman like fang ziqian? did he really think she couldn''t tell?
however, she didn''t show any anger on her face. instead, she maintained a smile and said, " "you''re all right. don''t worry, i''m not angry. it''s not the first day that second young master bai likes to y, and it''s not the first time i know about it. it''s normal for such an outstanding man like him to be targeted by other women. if no one is staring at him, i''m the one who''s worried that my fianc isn''t attractive!"
no one had expected an ruoying to be so calm. they were all stunned.
an ruoying continued,"men can''t resist temptations. it''s normal to have a few affairs." however, for a man like second young master bai, he could naturally distinguish which woman he could only y with and which woman he should marry. a woman like fang ziqian would never be able to step foot into the bai family''s doors. besides, master bai was still here. don''t you think so?"
an ruoying''s words left all the heiresses speechless.
they had been picking on this matter for a long time, but an ruoying did not seem to care at all.
moreover, after thinking about it carefully, what she said was not without reason.
wasn''t this the case for the marriage of rich and powerful families? both men and women would y with their own things outside, but the partner of marriage and children must be of equal status.
everyone had heard bai shixun publicly announce that fang ziqian was his fiance at the wedding, so they thought that he was an exception.
but thinking about it, just a few years ago, second young master bai was one of the most famous yboys in A country. how could he be a love saint so easily?
seeing how confident an ruoying was, could it be that ... the rumors were all false?
Chapter 2967 2987-The Power Of The Devil
just as the crowd was bewildered, a cry of surprise suddenly came from the crowd not far away.
everyone turned around and realized that it was the third young master of the qi family, qi siyu.
he was going to graduate from a famous school in country M next year. he was young, handsome, and very capable. he could be considered a rising star in the social circle.
in addition, after helping fu linchen return to the president''s house, the qi family''s status had risen. so, when he arrived today, he was surrounded by arge group of men and women of simr age.
"third young master qi, what''s wrong with you? what are you looking at?"
"is there some big news?"
"quickly tell me, quickly tell me!"
qi siyu stared at his phone for a while and coughed. " "actually, it''s not a big deal. it''s just that an older brother from a family that i''m close to has registered his marriage. i used to think that he didn''t want to get married, but i didn''t expect that ... he got married without saying anything and even showed off his love on his wechat moments! tsk tsk ..."
third young master qi''s family friends were naturally from the rich and powerful.
although he didn''t say who it was, the people in the banquet hall were all from the same circle and had many friends.
someone immediately opened his phone and scrolled through his moments, only to see the same message.
"you''re talking about ... second young master bai! oh my god, second young master bai really got his marriage certificate with that supermodel girlfriend! wow, this is definitely the biggest gossip of the month!"
this cry of surprise, which pointed out the name, was like a bomb that exploded in the crowd.
everyone who was second young master bai''s good friend took out their phones at the same time and started eating the fresh and spicy melon.
everyone quickly liked the post and couldn''t help but discuss it.
"a few days ago, i heard that the old man kicked second bai out of the house. he said that if they didn''t break up, he wouldn''t be allowed to return to the bai family. he even suspended his position in thepany and froze all his credit cards ... i thought that second bai could only admit defeat this time and would obediently break up and go home in a few days! i didn''t expect that not only did he not break up with her, but he actually registered his marriage with fang ziqian!"
"f * ck, second brother bai is awesome, really awesome! what kind of person is master bai? he even dared to confront him and give up the family business ..."
"is this the legendary true love?"
" it''s really the ''live long see'' series. in the past, second white was the fiercest among us. but now, he''s be a casanova. my god, i can''t ept this ... "
" to be honest, i admire second white. this kid is a real man. let me ask you, how many of you would risk losing your right of inheritance to do such a thing? "
"cough, cough, that''s different, okay? after all, second bai was the only heir of the bai family. in my opinion, he''s fearless. is master bai going to donate all his assets to charity? in the end, we still have to beg him, our precious grandson, to go back."
"you''re right, but what if master bai is more cowardly than him? did she have to force him to lower his head? anyway, second white is still amazing!"
"that''s because second white is confident. everyone can see how well the bai family has developed in his hands. i think even if old master bai wants to chase him away, the other shareholders might not be happy about it. maybe the branch of the bai family is fighting with old master bai right now."
the entire banquet hall was filled with the sound of discussion.
Chapter 2968 2988-
the crowd had long forgotten that they were here for old master an''s birthday. they were all immersed in the lively atmosphere.
naturally, an ruoying had also heard all of this.
her face suddenly turned pale, and her eyes widened in disbelief as she stood rooted to the ground.
after a while, she seemed to have remembered something. with trembling hands, she took out her phone from her bag.
although bai shixun had already cut off all ties with her, she had forgotten to delete her wechat contact.
moreover, when bai shixun posted this in his moments, he could not wait for everyone he knew to be able to eat this fresh dog food, so no one blocked it.
naturally, an ruoying could also see it clearly.
bai shixun sent it in a hurry. other than the marriage certificate photo, he did not even have time to type any extra words.
however, in the group photo on the id, bai shixun and fang ziqian were wearing the same style of white shirts. the two of them were standing side by side, their heads slightly tilted towards each other. their faces were filled with pure joy, and their eyes were shining.
no matter how one looked at it, they were a pair of happy newlyweds who loved each other.
they ... were really married!
no matter how much an ruoying tried tofort herself or find excuses for herself, it was all meaningless.
bai shixun had used his actions to p her, master bai, and all the onlookers who did not have high hopes for them in the face!
an ruoying felt a chill down her spine and could note back to her senses for a long time.
however, the stic sisters around her had no intention of letting her go. they couldn''t help but start discussing her.
"wow, what''s going on? didn''t they say that second young master bai and that supermodel were just ying around? why ... did they really get their marriage certificate? you''re not joking, right?"
"how can this be fake? the marriage certificate is out! second young master bai personally sent it, okay?"
" but ... didn''t elder bai say that he didn''t want him to be with fang ziqian? didn''t he say that an ruoying was his ideal granddaughter-inw? "
"what''s the use of master bai liking her? the key point was that second young master bai had to like it, right? besides, fang ziqian wasn''t that bad herself, was she? although her family background wasn''t that great, at least she had miss fu as her best friend! i heard that young master mu''s sons and daughters have already acknowledged her as their godmother. she''s not any worse than an ordinary rich youngdy."
"second young master bai and fang ziqian must be in love, right? for her, he''s willing to give up his family business. that''s something that only happens in novels!"
" i''m getting jealous. why is fang ziqian''s life so good? "
"cough, cough, why are you so jealous? the one who should really be jealous is over there, right?"
even though these heiresses spoke in hushed tones, they could not hide the way they looked at an ruoying.
an ruoying''s expression turned ugly and her right hand that was holding the phone trembled.
how was that possible?
how was this possible?
this can''t be true!
how could bai shixun possibly get married to a woman like fang ziqian? was he really willing to give up the entire bai family just to be with fang ziqian? did he really love her that much?
a woman from an orphanage like fang ziqian could not even bepared to a single finger of hers. how could she be worthy of bai shixun''s deep love?
an ruoying gritted her teeth so hard that they almost shattered.
when she recalled the words she had said at the start of the banquet, they were like ps on her face.
Chapter 2969 2988-
an ruoying was in a daze. she could only feel that everyone around her was mocking and mocking her.
her expression became uglier and uglier. finally, she couldn''t bear the pressure and turned to leave the banquet hall as if she was escaping.
when she returned to her room, she threw her bag on the ground and swept it with her hand.
with a series of crackling sounds, everything on the table was swept to the ground and shattered into pieces.
an ruoying was still angry. she turned around and smashed the antique vase on the bedside table.
"damn it, damn it! damn it! why did it turn out like this? what kind of underhanded methods did that little b * tch fang ziqian use to trick second brother bai into getting a marriage certificate with her? did she drug second brother bai? otherwise, why would second brother bai marry such a woman? that''s right, he must have fallen for that little slut''s trick! who knows, maybe fang ziqian is pregnant with some bastard''s child and is trying to trick second brother bai into marrying her!"
an ruoying''s heart was filled with malice. she wanted nothing more than to curse fang ziqian to death. however, she had to maintain her image in front of so many people in the banquet hall.
now that she was back in her room, she couldn''t control her evil intentions at all.
if someone pushed the door open at this time, they would be shocked by the ferocious expression on her face.
however, no matter what she thought about fang ziqian, she couldn''t change the fact that fang and bai had already registered their marriage.
under bai shixun''s post, there were already hundreds ofments, all of which were well-wishes.
an ruoying was getting angrier and angrier. she swung her right hand and was about to smash the phone.
however, just as she was about to take action, her phone suddenly rang.
an ruoying lowered her head subconsciously. the next second, she stopped in her tracks.
a faint look of surprise shed across her face. then, she narrowed her eyes and swiped the screen to answer the call.
" ms. an, you finally picked up. i''ve been looking for you all day! "
an excited young man''s voice was heard from the other end of the phone.
"what''s the matter?" an ruoying asked coldly. it''s all thanks to you that we were able to get those photosst time, but i''ve already paid you the rest of the money, right?"
it was none other than the private detective who had helped her investigate fang ziqian.
this person was very famous in the industry. his detective skills were secondary, but the key was that he had his own acquaintances in various institutions and could obtain a lot of internal information.
otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to find fang ziqian''s photo from the criminal records from seven or eight years ago.
"miss an, you''re mistaken. i''m not here to ask you for money," the young man said with a smile. we''ve already agreed on the price. do you think i can extort youter? i''m a well-known figure in the industry, i wouldn''t do such a thing."
"then why are you looking for me?" an ruoying seemed to have thought of something and raised her eyebrows.
sure enough, the man on the other end of the phone suddenly lowered his voice, so low that it could only be barely heard when he was pressed against the phone.
"ms. an, do you remember what you saidst time? you told me to keep an eye on the supermodel''s movements and to report to you immediately if i find anything interesting. as long as the information was valuable to you, you would pay the corresponding reward. i would like to ask, is this promise still in effect?"
Chapter 2970 2991-The End
an ruoying''s heart started to race.
this was really like someone giving you a pillow when you were sleepy!
she wanted to tear fang ziqian apart with her own hands, but unfortunately, she couldn''t find any opportunity. the private detective just had to contact her at this time, saying that he had important information to sell to her!
could it be that even the heavens were on her side?
although an ruoying was excited, she suppressed her excitement and tried to speak in a calm tone, " "of course the promise is valid. however, how much you can sell it for depends on what information you have. if it''s something that i already know or something that''s useless to me, i won''t easily give a high price."
"don''t worry, miss an," the young man hurriedly said,"we''ve been investigating this matter for a long time, so you''ll be very interested in it." i''ve pulled many strings, but i only got a definite answer yesterday."
an ruoying''s eyes widened in shock. " could it be that you''ve found ... "
the young man nodded heavily. " that''s right. "
an ruoying was so excited that she stood up and almost tripped over the broken pieces of porcin on the ground.
however, she quickly regained her bnce. " quick, quick, tell me! i want to know the exact information. send the information to my email. however much it costs, just name it!"
it seemed that the heavens had indeed heard her prayers.
so what if fang ziqian had the means of a vixen and could make second young master bai lose his mind?
in the end, she couldn''t get what she didn''t deserve!
everything that happened at the banquet had no effect on the newlyweds.
the two of them cuddled for the whole night. because they were overworked, they didn''t get up until noon the next day.
bai shixun, on the other hand, turned off his phone the moment he got home yesterday because he felt that there were too many people who had sent him messages.
the next day, when he turned on his phone, hundreds of messages popped up at the same time, and his phone kept beeping.
fang ziqian smiled and went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast.
when the michelin chef left yesterday, he had left a lot of ingredients in their refrigerator, which was more than enough to make breakfast.
fang ziqian put the bread into the toaster to make it crispy, then turned around and heated it up in the pan with oil.
when the temperature of the oil was about right, she put a few pieces of bacon in and fried them until both sides began to be crispy. the rich oil overflowed, and the fragrance spread throughout the kitchen, making people''s appetites increase.
fang ziqian used a wooden shovel to scoop up the bacon, then picked up a fresh egg with her left hand and cracked it with one hand beside the pot.
the egg yolks and egg whites hadpletely fallen into the pot.
after frying for a while and turning over the noodles, two beautiful fried eggs were done.
fang ziqian ced the breakfast on two delicate porcin tes and ced the freshly squeezed orange juice on the tes. she then went to the living room to call bai shixun for dinner.
to her surprise, bai shixun was still in the same position as when she left. he was replying to messages on his phone.
seeing this, fang ziqianughed and said,"you still haven''t finished replying? it seems that there are many people who are concerned about second young master bai''s marriage. don''t tell me that they are all women?"
bai shixun quivered and quickly put down his phone. he ran to her side and exined.
"qianqian, don''t guess blindly! all the women in my wechat are added because of work. there are no other women, i promise you! i''m now a famous wife ve. whoever dares to seduce me, it''s not like they don''t want their lives."
Chapter 2971 2991-Power
hearing that, fang ziqian deliberately put on a straight face and pushed away his handsome face that kept rubbing against her.
"what do you mean? are you trying to say that i''m fierce and a tigress that scared away your peach flowers? from your tone, it sounds like a pity?"
"no, no, no, i''m not regretful, not regretful at all!" being red at by his wife, second young master bai was not angry at all. instead, he leaned over and said, " i mean, thank you, my wife, for helping me turn over a new leaf. the girls outside don''t dare to approach me. it''s definitely not because you''re fierce. it''s because if theye within a meter of me, i''ll yell at them. after all, my wife is the only woman who can touch me ..."
"go away, you''re so mushy! i can''t stand you!"
fang ziqian pushed him away again with a look of disgust, but the corners of her mouth curled up silently.
bai shixun managed to make his wife happy, so he took the te and sat down next to fang ziqian. then, he began to have his breakfast.
"honey, your cooking skills are getting better and better! i must have saved the gxy in my past life to be able to marry a wife like you. the breakfast you made is too delicious! i ..."
" stop boasting. hurry up and finish your meal. then continue to reply to your messages. " fang ziqian turned around helplessly and red at him. " it''s only been a few minutes and your phone has been ringing a few times ... "
"don''t worry, just ignore them. i''ll turn off my pher!" bai shixun quickly said. this bunch of idiots had nothing better to do. didn''t they just see the wedding photo i posted on my moments? all of them are pestering me to ask all sorts of questions ... what''s there to ask? no matter how much you ask, you can''t be like me and find such a perfect wife. these people can''t even get a girlfriend, so they must be jealous and envious. that''s why they keep sending messages, they just want to disturb our time together ..."
bai shixun was grumbling, but the smile on his face was extremely smug.
fang ziqian believed that if his friends who had sent him the message saw his expression, they would immediately blow his head off!
he was the one who wanted to show off his love, but now that he had received so much attention, he must be very proud, but he had to pretend to be helpless.
he really deserved a beating no matter how he looked at it.
the corner of fang ziqian''s mouth twitched, and she pinched the back of his hand lightly. " that''s enough, stop showing off. it''s just getting a marriage certificate, right? can''t you keep a low profile?"
"low profile? why should i keep a low profile?" bai shixun was confused. " i married her with my own abilities. why can''t i show off?! "
then, he seemed to have thought of something and suddenly picked up his phone again.
however, this time, he didn''t open wechat, but weibo.
" by the way, i only posted on moments yesterday and didn''t post on weibo. no wonder i kept feeling that something was wrong. i posted a post but only a few hundred people liked it. this doesn''t make sense ... "
fang ziqian''s eyes widened and she was stunned for a while before she realized that bai shixun was really going to post their wedding photo on weibo and announce it to the world.
she quickly reached out and grabbed bai shixun''s phone.
" bai shixun, that''s enough. it''s such a private matter, don''t spread it everywhere. can''t we just keep a low profile? "
was this man addicted to showing off his love?
in the past, she didn''t realize that the seemingly frivolous second young master bai, once he was really in love, could be so easily intoxicated. he was simply a silly son of andlord family.
Chapter 2972 2992-
fang ziqian looked down at her phone and saw that the interface was still on the editor page. she heaved a sigh of relief.
she personally deleted the wedding photo that had already been uploaded and then temporarily detained bai shixun''s mobile phone.
"why are you posting on weibo? just eat your meal!"
bai shixun frowned and was very dissatisfied. " qianqian, give me back my phone. why don''t you let me post on weibo? " what''s not low-key about this? isn''t it just a basic operation? i''ve seen all the celebrities in the entertainment industry post their marriages on weibo to show their love. why can''t i post it?"
fang ziqian red at him. " you know that she''s a celebrity. the official announcement is to increase her poprity and make money! we don''t have to do this. i don''t want to be surrounded by a bunch of reporters when i go to work in the future. they don''t ask me about work, but instead, they ask about my married life all day long."
fang ziqian was a person who separated her family and work.
in her opinion, dating and marriage were her private matters. she didn''t want her private matters to affect her work, and she didn''t want too many outsiders to pay attention to her private life.
with her and bai shixun''s poprity, once the news of their marriage was announced, it would definitely cause an uproar on the inte. it would definitely be a heavyweight gossip.
on one side was the heir of a top family and the president of a multi-national group worth hundreds of billions. on the other side was a world-ss supermodel, the sexy incarnation of A country''s women. such a couple was the most popr among the public.
if the news of bai shixun being chased out of the bai family because of her were to be leaked ...
that''s enough. she felt that she didn''t need to go out for the next three months. as long as she went out, she would be surrounded by a bunch of paparazzi, not to mention work.
bai shixun was obviously unwilling to give up. throughout breakfast, he kepting up with all kinds of reasons, even using the beauty trick, to persuade fang ziqian to make an official announcement on weibo with him.
he had already thought about announcing that he was married, tagging his wife, and feeding his dog food to the people of the country hundreds of times.
now that he finally had the chance, fang ziqian wouldn''t let him do it!
blue and thin, mushrooms!
if she had known this would happen, she would have secretly made a fortune while fang ziqian was making breakfast ...
fang ziqian''s attitude was firm, and bai shixun''s handsome man trick had failed. he did not dare to go against his wife''s will, so he could only give up.
however, he still did not forget to fight for other benefits for himself.
"it''s fine if you don''t want me to post it on weibo, but ... since we''ve already registered our marriage, shouldn''t we hurry up and hold our wedding? i''m nning to hold the wedding in february next year, after the new year. you can arrange your work and free up some time."
"what?" fang ziqian was stunned. hold a wedding?"
bai shixun immediately became alert when he heard that. " what''s wrong? you don''t even want to have a wedding with me? fang ziqian, what do you think i am? do you think i''m your secret husband? fang ziqian, you''re a scumbag, you know that?"
fang ziqian didn''t know whether tough or cry at her tone.
"no, of course i want to hold a wedding with you, but ... uh ... the old man ..."
bai shixun bringing her to register their marriage was already enough to make the old man so angry that he fell ill. if the two of them still held the wedding behind his back, he wondered if the old man would have another stroke.
she did not finish her sentence, but bai shixun understood what she meant. the smile on his face disappeared.
he snorted softly. " we''ll arrange it ourselves. when the timees, we''ll send him an invitation. it''s up to him whether he wants toe or not. i''m the one getting married, not him! "
Chapter 2973 2992-The End
fang ziqian did not expect bai shixun''s reply and could not help but feel worried.
it seemed that the rtionship between the grandfather and grandson was really stiff.
in the past, when bai shixun was a dandy, he did everything without any scruples, but he respected elder bai very much. it could be seen that the grandfather and grandson had a deep rtionship for decades.
but now, it had be like this ...
fang ziqian sighed slightly, but she did not want to persuade bai shixun at this time.
bai shixun had already done so much for her. if she were to persuade him again, she would only make him unhappy.
from the moment she decided to marry bai shixun, she had sworn to herself that she would never kidnap him for his own good again.
" alright then, i don''t have any objections. time is a little tight, but i''ll get my manager to find a way to free up my schedule. " fang ziqian nodded after some thought.
the joy on bai shixun''s face could not be concealed. he stood up excitedly and grabbed fang ziqian''s wrist.
"really? qianqian, so you''ve agreed to hold a wedding with me?"
fang ziqian''s wrist hurt from his grip and she quickly pulled her hand back. " why are you so agitated? isn''t it just a wedding? we''ve already collected our marriage certificate. regardless of whether there''s a wedding or not, we''re already legally married. we''ll have to split our assets if we get divorced! it''s just a formality now, what''s there to be excited about ..."
although fang ziqian had always yearned for a family of her own, she wasn''t as passionate about weddings as other girls.
as a top supermodel, she had worn all kinds of famous wedding dresses on the runway.
bai shixun realized that he was hurting his wife and quickly rxed his grip. however, he did not let go of fang ziqian''s hand. instead, he intertwined his fingers with hers and yed with her slender and fair fingers.
"of course i''m excited. do you know how much effort i''ve put in to marry you? it wasn''t easy for me to get a wife, and i can''t wait to let the whole world know! but in order not to affect your work, you didn''t let me post anything on weibo ..."
she was actually feeling wronged?
why did she feel like she was such a scumbag when he said that?
fang ziqian was speechless. " i''m not doing this for work. i just don''t like to be chased by reporters every day. don''t try to confuse the facts! "
she was afraid that bai shixun would continue to dwell on this issue, so she quickly changed the topic. " alright, let''s have a good discussion on how to hold the wedding. the whole process of little wei xi''s wedding is tooplicated. there are only four months left until february next year. are you sure you can prepare for it?"
fang ziqian mumbled to herself for a while, then suddenly thought of something and said,"why don''t we just keep everything simple? we''ll have a simple wedding and invite all our friends and family. as for the others ..."
"no!" bai shixun frowned and interrupted her. " you''re only going to get married once in your life, and you''re actually nning to keep everything simple?! " fang ziqian, i''m telling you, i''ve already listened to you about the weibo post, so the wedding arrangements have to be handled by me. we have to do a good job, whether it''s the venue or the wedding dress, we can''t just rush it!"
fang ziqian was helpless.
when other people got married, it was the bride who was more energetic and had many requirements for the wedding.
why was their family the opposite?
Chapter 2974 2994-The End
"alright, alright, alright, i''ll listen to you, alright? what are your thoughts on the wedding?"
fang ziqian had no choice but to give in. she leaned back on the sofa obediently and made a gesture of listening.
bai shixun cleared his throat. " i do have some ideas. ''didn''t mu yichen and the others hold their wedding on the small ind thest time? although there was an ident that day, the decorations were pretty good. i''m very satisfied. it just so happens that i have a small ind under my name, so we might as well have an ind wedding."
" you want to hold the wedding on an ind?! " fang ziqian''s first reaction upon hearing this was not happiness, but shock. her eyes were wide open.
bai shixun did not know why she had such a reaction. he nced at her in confusion. " that''s right, an ind wedding is more romantic. don''t you women like romance? why do you have such a reaction?"
alright, she was actually in the wrong.
fang ziqian was dumbfounded. she blinked her eyes but didn''t say anything.
bai shixun continued, " as for the wedding guests, we have to invite all the big families that have friendly rtions with the bai family. there should be at least four to five hundred people on the list. but you don''t have to worry. i''ll take care of this. you just have to send the invitation cards to your friends. " "my ind isn''t as far as yichen''s. it''s near country T. the guests can visit country T first, then take my yacht there. of course, if there aren''t any guests in the mood, we''ll have to charter a ne ..."
"wait ... wait!"
fang ziqian tried to hold it in, but at this point, she couldn''t help but interrupt him.
"what''s wrong? my dear? do you have anything else to add?" bai shixun turned to her and whispered gently.
fang ziqian was speechless. " you mean, other than having a wedding on the ind, you''re also nning to book a yacht and a charter ne?! we still need to invite four to five hundred people!"
bai shixun could not understand why she was so surprised. " what''s wrong? is there something wrong? i know you like to keep a low profile, so i''ve already simplified the invitation list. this is the minimum number ..."
"do you know how much food and amodation alone will cost for a guest list of four to five hundred people? that also includes the wedding decorations, as well as the charter and yacht fees ..."
hearing bai shixun''s matter-of-fact tone, fang ziqian felt like she was short of oxygen.
"you, you, you ... do you have any idea what money is? " an endorsement deal i take on now only costs one or two million dors. at most, it''s ten million a year. i still have to support a team. after deducting taxes, i don''t have that much money at all ... "
bai shixun frowned slightly. " i''ve roughly understood your ie situation. it''s really hard for a model to make money. so, didn''t i tell you that you can go home and rest when you''re tired and don''t want to work anymore? " why did you suddenly mention ..."
as he said this, he suddenly understood something. his face suddenly darkened. " qianqian, you don''t think that you''ll have to use your ie from the runway shows to pay for our wedding, do you? "
"uh!" fang ziqian choked.
if it was not for the fact that the wedding nned by this young master was too big and far beyond her tolerance, she would definitely not bring up her financial problem in the open for fear of hurting bai shixun''s self-esteem.
however, in this situation, even if she did not say anything, bai shixun already understood.
Chapter 2975 2994-The End
fang ziqian sighed. " we''re already married and we didn''t sign a pre-marriage agreement, so my money is your money. there''s no need to split the ie, right? " i just feel that there''s no need for us to make such an extravagant disy ... wuwu!"
before she could finish, she was startled by the man who suddenly approached her.
bai shixun bit the corner of her lips. " woman, you really know how to anger your husband to death! "
if he were to die young that day, he would definitely be choked to death by his wife!
fang ziqian hurriedly covered her mouth with her hands. " bai shixun, what are you doing? if you can''t win against me, then learn to bite like a dog!"
"i can''t win in an argument against you?" bai shixun''s chest felt even more stuffy. he could not help but clench his teeth secretly. he wished he could drag her upstairs and educate her!
"fang ziqian, did you think that i''d be a pauper with nothing to my name after leaving the bai family? i can only live off you? you can''t even take out the money for our wedding and can only rely on your hard-earned savings from the runway shows to subsidize it?"
bai shixun held fang ziqian''s shoulders and forced her to lean against the back of the sofa. he hovered above her and narrowed his eyes, staring at her coldly.
fang ziqian shrugged. " ahem, my dear, don''t get so worked up. let''s ... let''s talk ... "
every word she said was the real problem that they were facing now. why did it seem as if she had said something wrong when bai shixun was so ruthless?
that''s right, why did she feel guilty?
now, she was the backbone of the family!
as fang ziqian thought about it, she suddenly felt tougher. she raised her head and red at bai shixun. " aren''t you? "
" just you wait! " bai shixun was furious.
before fang ziqian could react, he had already let go of her and stood up. he turned around and went up to the second floor.
for a moment, fang ziqian thought that bai shixun''s self-esteem had been severely damaged and that he had run away in anger. however, she felt that it was not right. second young master bai was not that fragile, was he? it''s impossible for a couple to get angry just because they said a few words of truth, right?
just as she was letting her imagination run wild, bai shixun appeared in front of her again.
this time, he was holding a thick kraft paper bag in his hand. he threw it directly into fang ziqian''s arms.
"i''ll let you keep all of this! take a good look, do you think your husband is someone who lives off a woman?"
looking at bai shixun''s cold and arrogant expression, fang ziqian was a little dumbfounded. she blinked her eyes and slowly shifted her gaze to the file.
"what is this?"
bai shixun did not answer.
fang ziqian had no choice but to open the file by herself, shaking slightly.
several neatly-bound documents immediately fell out of it, and ... arge number of ck and gold cards.
"bank card? is it yours?" fang ziqian was still in a daze.
bai shixun lifted his chin and snorted coldly, " "if it''s not mine, who else can it be? my savings are all in these cards and credit cards. as for how much money i have in them, you can check it on the inteter!"
only then did fang ziqian realize that she had made a grave mistake.
she could barely be considered a rich person now. even without checking the bnce on the inte, she knew that there was a lot of money in these cards. these cards were limited-edition ck cards that the bank would invite to apply for only if they had at least hundreds of millions of yuan in savings ...
Chapter 2976 2996-
fang ziqianughed awkwardly. " ahem, my dear husband, i''m sorry. i shouldn''t have underestimated your financial ability ... "
bai shixun''s face was still cold as he pointed at the documents beside him. " if you don''t want to check the bnce now, you should take a look at the share transfer agreement. at least you have some understanding of your husband''s assets. "
fang ziqian''s desire to survive was unprecedented. when she heard this, she immediately shook her head like a rattle.
"no need, no need! i don''t even need to look to know that my husband definitely has the ability to support the family. he''s definitely not a soft-rice! my husband is definitely the most capable and outstanding. no man in the world canpare! i ..."
"hurry up and look!"
hearing fang ziqian''s ttery, bai shixun could not help but smile.
however, he quickly restrained himself, coughed lightly, and continued to urge in a cold voice.
fang ziqian pursed her lips and moved over to the coffee table to pick up the documents that were scattered on it.
she lowered her head and took a closer look. then, she gasped.
from bai shixun''s tone earlier, fang ziqian knew that these documents definitely represented a huge amount of wealth. however, she did not expect it to be the proof of 20% of the shares of thepany!
thepany was currently one of the top ten intepanies in A country. it had just been listed this year and its market value had quickly exceeded 100 billion. the equity certificate in bai shixun''s hands was worth ...
fang ziqian quickly came up with an amount, but was immediately stunned by the long row of zeros that shed in her mind.
seeing fang ziqian in a daze, bai shixun finally stopped being cold. he bent down kindly and took out the documents one by one for fang ziqian to read.
in addition to the shares of majorpanies, these documents also included some proof of assets such as mines and oil fields owned by bai shixun.
fang ziqian was in a bad mood.
in fact, she could not remember what she saw at the end. she only knew that she saw money, a lot of money!
there was only one thought left in her mind,''wasn''t bai shixun kicked out of the bai family? why did he still have so many assets! would her dream of keeping a cute little puppy forever be unable to be realized? how could it be like this!
seeing fang ziqian''s dejected look, bai shixun smiled smugly and let her go.
"are you done? do you have a clear understanding of your husband''s assets? do you still want to help your husband save money?"
fang ziqian nodded her head ...
when she met bai shixun''s unhappy eyes, she finally reacted and quickly shook her head. " uh, no... i''m not saving money anymore. the wedding must be held properly! all friends and family are invited to attend the ceremony!"
bai shixun was finally satisfied and nodded. " qianqian is right. we have the same idea. we must have a proper wedding! "
"okay, i''ll leave it to you then. i think i heard my phone ring just now, i''ll go see who''s calling ..."
fang ziqian was deeply embarrassed by her blunder. seeing that bai shixun''s anger had finally subsided, she quickly got up and wanted to find a ce to dispel the shock and awkwardness in her heart.
however, just as she got up, bai shixun pulled her back. " wait, take these with you. "
bai shixun pointed at the cards and documents on the table.
"ah?" fang ziqian was stunned.
bai shixun took the opportunity to kiss her on the cheek. " what''s with the ''huh''? isn''t it a tradition for the wife to be in charge of money?"
Chapter 2977 2997-
fang ziqian was stunned for a while before she reacted and pushed bai shixun away.
" don''t kiss me all the time ... these shares and bank cards are too valuable. you should keep them yourself. i can''t keep them safe ... "
if bai shixun really did not have much money left after leaving the bai family and had to find a job to make a living, she would not mind using the special privilege of mrs. bai to make bai shixun hand in his sry card and give him a few hundred yuan as pocket money every month.
however, things were different now.
her hands trembled at the thought of how much money was in the folder.
she had never seen so much money in her entire life!
bai shixun saw her nervous look and shook his head in amusement. " what is this? my money is nothingpared to the bai family''s assets. if i were still in the bai family, i would have to hand over the money to mrs. bai. now, it''s just a small amount of money and you''re already scared?"
fang ziqian was speechless.
i''m sorry for disturbing you!
i''m just an ordinary person who has never seen money before. i''m timid and i was just scared. is it all my fault?
bai shixun''s heart skipped a beat when he saw fang ziqian''s angry face.
why was his mrs. bai so cute? she was so cute even when she was angry ...
sure enough, he was able to marry such a wife because of his good taste.
bai shixun''s body slowly inched closer and closer. fang ziqian shrank back alertly, but the man still held her shoulder and gave her a kiss.
by the time she was released, fang ziqian felt like her brain wascking oxygen.
bai shixun took the opportunity to quickly put away the documents on the table and stuffed them into her arms. " hurry up and put them away. from now on, our family will be in your hands, mrs. bai. "
fang ziqian was still in a daze and didn''t have time to think. she nodded subconsciously and stood up with the folder in her arms.
it was not until she returned to her room that she suddenly came to a realization.
she had fallen for a handsome man trap!
a certain someone was really too shameless!
after setting the wedding date, fang ziqian called the studio in the afternoon to report to her manager, yu huiqin, that she had already registered her marriage. she also asked her to help arrange her work to ensure that her wedding with bai shixun would be held smoothly on schedule.
yu huiqin was 36 years old this year. she was the top model agent in the country and originally belonged to the he family''s guangxi entertainment.
ter on, because fang ziqian had returned to the country to develop her career and set up her own studio, bai shixun had tried his best to poach her from the he family.
therefore, yu huiqin still had some understanding of the rtionship between fang ziqian and the second young master of the bai family.
even so, the news of fang ziqian''s marriage still shocked her.
"what? y-y-you ... you and second young master bai got your marriage certificate? when did this happen? how ... how could it be so sudden?"
fang ziqian coughed lightly, feeling a little embarrassed. " actually, we''ve been talking about getting married for a long time. when we brought it up yesterday, we decided to get the marriage certificate on the same day. so ... it happened so suddenly that we didn''t have time to tell you. i hope it won''t affect our work too much. "
although she said that, fang ziqian''s mind was all on bai shixun yesterday and she did not think much about it.
it was only when bai shixun reminded her that she remembered that she was a public figure now.
Chapter 2978 2998-
pared to actors, singers, and other professions, models had less exposure. a model''s marriage wasn''t a big deal.
however, fang ziqian wasn''t an ordinary model. she was extremely popr and her poprity wasparable to that of an a-list celebrity.
once her marriage was exposed, it would definitely not be a small matter.
ording tomon sense, she would have tomunicate with her manager and public rtions team before she got married.
but ... fang ziqian''s backing was stronger than the one before, and she was the boss of the studio.
yu huiqin could only say helplessly, " all right. at least you didn''t make any official announcement on weibo. i can still make a public rtions n in advance. if you had directly exposed your marriage yesterday, it would be a big problem. "
hearing this, fang ziqian felt a little guilty for some reason.
if sister qin knew that she almost failed to stop bai shixun from posting on weibo, she would probably faint from anger.
"sister qin, don''t worry. we''re nning to keep our marriage a secret for a while and not announce it. i''ll definitely tell you if i ever want to make it public."
"i hope so." yu huiqin pressed her temple, not quite believing it in her heart.
ording to her many years of experience as a manager, 99% of celebrities at fang ziqian''s level didn''t choose to reveal their rtionship on their own. it was either they were kicked to death by the paparazzi, or they were photographed and had to announce it first.
discussing things in advance was just wishful thinking.
however, yu huiqin did not dwell on this issue for the time being.
the news of fang ziqian''s marriage was shocking enough, and it would take her some time to digest.
ever since she started working for fang ziqian, she knew that the international supermodel she was managing had a strong backing. not only did she have a close rtionship with the first daughter of the fang family, but her boyfriend was also the heir of one of the top families in the country.
it was obvious that fang ziqian and second young master bai had a good rtionship. every time the two of them were together, their intimate interactions could not be hidden from the eyes of others.
however, yu huiqin had never thought that they would really get married.
if it were any other rich second generation, with fang ziqian''s current status and wealth, she would be worthy of her. but this was second young master bai!
what kind of family was the bai family? they were one of the top wealthy families in country A. not only did they y an important role in the business world, but the hidden power behind them was even more unimaginable.
moreover, second young master bai was a regr in the entertainment section. he had countless scandals and had seen all kinds of big stars.
not only that, if she remembered correctly, second young master bai had once said in an interview that he was not going to get married and that he had no ns to get married in this life.
yu huiqin could never have imagined that such a young master would actually register his marriage with fang ziqian!
if yu huiqin didn''t know that fang ziqian had a calm personality and never lied, she would have suspected that fang ziqian was hallucinating.
however, just as she was in a state of confusion, a familiar male voice suddenly came from the phone.
"honey, why did you take so long to make a call? isn''t it just to inform us about the marriage registration?e and apany me. i''m really bored by myself. honey, did you hear that?"
yu huiqin''s hand trembled and her phone almost fell to the ground.
Chapter 2979 2998-Power
this ... this person who spoke, was he really the handsome and suave second young master bai?
that deep and sexy subwoofer was quite simr, but the tone of his voice ...
he was simply like a clingy little puppy!
yu huiqin imagined second young master bai hugging fang ziqian like a cute puppy and felt even more magical.
" what''s the hurry? " fang ziqian grumbled softly on the other end of the phone before hanging up. " i''m sorry, sister qin. if there''s anything else, we''ll talk about it when we meet the day after tomorrow. i have to go and apany my husband first. after all, we''re newly-wedded ... "
upon hearing this, yu huiqin suddenly thought of something and quickly called out to her, " "wait, i have something important to tell you."
"what is it? can''t we talk about it the day after tomorrow?" fang ziqian could not stand being annoyed by bai shixun and was in a hurry to hang up the phone to teach her husband a lesson.
"this is really important. if you didn''t call me just now, i would have called you," yu huiqin said.
hearing this, fang ziqian was stunned for a moment, realizing the seriousness of the matter. " what is it that''s so important? " did a new endorsement deale to you?"
yu huiqin shook her head. " no, it''s not about work. it''s your personal matter. "
"private matter?"
" yes, it''s like this. i remember you mentioned that you grew up in an orphanage and you don''t even remember who your parents are, right? " yu huiqin asked.
fang ziqian frowned. " that''s right. why are you bringing this up? "
"just now, a middle-aged couple called our studio and said they were looking for you," yu huiqin said. when the call was transferred to me, i asked them and they actually said that they are your biological parents!"
"what? what did you just say? my biological parents? how is this possible?"
hearing this, fang ziqian was shocked. she couldn''t help but stand up from the sofa. second young master bai, who was leaning on her, was heartlessly pushed aside by her.
yu huiqin was very calm. " don''t be so agitated. it''s hard to say whether this kind of thing is true or false. " i''ve worked with so many models and singers, and this isn''t the first time i''ve encountered such a situation. the people in the entertainment and fashion circles were all public figures. after they became famous, many people pretended to be rtives and came to look for them. if you didn''t mention that you were an orphan, i would''ve chased them away as a liar. now, it''s hard to say whether it''s true or not."
fang ziqian immediately calmed down after hearing sister qin''s words.
yu huiqin was a well-known manager in the industry. she had been in the industry for more than ten years and was indeed knowledgeable. not to mention sister qin, even fang ziqian herself had heard of this kind of scam of pretending to be rtives.
however, she had been looking for her biological parents with bai shixun''s help recently, but she could not find any reliable clues. now that she suddenly heard the news, she could not help but feel excited.
"sister qin, you''re right. then tell me what happened at that time. did they mention it? what evidence do they have to prove that i am their daughter?" fang ziqian asked after calming down.
yu huiqin replied, " this couple said that they came from L city in the north and have a daughter. it was said that she was born twenty-six years ago. however, when the child was about two years old, they were on a trip to the south when the child got lost at the train station. "
Chapter 2980 3000-
"after the child went missing, they immediately called the police and tried many ways to look for her, but they couldn''t find her. however, after so many years, they have never given up on looking for you. recently, when they were watching tv, they noticed that you look very simr to the lost child, and your age and birthday match as well. so, they suspected that you were their child."
the course of events did not soundplicated.
fang ziqian''s brows furrowed even more tightly after she heard that.
her birth date was public on a certain encyclopedia and was not a secret. therefore, if the other party said that it was correct, it could not be considered as any evidence.
however, not many people knew that she had gone missing when she was two years old. other than the people in the orphanage, only little wei xi and a few of her ymates in the orphanage knew about it.
just as she was thinking, she suddenly felt a wave of hot air approaching her.
fang ziqian turned her head slightly and saw that bai shixun had leaned over again. one of his hands reached out to her waist and pulled her into his arms, while the other hand went to the front and pressed the y button of the phone.
"they said that? where''s the evidence? what other evidence do you have? manager yu couldn''t have called just because of some ambiguous words, right?"
suddenly, second young master bai''s slightly impatient voice came from the phone, and yu huiqin suddenly quivered.
" of course not. they provided some evidence, but because i don''t understand the situation, i can''t confirm whether it''s true or not. that''s why i called to confirm it with you, miss fang. "
" first of all, they mentioned the most important piece of evidence. there''s a brown mole on the lower right side of miss fang''s hip. it''s not very obvious ... "
before yu huiqin could finish her words, she heard second young master bai''s tsk. " "you even know this? this is interesting ..."
"ah?" yu huiqin was stunned, " this ... is it true? " then wouldn''t they be ..."
sister qin was really surprised. she didn''t expect that the middle-aged couple she almost thought were scammers would know about such a secret mole on fang ziqian''s body!
as fang ziqian''s manager, she had seen fang ziqian on countless shows, including changing her clothes backstage. there was nothing she hadn''t seen, but she had never noticed such a mole on fang ziqian''s body. it was obvious that it wasn''t obvious.
this kind of hidden position was unlikely to be revealed during the show.
if the other party wasn''t really blood rted, how could he possibly know?
could they really be fang ziqian''s biological parents?
another thing that surprised her was that second young master bai didn''t even need to verify it. he immediately gave a positive answer ...
it could be said that he really understood his girlfriend ... no, his wife ...
hearing yu huiqin''s exmation, bai shixun frowned slightly. he did not answer her, but asked, " "what else did they say? don''t beat around the bush, just say it all at once."
"uh, okay!" yu huiqin quickly continued, " they also described how miss fang was dressed when she went missing. she said she was wearing a red cotton-padded jacket and a white skirt, with a gold locket around her neck with two small pins ... oh, right, they also said that miss fang had a cold that day. they just brought her back from the hospital to see a doctor and stuffed a prescription into miss fang''s pocket, so the person who picked miss fang up knew her name was fang ziqian. "
Chapter 2981 3001-
bai shixun was stunned when he heard that.
he didn''t expect that the couple who imed to be fang ziqian''s parents would be able to tell him so many details about the day they went missing.
this didn''t sound like a lie.
because if it was a lie, the other party would definitely avoid mentioning too many details. after all, the more he said, the more mistakes he would make, and it would be easy for others to catch him.
sure enough, when he turned to look at fang ziqian, he was not surprised to see the obvious shock on mrs. bai''s face.
bai shixun sighed and hung up the phone.
fang ziqian leaned back on the sofa and was in a daze for a while before she realized that bai shixun had already hung up the call. he was sitting on the other side of the sofa, looking at her thoughtfully.
fang ziqian sat up straight. " uh, you ... finished your call? " what else did sister qin say?"
bai shixun shook his head. " it''s nothing. she said that she left the other party''s contact information. if you want to have a chat with the couple, she can help you arrange it. "
"i ... i see ..."
fang ziqian blinked her eyes, her eyshes quivering as she lowered her head again.
bai shixun waited for a while. seeing that she was not talking, he moved to her side and asked in a low voice, " "honey, how much do you remember about that day?"
fang ziqian pursed her lips.
there was no need for bai shixun to say it out loud. naturally, she knew which day he was referring to.
however, she did not know what to say at the moment.
after all, she had no memory of this day that hadpletely changed her life.
after a long while, she said,"actually, i don''t have any memory of what happened when i was two years old. all i know is from the hospital director''s mother."
ording to the dean''s mother, i was sent to the orphanage by the police because the police had cracked a major child trafficking case and saved more than a dozen children. i was the youngest among them, and after many investigations, the police couldn''t confirm who my biological parents were. so, they put me in the care of the orphanage and nned to send me back after finding my family.
unfortunately, year after year passed and they still couldn''t find him. in the end, the case was probably closed, and i grew up in an orphanage."
bai shixun listened carefully and frowned slightly. " so, what did you look like when you went missing? even your dean doesn''t know? " what the couple said can''t be verified at all?"
"no, that''s not it!" fang ziqian quickly shook her head in denial. " even though i wasn''t found by the director, when the police investigated my background, they found out from the human traffickers that i was indeed found at a train station somewhere in the south. at least this point, it''s true!
" oh right, the golden lock shard that sister qin mentioned just now was also mentioned by the human traffickers, but i haven''t seen it in person. it must have been sold by the human traffickers. but no matter what, the evidence basically matched.
" onest thing. my name, fang ziqian, was not given by the hospital director''s mother. she said that when the police sent me there, they said that fang ziqian was my real name. however, i''ve never heard of any medical records."
bai shixun listened to her quietly and pondered for a while. his expression became more serious. " can you be sure that all these things are urate? "
Chapter 2982 3002-
at this point, she suddenly understood something and stopped.
bai shixun raised his eyebrows. " do you understand now? if the other party wanted to impersonate your parents, they only needed to know the location where you went missing and the gold lock sheets from the police to ensure that these two points were correct. the rest could be fabricated."
"anyway, when you were two years old, you couldn''t remember anything. they could still make up whatever they wanted, right?"
bai shixun paused for a moment. " of course, i''m not saying that they''re definitely scammers. it''s just that there''s such a possibility. you''d better be more careful ... "
he was the person who understood fang ziqian the most.
it was true that mrs. bai was an extremely intelligent girl, but her weakness was that she valued rtionships too much. for the people she cared about, she would always choose to believe in them without hesitation.
it was the same for him and luo chenxi.
however, reality proved that he was overthinking.
fang ziqian suddenly turned around and wrapped her arms around his neck. she leaned over and kissed him hard on the cheek. " thank you, hubby. i know you''re just thinking about me. you''re right! " why are you so smart and capable?"
in the past, when fang ziqian was cold and awkward, second young master bai already couldn''t resist it, not to mention after marriage, she suddenly became so gentle and pleasant.
bai shixun felt that his face was a little hot, and he coughed lightly to cover it up. " "you''re talking nonsense! if i can''t, can i be your husband? what are you going to do next?"
fang ziqian thought for a moment. " no matter what, let''s meet them first. "
although she knew that the possibility of them being her biological parents was low, fang ziqian was still a little excited.
after the discussion with bai shixun, she immediately called yu huiqin back and asked her to arrange a meeting with the couple.
the other party responded quickly.
the meeting time was set for the third day.
bai shixun personally drove and apanied mrs. bai.
however, when they reached the door, fang ziqian did not let him in as her husband. instead, she stuffed a pair of sunsses into his hands and motioned for him to listen on the side and not speak if there was nothing important.
after all, she didn''t know the identity of the other party. if he was a liar and found out that second young master bai was her husband, she would have something to use against him.
bai shixun reluctantly took the sunsses and put them on. the second before fang ziqian pushed the door open, he suddenly grabbed her wrist and pulled her back, stealing a kiss on her lips.
"bai shixun! what are you doing? my lipstick''s smudged!" fang ziqian was furious.
second young master bai licked his lips, his face full of satisfaction. " as your bodyguard, i should at least get some reward, right? this is just the interest, we''ll talk about it when we get back the principal."
"you ... what are you thinking about? alright, i''ll give you ten durians as a reward when we get back. you''ll have to kneel on a new one a day!"
fang ziqian pinched his arm hard and turned around in a huff.
he didn''t realize at all that after such a ruckus, the suffocating tension he felt a moment ago hadpletely disappeared.
fang ziqian pushed open the meeting room door and entered. before she could see the face of the person inside, she heard a shrill voice scream.
"qianqian! that''s right, it''s ... it''s you! you are my qianqian! qianqian ... i''ve been looking for you for so many years, and i''ve finally found you, wuwuwu!"
a figure stood up from the sofa and pounced on fang ziqian.
however, the moment she touched fang ziqian, second young master bai acted in time and stopped her.
Chapter 2983 3004-
" i''m sorry. please stay away from miss fang and maintain a safe distance. " bai shixun pulled a long face and said coldly.
fang ziqian, who had been stunned by the sudden turn of events, finally reacted and saw the face of the woman who had suddenly pounced on her.
fang ziqian was stunned.
the woman in front of him was about 50 years old. she was very thin, her hair was a little gray, and her face was full of wrinkles.
pared to tan yueru, who was about the same age, he was a generation younger.
however, one could still tell from her delicate facial outline and tall and slender figure that she must have been a very charming beauty when she was young.
the most important thing was ... her high nose and oval face were 80% simr to fang ziqian''s.
fang ziqian stared at her for a while, then turned her head to look at the man sitting on the sofa.
this man looked much more ordinary, just like an ordinary unclemonly seen on the streets. he wore a suit that did not fit him very well, and he looked a little nervous, subconsciously rubbing the corner of his shirt.
however, this couple had one thing inmon. from their clothes and behavior, it was obvious that they were not well-off.
these ... were her biological parents?
fang ziqian was in a daze.
it did cross her mind that her parents were very ordinary people, but this couple was far too different from the parents she had imagined ...
at the very least, the mother that appeared in her dreams since she was a child was just like luo chenxi''s mother, lu wenjun. she was a woman who was gentle, beautiful, and had an amiable smile. she was a woman who made one feel warm at first sight.
however, the woman in front of her ... for some reason, she always gave her an overbearing feeling, which made her feel a little ufortable.
however, she couldn''t deny that the other party ... really looked like her!
while fang ziqian was still in a daze, the middle-aged woman had already recovered from the shock of being intercepted by bai shixun.
she frowned and turned around immediately. she scolded bai shixun, " "what are you doing? do you know who i am? i''m your boss''s mother! i just want to hug my daughter, what right do you have to stop me? do they have such a nosy bodyguard like you?"
fang ziqian was still in a dilemma, but when she heard the middle-aged woman scolding bai shixun, her expression changed and her tone turned cold. " "ma ''am, please mind your words. my bodyguard is naturally responsible for my safety. this is not called being a busybody!"
the middle-aged woman choked, obviously not expecting such a reaction.
but immediately after, she howled with a wronged expression, " you ... qianqian, how could you be so fierce to mom? how could you be angry with mom over a bodyguard?! " do you know how long your father and i have been looking for you? after you went missing, our entire family went crazy looking for you, we searched everywhere! you''re mommy''s only precious daughter, and i''ve cried my eyes out ... i''ve been looking for you for so many years, and i''ve finally found you. in the end, you ... you treat mommy like this ..."
as she spoke, she couldn''t help but start to sob, looking heartbroken.
frowning, fang ziqian was irritated by the high-decibel scream. for a moment, she really wanted to leave with her husband.
however, when she saw that the middle-aged woman''s face was so simr to hers, she couldn''t just turn around like that.
Chapter 2984 3005-
"don''t ... don''t get too worked up. i don''t mean anything else. i just hope that you can be more polite to my old ... bodyguard. alright, let''s sit down and talk."
fang ziqian struggled for a long time before she finally opened her mouth and said a few words offort with a stiff expression.
oh my god, it turns out to be such an embarrassing thing to meet a rtive that i''ve never seen since i was young!
no wonder little wei xi took so long to agree to acknowledge mr. president back then.
she had no idea how luo chenxi managed to do it. she was so close to the fu father and son now. she even hugged mr. president''s arm and acted coquettishly from time to time ... she simply could not imagine herself being so intimate with the couple before her.
fang ziqian tried her best to calm the middle-aged woman down. she stopped crying and sat back on the sofa.
fang ziqian and bai shixun sat down on the other side.
although the middle-aged woman had sat down, she was still looking at her with an excited expression. " qianqian, it wasn''t easy for us to find you. hurry up and tell mom, what have you been through all these years ... "
"i''m sorry, please wait a moment."
before fang ziqian could say anything, bai shixun had already interrupted her.
"madam, i don''t think my boss said that he wanted to acknowledge you, right? in fact, she hasn''t even confirmed your identities yet. she''s only here today to have a chat with you. please don''t be too full of yourself."
"you ... you ...!" the middle-aged woman''s face twisted when she heard that, and she almost flew into a rage again.
fortunately, she remembered fang ziqian''s reaction in time and realized that she couldn''t afford to offend this bodyguard, so she swallowed her vulgarities.
however, her expression was still extremely ugly. she turned to look at fang ziqian. " qianqian, look at what your bodyguard is saying! as if your father and i were liars. how could he suspect a mother who had been separated from her daughter for so many years?"
however, fang ziqian wasn''t as excited as she thought she would be. in fact, she seemed a little cold.
"ms. fang, although it''s a little offensive, what my bodyguard said just now is also my intention. it''s not that i''m treating the two of you as scammers, but acknowledging your family is not a small matter. it''s been more than twenty years since your daughter went missing, and i don''t have any memory of what happened when i was a child. if i recognized the wrong person, it would bring great harm to both of us. it''s better to be careful, it''s for the best of both of us, don''t you think?"
fang ziqian''s words were reasonable, and her tone was appropriate. she maintained a certain distance but did not appear stiff.
although the middle-aged woman felt a little ufortable, she couldn''t find any way to refute.
she mumbled for a long time and could only say, " "then ... then i''ve already confirmed that you''re my daughter! i don''t think there''s anything that needs to be verified. you look so simr to me. if you''re not my daughter, who else can you be? besides, you really went missing at the train station. we called the police at that time, and maybe we can find your file!"
the issue of appearance was a very strong evidence.
even fang ziqian couldn''t refute this.
in fact, the moment she saw ms. fang''s appearance, she was 70% sure that she was her mother.
otherwise, how could they possibly look so simr?
Chapter 2985 3006-
fortunately, she had already discussed with bai shixunst night. they agreed that no matter whether the other party''s identity was real or fake, they could not simply acknowledge each other. they had to figure out the ins and outs of the matter before they spoke.
otherwise, she might have softened her attitude.
at that moment, fang ziqian felt something warm on the back of her hand.
she was stunned for a second and immediately realized that bai shixun had pinched her secretly from an angle that the couple could not see to show his support.
feeling bai shixun''s body temperature, fang ziqian''s slightly nervous mood calmed down in an instant.
by the way, she was no longer alone. no matter what decision she made, her husband would always support her.
therefore, she had nothing to worry about. she just needed to ask what she wanted to know.
fang ziqian took a deep breath and said, " "if that''s the case, then may i ask, ms. fang, what makes you think that i''m your daughter? just because i look like you?"
"that''s the most important evidence, of course!" the middle-aged woman said. if we weren''t rted by blood, would we look so simr? when i was young, i was also a famous beauty from all over the country. otherwise, i wouldn''t have given birth to such a beautiful woman. she even became a model! oh, right, isn''t your name also a piece of evidence? my daughter''s name is fang ziqian, and you''re also called fang ziqian. not only do you look alike, but you also have the same name ... how can you not be the same person?"
fang ziqian furrowed her brows slightly, her doubts deepening.
if the middle-aged woman was telling the truth, then she had seen his appearance on tv and knew his name, which was enough to confirm his identity.
however, the problem was that no one could prove that the middle-aged woman''s daughter''s name was fang ziqian.
this so-called evidence could be fabricated casually.
from fang ziqian''s point of view, she still couldn''t tell if it was true or not.
while fang ziqian was deep in thought, the middle-aged woman suddenly pped her thigh and said,"oh, right. i have something else. i just found it at home a few days ago. i brought it here today to give it to you. qianqian,e and take a look."
fang ziqian raised her head in confusion and saw the middle-aged woman take out a piece of paper from her bag and hand it to her.
"this is ..."
fang ziqian gently took it and found that it was a photo. from the faded background and the seriously worn corners, it was obvious that it was very old.
it was a group photo of a family of four.
a young man and a young woman were sitting on the bench. with a littleparison, it was easy to recognize that they were the couple in front of him, who looked twenty years younger.
between the two of them sat a fat boy who was obviously overweight. he looked to be about five or six years old.
in the woman''s arms was a little girl with two pigtails and a red dot on her forehead ...
"this photo was taken when you were two years old. do you still remember? look, this is you." the middle-aged woman pointed at the little girl in the photo.
fang ziqian''s mouth twitched.
she was really dressed like a good viger ... it was hard to look at her.
however, it was undeniable that this little girl really looked like her.
she had taken photos of the orphanage when she was young. some time ago, luo chenxi went to the orphanage to pick up the head of the orphanage''s mother to attend her wedding. she even brought the photos with her so that she could reminisce about them with fang ziqian.
Chapter 2986 3007-
that was why fang ziqian could recognize her at first nce.
moreover, it was not only her, even bai shixun who was standing beside her recognized her and even let out a soft " huh ".
with bai shixun''s current calmness, it was obvious how surprised he was when he suddenly spoke.
"how is it? do you remember? i''m really your mother. otherwise, where did these photose from? don''t tell me you think this is a synthetic product?" the middle-aged woman said anxiously.
his words reminded fang ziqian of something.
the photos could indeed be photoshopped.
however, in this photo, whether it was the park in the background, the age and dress of the couple and the two children, they were indeed from 20 years ago. no matter how he looked at it, it was so real that it was too difficult to fake.
with such solid evidence, could it be that ... they really were ...
fang ziqian''s heart was in a mess, but she managed to control herself and pointed at the photo. " who''s this boy? "
"oh, this ... isn''t this your brother jia dadun? do you really not remember anything? when you were young, you were very close to your brother! your brother is still working in another city, and we were in a hurry toe over and meet you. we didn''t have time to call him. when we settle down in T city, i''ll immediately ask your brother toe over and let you two meet!"
the middle-aged woman immediately replied excitedly.
"you ... don''t be anxious, don''t be anxious. we haven''t confirmed each other''s identities yet, so don''t be in a hurry to call your young master over ..."
fang ziqian''s head started to hurt when she heard this.
she didn''t know why this woman who imed to be her mother was so anxious. it was as if she couldn''t wait to seal their rtionship immediately and then the whole family would rely on her.
they were just talking about whether they had any evidence, and now they wanted a " brother " toe to T city ...
to be honest, although the photo looked real, she didn''t remember having an older brother at all, let alone want to meet him.
almost instinctively, fang ziqian shook her head and stopped the man.
the middle-aged woman''s expression turned into one of disappointment, as if fang ziqian had done too many inhumane things.
fang ziqian''s mind was in a mess, but she managed to pull herself together and asked a few more questions that she was concerned about, such as where they came from, why she took mrs. fang''sst name instead of the middle-aged man''sst name, and some other things about her birth ...
these questions were discussed by fang ziqian and bai shixunst night, and they were all about the details.
because if the matter was fake, then any lie would most easily give itself away in the details.
however, ms. fang had answered all her questions without any hesitation.
furthermore, her answers matched fang ziqian''s understanding of the situation. for a moment, fang ziqian couldn''t find any ws.
at this point, even fang ziqian herself had been convinced.
all the signs pointed to the fact that they were her biological parents.
however, she didn''t know why, but she just didn''t want to admit it. she instinctively felt very resistant.
"qianqian, what else do you want to know? i can tell you everything. now you know that mom didn''t lie to you, right? you''re my qianqian, the daughter i''ve lost for more than twenty years! you ... are you really that heartless to not acknowledge your mother?"
Chapter 2987 3008-
the middle-aged woman''s voice was trembling and choked with sobs. she sounded so pitiful.
for a moment, fang ziqian''s heart almost softened.
if ... if this really was her mother, then her attitude would definitely hurt her ...
"alright, ms. fang, thank you for the information."
just as fang ziqian was lost in her thoughts, the man''s deep voice rang in her ear.
"if you don''t have anything else to say, then today''s meeting will end here. i''ll ask the studio staff to drive you back. however, you have to keep this photo with us first."
bai shixun said as he took the photo and put it in his suit pocket.
then, she pulled fang ziqian up from the sofa.
the middle-aged woman was stunned. she didn''t expect that the bodyguard would suddenly appear to disrupt her rtionship with fang ziqian just as she was about to acknowledge her.
furthermore, he was acting like the owner of the house and even pulled fang ziqian away.
she was stunned for a moment before she reacted and rushed over to stop the two of them. " wait, what are you trying to do? i''m talking to my daughter, why do you keep interrupting? you''re just a bodyguard, what right do you have to make decisions for your boss? let go of my daughter, where do you want to take her?"
bai shixun did not say anything. he merely lifted his chin and looked at fang ziqian.
fang ziqian was silent for a while before she replied,"i''m sorry, ms. fang, my bodyguard is right. we still have to go back and study the evidence you provided, so we can''t give you an answer now. but don''t worry, i''ll contact you as soon as i get any news."
the middle-aged woman''s eyes widened in disbelief. " you ... qianqian, what do you mean? you ... you still don''t trust us? the photos are all here, why don''t you believe us? or ... are you looking down on us? do you think that your dad and i are poor and you are a big star and rich man now, so you don''t want to acknowledge us?"
fang ziqian instinctively felt repulsed by his words, and her brows furrowed.
" ms. fang, you''re really overthinking it. i just wanted to confirm it seriously. if it turns out that you''re really my mother, i''ll definitely apologize to you after this. please be a little more understanding. it''s good for both of us if i''m more cautious. "
even though fang ziqian was displeased, she tried her best to control her emotions when she thought about the evidence that showed that the other party was most likely her biological mother.
however, the middle-aged woman''s expression suddenly changed, and she began to howl.
"you ... what the hell are you talking about? don''t look for excuses, you''re clearly looking down on us! aiyo, why is my life so hard? my daughter went missing at such a young age, and it took me so many years to find her. now, she still doesn''t want to recognize me! god, what did i do wrong?"
even the middle-aged man, who had been sitting on the sofa like a wooden stake, stood up and walked over aggressively.
"aren''t you guys going too far? just because we''re poor, you don''t even want to acknowledge your own mother? how can there be such a heartless person like you! even if you''re a big star now and we''re just ordinary people, we''re still your biological parents, aren''t we? the biological parents who have been looking for you for so many years!"
Chapter 2988 3008-The Power Of The Divine Realm
"that''s right, there''s so much evidence, and you still want to drive us out! who do you think we are? what do you think your fans will say if they find out that you''re a scumbag who likes the rich? would they still tter you and treat you as a goddess?"
the middle-aged woman saw that someone was backing her up, so she had no more scruples. she opened her mouth and shouted loudly.
fang ziqian''s face turned cold.
initially, she thought that the other party might really be rted to her by blood. she thought that regardless of whether she liked them or not, she should at least give the other party some face and maintain basic courtesy.
however, she didn''t expect that the couple would immediately start to y moral kidnapping when they saw her hesitation.
she refused to acknowledge them immediately because she despised the poor and loved the rich? he just had no conscience?
this kind of thing like acknowledging rtives, no matter how cautious one was, it should be right?
they actually wanted to force her to acknowledge them immediately ...
regardless of whether they were her parents or not, fang ziqian was disgusted by such behavior.
"enough, stop trying to scare me with these words. whether i acknowledge you or not has nothing to do with your financial situation! whether or not we''re blood-rted, we''ll have to use the truth to speak!"
"what i told you just now, isn''t that evidence? you clearly don''t want to acknowledge us!" the middle-aged woman said angrily.
fang ziqian''s tone turned even colder. " your evidence doesn''t prove anything. besides ..."
her gaze slowly swept across the couple''s faces, and her eyes narrowed slightly. " at first, i only suspected your identities, but now i think you''re most likely lying to me. otherwise, why are you in such a hurry? it''s as if they''re afraid that i''ll find out something after i leave ..."
"what nonsense are you spouting? qianqian, you ... you''ve hurt your father and me too much. you ... how did you be like this? could it be that after a person became famous and rich, he would not even acknowledge his own family? aiyo ... why is my life so bitter ... even my daughter doesn''t want to acknowledge me ..."
the middle-aged woman didn''t give any exnation and started crying again, and her voice was getting louder and louder.
no matter what fang ziqian said, she would insist that fang ziqian was a scumbag who despised her parents. she cried so miserably that she looked like she was going to faint at any moment.
fang ziqian and bai shixun were about to leave, so they walked to the door and pushed it open.
the middle-aged woman''s screams were extremely loud and could be heard from far away.
the staff in the studio all heard it and couldn''t help but look over.
fang ziqian immediately came to a realization. this middle-aged woman had clearly nned this all along. she was nning to use this moral kidnapping method to force her to submit.
if she still refused to agree, she would definitely blow up the matter. she might really do as she had threatened just now and expose the matter online, making it known to everyone.
although fang ziqian didn''t think she did anything wrong, she believed that most of theizens were rational.
however, once the matter was blown up, her work would definitely be greatly affected.
this couple was sure of this and thought that she would keep things at peace.
fang ziqianughed at the thought. " what do you want then? " how can i prove that i didn''t refuse to acknowledge you all because of the money? do you need me to give you some money?"
Chapter 2989 3010-
upon hearing this, the middle-aged woman''s mouth opened wide in an exaggerated manner, as if she had been greatly wronged.
"you ... what are you saying? what kind of people do you think your dad and i are? how could you think of us like this? we''re here to get our daughter back, not ... not for money! how dare you use money to insult us ... we ..."
as she spoke, her body fell backward, as if she was about to faint from anger.
"honey, how are you?" the middle-aged man reached out in time to help her up before turning to re at her. " i really don''t know how you''ve be like this. you''ve really disappointed us! " i''ll ask you onest time, do you still acknowledge us?"
fang ziqian looked at the couple''s excellent performance. her heart was not moved at all, and she even wanted tough.
in terms of acting skills alone, these two were really invincible. if they had gone to hollywood earlier to develop their career, they might have already won the oscars and be a story. they wouldn''t have toe to her ce to make a scene and eat so unsightly.
however, even if she wanted to continue watching the show, the situation did not allow it.
the studio''s staff were all craning their necks to look over. if they didn''t quickly resolve this, there might really be gossip spreading.
at the thought of this, fang ziqian sneered and interrupted the middle-aged woman''s cries.
"so, you guys have to acknowledge me today? alright!"
when they heard fang ziqian say " okay, " the couple, who had just been crying and wailing, immediately stopped their tears and surrounded her with bright eyes.
"r-really? qianqian, you''re really ... really willing to acknowledge us?"
fang ziqian smiled and nodded. " if you''re really my biological parents, why wouldn''t i acknowledge you? "
" that''s great, quickly say ''mom''. .. " the middle-aged woman said in surprise.
fang ziqian reached out a hand to stop her from continuing. " don''t worry, i''m not done yet. " "what i''m saying is ... if you are really my parents, but i can''t prove it now. however, you don''t have to worry. there''s a simple way to do it now."
"i happen to have a friend who works at peking union medical college international hospital. it''s the most famous and authoritative institution for paternity testing in the country.e with me to the hospital now to do a dna test. i''ll get the results on the same day as i look for my friend. as long as the test report is out and proves that we are indeed direct blood rtives, i will immediately apologize to you and invite you home. what do you guys think?"
the two of them were stunned when they heard this.
they looked at each other, all looking a little anxious.
fang ziqian''s eyes grew colder as she took in the expressions of the two.
if she had only been suspicious just now, she was at least 90% sure now that these two were not her biological parents.
after all, if there was no doubt that they were rted by blood, they should be rushing to the hospital with her to prove their identity ...
however, if it was fake, why would they tell such a lie that could be easily exposed?
"you guys ..."
seeing that the two of them were silent, fang ziqian opened her mouth to chase them away.
unexpectedly, at this moment, the middle-aged woman cried out again, " aiyo, god! how could you treat me like this and let me raise such a heartless thing! you actually want us to go to the hospital!"
Chapter 2990 3011-
"what paternity test? it''s all a lie! it''s all manipted by rich people like you! isn''t that doctor your friend? if you don''t want to acknowledge us, you''ll definitely bribe him toe up with a fake report to nder us!"
"everyone saw how fang ziqian treats her biological parents," the middle-aged woman yelled."she doesn''t even know the basic principles of filial piety. how can such a person appear on tv?" it''s simply ruining the atmosphere of society!"
the middle-aged man also reacted at this time and shouted, " "yes, yes, yes, i think you deliberately set a trap for us to get the diamonds. the results of the appraisal were already made up! don''t think we''re stupid, we won''t fall for your trick! i definitely won''t work with you on this!"
fang ziqian had already expected that the two would continue to deny it. the corners of her mouth curled up slightly, and she said slowly, " "if you''re worried about going to the hospital i found, then it''s fine. you can choose the hospital for the paternity test. how is it?"
the middle-aged woman choked, obviously not expecting such an answer from fang ziqian.
a cold glint shed in her eyes. " you ... we are country bumpkins. it''s our first time in T city. how would we know about the hospital that does the test? you''re clearly making things difficult for us on purpose! "
"you''re from a small town, but you''re not illiterate," fang ziqian said calmly."don''t you know how to go online?" i can give you a few days to contact a hospital, but the hospital you''re looking for must have the relevant license. i''ll check it out when the timees."
the couple''s eyes lit up again when they heard that.
this was great news for them.
if they were toe to the hospital, they could do something behind the scenes. if they could get past the dna test, who would dare to say that they weren''t fang ziqian''s biological parents?
by then, no matter how much money they wanted, fang ziqian would have to pay for it.
thinking of this, the middle-aged woman immediately nodded. " alright, we''ll do as you say! " we''ll contact the hospital now. when the test results are out, don''t me us for blowing this up if you still deny it. "
" don''t worry, i''ll keep my word. besides, i don''t want to bebeled as a cruel and unscrupulous person, right? " fang ziqian nodded her head.
however, just as the middle-aged woman was overjoyed, she added, " " however, before we do the dna test, i''ll have to trouble the two of you to not spread rumors. otherwise, i don''t mind ying the recording just now. "
the middle-aged woman was stunned. " a recording? what recording?"
fang ziqian took out her phone from her pocket and waved it in front of them. " i''ve recorded everything we said. if the two of you spread any false remarks about me on the inte, i''ll y the recording. by then, even a fool would understand what was going on!"
in an instant, the middle-aged woman could not control the expression on her face and her body stiffened.
she had originally thought that if she couldn''t find a hospital that could cooperate with them, she would directly go online to make a scene.
unexpectedly, fang ziqian had a hidden card up her sleeve, sessfully blocking their way to continue making a scene.
in that case, didn''t that mean that they only had one option left? to do a dna test?
Chapter 2991 3013-
when fang ziqian saw bai shixun''s current state, she was shocked.
she did not expect bai shixun''s expression to be so ugly. no wonder he suddenly stopped talking when she was arguing with the couple just now. after that, he did not say a word until they left.
could it be that he was sick?
at that thought, fang ziqian tensed up and asked,"shixun, what''s wrong? why did he look so pale? did you catch a cold yesterday? why didn''t you say so earlier? it''s dangerous for you to drive like this. quickly stop the car and let me drive. you can take a rest in the back seat."
however, bai shixun did not seem to hear her. he looked ahead expressionlessly and did not say a word.
fang ziqian was stunned and became even more worried. " shixun, shixun? what''s wrong? where do you feel ufortable? stop the car by the road ... shixun, can you hear me?"
seeing that bai shixun did not respond, fang ziqian became anxious and reached out to grab his sleeve.
the moment she touched bai shixun, the man, who was still like a statue just now, suddenly jolted awake and flung her hand away.
the sports car also lost control at the same time. the rear wheels of the car rubbed against the ground, making a harsh sound, and the body of the car slid to one side.
at that moment, fang ziqian''s expression changed, and her heart almost stopped.
fortunately, everything was just a false rm.
the road they were driving on was rtively remote, and there were usually no pedestrians or vehicles passing by, so they didn''t bump into anyone.
bai shixun stepped on the brake in time and stopped the car.
after a while, fang ziqian finally recovered. her expression changed, and she unbuckled her seat belt immediately. she turned around and threw herself at the man beside her.
"bai shixun, what ... what''s wrong with you? where did he feel ufortable? don''t scare me! do you know how dangerous it was just now? why didn''t you tell me when you''re already in this state? why did you force yourself to drive? no, i''ll call the ambnce now. you have to go to the hospital for a proper examination."
fang ziqian''s body turned cold from fear, and her hands and feet trembled uncontrobly.
not only did he almost get into a car ident just now, but bai shixun''s current physical condition also made her worried.
he was fine when he left in the afternoon, but only a few hours had passed and he couldn''t even drive anymore. it was obvious that he couldn''t react in time just now, which was why he lost control of the direction ...
what kind of emergency was this? could ... could something have happened?
fang ziqian''s right hand trembled as she took out her phone from her bag and was about to call 120 for emergency.
however, just as she was about to dial the number, bai shixun suddenly reached out and took the phone away.
"i''m fine. there''s no need to call the emergency number."
bai shixun finally opened his mouth, but his voice was much lower than usual. moreover, there was an indescribable sense of oppression.
fang ziqian''s heart skipped a beat. she raised her head and looked at him. " you call this fine? " ''bai shixun, you''re not a child anymore. are you still afraid of seeing a doctor?'' you have to go to the hospital for a check-up, now ..."
"i''m really fine." bai shixun pursed his lips, took a deep breath, and slowly exhaled. his face did not look as pale as before. " i just ... have a little headache. i think i didn''t sleep wellst night. i''ll be fine after i go back and rest. "
Chapter 2992 3014-
"what kind of joke are you making? didn''t you notice how ugly your face was just now? even if it''s a cold, your condition is quite serious. it''s not something that can be cured with just rest. you need to go to the hospital for an iv drip ... don''t make me worry, go to the hospital, okay?"
fang ziqian did not believe bai shixun''s words at all.
bai shixun did not even realize how bad his condition was just now.
fang ziqian had known him for a long time and had seen bai shixun being hospitalized with serious injuries several times. however, in the past, no matter how weak he was, bai shixun would always look calm andposed. even when he was in so much pain that he was grimacing in pain, he would still tell her a cold joke.
she had never seen bai shixun''s expression before ... as if he was being strangled by something terrifying.
it would be weird if there was no problem!
however, no matter what fang ziqian said, bai shixun insisted that there was no problem with him and that there was no need to go to the hospital for any examination.
he grabbed fang ziqian''s hand that was caressing his forehead and pressed it against his chest.
"alright, be a good girl. don''t make such a big fuss, okay? i already said i''m fine. actually, i realized that i had a fever this morning. i was afraid that you wouldn''t let mee, so i didn''t tell you. just now, i was really in a daze because of the fever. on top of that, i was thinking about you and that couple, so i almost got into an ident ..."
"i''m sorry. it''s my fault. i shouldn''t have forced myself on you. i didn''t tell you that i was sick, and i even insisted on driving ... it''s my fault. i almost caused you to get into an ident. i''m sorry, qianqian."
bai shixun held fang ziqian''s small hand and kissed it.
she didn''t know if it was because of the fever, but his lips were hotter than usual. fang ziqian subconsciously retracted her hand.
"qianqian? you''re really angry?" bai shixun looked at her carefully and asked in a low voice.
fang ziqian frowned and stared at him for a while.
in fact, when she touched bai shixun''s forehead just now, she had already realized that he seemed to be having a fever.
moreover, after the car stopped, bai shixun''s face seemed to have recovered a lot. other than his body temperature being higher than usual and his eyes were obviously bloodshot, other parts of his body had returned to normal.
especially his deep and narrow peach blossom eyes. they were now looking at her intently as usual, and the terrifying cold light in his eyes had disappeared ...
was she really too nervous?
in fact, bai shixun''s condition just now was because he had a fever and did not take medicine in time for treatment?
bai shixun leaned back in his chair and acted shamelessly. " i don''t want to go to the hospital. i want to go home! " if you force me to go, i''ll jump out of the car and i''d rather die than go!"
"you ... are you an elementary school student? going to the hospital would be like taking your life!"
if fang ziqian had not remembered that the man in front of her was a patient, she would have twisted his ear.
she suppressed her anger and said, " then get out of the car. "
"what ... what are you doing?" bai shixun was on his guard.
"you get off, i''ll drive!" fang ziqian said. how can i let a patient like you continue to drive? i still want to live for a few more years!"
only then did bai shixun rx. he unbuckled his seat belt slowly and got out of the car. then, he got into the car from the other side and switched seats with fang ziqian.
throughout the whole process, his movements were very slow, and he even secretly wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.
Chapter 2993 3015-
fang ziqian didn''t notice his small movements, thinking that he was still feeling unwell.
after they had swapped seats, fang ziqian stepped on the gas pedal and sped back to their new home in cloudke pavilion.
the moment she returned to the vi, fang ziqian rushed into the house. without even changing her shoes, she went to the living room to search for the first aid kit.
"by the way, thest time i had a cold, the hospital prescribed me some fever medicine. it''s an imported brand and it''s very effective. take this medicine, i''ll get you a cup of hot water. take the medicine first, then ..."
"i suddenly remembered that i still have something to do at work, so i''ll go to the study first. you don''t need to worry about me. if you feel tired, go to sleep first."
however, bai shixun did not stop at all. instead, he walked past her directly and went upstairs.
fang ziqian''s eyes widened in shock."what did you say?" you''re sick, do you know that? he still had to go to work? to make money without caring about health? no matter what the emergency is, we''ll talk about it tomorrow. tonight, you have to take your medicine and rest!"
"baby, you''re really too nervous. my body isn''t that weak. isn''t it just a cold? i think i''m better now." bai shixun smiled at her. " besides, i still have to earn money to support you. i can''t really be a man who lives off a woman, can i? "
"when did i say that you live off a woman? you ... bai shixun, stop right there!"
" okay, okay, okay. then give me the medicine. i''ll take it myselfter. is that okay? "
bai shixun walked back with a helpless expression on his face. he reached out and took the medicine box from fang ziqian''s hand, then turned and left.
"of course not! you need to rest well if you have a fever. it''s useless to just take medicine. bai shixun, are you listening to what i''m saying ... hey!"
fang ziqian was flustered and exasperated as she chased after bai shixun. however, the wife-ve second young master bai did not stop to coax his wife like he usually did. instead, he went straight into the study room.
furthermore, the door was locked from the inside.
fang ziqian pushed the door twice, but it didn''t open. she almost exploded in anger.
"bai shixun, what are you thinking about? hurry up and open the door! otherwise, stay in the study and don''te back. don''t even think about entering the bedroom this year!"
to second young master bai, this could be said to be the most terrifying threat. it was more lethal than kneeling on the beer bottle cap.
if it was any other day, bai shixun would have immediately opened the door and begged for mercy. however, there was no movement in the study room today ... bai shixun did not even reply to her.
fang ziqian was so angry and anxious that she almost couldn''t help but go find the spare key to open the door.
however, just as she was about to take action, her phone suddenly rang.
bai shixun heaved a long sigh of relief when he heard fang ziqian''s footsteps leaving.
however, he immediately copsed on the sofa and held his head tightly.
the cold sweat on his forehead slid down his fingers and onto the sofa.
if fang ziqian had insisted on taking off his suit jacket, she would have noticed that the back of bai shixun''s shirt waspletely soaked in cold sweat.
he hadn''t gotten any better just now, but he had used his strong willpower to control his performance, trying hard to make fang ziqian think that there was nothing wrong with him.
in fact, all sorts of sounds had been constantly filling his mind along the way.
Chapter 2994 3016-
"what right do you have to look down on us? is it because we don''t have money and are not worthy of your bai family''s background? that''s why you won''t even let us in?"
"just because you married my daughter, you have to pay!"
"the young master of the bai family? you can''t even take out this little money? why are you asking me for money? your bai family is a big family, what''s the big deal with giving your wife a few hundred million? why do you care what i''m taking it for?"
"oh, really? don''t think i don''t know what you''ve done outside! all the money i''ve given you all these years, you''ve transferred it into that man''s ount, right? who was that man? what''s your rtionship with him?"
"bai, why do you think i married you? if you weren''t rich, would i be interested in a boring man like you who''s in a wheelchair?"
"bai, are you crazy? let me go! what ... what do you want to do? if you dare to do anything to him, i will never let you off!"
"if you want your son''s life, then give me money! prepare 1 billion in cash and go to the ce i told you ..."
countless different voices rang out at the same time, and the images that he thought had been sealed away shed through his mind again.
bai shixun clutched his head tightly. he felt as if his head was about to explode on the spot. the sweat on his forehead kept dripping down, even forming a water mark on the carpet.
the coffee cup on the coffee table was also swept to the ground by his subconscious movements, making a crisp sound.
however, bai shixun did not seem to notice it. he only felt cold and full of fear.
it was as if he had returned to many, many years ago, back to the quarrels and chaos he had experienced every day, back to the night that changed his fate ...
fang ziqian returned to the living room downstairs. she picked up her phone and was about to hang up the call, but she did not expect luo chenxi''s name to appear on the screen. she had no choice but to pick up the call.
"little qian qian, prsurise! i''m going back to china soon. are you surprised? why do you think my husband was willing to end our honeymoon and bring me back to china?"
luo chenxi sounded very excited. fang ziqian could imagine luo chenxi''s blissful smile on the other end of the phone. she was enjoying her husband''s care at her beck and call while she called fang ziqian.
if it were any other day, fang ziqian would have teased her and despised her for abusing dogs.
however, she was not in high spirits today.
whether it was the meeting with the middle-aged couple in the afternoon, or bai shixun''s refusal to take his medicine for fear of medical treatment, all of these made her feel mentally and physically exhausted.
"hmm, you''reing back? "pretty good ..." fang ziqian replied weakly.
luo chenxi was sharp enough to sense that something was not right with her. she paused for a moment before she spoke in a serious tone, " qianqian, what''s wrong with you? are you in a bad mood? what''s going on? did she quarrel with bai shixun? that can''t be right, didn''t you just get your marriage certificate? isn''t this the honeymoon period?"
"no, we didn''t fight. we just ..."
fang ziqian could not help butin about bai shixun.
luo chenxiughed out loud before she could finish listening to him."hahahaha ... i didn''t expect bai shixun to have this problem. are all men afraid of seeing a doctor? my husband is the same, he would rather die than go to the hospital. every time he has a fever, he would rather endure it!"
Chapter 2995 3017-
fang ziqian and luo chenxi mocked the childish men who did not like to take medicine and did not dare to go to the hospital. they finally felt a little more rxed.
he thought about it carefully and realized that luo chenxi was right.
if bai shixun was really seriously ill, he would definitely take his life seriously. no matter how much he hated the hospital, he would still go there.
if he could still persist in his work now, it shouldn''t be ... as serious as she had imagined, right?
even though she knew that was the case, fang ziqian still felt a sense of uneasiness in her heart.
fang ziqian finally put the matter of bai shixun''s illness aside and remembered another important thing that happened today.
" by the way, chenxi, there''s one more thing ... this happened too suddenly. i don''t know how to deal with it. can you help me think of an idea? "
luo chenxi was stunned for a moment. " what''s wrong, qianqian? did you run into some trouble at work? or is it old master bai ..."
"no, no, no, none of them." " someone ... someone contacted me a few days ago, " fang ziqian exined hurriedly. " they said ... they said that my biological parents recognized me after watching a video of me on the runway. they want to meet me ... "
"what? your biological parents? i didn''t hear it wrong, right?"
luo chenxi was shocked. she could not help but scream aloud.
" ahem, you didn''t hear wrong. it''s really like that. the other party imed to be my biological parents, and they even brought out some strong evidence. "
"how is this possible? are you a scammer?" luo chenxi immediately asked aloud.
upon hearing fang ziqian''s words, luo chenxi''s first reaction was that the other party was a scammer.
ever since she met fu jingxuan and had her own family, she had been thinking of ways to find her best friend''s biological parents.
logically speaking, as the daughter of the president''s house, it should have been easy for her to get someone to investigate fang ziqian''s background.
however, the truth was theplete opposite of luo chenxi''s imagination.
she had spent a lot of time and energy, but she couldn''t find any information rted to fang ziqian''s background.
fang ziqian seemed to have popped out of nowhere. there was no evidence to prove her background.
in the end, luo chenxi could only guess that fang ziqian''s biological parents were probably marginalized people without a registered residence. they were unable to raise the child after giving birth to it. perhaps fang ziqian was not abducted but sold to human traffickers by her impoverished parents.
of course, she didn''t dare to tell fang ziqian these things, so she kept them to herself.
a person that even she, the president''s daughter, could not find out about had suddenly appeared ...
what was going on?
she didn''t believe that the other party didn''t have a motive!
fang ziqian pursed her lips, her expression serious as she said in a low voice, " i thought they might be scammers at first, but they did produce some evidence, and it seems to be real ... "
"what evidence?" luo chenxi asked in puzzlement.
fang ziqian took a deep breath and told luo chenxi in detail about her meeting with the middle-aged couple that day.
luo chenxi even stopped to ask about a few details during the process. fang ziqian had also recalled everything in detail.
after listening to fang ziqian''s ount, luo chenxi fell silent for a long time. it was apparent that she was also in doubt.
Chapter 2996 3018-
luo chenxi only spoke after a long while.
"you said that they know about the mole on your body. i don''t think that''s enough to prove anything. you came to the orphanage when you were very young, so the principal''s mother must''ve helped you shower. if you were more careful, you should be able to find out ... including what you said, the details of the kidnapping case that the police solved, we can find all of them ..."
"have you contacted the director''s mother? if someone asked her about this, it means that someone is behind this."
luo chenxi reacted quickly as she thought of a suspicious point.
fang ziqian shook her head. " i just got home. i didn''t have time to check it out! " i don''t think this mole is the key issue, but ... but what about the photo? how do you exin the photo? i don''t think this photo was photoshopped ... but if the photo is real, doesn''t that mean that i really lived with them when i was young?"
" send me the phototer, " luo chenxi said. " i''ll ask yiling to verify it for you. "
second young master mu was a true expert when it came to photo identification.
even if he didn''t rely on hisputer skills, he could see with his eyes that some of the photos of the female celebrities on the inte were photoshopped.
luo chenxi consoled fang ziqian when she heard the uneasiness in her heart.
"don''t worry, i won''t just stand by and watch. send me a copy of the couple''s names and informationter. i''ll ask my brother to find a way to check. as long as they are indeed citizens of A country, we''ll definitely be able to check their household registration information. then, we''ll know if they have a daughter."
luo chenxi was rather confident about this.
thest time he had helped fang ziqian investigate her background, it had been more than twenty years. back then, there wasn''t such a developedwork and surveince, so it was like looking for a needle in a haystack.
however, now that he had the couple''s name, birthce, age, and other detailed information, wasn''t it a piece of cake to investigate their life history?
upon hearing luo chenxi''s promise, fang ziqian felt much more at ease.
she thanked her best friend before hanging up the phone.
soon after, she opened her wechat and took the old photo of the family of four together with the couple''s identity information given to her by sister qin. she then sent the photos to luo chenxi.
luo chenxi quickly replied with an ''ok'' emoji.
fang ziqian heaved a sigh of relief.
when she was done, she looked up and realized that more than three hours had passed.
it was already past ten o ''clock at night.
for such a long time, bai shixun had been in the study room and did note out at all.
just how much work did he have that required him to work for such a long time while he was sick?
moreover, the two of them were so worried when they drove home today that they didn''t even have time to eat dinner ...
at that thought, fang ziqian stood up immediately and went to the kitchen to cook.
twenty minutester, she came out with two bowls of steaming hot tomato egg noodles.
he looked up and saw that the door of the study was still closed.
fang ziqian sighed slightly and ced the noodles on the dining table. she turned around, went upstairs, and knocked on the door of the study.
"shixun, are you done with your work? is your body feeling better? i just made some noodles, do you want toe out and eat?"
Chapter 2997 3019-
fang ziqian waited for a while, but there was still no sound from the study.
she knocked a few more times, but still didn''t get a response. she frowned.
usually, she did not have much time to cook, but every time she cooked, bai shixun would be very supportive. he even bragged about her cooking skills and made her blush.
there was no reaction at all today?
did he really faint in his room?
fang ziqian grew anxious and knocked on the door with more force as she yelled.
"bai shixun! can you hear me talking to you? what the hell are you doing? hurry up and open the door! if you don''t open the door, i''lle in myself! did you hear that ..."
just as fang ziqian was about to leave to look for the spare key, the door suddenly opened.
she was caught off guard and fell forward, hitting the man''s hard chest.
fang ziqian staggered for a while before she could stand still. the displeasure in her heart had reached its peak, and she could not help but start toin. " what''s wrong with you, bai shixun? i think you''re acting really strange today. you clearly heard me knocking on the door, so why did you take so long to open it? do you know that ..."
as she spoke, she raised her head.
with just a nce, her unfinished words were stuck in her throat, and her expression changed immediately.
"shixun, you look ... terrible! what''s wrong with you? are you feeling ufortable again? did you take the medicine i gave you? i just said that if you''re sick, you should go to the doctor and take medicine. you ... you really ... sigh, do you want to anger me to death?"
fang ziqian was both angry and anxious. she really wanted to grab this tsundere stinky man and shake him hard so that she could hear the sound of water flowing into his head!
bai shixun''s cor was being pulled by his wife as he listened to her long-winded voice. his favorite clear voice was now like a thick and sharp needle piercing his brain, making his headache worse.
the cold sweat on his forehead dripped down. with one hand on the door frame, he barely managed to stabilize his body. he gritted his teeth and said, " "i''m fine, qianqian. don''t ... don''t worry ..."
"you''re fine, my ass! do you look fine? i think you''ve already lost your mind from the fever. it''s at least 39 degrees!"
fang ziqian said as she raised her hand and touched bai shixun''s forehead.
then, he was stunned.
she thought that she would feel a burning temperature on his forehead, but in fact, bai shixun''s forehead was cold and full of sweat. it was wet to the touch ...
"you ... what''s wrong with you? this wasn''t right! ''bai shixun, you must go to the hospital!'' it''s no use no matter what you say. i''ll call the ambnce right now!"
this time, fang ziqian was really anxious, and her heart was filled with regret.
if she had known that this man was afraid of being treated, she wouldn''t have listened to his nonsense. what did he mean by she would be fine after resting for a while? she should have called the ambnce earlier!
fang ziqian took out her phone and was about to dial the number, but bai shixun reached out again and grabbed her wrist, stopping her.
"don''t ... i ... don''t want to go to the hospital ..."
"you''re still saying this at a time like this! no, you must go!"
fang ziqian wriggled her wrist in an attempt to shake him off, but she didn''t expect the sick man to still be so much stronger than her. no matter how much she struggled, it was useless.
in her panic, she suddenly felt bai shixun approaching her. " don''t call 120, call ... this number. "
Chapter 2998 3020-
fang ziqian was stunned for a moment. then, she saw bai shixun handing her a business card.
"this is ...?"
fang ziqian lowered her head to look at the name card. " xxx private hospital, professor liang " was written on it.
"the bai family''s family doctor ... he''s the one who treated me when i was sick in the past."
hearing that, fang ziqian hesitated for a few seconds before she took the business card and dialed the number on it.
since he was a doctor who had been treating the bai family, his medical skills should be quite reliable. most importantly, he was more at ease. at least, he didn''t have to worry about being photographed at the hospital.
fang ziqian made a call. professor liang, who was on the other end of the line, was obviously resting. he was awakened by an unknown number and looked quite confused.
"who are you?"
"hello, professor liang, i''m ..."
fang ziqian had just opened her mouth when the phone was taken away by bai shixun.
"i''m bai shixun. today ... my illness acted up again. i''m not in a good condition ... mm, i''ll have to trouble you toe over. you''ve worked hard."
after a few short sentences, he stuffed the phone back into fang ziqian''s hand.
"doctor liang will be here in twenty minutes. are you sure now?"
fang ziqian frowned slightly. although she had already found the family doctor, she was still worried when she saw bai shixun''s pale face.
she half-forced bai shixun to the master bedroom and forced him to lie on the bed.
bai shixun''s brows were tightly furrowed and his face was unnaturally flushed. however, he did not go against her andy down obediently.
however, when fang ziqian served him some noodles, he firmly rejected her.
"i can''t eat ..."
" but you didn''t eat anything all night ... "
fang ziqian was about to persuade him again when there was a clear knock on the door.
professor liang arrived.
professor liang was in his 50s or 60s. he wore a pair of sses and looked very elegant, but the hair on his head was a little sparse.
he was carrying a huge first aid kit on his back, and his face was full of worry. however, when he saw fang ziqian opening the door, he was extremely surprised. " you are ... "
"i''m bai shixun''s wife," fang ziqian quickly introduced herself.
professor liang raised his eyebrows in surprise and blurted out, " what? madam? you''re married to second young master bai? how is this possible?"
fang ziqian''s face darkened when she heard that. the good impression she had of professor liang disappeared instantly.
she didn''t expect that such a professional doctor would say the same thing as the keyboard man, and in front of her. it was too rude!
however, bai shixun still needed to be treated at the moment, so fang ziqian did not get angry. instead, she coldly said, " " that''s right, i''m indeed married to bai shixun. we''ve already collected our marriage certificate. i''m his wife in the legal sense. do you have any more questions? "
only then did professor liang realize that he had said something wrong, and he looked a little embarrassed.
" ahem, mrs. bai, i didn''t mean it that way. you misunderstood ... "
"it''s fine. it''s our first time meeting, so i should introduce myself." fang ziqian was not in the mood to listen to his exnation. she walked in front of him and led him upstairs. " professor liang, let''s not talk anymore. let''s hurry up and see my husband. " his condition looks very serious. i wonder if he needs to be sent to the hospital?"
professor liang''s expression turned serious, and he immediately asked,"i didn''t have time to ask in detail on the phone just now. what''s the matter with mr. bai? what happened today?"
Chapter 2999 3021-
"exciting? what kind of excitement?"
fang ziqian looked at professor liang in confusion.
bai shixun was clearly suffering from a cold, fever, or some other sudden illness. what did it have to do with stimtion?
besides, the middle-aged couple that they met today were obviously here to look for her. if someone was upset, it should not be bai shixun, but her.
professor liang saw the confusion in fang ziqian''s eyes and seemed to understand something. he quickly corrected himself, " "uh, i mean ... what happened to mr. bai today? what was the situation at that time? can you tell me more about it?"
"oh, you''re asking about that!"
fang ziqian suddenly realized. " shixun''s illness acted up very suddenly today ... "
while she was on her way upstairs, she quickly told her everything about bai shixun''s illness while he was driving. finally, she asked, " "doctor liang, what do you think is going on with my husband? he''s always been healthy, but he suddenly became like this. it doesn''t look like he''s having a fever. i''m really worried ..."
the two of them were already at the bedroom door, but fang ziqian did not push it open immediately. instead, she stopped in front of the door and waited for professor liang''s reply.
however, professor liang did not answer her directly. instead, he asked, " "what about before the illness acts up? you said that you and mr. bai went out in the afternoon. where did you go?"
fang ziqian frowned. " mr. liang, this is my and my husband''s privacy. it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with his illness. we just went to my studio to settle some family matters."
"family matters?"
professor liang''s expression changed slightly. just as he was about to ask more, bai shixun''s clear cough came from the room.
fang ziqian immediately became nervous. she didn''t have time to talk to professor liang anymore, so she turned around and went straight into the bedroom.
"shixun, how are you? are you feeling ufortable again? doctor liang is already here, quickly let him take a look."
fang ziqian ran to bai shixun''s bedside and looked at him worriedly.
bai shixun was half-leaning against the headboard with two big pillows behind him. he looked much better than before, but he was still quite pale.
fang ziqian reached out and touched his forehead. realizing that his temperature was still low, she subconsciously bit her lip.
bai shixun sighed to himself and smiled at her. " i''m fine. i feel much better now. really ... "
"as if i''d believe you! lie down and let doctor liang examine you!" fang ziqian interrupted him with a straight face.
professor liang followed fang ziqian into the room and sat down on a chair by the bed.
"second young master bai, it''s been a long time since west met, right? in the past, you woulde to my clinic for a check-up every few months, but you''ve missed it a few times recently."
bai shixun nced at him and lowered his eyes. " i thought i didn''t need to be checked anymore. "
"is that so?" professor liang smiled.
fang ziqian felt that something was amiss as she listened to their conversation. " what''s going on? what are you guys talking about? shixun, why do you have to go for a check-up every few months? you ... is there something wrong with your body?"
bai shixun pursed his lips and gave professor liang a look.
professor liang understood what she meant and said, " mrs. bai, i have to give mr. bai a check up now. please step back. if there is any problem, i will exin it to you after the check up. "
Chapter 3000 3021-The Power Of The Divine Realm
fang ziqian''s eyes widened. " it''s a checkup then. why should i leave? " i''m shixun''s wife, his family! can''t i be there to watch?"
with bai shixun''s current physical condition, how could she leave at ease?
doctor liang said, " please understand. with family members around, i''m worried that it will affect the patient''s mood. if the test results are not urate, then the test will be in vain. " i can understand your concern for the patient, but please believe me. doctors are definitely professionals, and they choose the best treatment n for the patient."
"qianqian, you can go out for a while," bai shixun also said.
fang ziqian looked at bai shixun, then at professor liang, feeling a little strange.
however, since the doctor had spoken, it was not good for an outsider like her to stay and cause trouble. she could only turn around and leave with a perturbed heart.
the moment fang ziqian closed the door, professor liang''s expression changed and he sat down on the bed with his stethoscope.
he took out a syringe and injected bai shixun''s arm on the spot.
"second young master bai, what''s wrong with you? hasn''t it been a few years since she had an attack? why was it so sudden and serious this time? did you not take the medicine i gave you?"
bai shixun took a deep breath and no longer tried to hide the pain on his face. he panted slightly. " today ... something happened today. it made me ... made me remember a lot of things from the past ... i didn''t expect ... "
"then, what''s with that mrs. bai outside? you''re married? was this for real? didn''t you say that you wouldn''t get married? back then, i gave you so much psychological counseling, but it didn''t work. how can you now ..."
bai shixun was stunned for a moment when he heard the question. even though he was in such pain, he could not help but smile.
"mrs. bai ... she''s mrs. bai, how can she be fake? i just like her. as long as i think about how she might leave me if i don''t get married and tie her up, i ... i don''t think marriage is scary anymore.pared to marriage, what''s scarier is her leaving me ... didn''t you ask me why i haven''t seen a psychiatrist in recent years? "that is because ... i got to know her. when i was with her, all my attention was on her. i didn''t think about those things at all ..."
"you don''t have nightmares anymore?" professor liang asked.
bai shixun paused for a moment before shaking his head. " she doesn''t know how to do it since she''s sleeping beside me. "
professor liang looked thoughtful. " do you remember what i said? back then, i suggested that you try your best to let down your inner defenses and try to have a good rtionship. only a healthy and intimate rtionship can wash away the fear of intimate rtionships caused by the shadow of your childhood. but you were very against it and even said that i was forcing you ... what about now?"
bai shixun chuckled. " an expert is an expert. i was wrong. "
professor liang was satisfied with his attitude and nodded, but then he looked a little confused.
"but, that''s not right. ording to what you just said, your condition should already be in the process of getting better. why did it suddenly act up today? your wife said that you had some private matters to settle. could it be ..."
bai shixun''s face darkened when he heard that. " there was an ident today ... "
Chapter 3001 3023-The Power Of The Divine Realm
fang ziqian waited at the door for a few hours, but there was no movement from inside.
the more she waited, the more anxious she became. she didn''t dare to knock on the door and disturb the doctor''s examination, so she could only pace back and forth at the door.
it was not until the clock pointed to one in the morning that the bedroom door was opened from the inside.
fang ziqian immediately rushed over. " doctor liang, how''s my husband? " what was wrong with him? why did it suddenly act up without any warning?"
seeing the unconcealed anxiety and worry on fang ziqian''s face, professor liang stared at her for a while and sighed in his heart.
she was a beauty with a top-tier education background, looks, and figure. all her thoughts were on bai shixun. even though she knew that he had been expelled from the bai family, she still married him without hesitation ... it was no wonder that second young master bai was so smitten with her. even his decades-long illness was cured without any medicine.
to be honest, in dr. liang''s opinion, bai shixun should be honest with his wife about his condition and discuss with her toe up with a treatment n.
he had also advised bai shixun earlier on that if his family cooperated with the treatment, the effect would be doubled.
however, bai shixun insisted that professor liang was not allowed to tell fang ziqian about his psychological problems.
[ my wife has always thought that i broke up with my grandfather because of her. she already feels guilty. if she knew about my past ... she would definitely try her best to get me to return to the bai family, and she might even divorce me! i can''t take this risk. i''ve already said that the scariest thing in the world to me is for her to leave me ... doctor liang, you must not tell anyone the truth!"
professor liang could only sigh in his heart when he thought of the words that bai shixun had said to him earlier.
in fact, elder bai was right. if second young master bai married a wife of equal social status, he might not have suffered a rpse at all.
however, how could bai shixun be willing to do so?
the people of the bai family were extremely stubborn when it came to rtionships, to the point of being paranoid. once they had set their minds on someone, they would not change their mind no matter what happened.
master bai lost his wife at a young age and did not remarry for more than 60 years. bai shixun''s sister mistook young master mu for her husband and ended up in a mental hospital.
second young master bai''s father ...
how could he be an exception?
fang ziqian waited for a while and noticed that professor liang was staring at her without saying a word. her heart was in her mouth.
"doctor ... doctor liang, you ... is my husband''s condition very bad? you''re afraid that i can''t take the shock, so you''re not talking? don''t ... don''t worry, just tell me what you want to say. i ... i can handle it! no matter how serious my husband''s condition is, i will not give up!"
professor liang came back to his senses and shook his head. " mrs. bai, you''ve misunderstood. mr. bai just ... just had a minor cold. it was not a big problem, but he probably didn''t pay much attention to his health. did he often stay upte to work? if he does that, his immune system will drop, and the cold will act up all at once, which will be more serious."
fang ziqian heaved a sigh of relief when she heard that. " i see ... "
professor liang nodded. " yes, i''ve already given mr. bai an intravenous injection and prescribed him some medicine. rest well tonight. i''lle back tomorrow to give him an injection. he''ll be fine in a few days. "
Chapter 3002 3024-
hearing the doctor''s assurance, fang ziqian finally rxed.
"that''s great, doctor liang. i really have to thank you foring over sote at night."
professor liang hurriedly said no and wanted to leave.
however, fang ziqian refused to let him go. " doctor liang, please hold on. i have something to ask you. when you came just now, you said that my husband used to go to your clinic for checkups? what was going on? does he have any health problems?"
doctor liang choked.
he was in a hurry to leave because he didn''t want to answer this question!
to lie to such ady, it was better to let second young master bai do it himself. if he made up any ws, he would not be able to bear the responsibility.
however, fang ziqian''s attitude was firm. she wouldn''t let him go if he didn''t say anything.
doctor liang could only bite the bullet and say, " actually, it''s nothing much. when second young master bai was young, he had a serious car ident. at that time, he had multiple fractures all over his body. he had to lie on the bed for more than a year before he fully recovered. however, since then, his body has been weak. there are also a few steel nails in his body that have not been removed. he has to go through a few re-examinations every year. "
"ah? there was such a thing? he had actually suffered such a serious injury when he was young? how did this happen? then he''s now ..."
fang ziqian''s heart tightened when she heard that.
she had thought that second young master bai was born into a rich family. even if his parents had passed away early, he still had a grandfather who doted on him. with such a superior family background, intelligence, and looks, he must have had a smooth-sailing life since he was young.
whoever knew that he had actually suffered such a punishment!
her heart ached when she thought of the little bai shixun lying on the bed with bandages all over his body and having so many steel nails inserted in him during the operation.
"that was more than twenty years ago," doctor liang quickly said,"i''ve recovered a long time ago! i asked second young master bai toe for a follow-up just in case. actually, look, second young master bai can run and jump now. he''s even an expert in gun fighting. this means that his body has long recovered. you don''t have to worry."
"i''ve recovered, but i''ve been so badly injured. how can i be the same as before? he actually never mentioned it to me! he actually dared to stay upte, drink alcohol, and even y some extreme sports! he really doesn''t want to live anymore. i have to keep a close eye on him in the future and never do such unhealthy things again!" fang ziqian gritted her teeth.
professor liang silently lit a candle for bai shixun in his heart.
that was why this was called reaping what you sow.
in fact, bai shixun''s physical injury was not too serious during the car ident. it was mainly because of what happened that night that caused him a serious psychological barrier.
however, bai shixun did not want him to tell the truth. he had to make it up on the spot, so he could only think of this way to exin.
if second young master bai was forbidden from drinking at bars or parachuting and surfing by his wife ... he was the one who asked for it. he would not be responsible for it.
professor liang found an excuse for himself and left without any psychological burden.
fang ziqian sent him off, then turned around and returned to her bedroom.
on the big bed, bai shixun was lying quietly under the quilt. he was already fast asleep.
fang ziqian took a closer look and saw that bai shixun''s face had regained its color. his body temperature had also returned to normal. she finally heaved a sigh of relief.
she did not wake bai shixun up, but went to wash up quietly andy down beside him.
because she had a long day, she fell asleep very quickly.
however, in the middle of the night, she was suddenly awoken by amotion.
Chapter 3003 3025-
"don''t ... don''t ... we''re quarreling, don''t ..."
the man''s deep voice, mixed with the sound of panting, rang in her ear.
fang ziqian was still in a daze, but when she heard the voice, she immediately woke up.
subconsciously, she reached out to touch the side and found that bai shixun''s clothes were soaked with cold sweat. she quickly sat up and turned on the night light at the bedside.
under the dim light, she turned around and saw bai shixun with his eyes closed. his brows were tightly furrowed and his face was pale. his entire body was curled up into a ball and he was writhing uneasily.
he was still making muffled sounds, " "don''t ... mom ... no! let go of her brother! let go ..."
the sweat on his forehead dripped down inrge drops, and his face was filled with fear.
fang ziqian knew that something was wrong. she leaned over and nudged his shoulder. " shixun, you ... wake up! wake up! " you''re dreaming, this is all a dream, it''s not real, wake up!"
she whispered in bai shixun''s ear a few times, but he did not show any signs of waking up. instead, he grabbed her wrist and pulled her to his side.
fang ziqian was caught off guard and fell back onto the bed.
bai shixun immediately hugged her waist tightly, like a drowning man holding on to thest piece of driftwood. he hugged her tighter and tighter, refusing to let go no matter what.
his head was buried in fang ziqian''s neck, and his hot breath brushed past her ear.
"don''t go, don''t ... leave me ... i beg you ..."
fang ziqian wanted to push him away and call dr. liang to ask him what was going on.
however, she could not break free from bai shixun''s tight embrace. she did not dare to struggle too hard for fear that she would wake bai shixun up from his nightmare in a violent way.
fang ziqian lowered her voice and coaxed bai shixun, " don''t worry, i won''t leave. i won''t ... i won''t leave you, really! " don''t be afraid, there''s nothing to be afraid of, the dreams are all fake ... be good, you should sleep, have a good rest, do you want me to sing you a luby?"
fang ziqian felt as if she was coaxing a 1.8-meter tall giant baby, the super clingy kind ...
however, she did not know if it was her gentle tone that made bai shixun feel a little more secure, but he actually slowly calmed down.
her head, which was resting on fang ziqian''s neck, nodded a few times. her soft, ck hair swept across fang ziqian''s cheeks, making her feel itchy.
fang ziqian didn''t know what had happened.
after a few seconds, he asked, " "you nodded ... so you want me to sing you a luby?"
the itchy feeling came again.
fang ziqian was confused. was this man awake or asleep? not only could he hear what she said, but he could also answer her?
she frowned. " bai shixun, are you awake? " open your eyes when you''re awake."
however, this time, she did not get any answer.
bai shixun seemed to be in a deep sleep and did not hear anything.
fang ziqian was speechless. she moved a little, trying to get out of his arms. however, bai shixun sensed her intention and increased the strength in his hands again. like arge dog, he refused to let go of her.
Chapter 3004 3026-
at that moment, fang ziqian could not tell if bai shixun was really asleep or if he was just pretending to be asleep.
however, when she thought of bai shixun''s face when he was being tortured by the nightmare, she could not help but soften her heart. in the end, she hummed a luby.
although her tone was not very standard, after a while, the stiff body of the man in her arms rxed a little, and his breathing became longer and longer.
fang ziqian lowered her head and saw that bai shixun''s face had returned to normal. he was sleeping soundly and peacefully.
however, he did not let go of his arm around her waist.
fang ziqian''s nervous heart gradually returned to its original ce.
she had suffered a lot today. first, the middle-aged couple who imed to be her parents came to make trouble. then, bai shixun''s illness acted up ...
fang ziqian pursed her lips slightly and looked down at bai shixun''s peaceful sleeping face.
the sleeping second young master bai still looked extremely handsome. every part of his facial features looked like a masterpiece carefully carved by the heavens.
moreover, because he was sleeping soundly, the sharp aura of a superior from his body during the day had disappeared. his pure and harmless appearance made him full of a sense of youth, as if he had suddenly be several years younger.
fang ziqian''s brows furrowed as she looked at the face that was pleasing to the eye.
she had been living with bai shixun for a few months. in addition to the time when they were dating, they had also lived together for a period of time. they had slept in the same bed for quite a long time.
however, it was her first time seeing bai shixun having a nightmare.
in the past, even though second young master bai was a light sleeper and always woke up earlier than her, he had never woken her up in the middle of the night.
however, today ...
fang ziqian could not help but think of bai shixun''s sudden illness in the evening. although professor liang had said before he left that it was only the aftereffect of his old injury from the car ident many years ago, when she thought about it carefully, there did not seem to be any aftereffect that would act like bai shixun.
moreover, judging from bai shixun''s usual athletic ability, his body was much stronger than ordinary people. he did not look like someone who needed a monthly physical examination.
unless ... the aftereffects were not physical, but ... psychological.
as soon as she thought about it, she recalled everything that had happened. the more she thought about it, the more she felt that she had been stupid. everything that had happened in the afternoon clearly showed that bai shixun''s symptoms today were caused by psychological trauma.
her face was pale, her body was covered in cold sweat, and she didn''t want to see anyone ... and the nightmare just now ...
after professor liang arrived, bai shixun deliberately asked her to leave the room before she was willing to receive treatment. after the treatment was over, she fell asleep immediately ... it was as if she had been hypnotized or had taken a tranquilizer.
and ...
fang ziqian suddenly remembered the question that professor liang had asked her when she entered the room earlier today.... what happened to mr. bai today?
at that time, she had already felt that this question was strange. what kind of stimtion was needed for a cold and fever?
now that he linked it to mental illness, the answer was obvious.
there must be a reason for a mental illness to act up.
however, there was another problem.
what was the trigger that triggered bai shixun''s attack? after the two of them got married, their rtionship was very good. they didn''t even quarrel and were very loving every day.
Chapter 3005 3027-
even master bai seemed to have forgotten that he had a grandson. he did not contact bai shixun again.
what else could it be?
could it be ...
fang ziqian suddenly remembered thest thing that happened before bai shixun''s illness acted up. she had a big fight with the middle-aged couple in the studio ...
after that, they got into the car and bai shixun acted up.
could it be rted to that couple?
however, those were her parents. it had nothing to do with bai shixun.
fang ziqian thought about it for a long time, but she still couldn''t figure out what the problem was, so she could only suppress her doubts.
her mind was filled with questions, and she only started to feel sleepy when the sky turned bright.
she took a nap in a daze. when she woke up again, it was already noon.
there was no one on the big bed beside her.
fang ziqian thought about what had happenedst night and was shocked. she immediately sat up and rushed out of the room.
as soon as she reached the stairs, she heard the man''s unhappy snort from below. " "qianqian, how many times have i told you not to walk on the floor barefooted? how could you forget again? who was the model here? you''re not afraid of catching a cold, but don''t you know that you should take care of your ''world''s most beautiful legs''? "
"uh!" fang ziqian choked.
before she could say anything, she saw a figure quicklye to her side. then, her body felt light and she was carried up.
"you really can''t let me be free of worry."
when fang ziqian heard that, she looked up in a daze and saw bai shixun''s tensed face.
this extremely normal and extremely ordinary tone almost made her think that everything that happened yesterday did not happen at all and that she was just dreaming.
bai shixun carried fang ziqian back to the big bed in the bedroom, picked up her white furry slippers from under the bed, and put them on her feet. only then did he let her go and let her down.
fang ziqian shook her shoe-white jiojio and suddenly said, " " bai shixun, you had a nightmarest night. do you still remember? "
bai shixun raised his eyebrows, his expression asking,''what are you talking about?''
"fang ziqian, you''re not dreaming are you? i had a nightmare? how could i have a nightmare? my biggest nightmare is that my wife dumped me and ran away by herself. are you hinting to me that you want to break up with me again? i''m telling you, don''t even think about it!"
"you ...! don''t spread rumors, i''m telling you, when did i want to break up?"
fang ziqian retorted subconsciously. when she saw bai shixun leave, she realized that she had been led astray by bai shixun''s endless pestering ...
she quickly put on her furry slippers and jumped out of bed. she followed bai shixun into the kitchen.
a small white furball heard her voice and came out from the corner. it followed fang ziqian into the kitchen.
bai shixun skillfully fried eggs and bacon for breakfast, and the aroma quickly filled the air.
he was busy in the kitchen, with two little tails following behind him.
one of them was clinging to the leg of his trousers and meowing non-stop.
the other one grabbed the fabric of his shirt behind him and kept asking questions.
"bai shixun, let me ask you. you said that you don''t remember having a nightmarest night, so i''ll assume that you''ve forgotten. don''t you remember why your illness acted up yesterday?"
bai shixun''s expression was calm as he replied, " "how did you get a fever? i just caught a cold."
Chapter 3006 3028-
"is that so?" fang ziqian blinked her eyes and said deliberately,"but doctor liang didn''t say that."
bai shixun was stunned for a moment, and his hands obviously stopped for a moment. however, he quickly reacted.
"what did doctor liang say?"
as he spoke, he put down the bacon he had just fried and turned to look at the toaster.
even though he concealed it well, he still couldn''t escape fang ziqian''s observation.
fang ziqian squinted her eyes and bent down to pick up lili, who was struggling by her feet. she quickly stepped forward and stood in front of bai shixun.
"bai shixun, you don''t know what doctor liang said? isn''t he the family doctor of the bai family? didn''t i treat you since you were young? then let me ask you, what did he find out when he examined you for three hours in the room yesterday?"
bai shixun lowered his head and looked into two pairs of bright eyes. " nothing much. he just ... just checked the change in my body temperature and my heartbeat. he also took some blood, but he said that the blood test results would only be out today. "
" these are all routine tests for a cold. are you sure that''s all he checked? " fang ziqian stared at him.
bai shixun could not help butugh. " of course, it''s not a big problem to begin with. do you really need to x-ray me? " in fact, i think that even drawing blood is unnecessary. look at me, my fever has already gone down today, and i''mpletely better, right?"
fang ziqian pouted and decided to use her ultimate move. " then what about the car ident you had when you were young? professor liang told me everything yesterday, don''t try to hide it from me!"
as soon as she finished her sentence, she immediately raised her head and stared at bai shixun''s face without blinking, trying to find any strange expression on his face.
unfortunately, the truth disappointed her again.
bai shixun''s expression was as normal as it could be. he was stunned for a few seconds before heughed out loud.
"what have i been hiding from you? didn''t he just get into a car ident when he was young? how many years ago was that? it had been twenty years, okay? no matter how serious his injuries were, he had already recovered! uncle liang just said it to scare you. maybe it was my grandfather who told him to say it. he probably wanted you to treat me better ..."
fang ziqian had said all this just to trick bai shixun.
yesterday, she thought about it in the middle of the night and felt that professor liang would not mention the car ident for no reason. bai shixun''s mental illness must have something to do with the car ident.
she suddenly mentioned it because she wanted to see bai shixun''s reaction.
who knew that bai shixun would be so calm? there was not even a single w. it was obvious that he had colluded with professor liang long ago. he knew that the other party would not reveal his secret, so he was so fearless.
seeing bai shixun''s reaction, fang ziqian immediately understood that no matter how much she asked, she would not be able to get anything out of him. she was immediately disappointed.
she snorted coldly. " i didn''t expect your grandfather to miss you so much. he''s already chased you out of the house, but he''s still worried about you being abused by me! "
" ahem, old people always overthink things. don''t take it to heart. i know you''re the best to me. it''s fine as long as you don''t mistreat me at all ... "
hearing fang ziqian''s tone, bai shixun quivered and his desire to live suddenly came online. he quickly went into his wife-coaxing mode.
fang ziqian nced at him. " how can i do that? as his granddaughter-inw, i''m still hoping to be acknowledged by him. of course, i have to do as he says."
"ah? you ... what do you want to do?" bai shixun felt a chill down his spine. he had a bad feeling about this.
Chapter 3007 3028-The Power Of The Divine Realm
the corners of fang ziqian''s lips curled up. " of course i want to ... take good care of my husband! "
although fang ziqian''s smile was as sweet as it could be, bai shixun could not help but feel a chill down his spine.
in fact, his premonition was right.
that night, bai shixun realized that his wife was angry.
and the kind that couldn''t be coaxed.
when it was time for dinner, his wife, who rarely cooked, personally made dinner. at that time, second young master bai was overjoyed and felt that he would be able to have a good meal tonight.
who knew that thest dish served to the table was ... boiled cabbage, tofu with green onions, stir-fried cabbage with mushrooms, sour and spicy shredded potatoes, and an extremely light tomato egg soup.
bai shixun was dumbfounded on the spot.
why did he suddenly feel like he had be a sheep that could only eat grass?
there were so many dishes on the table, but not only was there no minced meat at all, even the oil was pitifully little. it looked as if it had been directly boiled in water and then fished out.
usually, when they were eating, lili would run out of the cat bed and jump onto the table when she smelled the delicious food. it would take a lot of effort to carry her down.
but today, even lili didn''t look at the food on the table. she justy on the sofa and raised her head from time to time, casting a disdainful look in the direction of the dining room.
" qian ... qianqian, tonight''s dinner ... " bai shixun hesitated for a long time, but he still could not help but ask carefully.
however, before he could finish his question, fang ziqian approached him with a smile.
"how was dinner today? i''ve used everything i''ve learned in my life to make so many dishes, and they''re full of my love. hubby, are you very touched?"
bai shixun was speechless.
it wasn''t that he wasn''t touched, he just didn''t dare to move!
" ahem, " he coughed and said, " i''m touched. my wife is so virtuous. but isn''t this dish a little vegetarian ... "
"su is right!" fang ziqian''s smile became even gentler and more virtuous. " i''ve prepared all these dishes with great care. doctor liang said yesterday that you haven''t fully recovered from your previous car ident injuries. your body is weaker than ordinary people, so it''s easy for you to catch a cold and get a fever. once you get a fever, it''ll be as serious as yesterday. for the sake of your health, you must stick to a healthy diet with low oil and salt!"
the corner of bai shixun''s mouth twitched. he suddenly understood that his wife was definitely taking revenge, naked revenge!
obviously, she didn''t believe his exnation in the morning, but she couldn''t expose him, so she deliberately did this.
as he was in the wrong, bai shixun could only lower his voice and negotiate with fang ziqian, " "honey, i''ve really recovered. i promise that the situation yesterday won''t happen again. you really don''t have to go through so much trouble ..."
"how can i not be bothered? you''re my dear husband!" fang ziqian blinked her big eyes and looked at him innocently. " your health is the most important thing to me. don''t worry, i won''t find it troublesome. i''ll definitely cook well! hubby, do you dislike my cooking skills?"
oh my god, this was a question that would lead to death!
bai shixun did not dare to say that he did not like her. he could only shake his head repeatedly. " how is that possible? i love your cooking the most, honey. it''s a hundred times better than the michelin chef''s!"
only then did fang ziqian smile in satisfaction. " hubby, you have to finish it all. "
Chapter 3008 3030-
" eat ... all of them?! " bai shixun choked.
as a carnivore, if it wasn''t for fang ziqian keeping an eye on him every day, he wouldn''t even eat vegetables.
now, not only was there no meat to eat, but he also had to eat all the vegetables that he usually didn''t even look at?
bai shixun felt as if he had been struck by lightning.
however, he had no choice but to bite the bullet when he saw the anticipation on fang ziqian''s face. " o-okay, i''ll definitely finish them all. "
after nearly an hour, bai shixun finally finished all the vegetables on the table. as soon as he finished eating, he immediately stood up and ran to the study room with an excuse.
he had a bad feeling that if he continued to hang around fang ziqian, he would be tormented by his wife, who was still angry. he had to make a quick escape.
fang ziqian snorted coldly as she watched him run away. she could guess what he was thinking.
"you didn''t even take out the durians, and you ran away? you''re too timid, and you still dare to say that you don''t have a guilty conscience!"
bai shixun ran back to the study room. after waiting for a while, he realized that fang ziqian did not follow him. he immediately heaved a sigh of relief and felt that he had escaped a cmity.
he turned on hisputer and realized that there was already an email from he jinsi in his mailbox.
the contents were the information he had asked third young master he to look up on the middle-aged couple from yesterday.
luo chenxi was not the only one who realized that they could investigate these two people through their personal information. second young master bai had the same thought too.
however, after reading the information in the email, bai shixun frowned in disappointment.
"how could this be? there was no problem with the identities of these two people? how could all the official information match their story? this doesn''t make any sense."
he had thought that he would be able to find evidence immediately to prove that the two of them were impersonating fang ziqian''s parents as long as he went to the ce where they were registered.
however, the information clearly showed that the middle-aged couple, the woman''s name was fang liya, and the man''s name was jia guodong. they were both from j-city in the north.
both of them came from ordinary families and did not have any special social rtions.
fang liya and jia guodong had been married for 30 years and had a son and a daughter. the son was jia dadun, whom fang liya had mentioned earlier. he was now a very ordinary insurance salesman, and the daughter ... went missing in A city in the south when she was two years old, and had not been found until now.
at the end of the document, fang ziqian''s birth certificate was also attached, as well as some records of the fang couple''s police report and cooperation with the investigation in A city.
this information perfectly supported what fang liya had said in the studio earlier.
he jinsi had always been a steady and reliable person, so the information he provided would definitely not be fake.
this also meant that ... the middle-aged couple was not lying?
bai shixun looked at the information in front of him and gasped in shock.
he really couldn''t believe that such a smart and beautiful girl like his little qianqian would have such a pair of low-ss parents.
he furrowed his brows and thought for a while before calling he jinsi.
as soon as the call connected, he jinsi said, " "i''ve already sent you the information. have you seen it?"
" hmm, " bai shixun replied. " are you sure there''s no problem with the source of the information? " this couple refused to do a dna test with my wife yesterday. i''m sure there''s something wrong with them!"
Chapter 3009 3031-
he jinsi frowned slightly. " there''s such a thing? reject the dna test? this shouldn''t be the case. all the information i have here shows that they really are rted to miss fang by blood. did you see the birth certificate? fang liya and her husband moved a few times. i spent a lot of effort to find the hospital where miss fang was born and get this certificate from more than twenty years ago. the date of birth and the names of his parents match. this ... can''t be fake, right?"
"i don''t know, but my instinct tells me that they can''t be qianqian''s parents." bai shixun said in a deep voice.
he jinsi raised his eyebrows. " you''re not a woman. why do you still believe in sixth sense? " we need evidence to do anything!"
bai shixun snorted. " anyway, there''s definitely something wrong with this information. we''ll have to re-investigate it! "
"hey, do you think there''s a problem just because you say so? can''t you respect ..."
he jinsi''s unhappy retortions ended with a toot sound.
bai shixun studied the information all night but could not find anything wrong. it was already ten o ''clock at night. he rubbed his swollen temple, turned off theputer, and went back to his bedroom.
he gently pushed the door open ...
the door was locked?
usually, fang ziqian wouldn''t be asleep at this time. besides, even if she was, she would leave the door open for herself.
bai shixun was shocked and quickly knocked on the door. " qianqian! qianqian, what are you doing in your room? open the door, i''m going to sleep."
"sleep in the guest room next door." from the other end of the door came fang ziqian''s gentle voice. " i''ve specially changed the softest mattress for you. the nkets and pillows have just been dried out. i guarantee you''ll sleep veryfortably ... "
"qianqian, you ... you''re chasing me away to sleep in the guest room?" bai shixun finally knew what the ominous feeling was about. he was so anxious that he banged on the door. " qianqian, let me in! i don''t want to sleep in the guest room. i want to be with my wife!"
"no!" fang ziqian''s tone suddenly turned cold. " for the sake of your health, we have to sleep in separate rooms! "
"what does sleeping in separate rooms have to do with the body?" bai shixun asked, puzzled.
"of course it does," fang ziqian replied slowly. since you''re so weak, i think we can''t do it too often. we''ll just do it once a month ... my dear husband, this is all for your health ..."
"i ... i''m not ..."
bai shixun''s face turned green.
there were thirty days in a month, and fang ziqian wanted him to be a monk for twenty-nine days!
this move was really too ruthless!
bai shixun really regretted letting professor liang make the car ident sound so serious.
she had wanted to use this opportunity to gain fang ziqian''s sympathy, but who knew that she would end up shooting herself in the foot ...
after fang ziqian finished speaking, she snorted and returned to her bed. she put on a face mask and an ear mask, cutting off all the noise outside the door.
this man was so mysterious. he even dared to have little secrets with his wife.
he should!
after fang ziqian had given bai shixun a " loving education " for three days, his anger had subsided a little. however, bai shixun still refused to say anything. he would rather sleep in the guest room alone.
during this period, fang ziqian had secretly gone to see dr. liang. she had even exposed the fact that he was not an ordinary family doctor, but an internationally renowned expert in mental health.
Chapter 3010 3032-
professor liang was surprised to be exposed on the spot, but he did not panic.
faced with fang ziqian''s various questions and probes, he refused to speak. he expressed that protecting the patient''s privacy was a basic professional ethics of a psychiatrist and he would never vite it.
since fang ziqian could not get any information from professor liang, she was worried that bai shixun''s illness would act up again if she forced him to do so. she did not dare to act rashly, so she forced bai shixun to sleep in the guest room to vent her anger.
however, things quickly took a turn for the better.
luo chenxi returned to the country on the fourth day after the incident.
on the same day, she called fang ziqian and invited her to her house.
fang ziqian immediately thought of her best friend''s husband, who was bai shixun''s childhood friend. perhaps her little wei xi would know something.
so, she immediately went to the kitchen to bake strawberry butter cookies and put them in an exquisite box. then, she went to the mu family alone.
as soon as she entered the door, a small figure pounced on her.
"aunt fang! aunt fang! you''re finally here, i''ve missed you so much!"
fang ziqian lowered her head and looked at tang tang''s adorable face as she blinked her big eyes. her heart instantly melted into a ball.
sob, little xuxu''s little princess is so cute and beautiful!
if only she could have such a cute daughter ...
however, when she thought of the stinky man who had made her angry and was still sleeping in the guest room, fang ziqian couldn''t help but snort, " a certain stinky man didn''t deserve to have an adorable daughter! hmph!
the little dumpling hugged fang ziqian and called out to her sweetly. it then stretched its neck and looked around.
"auntie fang, did you bring a gift for tang tang? i smell biscuits!"
" pfft ... " fang ziqian chuckled at the little foodie''s words and quickly handed her the box in her hand. " these are freshly baked strawberry biscuits. they''re still hot,e and eat them. "
the little dumpling cheered, thanked him, and ran away with the box.
it was only then that luo chenxi walked over with little grayley in her arms. she could not help but shake her head. " you can abduct him with just a box of biscuits. what are you going to do in the future? " i''m so afraid that she''ll run away with that evil brat."
fang ziqian walked over with a smile. " don''t worry. don''t you still have your little gray gray? " he would definitely protect his sister when he grew up, right?e, i haven''t seen grayley in a long time. let auntie hug you."
little grayley raised his little head and his big eyes were bright. " hello, aunt fang. wow, aunt fang has be more beautiful again. "
fang ziqian couldn''t help but pinch his little face. " little grayley really knows how to talk. he''s so smart. " you''re so young and you''re already so pretty. i''m sure you''ll be able to get a bunch of daughters-inw in the future!"
luo chenxi handed little grayley to aunt chen and pulled fang ziqian to sit down.
"by the way, qianqian, the thing you asked me to investigate that day ..."
"we''ll talk about thatter. i have something more important to ask you now."
luo chenxi had just opened her mouth when she was interrupted by fang ziqian anxiously.
she could not help but be stunned. " something more important? "
what could be more important than fang ziqian''s biological parents?
fang ziqian pursed her lips and looked left and right to make sure there was no one else around. she then whispered,"it''s about ... bai shixun''s illness."
she did not hide anything and told luo chenxi in detail about bai shixun''s illness and professor liang''s treatment. in the end, she said, " "i suspect that he suffered some serious trauma when he was young, which led to some psychological problems. however, i didn''t dare to ask him directly ..."
luo chenxi frowned ever so slightly upon hearing that. she pondered for a moment before she said, " " actually, i''ve heard my husband talk about the bai family''s situation. he didn''t want me to tell anyone about it, but now that you''re married to second brother bai, i feel ... you have the right to know some things. "
Chapter 3011 3033-The Power Of The Divine Realm
fang ziqian was stunned for a moment before she was overjoyed. she took a step forward and grabbed luo chenxi''s hand.
"little wei xi, you ... do you know about the bai family''s situation? didn''t you say that your husband wouldn''t tell you?"
luo chenxi pouted her lips. " that''s right. someone''s really annoying. how dare he hide a secret from me! " fortunately, i found a way to punish him."
fang ziqian looked at her smug expression and suddenly found it hard tough. " alright, alright, i know you two are in love. stop showing off and get to the point! "
luo chenxi,''who''s showing off? do you still want to hear what i have to say about bai shixun?"
why was it that no matter what she said, everyone would take it as a public disy of affection whenever mu yichen was mentioned?
they had never shown off before!
fang ziqian was anxious to find out the truth, so she didn''t dare to ridicule her like usual. she could only go along with her. "good, good, good, you guys didn''t show off. the prettiest, smartest, and cutest little wei xi, please tell me quickly, what happened to my shixun when he was young?"
luo chenxi was aware of the severity of the matter, so she stopped teasing her. the smile on her face vanished and she spoke with a solemn expression.
" you should have heard that bai shixun was the second child in the family. he had a biological brother, but his parents and brother passed away when he was very young, right? "
fang ziqian nodded. " i know that. i heard that shixun''s parents and brother were involved in a car ident ... "
at the mention of the word "car ident," she suddenly paused. after a while, she eximed, " "ah, car ident! could it be that the car ident that doctor liang was talking about was ..."
she couldn''t continue, and her face paled.
luo chenxi sighed softly and said,''that''s right. i think doctor liang is talking about the same thing. i heard from my husband that the family of four was in the car at that time. only bai xinxin, who had just turned one month old, was with grandpa bai and managed to escape. after the car ident, uncle bai and his wife died on the spot. young master bai had to resuscitate them for more than a month, but in the end ... only bai shixun was lucky. not only did he survive, but his injuries were not too serious. only his left hand was fractured."
hearing this, fang ziqian''s eyes widened and she subconsciously took a step back, her heart tightening.
"how ... how did this happen? he was in the same car when his parents and brother got into the ident? no wonder he has such a serious trauma."
the family that loved him the most had died in front of him. the whole family had gone out, but he was the only one who had returned alive.
bai xinxin had just turned one month old, which meant that bai shixun was only less than five years old.
if bai shixun had been younger at that time, only one or two years old, it might not have affected him much. however, a five-year-old child could remember things. such a terrifying scene would definitely have a devastating impact on his psychological state.
if it was serious, it could cause permanent personality distortion.
now that he thought about it, other than bai shixun''s frivolity in the past, his words and mentality were normal. this was already a sign that the treatment was very effective.
luo chenxi pursed her lips when she saw fang ziqian''s furrowed brows and her pained expression. she wanted to say something but stopped herself.
fang ziqian''s expression was already like that even though she had only started her sentence. she didn''t dare to continue.
she was worried that fang ziqian would faint from anger if she found out the whole truth.
Chapter 3012 3034-
luo chenxi''s conflicted expression was noticed by fang ziqian.
"little wei xi, is there anything else you haven''t told me?" she asked immediately.
" this ... " luo chenxi was a little hesitant.
fang ziqian frowned slightly. " what''s going on? just say it. is shixun''s condition worse than i thought?"
"uh, that''s not it." luo chenxi shook her head hastily. " it''s said that second brother bai''s condition has been under control since a long time ago. he won''t have a rpse unless he''s severely stimted. " what i want to say is ... well, i can''t guarantee that what i''m about to say is true. it''s just my husband''s personal guess ..."
the more fang ziqian listened, the more confused she became. she felt even more uneasy. " what are you trying to say? "
" my husband said that he suspects that the car ident wasn''t aplete ident, " luo chenxi said. " there might be some other conspiracy behind it. "
"what did you say?" fang ziqian''s hand trembled, and she almost flipped the teacup next to her. "how''s that possible?" she asked. this wasn''t an ident? who wanted to kill them? who was the murderer? did you catch him?"
she could not believe her ears.
she had already pitied bai shixun when she thought that the car ident was just a simple ident earlier, yet now ... luo chenxi was actually saying that there was a conspiracy behind this?
if this was true, she did not even dare to imagine what bai shixun had gone through.
luo chenxi had a solemn expression on her face. " the truth might be crueler than you imagine ... calm down first. don''t get agitated. let me finish telling this story. "
fang ziqian could only sit back down stiffly.
luo chenxi deliberated over her words before she spoke slowly, " "then i''ll make it short. it''s said that uncle bai is the only son of old master bai. although he''s the only heir of the bai family, when he was young, he was the best of his generation in terms of looks and ability. he inherited the family business at a very early age and ran the bai family well. he was also gentle and modest, and was the man that the socialites of the rich and famous families wanted to marry the most."
fang ziqian blinked her eyes and was a little distracted.
as the saying goes, a son takes after his father. however, bai shixun''s character did not seem to be simr to his father''s. he was gentle, modest, and so on. he did not fit in with his father at all.
..."however, all of this suddenly changed after uncle bai got married. i heard that although uncle bai has always been popr with girls, he had never been in a rtionship until he was 30 years old. just when master bai was trying to get married, he suddenly brought back a girl and announced that he would marry her ... she was bai shixun''s mother."
" bai shixun''s mother ... was born into a veryplicated family. i think she was born in a very poor vige. there were seven daughters in the family, and thest one was a son. she was the third daughter. when she was born, her parents wanted to throw her into the river to drown her, but she was lucky. the vige chief happened to see her that day and saved her life. however, her younger sisters all died without knowing why ... "
hearing this, fang ziqian shivered subconsciously, feeling a chill rising from the bottom of her heart.
initially, she felt that she was already very pitiful for being kidnapped since she was young and could not grow up by her parents ''side. however,pared to bai shixun''s mother, she ... seemed to be considered lucky.
at least her biological parents didn''t put her in danger and tried to kill her. at least she met the kind mother of the hospital director.
Chapter 3013 3035-
luo chenxi did not look at fang ziqian''s expression. she lowered her head and looked at the ground as she continued to speak.
"however, this aunt bai has a very strong personality and is very outstanding. even in such an environment, she still insisted on being admitted to T city''s top university. she didn''t ask for a single cent from her family for school fees andpletely relied on work-study toplete her studies. after graduation, she still works in a bigpany like the bai family. i heard that uncle bai met her at work."
"now, my husband believes that aunt bai had nned for a long time to hook up with uncle bai. however, at that time, no one thought so. everyone in the bai family, including old master bai, sympathized with her after hearing her story. they felt that it was amazing for her to be able to grow up in adversity. that''s why she sessfully married uncle bai."
" but the good times didn''tst long. after the marriage, many things happened that the bai family didn''t expect. "
when fang ziqian heard this, she could roughly guess the reason why master bai was against her marriage to bai shixun.
although bai shixun''s mother grew up in a different environment from her, they were both girls who worked hard from the bottom. to quote a popr phrase now, she was a typical phoenix girl.
it was obvious that bai shixun''s mother had an ident after her marriage, which caused the old man to be biased.
upon seeing that luo chenxi had stopped all of a sudden, she immediately asked, " "so what if we''re married? what''s happening?"
luo chenxi pursed her lips. " there''s a lot of things that i can tell you anyway. my husband can only give you a general idea. " it seemed that her parents, sister, and brother, who were far away in the mountain vige, hade to T city after hearing that she had married into a rich family. not only did they ask her for money, but they also asked to work in the bai family. in the beginning, uncle bai made arrangements for them on the ount of their rtives, but i didn''t expect them to be so bold. not only did they embezzle arge amount of money from the bai family, but they seemed to be involved in some smuggling case, and uncle bai was almost caught in it. "
" by the way, " luo chenxi seemed to have thought of something. " i think it''s said that aunt bai spent a lot of money after she got married. as a result, she was targeted. some loan sharks set a trap for her and caused her to be caught in the bad habits of gambling and taking those drugs ... it''s said that she had an improper rtionship with a man and a woman outside. when bai xinxin was born, they even did a paternity test because of this ... anyway, they''ve turned the bai family into a mess ... "
" the point is, i don''t know what kind of spell she cast on uncle bai. he''s not willing to divorce her no matter what. "
fang ziqian''s expression turned uglier as she listened.
she finally understood why elder bai had such a deep grudge.
even a person with a good temper would not be able to stand such an outrageous person. she was already furious just by listening to luo chenxi''s words, let alone the people from the bai family who had experienced it personally.
his own daughter-inw was so unreliable. all kinds of scandals were reported by the paparazzi every day, and the family''s image took a dive.
inparison, bai shixun''s father''s good friends, such as mu yichen''s father, mu yunfeng, married tan yueru, who was of equal social status. after their marriage, the two of them were very happy. every time they appeared on the news, they would show off their love for each other, and the mu family''s stock price would rise a lot because of it ...
with aparison, the damage was even more serious.
fang ziqian''s face was pale. she was silent for a while, then suddenly thought of something else.
"right, you haven''t finished, have you? didn''t you just say that the ident in the bai family wasn''t a coincidence? you haven''t told me about the car ident. is it rted to shixun''s mother?"
Chapter 3014 3036-
fang ziqian turned around and looked at luo chenxi. she was already prepared to face an even bigger scandal.
unexpectedly, luo chenxi shook her head firmly and said, " "i don''t know about that."
"you don''t know? but you just said ..."
luo chenxi said, it was just a guess. what happened on the day of the car ident, the bai family has been keeping it a secret. even my husband doesn''t know. i heard that uncle bai rushed home from thepany in the afternoon and had a big fight with aunt bai. after that, the two of them left the house ... in the end, at night, the bad news of the car ident came."
fang ziqian frowned. " what ... what''s going on? " why did they quarrel? could it be that they had an argument in the car and lost control of the car, resulting in the ident? that can''t be right, you said ... they went out with two people?"
luo chenxi nodded and heaved a sigh. " you''ve noticed that something''s amiss too? they heard that uncle bai and the others went out as two adults. however, when the car ident happened, the two children were in the car. no one knew where the children were picked up from. also, i heard that when uncle bai returned home that day, he seemed to want to divorce aunt bai, but in the end ..."
the more fang ziqian listened, the more confused she became.
judging from luo chenxi''s words, the car ident did not seem to have happened by chance.
but, what were bai shixun''s parents arguing about that day? why did it lead to such a tragic oue?
right, and ... and the sleep talk that bai shixun had said a few nights ago ...
the image of bai shixun frowning in pain suddenly appeared in fang ziqian''s mind, and her heart tightened.
she had never thought that the frivolous and flirtatious second young master bai would have experienced such a terrifying thing.
when she first met him, she thought that bai shixun was the kind of young master who had nothing to worry about and waspletely spoiled by his family.
now that she thought about it, she was too biased against bai shixun.
she thought that she could see through men, but she was actually very superficial.
she was very d that she had listened to the voice in the depths of her heart in the end and chose to stay by this man''s side and live through the ups and downs of life with him.
"little qianqian, are ... are you alright?"
luo chenxi was a little worried when she noticed that fang ziqian had not spoken. she moved closer to her and asked cautiously.
fang ziqian snapped back to reality and shook her head. " i ... i''m fine. little wei xi, thank you for telling me all this. if it wasn''t for you, i don''t know when bai shixun would have told me. "
for a young master like bai shixun who cared about his reputation, it was very difficult to show weakness in front of the woman he loved.
luo chenxi sighed and said,"don''t say that. we''re best friends." unfortunately, i don''t know what happened on the day of the ident. i promise my husband doesn''t know either. he wouldn''t dare to lie to me. so, i can''t help you much ..."
"no, you''ve already helped me too much. thank you, little wei xi." fang ziqian held her hand tightly and said sincerely.
"what do you n to do next?" luo chenxi asked after some thought.
fang ziqian did not hesitate. " let''s settle this first. after all, shixun was provoked by the fact that they came to me for money. "
she finally understood why bai shixun''s illness acted up that day after she recalled what luo chenxi had said today.
upon hearing that, luo chenxi quickly said,"oh, by the way, about the middle-aged couple that you asked me to investigate ..."
Chapter 3015 3037-
when fang ziqian heard luo chenxi mention fang liya and her husband, she put bai shixun''s matter aside for the time being. she asked, " "how is it? did you find anything?"
a few days ago, bai shixun had already shared the information he had found with her.
although she felt that something was amiss no matter how she thought about it, bai shixun said that the information was sent from third young master he, so it should not be fake.
fang ziqian had been studying the information for the past few days, but she couldn''t find anything suspicious.
she was excited all of a sudden when she heard luo chenxi mention this matter.
after all, her little wei xi was the daughter of the president''s house. she might have more reliable information channels than third young master he and be able to find evidence of the middle-aged couple''s fraud.
however, luo chenxi''s next words disappointed her.
"ording to the information i found, the middle-aged couple''s name, age, ce of birth, and family members matched what they said. also, they do have a daughter named fang ziqian, who was born on the same day as you. she went missing at the train station of B city when she was two years old."
luo chenxi frowned as she was speaking.
fang ziqian''s face fell. " the information you found is exactly the same as what shixun told me. initially, i still had a glimmer of hope that he might have been too careless and made a mistake, but even you said so ... could it be that they are really my biological parents?"
they came to the same conclusion from two different sources of information.
then she had to believe it even if she didn''t want to.
the middle-aged couple, who only had money in their minds and were of poor character, might really be her parents!
fang ziqian''s expression turned even uglier at that thought. she couldn''t ept it.
even if the other party was really her blood-rted rtive, she had long lost her memory of what happened before she was two years old. she had no feelings for him at all. inparison, bai shixun, her husband, was a hundred times more important.
originally, as long as the evidence was irrefutable, it was not a big deal to acknowledge her as a rtive and try to avoid contact.
but now, their appearance had be the direct cause of bai shixun''s rpse. she was extremely unwilling to have any contact with them.
luo chenxi could easily guess what was on fang ziqian''s mind when she saw the expression on her face.
she pursed her lips and hesitated for a moment before saying, " "qianqian, don''t be so pessimistic ..."
before she could finish, fang ziqian interrupted her. " i know that if they''re really my parents, i''ll have no choice but to ept reality. don''t worry, i''ll find a way to deal with this matter. i won''t use my scores to avoid the problem like before."
luo chenxi shook her head hastily when she realized that she had misunderstood her. " no, no, no. that''s not what i meant. i was just thinking of something else."
"what is it?" fang ziqian was stunned.
luo chenxi said, " when you asked me to investigate this, my husband and i were abroad. i asked yiling to help me. " after he came back, he gave me the information i just told you, but he also mentioned something else. he said that he suspects that the couple''s personal information has been altered."
fang ziqian''s eyebrows twitched. " what do you mean? their identity information had been altered? but, isn''t this information found in the database of the government department?"
Chapter 3016 3038-
who would be so bold as to modify the databases of these departments?
luo chenxi could not help frowning. " yiling said that there are no traces of the database being hacked. hence, the person who modified it must have had official ess. " it''s because of this that i didn''t think too much about it at first. it''s normal for internal personnel to edit their personal information. however, after listening to what you said today, i feel that this couple has a big problem. don''t you think that their appearance is a little too coincidental?"
fang ziqian''s expression changed. " you think it''s too much of a coincidence? i do suspect that they''re here for shixun on purpose. it''s as if they know about his illness and want to make it worse. however, who would know such a private thing about him? could it be ..."
she suddenly thought of someone who had been against her marriage to bai shixun, and her pupils suddenly shrank.
luo chenxi guessed her thoughts at once and shook her head. " i don''t think it''s possible that it''s master bai. " no matter what, second brother bai is his only grandson. no matter how much he objects to you, he won''t provoke second brother bai''s illness, right?"
fang ziqian thought about it and had no choice but to admit that luo chenxi was right.
master bai was indeed the person in the world who had the least reason to do so.
"then ... who else could it be? not only does this person want to separate me and shixun, but he also knows about shixun''s psychological trauma when he was young. also, ording to what you just said, he has the ability to change fang liya''s and the others ''identities through internal staff ..."
luo chenxi furrowed her brows and pondered. " the person who wants to break you two up is either the bai family or your love rival. could it be the eldest daughter of the an family? " didn''t you say that at my wedding, she even went to cause trouble for you and threatened you with photos? now that you''re married to second brother bai, she should be the one who hates you the most."
fang ziqian pursed her lips and tried to calm herself down.
"since young master mu knows about shixun''s parents, it''s not surprising that the an family knows something about it, considering the friendship between old master an and old master bai. however, i don''t think an ruoying has the ability to fake fang liya''s identity ..."
if one wanted to modify the internal data of the relevant department, they either had a special rtionship or had top-tier hacking skills.
an ruoying had nothing but her family background, so she didn''t seem to have such power.
luo chenxi nodded as if she was deep in thought. " you''re right. however, i can''t think of anyone else who would harm you so deliberately other than old master bai and an ruoying. " but don''t worry, i''ve already asked my brother to check the information before the modification. he must have a way."
hearing this, fang ziqian felt a little relieved.
just then, her phone suddenly rang.
fang ziqian lowered her head to take a look and was stunned.
luo chenxi looked at her in puzzlement. " what''s wrong? why didn''t you pick up the phone?"
"it''s ... shixun''s former personal assistant," fang ziqian said in a low voice.
bai shixun''s special assistant at bai enterprise had taken over fang ziqian''s job after she left. he was a man in his thirties.
however, after bai shixun was chased out of the bai family by the old man, he did not leave with him.
fang ziqian hesitated for a few seconds before epting the call.
"miss fang, i''m sorry to disturb you. the old man asked me to pass on the message that he hopes to meet you."
Chapter 3017 3039-The Power Of The Devil
luo chenxi heard the conversation as fang ziqian had turned on the speaker. her face was immediately filled with astonishment.
on the other hand, fang ziqian''s expression was much calmer. other than the initial surprise, there was no other expression on her face. she even nodded calmly.
"... okay, when? [ where should we meet? ] sure, i''ll go now ... don''t worry, i didn''t n to tell shixun anyway."
after hanging up the phone, fang ziqian immediately stood up from the sofa. " little wei xi, i''m sorry. i originally wanted to have dinner with you and tang tang hui, but i have to make a move first ... "
luo chenxi stood up as well. she blocked her path instinctively. " wait ... wait a minute, little qianqian. you''re not really nning to meet old master bai, are you? " where are you guys meeting? the bai family''s old residence?"
" what are you thinking about? " she asked, exasperated. going to the bai family''s old residence alone at this time, isn''t this like sending a sheep into a tiger''s mouth? do you even know what you are doing? your marriage with second brother bai is a small matter now. i''m sure that the old man must have known about second brother bai''s illness, and that''s why he wanted to talk to you!"
fang ziqian smiled and nodded. " i know. the old man must have found out about shixun''s illness. " doctor liang is a psychologist hired by the bai family for many years. he''s paid by the old man, so it''s impossible for him to keep our secret."
luo chenxi widened her eyes. ''then, are you nning to go to the appointment alone without telling bai shixun?'' i told you the story for so long just now, but did it all go to waste? think about it, old master bai hates second brother bai''s mother so much. now that you''re in the same situation, what good can it be for him to find you? i don''t even know what he''ll do to you!"
fang ziqian did not seem to feel her best friend''s anxiety and anxiety at all. she even gave her aforting smile. " it''s okay. no matter how angry master bai is, he wouldn''t kill anyone. we''re living in awful society now! "
"you ...!" luo chenxi was utterly speechless. " i know the bai family can''t possibly kill anyone, but what if he insults you? what if i threaten you? how are you going to fight against the entire bai family alone? no, you can not go! i''ll call second brother bai now and ask him toe ..."
"hey, wait!"
fang ziqian quickly grabbed luo chenxi''s wrist when she saw that she was about to dial the number.
"don''t tell bai shixun!"
luo chenxi was infuriated by her. ''why didn''t you tell him? what are you thinking?"
fang ziqian held on to her sleeve tightly and refused to let go. " don''t worry, i know what i''m doing. i wanted to look for old master bai, but i was worried that he wouldn''t want to meet me! it''s rare for him to take the initiative to look for me, so of course i can''t miss this opportunity."
luo chenxi was stunned for a moment. she turned around and squinted at fang ziqian. " what are you trying to do? "
fang ziqian took a deep breath, and a strange look of determination shed in her eyes. " it''s nothing. i just want to ask master bai about what happened on the day of the car ident. didn''t you say that even young master mu didn''t know what happened that day? old master bai should know, right?"
"besides ..." fang ziqian paused for a moment, then continued,"" since the old man is against me being with shixun because of that, i have the right to know what happened that day. "
Chapter 3018 3041-
half an hourter, fang ziqian arrived at the bai family''s old residence.
the special assistant stopped the car in front of the vi, and the old butler respectfully opened the door for her. " miss fang, please. "
''miss fang ...
it was not youngdy.
fang ziqian''s eyes narrowed when she heard this.
the bai family was a well-known family, and they were very particr about rules. the old butler would not address her by the wrong way. the only exnation was that master bai still insisted on not acknowledging her rtionship with bai shixun.
even if they had already gotten their marriage certificate and were legally married, it was of no use.
however, fang ziqian had already anticipated such a scene, so her emotions didn''t fluctuate much. she only nodded calmly and followed the old butler into the house.
the old butler led her all the way to master bai''s study.
originally, fang ziqian had already prepared herself to face elder bai''s wrath.
however, to her surprise, the old man looked rather calm.
he was sitting on a mahogany chair with a thick cushion under it and a wool nket on his legs. he looked a little haggard.
fang ziqian raised her head and looked at him, a little surprised.
ever since she had broken up with bai shixun, she had not seen master bai for almost a year and a half.
a year and a half was not a long time for an adult.
at least, after she returned to the country, other than bai shixun''s temperament, which was a lot more mature than before, her other good friends did not look much different from before she left.
however, this short period of time had left an obvious mark on master bai.
pared to a year and a half ago, he had obviously aged a lot. his half-white hair was nowpletely white, and there were many age spots on his face.
moreover, although the old man''s health had not been good in the past, he had always been in good spirits. his eyes were sharp, and his aura was imposing. asionally, he would appear in the bai family, and the higher-ups did not even dare to make a sound in front of him.
but now, master bai no longer had such a strong aura.
if it weren''t for the fact that fang ziqian had seen him many times in the past, she would never have believed that this sickly old man in front of her was the once all-powerful old master bai.
the two of them looked at each other for a while and did not speak.
after a while, master bai said, " "you''re here? then sit."
fang ziqian sat down on the sofa opposite her calmly.
"old man, i''ve been wanting to see you since i came back from europe, but i didn''t have the chance. i''m here at thest minute today, so i didn''t have time to prepare any gifts. please forgive me. "
master bai nodded. " i appreciate your kindness, but i don''t need any gifts. it''s good enough that you came. " we haven''t seen each other for more than a year. why don''t you tell me how you''ve been in europe? i heard that ... you''re a celebrity now?"
fang ziqian smiled and said humbly, " i can''t really be considered a celebrity. i''m just doing the job i wanted to do when i was 18 years old. i also happened to have the help of a noble person, so my career development is considered smooth. "
seeing that elder bai was not saying anything, she decided to tell him about her experience abroad and some of her stories in the fashion industry.
surprisingly, master bai was quite absorbed in the story.
the old butler stood at the door and was stunned.
he didn''t leave because he was afraid that master bai might faint in a moment of anger.
unexpectedly, master bai started to chat with fang ziqian.
Chapter 3019 3041-
if he hadn''t already known the cause and effect, the old butler would have thought that his grandfather was very satisfied with fang ziqian and really treated her as his granddaughter-inw.
but in fact, justst night, when the old master heard from doctor liang that the second young master had fallen ill, he flew into a rage on the spot and was almost sent to the hospital again.
the two of them chatted for a while.
fang ziqian suddenly stopped talking when she was talking about her meeting with luo chenxi.
this was because she would soon be reunited with bai shixun and they would be moved by him to get back together.
master bai would probably not want to hear their love story.
as expected, master bai didn''t say anything when she stopped. he stared at her for a while before asking, " " i heard that you''ve found your biological parents? "
even though fang ziqian had already guessed the reason why the old man had called her over, she still shuddered when she heard the question. she sat up straight instinctively.
" someone dide to me to acknowledge their family, but i can''t be sure yet ... "
"but, you should have investigated the background of the middle-aged couple, right? both of their identities can be checked, so it''s clear that the evidence provided by the other party is real. they are indeed your parents, aren''t they?" master bai interrupted her before she could finish.
fang ziqian frowned.
he didn''t expect that the old man had already checked on the middle-aged couple overnight.
furthermore, even when master bai personally went to investigate, he could not find any information about the person''s identity before the modification ...
since luo chenxi had yet to give her a clear answer, fang ziqian did not dare to make irresponsible remarks. she could only exin, " "from the information we have, that''s indeed the case. however, the other party refused to do a paternity test with me, which is very suspicious. before the results of the test are out, everything can only be said to be a guess."
master bai nced at her, and his face became more serious.
" in my opinion, that information is enough to prove their identity. even without a paternity test report, they can still consider themselves your parents. "
" wait a minute, " fang ziqian quickly said, " "we didn''t do a dna test, how can you make such a conclusion? they might not be ..."
" it doesn''t matter whether they are or not. as long as they can im to be your parents, and people believe them, the result will be the same. " master bai had no intention of listening to her exnation. he calmly concluded.
fang ziqian pursed her lips and remained silent.
master bai was not wrong. even if there was no paternity test report, the evidence was strong enough. at least, it was enough for theizens.
if the couple posted the so-called evidence on the inte, mostizens would choose to believe them.
even if she didn''t admit it herself, she couldn''t stop the two people from using her name to swindle or smear her reputation.
master bai snorted coldly and knocked the ground with his walking stick.
"you should have guessed why i called you over today. did shixun fall ill three days ago? did he tell you the cause of his illness?"
fang ziqian knew that they were about to get to the main point, so she immediately perked up. " shixun doesn''t want to tell me, but i have a rough idea. does it have something to do with shixun''s parents? "
Chapter 3020 3042-
"what''s wrong? didn''t shixun tell you?" master bai was very surprised. " you''re already married, but he still hid it from you? " it seems that you''re not as honest as a normal couple."
fang ziqian didn''t even bat an eyelid. " you''re being too serious, " she said in a calm tone. everyone has their own privacy. i don''t want to talk about things that will make shixun feel ufortable. anyway, i believe that shixun has good intentions in hiding anything from me. "
master bai raised his eyebrows when he heard that.
his words were meant to sow discord, but he did not expect fang ziqian to see through it with one look. furthermore, she was not affected at all.
old master bai paused. " you''re smarter than i thought. " since shixun didn''t tell you, where did you find out?"
"the circle is only so big," fang ziqian said,"someone must''ve heard about what happened to the bai family back then. however, i''ve only heard some scattered rumors. i can''t be sure if they''re true or not. i don''t know if you''re willing to dispel my doubts, old man?"
master bai frowned and pulled a long face. he mmed his walking stick on the ground again. " fang ziqian, what makes you think i''d tell you about the bai family? don''t think that i''ll acknowledge you as my granddaughter-inw just because you and shixun secretly got a marriage certificate!"
fang ziqian didn''t seem to notice the anger on his face. not only was she not scared, she even smiled.
" of course you''ll tell me. didn''t you call me over for this? "
master bai was stunned and his brows furrowed even more. " you''re thinking too much. i called you here because i want you to divorce shixun as soon as possible and stop harming him! "
"there must be a reason for us to divorce, right? i promised shixun that i won''t break up with him again because of the pressure from the elders." fang ziqian had a smile on her face the entire time, and her tone was neither fast nor slow, as if she knew that victory was already in her hands.
master bai was extremely displeased. he had thought that fang ziqian would be careful to please him in order to gain his recognition.
he didn''t expect that this little girl didn''t have the slightest intention of lowering her voice and spoke to him as an equal.
her graceful bearing and temperament were something that many realdies from prestigious families could notpare to.
other than his family background, there was nothing to be picky about.
if not for bai shixun''s illness ...
at the thought of his only grandson, master bai could not be bothered to argue with fang ziqian anymore. he sighed deeply.
"alright, i''ll save you myself. i''ve also seen you graduate from a famous school and enter the bai family with my own eyes. i know you''re a smart girl. i know that if you don''t know the truth, you won''t leave so easily, so i''ll tell you what happened back then. after you hear it, you''ll know why i''m so against you two being together."
" what do you know about shixun''s parents? " master bai asked after a pause.
fang ziqian pursed her lips and tried to be as reserved as possible."it''s just ... some things about shixun''s parents after they got married. i heard that there''s a great disparity between their family backgrounds. shixun''s mother was born into poverty, and you were against their marriage. "after the marriage, there were a lot of conflicts because of shixun''s mother''s family. it even led to the two of them preparing for a divorce ... but, just before they got divorced, they got into a serious car ident ..."
Chapter 3021 3043-The Power Of The Divine Realm
master bai nodded after hearing that.
"it seems that you really don''t know much. these are just rumors in the circle, and most of them are true. the only thing that''s not right is that i didn''t object to shixun''s father''s marriage."
"what?" fang ziqian''s eyes widened in shock.
this was beyond her expectations.
seeing that old master bai was so against her being with bai shixun and even took out those indecent photos, she thought that he would definitely be more against the marriage of bai shixun''s parents.
after all, bai shixun''s mother''s family background sounded worse than hers.
master baiughed bitterly. " do you think that i''m just a traditional old man who''s full of family views and looks down on ordinary girls? that''s why i''m against you marrying shixun? " in fact, this was not the case. i''ll start from the beginning."
master bai''s story was not much different from luo chenxi''s. however, he added many details that luo chenxi was unaware of.
for example, bai shixun''s father waspletely different from his son. he was over 30 years old and had never been in a rtionship. so, when he heard that he had fallen in love with a girl and wanted to get married, even if old master bai was dissatisfied with the girl''s family background, he did not object to it. he only asked the girl to sign a prenuptial agreement.
after the marriage, the two of them spent a period of loving life. during this period, the bai family''s young master and bai shixun were born one after another.
however, the good times did notst long. when bai shixun''s mother''s family came to T city and worked in the bai family, there was a conflict between the two of them. however, this did not directly lead to a divorce. the biggest fuse was the appearance of the woman''s first love.
" shixun''s mother''s first love ... did she really cheat on you? " fang ziqian couldn''t help but gasp at this.
master bai''s face turned livid, and he snorted heavily. " " if it was just an affair, that''s good. at most, i''ll get a divorce. at least my son and grandson are still alive. shixun won''t be so upset. "
" what the hell is that ... " fang ziqian was dumbfounded.
master bai squinted his eyes as if he had recalled something painful. his eyes were filled with pain.
"i don''t know when that woman cheated on me, but when it was exposed, she had been with that adulterer for several years. my poor son waspletely kept in the dark. he even listened to that woman and arranged for the adulterer to stay in the bai family and entrusted him with important responsibilities. when the incident happened, he had already transferred more than a billion yuan of property from the bai family!"
" when shixun''s father heard the news, he almost fainted on the spot. i went with him to question that woman, but she listed a bunch of crimes that shixun''s fathermitted. she said that he only knew how to work and didn''t care about his family, causing her to suffer all kinds of grievances at home. she also said that no one in the bai family respected her and only treated her as a tool to carry on the family line. she even said that the bai family looked down on her parents and didn''t even invite them to their house for the new year. "
"but, is this the bai n''s fault?"
" at that time, the bai family was hit by a financial crisis, and their stock prices plummeted. the qi family proposed a marriage to support the bai family, but shixun''s father rejected the help that came to his door in order to marry her. at that time, he worked day and night just to make up for this gap and appease the shareholders. however, that woman couldn''t understand his efforts at all! "
Chapter 3022 3044-
"as for saying that the bai family doesn''t respect her, that''s even more ridiculous. her monthly credit card bill is as high as eight figures. how many families in the country can afford her expenses? when she swiped her card, why didn''t she feel that she had no dignity in the bai family?"
"what other tools do she have to carry on the family line ... hehe, if it was just to have children, why would my son need to marry her? besides, after she gave birth to shixun and his brother, she didn''t really care about them. the children have been left in the old house, and i raised them myself. she''s not qualified to be a mother!"
" also, in the first few years, i often invited her parents to the bai family as guests, but they obviously didn''t know what manners were. they spoke without thinking at the bai family''s banquet and cheated people. they offended so many people, and shixun''s father was the one who tried to clean up the mess ... "
" how can there be such a heartless person in this world? this is really eye-opening! "
the more master bai spoke, the angrier he got. his face gradually turned red, and the walking stick in his hand kept knocking on the ground.
it could be seen that these things had a huge impact on him back then, which was why he was still so angry when he thought about it even after more than 20 years.
fang ziqian was furious.
as the younger generation, she could notment on the love life of bai shixun''s parents. however, it was a great dereliction of duty to leave the child in the old house.
if she didn''t love her child and couldn''t apany and educate him, then what was the point of having him?
no wonder bai shixun had always said that he did not want to get married and did not want any children. it was probably a psychological shadow left behind by his childhood.
"no matter what she''s unhappy with the bai family, it''s not a reason for her to leave the child alone. also, how can she exin the transfer of more than one billion yuan from thepany? "besides ..." fang ziqian furrowed her brows."doesn''t she have an eight-figure credit card limit every month? why did you transfer thepany''s assets?"
master bai sneered. " because she couldn''t stand the abuse and humiliation of the bai family and my son, so she decided to leave with the adulterer. but, because of the prenuptial agreement, if she were to divorce shixun''s father, she wouldn''t get a single cent. she would have to leave the marriage with nothing! she''s already used to the life of spending money like water in the bai family. she won''t be able to ept it if she returns to her original state."
fang ziqian finally understood. " this ... but this is illegal. as long as you have evidence, you can sue them in court. " with the power of the bai family''s legal team, they should be able to recover most of the losses and make them stay in prison for a long time. why would they do such a thing that the gains do not make up for the loss?"
master bai sighed. " it''s all because of my stupid son. he''s so in love with her that he gave her the illusion that he would forgive her no matter what she did. " unfortunately, she didn''t expect that her affair touched shixun''s father''s bottom line. he was determined to get a divorce and was even prepared to sue the woman''s adulterer."
" that''s what he should do. shixun''s father did the right thing! " fang ziqian nodded her head.
after hearing about bai shixun''s mother''s past, she now understood the bai family''s hatred for her.
however, master bai couldn''t help but smile bitterly. " you did the right thing? i still regret it. i should have stopped shixun''s father from suing them!"
"ah? why?" fang ziqian was stunned.
master bai''s tone was heavy. " if it wasn''t for that, the tragedy might not have happened ... "
Chapter 3023 3045-
fang ziqian furrowed her brows, feeling even more confused.
the tragedy that master bai was talking about was probably the car ident that caused bai shixun to be an orphan.
however, what did this have to do with suing the adulterer?
she was full of questions, but master bai suddenly stopped and held his face in his hands. he looked hesitant and did not say anything for a long time.
fang ziqian waited for a while, but master bai still had no intention of exining. she gritted her teeth and urged, " "old man, what happened on the day of the car ident? that car ident was definitely not an ident, right? was someone plotting against the bai family? could it be ... that the car they were in was tampered with?"
master bai took a deep breath and said, " no, there was nothing wrong with the car that day ... forget it. since i''ve already said this, i won''t hide it from you. there were rumors that shixun''s father quarreled with his mother over the divorce before the car ident, but that''s not the case. what happened that day was actually ... a kidnapping case!"
fang ziqian was stunned for a while before she reacted."what?" a-kidnapping case? who ... was kidnapped?"
as soon as she asked the question, the answer emerged from the bottom of her heart.
fang ziqian''s expression changed.
master bai''s face darkened and he threw his walking stick to the ground. " who else could it be? " of course, it was that damned woman and her other man who kidnapped her two biological children and extorted ten billion from the bai family!"
" this ... this ... " fang ziqian''s face was filled with shock. she almost screamed out loud and quickly covered her mouth.
even though she already knew that bai shixun''s mother was not a good person, she would never have thought that she would kidnap her own son.
this was simply ... already insane to the extreme!
how could there be a mother like this?
even now, when master bai thought about it, he was still trembling with anger. " at that time, i had already spoken. the bai family''s legal team would make them bear legal responsibility at all costs. after that woman leaves the bai family, she will not get a single cent! they were obviously afraid, so they took the risk and did such an inhumane thing!"
"damn it, why was i so blind back then to let this kind of woman enter our bai family! i''ve really ... really ... sinned ..."
master bai became angrier and angrier as he spoke. his face turned red and he covered his chest with his hand.
fang ziqian saw that something was wrong and was about to rush over, but the old butler, who had been guarding the door, heard the noise and ran over.
" miss fang, there''s a quick-acting cardiac stimnt in the drawer of the cab on the right. can you help me get it? quick! "
hearing that, fang ziqian quickly got up and took out the medicine bottle.
seeing master bai swallow the pill with a shaking hand, cold sweat broke out on her forehead, and she couldn''t help but feel a little regretful.
she had still thought too simply of what had happened back then.
she did not expect bai shixun''s mother to be worse than she had expected.
she used to think that luo chenxin''s stepmother was the most vicious woman she had ever seen when she mistreated tang tang.
pared to bai shixun''s biological mother, luo chenxin was still far from her current level.
no wonder the old master hated to mention her.
Chapter 3024 3046-
for a moment, fang ziqian''s heart was in her throat. she was worried that if something bad happened to master bai, she would not be able to exin it to bai shixun.
fortunately, the old butler had seen many of master bai''s symptoms, and the first aid measures were very good.
after taking the medicine, master bai rested for a while, and his face gradually returned to normal.
fang ziqian finally let out a long sigh of relief.
she didn''t want to ask any more questions, but when she saw that master bai had recovered, she was ready to leave.
however, elder bai didn''t want to let her leave. since they had alreadye to this point, he naturally couldn''t tell fang ziqian the bai family''s secret for nothing. he had to achieve his goal and make fang ziqian leave of her own ord!
he leaned back on the chair and pretended not to hear fang ziqian''s voice. he continued, " " i didn''t know about the kidnapping. shixun''s father was afraid that i would faint from anger, so he went to the meeting ce without me knowing and negotiated with them. i only heard about it from the people in thepany, but before i could get there, the car ident happened. "
" they were a family of four. shixun was the only one who was saved. "
perhaps it was because he had already been angry once, but master bai''s expression was very calm now.
after he finished speaking, he fell silent for a moment before turning his gaze back to fang ziqian.
"that''s the reason why shixun has a psychological problem. after the car ident, he had entered a state of autism. he didn''t speak or move, and would only look out of the window every day. i only have this one grandson left. at that time, i was so anxious that i almost died. fortunately, my old friend, dr. liang, an internationally renowned psychologist, was willing toe back from M country to treat him. his condition then improved."
"when shixun was 13 or 14 years old, he looked no different from an ordinary boy. however, i knew that the shadow in his heart never disappeared and continued to torture him. because ...pared to when he was young, he''s changed ..."
"i''m afraid you can''t imagine it, but shixun was actually a very obedient and lovely boy when he was young. he was very smart, had a sweet mouth, and had a gentle and generous personality, just like his father when he was young. but then ... you saw it yourself, he became a frivolous wastrel, appearing on the news every day with those strange women ... he shouldn''t have been like this."
hearing master bai''s words, fang ziqian stopped in her tracks. her eyes flickered and she fell into a deep silence.
bai shixun was not supposed to be like this ...
no one understood this better than she did.
when she first came to work with bai shixun, she had seen the second young master bai''s drunken life. he was dissolute and indulgent. she had also despised such a good-for-nothing rich second generation from the bottom of her heart. she felt that the bai family waspletely doomed to be handed over to him.
however, as the two of them got closer and closer, especially after she had agreed to date him temporarily under bai shixun''s persistent pestering, she began to recognize the real bai shixun, who was hidden under the surface of indulgence.
he was gentle, attentive, and romantic. he would decorate her birthday a month in advance and buy flowers and diamonds worth tens of millions in the city to celebrate her birthday.
he was strong, brave, and reliable. every time she was in danger, he would disregard his own safety to save her.
Chapter 3025 3047-
at the same time, he was also sincere, determined, and longsting. even if she broke up with him, even if she went back on her word and left without saying goodbye, he still kept to the promise they had made and waited for her.
even when he found out that his most respected grandfather was against their marriage, he resolutely gave up the inheritance of the rich family just so that he could stand with her in a justified manner.
how could any woman not be moved by such a man?
he was like apletely different person from the bai shixun that she had met at first sight.
fang ziqian had once been confused and uneasy about this. she always wondered how the flirtatious second young master bai had suddenly be a peerless good man. was there really such a thing as a prodigal son turning back? would bai shixun get tired of the ordinary life of a married couple after a few years of marriage? would he miss his reckless youth and repeat the same mistakes?
but now, shepletely understood.
bai shixun ... he was such a gentle man ...
it was only because of the tragedy of his parents ''marriage, which was presented in the most tragic way in front of him when he was young, that he lost a sense of security in his rtionship, family, and marriage. it made him afraid of establishing an intimate rtionship with another person, afraid of bing a woman''s husband and a child''s father.
at the same time, fang ziqian also understood something else ...
that was, bai shixun was determined to pursue her and marry her. he must have ovee a lot of fear.
if this was not love, then what was?
as soon as she thought of this, fang ziqian''s eyes began to sting, and she almost couldn''t control her tears.
she really wanted to rush home right now and hug the little boy who used to stare nkly out of the hospital window. she wanted to tell him that everything was in the past, that he would have a marriage that waspletely different from his parents, that he would have an especially happy little family that would never be betrayed or hurt.
however, fang ziqian didn''t have the time to do that.
master bai''s voice pulled her back to reality.
" alright, miss fang, that''s the end of the story. you should know now that i''m strongly against you two being together, right? "
fang ziqian snapped out of her daze.
she took a few deep breaths and suppressed the sourness in her heart. she said as calmly as she could, " "old man, forgive me for being blunt, but i still don''t quite understand ... you''re against me marrying shixun just because of my family background? is it because i''m not the daughter of a wealthy family who is on par with shixun? you''re worried that i''ll be like his mother and do something to hurt him and the bai family? but ... but i can''t do such a thing!"
"i didn''t marry shixun for the money. it''s not like i can''t earn money. when i broke up with shixun, my career was developing very well, and i didn''tck money. besides, i''m an orphan, and i don''t have any rtives who would ckmail the bai family, nor do i have a first love ... if you''re still worried, i can sign a new agreement. if we get a divorce, i won''t take a single piece of the bai family''s property!"
fang ziqian was absolutely sincere when she said this.
after all, she was very clear that it was impossible for her to divorce bai shixun. even if there were a hundred prenuptial agreements, it would be meaningless.
as long as she could make master bai feel at ease, she would definitely sign it without a second thought.
however, master bai shook his head. " you think ... i''m worried about these things? "
Chapter 3026 3048-
fang ziqian blinked her eyes in surprise. " isn''t that ... true? "
master bai looked a little tired. with the help of the old butler, he changed his position and leaned back in his chair.
"you came to the bai family when you were eighteen, and i''ve watched you grow up. how can i not know what kind of personality you have? of course, you''re not a greedy person. otherwise, you wouldn''t have stayed in the bai family for so long even when so many people offered a high price to poach you, right?"
fang ziqian was stunned. " old man, you ... you know? "
back when she was working for the bai group, her outstanding work ability was not only recognized by the bai group, but it also attracted the attention of many bosses ofpanies that she had worked with before.
therefore, there were too manypanies that offered high prices to poach her.
although she had signed a contract with elder bai many years ago and she had to work in the bai family for more than ten years after graduation, thepany that poached her had promised to pay the penalty for breach of contract. so, if she wanted to leave, she could leave at any time, and she could even get ten times her annual sry.
however, she never left.
ter on, of course, it was for bai shixun. in the beginning, she was only grateful to old master bai for saving her and funding her.
for someone who was willing to stay in thepany and assist a president who seemed to be a good-for-nothing, there was nothing to criticize about her character.
seeing master bai nod, fang ziqian was even more confused. " then why are you still ... "
"i''m not worried about you. i''m worried about your family," master bai said. as you can see, shixun can''t stand people who make a scene and ask for money. it will trigger his illness. it took me ten years to cure him, and i don''t want to go through it a second time."
"but i''ve already said that i''m an orphan, so i don''t have to worry about peopleing to my door ..." fang ziqian said hurriedly.
"don''t need to worry?" master bai snorted. " then, who are the couple that provoked shixun''s illness the other day? "
fang ziqian was nning to wait for luo chenxi''s investigation results before she spoke. however, she had no choice but to point out the suspicious points regarding her identity information.
..."that''s it, old man, the couple''s identity has been altered and they refused to do a paternity test. we can basically confirm that they''re not my biological parents. when i get the evidence, i''ll definitely tell them everything and deal with it cleanly. it won''t affect shixun ..."
"you can find evidence this time and drive them away, but what about the next time? what about the next time?" after hearing her exnation, master bai''s expression didn''t change. instead, he continued to ask.
fang ziqian stopped in her tracks.
she had already understood the meaning behind master bai''s words.
"it''s precisely because you''re an orphan that there will be more people eyeing you. when the time came, people woulde to acknowledge their rtives from time to time. could it be that you could find a problem every time? what if someone clung onto him? even if we can find evidence ... can shixun take it if someonees to cause trouble every once in a while?"
fang ziqian bit her lower lip hard. for a moment, she was at a loss for words.
because master bai was right. as long as she was an orphan, as long as she was the daughter-inw of the bai family, this kind of drama would never stop.
master bai stared at her for a while. " if you really love shixun and can''t bear to see him get hurt, then leave ... "
"no one can make my wife leave me!"
a familiar cold voice suddenly came from outside the door.
Chapter 3027 3048-The Power Of The Divine Realm
master bai and fang ziqian were both stunned when they heard the voice. they turned around in shock.
bai shixun''s tall figure appeared at the door of the study.
he had obviously rushed here in a hurry. the well-ironed suit he had worn when he left the house this morning had obvious creases now, and a thinyer of sweat had appeared on his forehead.
"second young master, second young master! don''t worry, let''s talk it out. the old man is busy right now ..."
the old butler followed behind him in a hurry. when bai shixun entered the room, he rushed straight to the study room on the second floor. the old butler wanted to stop him but he could not.
bai shixun did not even look at him. he strode forward, pushed the door open, and walked into the study.
he walked straight to fang ziqian and reached out to pull her into his arms.
bai shixun lowered his head and his gaze fell on fang ziqian. he was relieved to see that she was unharmed and her expression was calm. she did not look like she had been abused.
"shixun? you ... why are you here?"
fang ziqian only came back to her senses when she was pulled into the man''s arms, eximing in disbelief.
bai shixun red at her and said in a bad mood, " "my grandfather is looking for you and you came over obediently? you won''t let luo chenxi tell me? why don''t you have any sense of defense? you ... forget it, i''ll talk to you when we get back!"
it was only then that fang ziqian came to a realization. it seemed like the advice she gave before she left was not effective. luo chenxi had snitched on her to bai shixun in the end.
after bai shixun was done scolding his wife, he immediately stepped forward and pulled his disobedient little wife behind him.
when he looked at old master bai, his face darkened. " what do you want to do to qianqian? " was it fun to make things difficult for a girl? if you have anything to say, juste at me. qianqian didn''t do anything wrong. i begged her to marry me. if you''re unhappy with anything, it''s my fault. it has nothing to do with her. "
master bai almost couldn''t breathe.
he had not seen bai shixun for more than a month since they had a big fight and parted on bad terms.
it wasn''t easy to meet him today, but this kid didn''t even spare him a nce and went straight to fang ziqian.
moreover, he looked as if he was afraid that he would mistreat his wife, and his face was full of wariness and distance.
old master bai knew that bai shixun had inherited the genes of the bai family''s men who were infatuated with fang ziqian. once he set his mind on fang ziqian, he would not change his mind. he was against the marriage between the two of them and would definitely distance himself from his grandson.
however, when he saw bai shixun looking at him as if he was looking at an enemy, he could not stand it.
"shixun, is this ... how you talk to your grandfather?" master bai was displeased and mmed the table.
however, his stance could only scare outsiders. it did not have any effect on bai shixun.
bai shixun raised his head and looked at him. he then said in a neither humble nor arrogant manner, " " if i remember correctly, mr. bai, you cut off all ties with me more than a month ago and removed my name from the bai family. you have no reason to interfere in my personal affairs anymore, and you should not have forcefully brought my wife here. "
master bai was even angrier when he heard that. " what do you mean? are you not going to acknowledge me as your grandfather? also, fang ziqian came to see me at the bai residence of her own free will. when did i force her? if you don''t believe me, you can ask her yourself!"
Chapter 3028 3050-
fang ziqian felt a headacheing on when she saw the grandfather and grandson quarreling as soon as they met. she tugged at bai shixun''s sleeve and tried to exin.
"shixun, i did agree toe and see the old man. i want to ask ..."
"there''s no need to exonerate the old master." before fang ziqian could finish her sentence, bai shixun interrupted her with a frown. " if he didn''t ask someone to pass on the message, would you havee to your house on your own? besides, i heard everything just now. he called you over because he wanted you to leave me, didn''t he?"
"but, we ..."
"i''m asking you if you are or not?" bai shixun said coldly.
it was rare for fang ziqian to see such a serious expression on bai shixun''s face. she was a little stunned and subconsciously nodded.
it was true that master bai wanted to persuade her to leave bai shixun.
this was something that neither she nor the old master could deny.
as soon as bai shixun saw her nod, his face turned even uglier. he looked at master bai with an even colder gaze. " mr. bai, what have youe up with to deal with my wife this time? "st time, in order to drive away a weak woman, the head of the bai family even took out an indecent photo from many years ago, but he still couldn''t break us apart. what about this time? what more powerful moves have youe up with? unfortunately, your efforts will definitely be in vain."
"i''ve already said that no matter what happens, i won''t separate from qianqian. it was like that back then, but now, we''re legally married. no one or anything can separate us!"
master bai met his grandson''s cold eyes, and his heart twitched as he felt a sharp pain.
he had never expected that his grandson, who had been the closest to him since he was young, would speak to him in such a tone.
when bai shixun was a yboy, no matter how outrageous he was outside, he was still very filial in front of his grandfather. he did not dare to make him angry.
but now ...
could it be that because of what happened to fang ziqian, they could never reconcile?
he had done so much for bai shixun, didn''t he?
besides, he wasn''t the one who had spread those indecent photos!
master bai''s body trembled. he suddenly remembered thest time when he had a falling out with bai shixun. because he was too angry, he deliberately did not exin the indecent photo.
was it because of this that bai shixun regarded him as aplete viin?
master bai quickly exined, " " shixun, listen to me. although i don''t want you two to be together, i would never do anything illegal to hurt miss fang. the photos fromst time ... "
however, when bai shixun heard the word ''photo'', he recalled how fang ziqian had left country A all by herself. the anger in his heart immediately rose.
"enough, i don''t want to argue with you anymore. i didn''t want to argue with an old man about what happened back then, so i let qianqian suffer and didn''t pursue it. but that doesn''t mean i can forgive you for what you''ve done! i won''t let you have any more chances to hurt qianqian. we won''t meet again in the future. if you harass my wife again, i won''t give in!"
after bai shixun finished speaking, he did not wait for the old man to exin. he immediately grabbed fang ziqian''s slender waist and led her out of the door.
the moment he entered the room and heard master bai''s words to persuade fang ziqian to leave, the disappointment in bai shixun''s heart was indescribable.
Chapter 3029 3051-
he did not expect that elder bai would still object to their marriage even after he had severed ties with the bai family and officially registered his marriage with fang ziqian. he even dared to call fang ziqian over to the bai family and force her to break up with him ...
bai shixun had never hated his grandfather so much before.
however, he couldn''t do anything more to the old man who had raised him. he could only force fang ziqian to leave.
master bai panicked when he saw the two of them leaving.
he knew bai shixun very well. this child was just like his father. he looked easy-going, but he was actually very determined. if he were to leave just like that, it was very likely that he would never step into the bai family''s territory again.
during this period of time, he had driven bai shixun out of the bai family, but bai shixun was still doing well outside. he was not affected at all. this made him realize that he was old, but bai shixun had grown up. he was no longer the good-for-nothing he used to be. he already had strong wings that could shelter his family from the wind and rain.
bai shixun might really not want to return to the bai family.
however, the bai family could not do without bai shixun.
master bai subconsciously stood up with the help of the table and wanted to chase after them.
however, he was old and his body had always been weak. when he got up and walked in a hurry, his body could not support it. he felt a pain in his foot and fell to the side.
bai shixun saw this scene from the corner of his eyes. he was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat. he quickly turned around to help him.
fortunately, he reacted quickly and caught the old man before he fell.
master bai was overjoyed to see his grandson turn around. he could not care less about his injured ankle and reached out to grab his sleeve. " shixun, you ... you listen to grandpa. grandpa ... really never wanted to harm xiao fang. those photos of her have nothing to do with me. "
bai shixun''s face was livid, but he did not answer.
he didn''t want to listen to old master bai''s exnation, but the old man was holding on to him tightly, and he couldn''t shake him off.
seeing this, fang ziqian sighed to herself. she walked to the side of the old man and reached out to help him. " shixun, let''s help the old man back to his seat. " you don''t believe in the old master, but you don''t believe in me? the old man really didn''t threaten me today, and he didn''t say anything unpleasant."
bai shixun turned his head and red at fang ziqian, but in the end, he could only do as she said and help the old man back to the recliner.
as soon as master bai sat down, he wanted to leave.
master bai knew that if he didn''t want to lose the grandson that he was so proud of, he had to lower his head and make things clear to bai shixun.
he sighed helplessly. " shixun, it''s true that grandpa had his own motives today. i admit that i only called xiao fang here because i heard from doctor liang that your condition had a rpse ... "
before bai shixun came over, he had already guessed the cause of the incident.
he wasn''t surprised to hear this. he asked coldly, " "you must know the cause of my illness, right? do you think that all of this was caused by qianqian? that her family background caused all of this? do you think that she''s just like my mother, who will cause trouble in the bai family? so, you want her to leave me?"
master bai was speechless.
he did not expect that bai shixun had already seen through all his thoughts.
now, it was impossible to make up a good excuse.
Chapter 3030 3052-
master bai smiled bitterly. " it seems that i have no choice but to acknowledge you, grandfather? " well, i really don''t think that you and little fang will be together, but i didn''t do anything to her. i just had a chat with her. "
"talk about what? what''s there to talk about with her ..."
bai shixun was halfway through his sentence when he suddenly stopped.
he suddenly remembered something and his body stiffened. he turned to look at fang ziqian. " you ... you know everything? "
by now, fang ziqian had a clear understanding of what had happened to the bai family more than twenty years ago, so she naturally understood what he was asking.
she nodded slowly. " yes, old master has told me everything. "
bai shixun clenched his fists tightly and gritted his teeth, unable to say a word.
he had tried so hard to hide it from fang ziqian for so long, but he didn''t expect that the old man would still reveal it.
he held it in for a while before saying in a low voice, " "qianqian, i ... i didn''t hide it from you on purpose. it''s not that i don''t trust you. i just ..."
"i know. you don''t have to say it. i understand."
fang ziqian sighed slightly in her heart. she reached out to hold bai shixun''s fist and pried open his tightly clenched fingers one by one. then, she stuffed her fair little hand into his palm and interlocked her fingers with his.
" i know. you''re afraid that i''ll be like the old man and think that my existence is the direct cause of your illness. you''re afraid that i''ll secretly leave you, right? " fang ziqian asked in a low voice.
when bai shixun heard the word " leave ", his hand trembled. he then held fang ziqian''s hand tightly and asked anxiously, " then ... will you?! " you ... will you leave me again?"
bai shixun''s anxious expression and tone were like a knife to fang ziqian''s heart.
after learning the truth from master bai, she finally realized how much she had gone overboard by leaving bai shixun secretly.
bai shixun''s childhood experience had made him more afraid of being separated from the person he loved than ordinary people. it was also because he was afraid of being hurt and separated that he did not dare to fall in love in the past.
as for her, she was the only person whom bai shixun had mustered up the courage to pursue after so many years. after she agreed to stay with him, she had sneaked away when he was not paying attention ...
such behavior had obviously left a psychological shadow in bai shixun''s heart. that was why he was so nervous. after they got back together, he could not wait to be by her side all the time, afraid that she would suddenly disappear.
fang ziqian blinked and suppressed her tears. she smiled at him. " what are you thinking about? we''re already married, where can i run to? i have no interest in being a divorced woman, okay?"
hearing this, bai shixun''s anxious heart finally rxed. he pulled fang ziqian into his arms and hugged her tightly. " that''s good. remember your words ... "
master bai had mixed feelings when he saw how intimate they were.
he still felt that fang ziqian''s identity as an orphan was a huge time bomb to bai shixun. only by divorcing fang ziqian could he ensure that bai shixun would not have a rpse.
however, after seeing the interaction between the two of them, he really couldn''t bear to jump out and be the viin.
he used to be so worried that bai shixun would be alone for the rest of his life because of the trauma caused by his parents. he would never be able to live a normal married life, and he would never be able to change his attitude towards life in the game.
however, bai shixun, who was standing next to fang ziqian, was acting so normal ...
just as master bai was feeling conflicted, he suddenly heard a flurry of footstepsing from the corridor.
a maid rushed in.
"old ... old master, bad ... bad news! there''s ... there''s a middle-aged couple, they said ... they said they''re miss fang''s parents, and they want to ... want to see you!"
Chapter 3031 3053-
"what?"
the three people in the study were all shocked.
fang ziqian was the first to react. " could it be fang liya and the others? " they actually came to the bai family''s old residence? this ... how is this possible?"
although she was extremely unwilling to believe that this was possible, fang liya''s signature high-pitched voice could be heard faintly.
"where''s master bai? where was he now? as inws, we''ve paid him a visit. why didn''t hee out? are you looking down on us?"
fang ziqian''s face turned ck as she turned around and ran downstairs.
bai shixun frowned. he knew that the situation was not good, so he quickly followed.
when the two of them arrived at the living room on the first floor, the first thing they saw were two familiar figures. fang liya and jia guodong were acting as if they were the hosts, half-leaning on the mahogany sofa and holding an expensive cdon teacup in their hands. they were stillining about the bai family''s "ck of manners ".
the maids around them did not know what was going on. although they did not like the two of them, they imed to be the parents of the second young master bai ... without the order of the old master bai, who would dare to drive them out?
in fact, even the maids of the bai family knew very well that although the old master and the second young master had fallen out, the old master would definitely give in in the end.
there was at least a 90% chance that fang ziqian would be the bai family''s young mistress. as maids, how could they dare to offend the young mistress''s rtives?
fang ziqian''s anger red up when she saw the scene.
she quickly walked in front of the two and coldly said, " "what are you doing here? how did you know the location of the bai family''s old residence?"
fang liya lifted her head and saw fang ziqian. she was stunned for a moment and felt a little guilty.
thest time fang ziqian had said that she wanted to do a dna test with them, she had thought that it would be easy to find a hospital to produce a fake certificate. in fact, she had asked a few hospitals in private, and they were either unwilling to do such an immoral thing, or they had offered a price of millions.
a million!
this was a sky-high price for people like them. even if she saved up all her life''s sry without eating or drinking, she wouldn''t even have a million yuan!
however, she had heard that fang ziqian''s price for a single show was far more than one million yuan. she had also heard that second young master bai had bought a diamond ring worth ten million yuan just to please her ...
really ... just the thought of it made her extremely jealous.
that damned brat, she was originally a money-losing thing, what right did she have to live such a rich life?
this strengthened fang liya''s determination to extort arge sum of money from the bai family.
however, since they couldn''t find a hospital to do the dna test, they didn''t dare to go to fang ziqian directly. it was the man who told them fang ziqian''s identityst time who gave them a clear direction and told them to go to elder bai directly.
they thought that it would be easy for them to get money since master bai was old and weak.
who knew that she would bump into fang ziqian as soon as she entered the room ...
fang liya panicked for a moment, but she calmed down very quickly.
she suddenly stood up and mmed the table. " fang ziqian, what are you saying? is this the attitude you should have when speaking to your parents? you''ve married into the bai family, so what''s wrong with us visiting our inws? aren''t you just disdainful of your parents "ordinary status andck of money? you''re afraid that we''ll embarrass you, right?"
Chapter 3032 3054-
fang liya was going all out.
although fang ziqian wasn''t easy to deal with, she couldn''t go back empty-handed after all the trouble she''d gone through to sneak in today.
seeing that the bai family was so rich, as a rtive of the bai family''s daughter-inw, it was not too much for her to ask for a million or so. it was just a little bit of money that leaked out from the gaps of their fingers. it waspletely reasonable.
at the thought of this, fang liya became even more confident.
even though fang ziqian already knew what kind of people this couple were, she was still so infuriated by fang liya that she almostughed.
"ms. fang, aren''t you a little too thick-skinned? when did i ever acknowledge you as my parents? he actually dared toe to the bai family to cause trouble! get out of here, or i''m going to call the police!"
fang liya had already lost all her dignity, so she was not going to be scared by fang ziqian''s words.
she shrieked, " fang ziqian, you ... you''re such a heartless girl. you ... you don''t even acknowledge your biological parents anymore? we''re rted by blood. do you admit that we''re your parents? aiyo ... what sin have imitted to give birth to such a disdainful and ungrateful thing like you? i''d rather have a piece of barbecued pork!"
fang ziqian heard her scream louder and louder. worried that she would disturb the old man upstairs, she was about to get someone to drive the two away.
however, fang liya''s sharp eyes had already spotted grandpa bai at the door of the study. without a word, she rushed up to the second floor.
bai shixun wanted to stop her, but jia guodong cooperated well with her and rushed over to hit bai shixun.
the moment bai shixun''s body tilted, fang liya had already run to the old man.
"you must be master bai? old master, you''ve finallye out. qianqian''s father and i have been waiting for you for a long time. my daughter is married to your grandson, so our families are inws now. is this how you treat inws?"
master bai''s face was livid, and his right hand that was holding the walking stick was gripping harder and harder. the veins on the back of his hand were bulging, and he was obviously very angry.
the scene in front of him was what he was most worried about after he found out about bai shixun and fang ziqian''s rtionship.
he didn''t expect that it would be disyed in front of him so unexpectedly.
he suppressed the anger in his heart and coldly said, " "ms. fang, please be more polite! you probably don''t know this, but i don''t agree to my grandson''s marriage with fang ziqian, so i''ve cut off all ties with him. he''s no longer the heir of the bai family, and fang ziqian is no longer my granddaughter-inw. we don''t have any rtionship at all!"
upon hearing this, fang liya only sneered and her tone became even more sarcastic.
"hey, old master bai, listen to what you''re saying. just to draw a clear line with our fang family, you even came up with such a lie. if you''ve severed ties with my son-inw, why would they still appear in your vi? how can you lie like this? you''re so old and rich, yet you still dare to say such nonsense. aren''t you afraid of losing your fortune and life?"
these words were too unpleasant to hear.
it was as if he was cursing the old man.
master bai was so angry that his face turned red and his body trembled.
no matter how strong he was, the people he usually dealt with were all cultured and polite aristocratic families, and everyone spoke with propriety.
he had not seen a shrew like fang liya, who dared to curse at him, in many years.
Chapter 3033 3055-
bai shixun furrowed his brows and quickly walked over to support master bai.
"enough! ''fang liya, this is the bai family, not a ce for you to behave atrociously!'' where was he? why are you still standing there? hurry up and get her out of here!"
when fang liya heard that bai shixun was going to kick her out, she did not care about her face anymore and cried out loud.
"what? you want to chase me out? ''bai shixun, you''re my son-inw. how can you be my son-inw?'' ah? if you dare to chase me out today, i''ll immediately expose this to the tv station. there are many people who want to interview me! my son is already waiting at the entrance of the television station! if you dare to do such a heartless thing, then don''t me me for exposing your family''s scandal in the newspapers and letting the whole country see how a supermodel doesn''t acknowledge her biological parents just to marry into a rich family, and how the rich bai family oppresses us ordinary people!"
the security guards of the bai family came in to drive them away at bai shixun''s order.
however, fang liya plopped down on the ground and hugged the railing on the stairs tightly. she refused to let go and kept on shouting.
the security guards of the bai family didn''t dare to be too harsh.
master bai had a headache after hearing that.
although fang liya was a shrew from the marketce, she was quite smart. this move had really caught the old man''s weakness.
the reputation of a wealthy family was still very important. if this matter was made known to the media, people from all over the country woulde to watch the show. the bai family would lose their face, be it in the circle or outside the circle.
even if fang liya posted the evidence online, it was impossible for everyone to believe that they were fang ziqian''s parents. however, when both parties argued whether fang ziqian was rted to them by blood, it would definitely cause a hugemotion.
bai shixun and fang ziqian''s wedding alone was enough for the whole country to enjoy for a week.
now, fang ziqian did not acknowledge her parents, and the bai family had cut off all ties with bai shixun ...
it was hard to imagine how serious of a blow this news would cause to the bai family if it were to be exposed all of a sudden.
regardless of whether it was true or not, it was all negative news.
master bai had already been opposed by many branches and shareholders with other surnames because he wanted to kick bai shixun out of the bai family. of course, he did not dare to take such a risk again.
although he was angry, he could only hold it in. with a livid face, he stopped the security guards at the side and asked them to let go.
as soon as the security guards backed away, fang liya immediately got up from the ground, a victorious smile on her face.
"master bai, it seems that you are still a reasonable person. actually, qianqian''s father and i don''t want to fall out with the bai family. after all, we''re all inws, and it won''t do us any good if we get into an unpleasant situation, right? "however, your bai family''s actions have gone too far. we can''t take this lying down ..."
"cut the crap, what do you want? how much money do you want? is a million enough?"
master bai didn''t have the patience to talk to them. he just wanted to spend money and get rid of the disaster.
however, fang liya had always been insatiable. once she saw that master bai had given in, her ambition immediately swelled again.
at first, they just wanted some money, but now that they saw that a million yuan was in their hands so easily, they immediately felt that they had benefited the bai family.
if he could give a million yuan just by making a small fuss, wouldn''t he get ten million yuan if he made a big fuss?
Chapter 3034 3056-
at the thought of this, fang liya''s eyes rolled and she wiped away the non-existent tears at the corner of her eyes.
"old man, what are you saying? are we here for the money? we''re just trying to get justice, to get the treatment we deserve! you see, our fang family raised such an outstanding daughter with great difficulty, and she actually married someone so silently, and our maiden family actually didn''t know at all! what kind of family background does the bai family have? they didn''t even express anything when they married their granddaughter-inw, and they didn''t even contact our family. is this reasonable?"
as she spoke, she gave jia guodong, who was behind her, a look.
the two had already discussed this beforeing, so jia guodong immediately understood and continued, " " that''s right, master bai. i don''t want to say this, but silly wang from our neighboring vige even gave his wife''s family two hundred thousand yuan as a betrothal gift when he got married. your bai family has a family business like this, but you''re only giving a mere one million yuan. who are you looking down on? "
"that''s right, he didn''t even give us the betrothal gift, and he married our daughter away. this is too outrageous! even if our family is poor, our daughter is outstanding! do you know how difficult it is to raise such an outstanding daughter? isn''t it right to give some betrothal gifts?"
master bai was so angry.
they had seen people asking for money, but they had never seen someone so self-righteous.
fang ziqian had grown up in an orphanage, and the only one who had raised her was the head of the orphanage''s mother. she had nothing to do with fang liya and the rest.
now, he actually wanted a betrothal gift by relying on a blood rtionship that he didn''t even know whether existed?
"then how much betrothal gifts do you want?" he asked, gritting his teeth.
fang liya''s calctions were making a lot of noise as she raised the price on the spot.
"just now, my husband said that silly wang''s betrothal gift was 200000 yuan. that''s the money his parents earned by working their entire lives. your bai family has such a big business, it''s not too much to give a betrothal gift of 1 billion yuan, right? also,pany shares, antiques, jewelry ... i don''t know the details, but if i give too little, the bai family will lose face, right?"
master bai was so angry that he couldn''t say anything.
bai shixun''s face turned paler and paler. ayer of cold sweat began to form on his forehead, and his breathing became heavier.
fang ziqian''s heart skipped a beat.
initially, she was too embarrassed to interrupt since old master bai had already stepped in personally. furthermore, she wanted the bai family to handle the matter so that she could draw a clear line between herself and fang liya.
however, she did not expect fang liya and the rest to go overboard. she could not take it anymore. she strode over to fang liya and grabbed her cor.
fang liya, who was still immersed in her smug mood, did not expect fang ziqian toe over and start a fight without any exnation.
she was stunned for a moment before she reacted. she immediately started to struggle. " what are you doing? fang ziqian, let me go! i''m your mother, what do you want to do to me?"
"biological mother? you haven''t even done a dna test, and you dare to say you''re my mother? ''fang liya, you''re too arrogant!'' i''m telling you, don''t think i don''t know what you''re trying to do. you want to use me to extort the bai family? simply daydreaming! get out of here immediately!"
as fang ziqian spoke, she grabbed fang liya''s arm and dragged her out.
fang liya shrieked and tried to do the same thing again, rolling around on the ground and making a scene.
Chapter 3035 3057-
"let me go, you damned girl, let me go! if you dare to treat your biological parents like this, i''ll expose you on the inte! let everyone see how a person like you is fit to be a celebrity and marry into a rich family!"
fang liya screamed and threatened fang ziqian as she struggled.
even elder bai had no choice but to give up the money when he heard that she wanted to blow up the matter and post it online. she did not believe that fang ziqian would not be afraid.
after all, the bai family was a big family. even if there was a scandal of this level, it would only be affected temporarily. it was impossible to shake the foundation.
however, for a model like fang ziqian, whose career was just starting to take a turn for the better, it would be a fatal blow for her to be involved in such a scandal.
in the future, when others mentioned her, she would be a gold digger who only knew how to curry favor with the dragon and phoenix. she didn''t even have the most basic morals of being a child. which brand would dare to hire such a person to endorse?
fang liya was very confident that fang ziqian would let go of her hand immediately after she said that.
however, even after a while, the force on her arm did not ease. on the contrary, fang ziqian held her even tighter.
fang liya refused to get up, so fang ziqian dragged her on the ground and ordered the bai family''s security guards.
"what are you all doing? they''ve already bullied your old master and second young master, and you''re still standing here in a daze? hurry up and chase them out, then call the police!"
fang liya couldn''t believe her ears. " you ... fang ziqian, didn''t you hear me? " she screamed. i''m telling the truth. if you don''t let go, i ... i''ll make sure you lose all your reputation!"
fang ziqianughed coldly when she heard this."alright, if you want to spread rumors, go ahead. your mouth is your own, i really can''t stop you! but the truth is the truth, and the fake is the fake. whether you are my biological mother or not, you should know it in your heart! do you think i''m afraid of a liar like you?"
fang liya''s eyes widened in disbelief. " what ... what did you say? you''re really not afraid that i''ll tell? hmph, you must be acting, right? do you think i''ll believe you just because you''re acting like this? don''t think that i don''t know. with such a scandal, you can forget about being a model in the future! the bai family doesn''t acknowledge your status, so what else can you do?"
"that''s right. if there''s a scandal, i''ll lose my job and be driven out of the bai family. you knew that this would happen, but you still came to the bai family to make trouble. you still dare to say you''re my biological mother?" the corner of fang ziqian''s mouth curved into a mocking smile.
fang liya choked for a moment, suddenly realizing that her performance just now was a little inappropriate, so she quickly tried to make up for it.
"oh my, my life is so bitter ... my daughter actually misunderstood me like this! i''vee here today without any regard for my old face. who on earth am i doing this for? wasn''t it for you? the bai family looks down on you, doesn''t acknowledge you as their daughter-inw, and doesn''t even give you any betrothal gifts ... if this gets out, everyone will say that you''re a useless person! the bai family dared to bully you like this because you don''t have parents and are an orphan. your dad and i came to the bai family because of you, isn''t it all to support your face? how could you say that about us ... you ungrateful brat, you''re too heartless, aren''t you?"
fang liya cried and howled, her wailing and wailing could be heard outside the house.
Chapter 3036 3058-
if it wasn''t for the fact that the bai family''s old house was a detached vi and was located in a rtively remote suburbs, it might have been surrounded by the neighbors by now.
fang liya''s tactic was based on her many years of experience as a shrew in her hometown.
not to mention the bai family, even an ordinary decent family would want their face. it was such an embarrassing thing to have such a shrew in the house, making a big fuss and causing the neighbors to be in trouble.
most people just wanted to send her away as soon as possible when they saw this. then, no matter what unreasonable requests she made, the other party would agree.
this trick worked well in front of master bai.
however, fang liya did not expect fang ziqian to not fall for it at all.
no matter how much fang liya screamed, fang ziqian''s grip on her hand remained firm. with the help of the security guards, she was slowly dragged out of the door.
"i''ve never seen such a thick-skinned person. you still have the nerve to say that it''s for me? " alright, stop wailing. you can spread rumors and cause trouble if you want. i''ll find out the truth sooner orter. but you''re daydreaming if you want to threaten my husband and his family with such a dirty trick! " if you have the energy to cry here, why don''t you think about how you''re going to exin it to the police!"
"police? what police?" fang liya was shocked.
before she could finish her sentence, she heard the sound of police sirensing from not far away.
a police car drove over and stopped in front of the bai family''s vi.
the two police officers jumped out of the car and looked at the chaotic scene in front of them. they were both shocked. " this ... what is going on? did the bai family call the police just now? may i ask ... you ... you ..."
the police officer asked in a routine manner, but when he turned around and saw fang ziqian''s face, he couldn''t help but be shocked.
as country A''s number one supermodel, fang ziqian was now extremely popr. basically, all the young people knew her. even if they didn''t know her name, it was impossible that they hadn''t seen her publicity photos outside the disy windows of the major luxury goods in the city center.
the two young police officers were no exception. they recognized her at a nce and were surprised.
although the bai family was within their jurisdiction, they had always kept a low profile. this was the first time they had encountered the bai family making a police report in the few years they had been employed.
furthermore, when she arrived at the scene, she saw the most popr supermodel ...
fang ziqian didn''t mind their gazes. with a cold expression, she raised her chin in the direction of fang liya and jia guodong, who were being held down by the security guards.
" these two people harassed master bai and ckmailed him. the amount was huge. i have recording evidence in my phone. "
as fang ziqian spoke, she took out her phone from her bag and yed an audio clip.
when she heard herself threatening old mr. bai and demanding a billion yuan as a betrothal gift from the phone, fang liya''s struggling stopped. her back broke out in cold sweat.
fang ziqian actually recorded it!
she had been so focused on master bai that she did not notice that fang ziqian had recorded her conversation!
however, fang liya reacted quickly and screamed, " "fake! this is all fake! these recordings are all forged. the bai family is framing me! fang ziqian is my daughter. we ... we''re just here to see our daughter. the bai family used their power to refuse to acknowledge us as inws, and they even called the police to harm us!"
Chapter 3037 3058-
"what kind of nonsense is this?"
the police officer was confused by fang liya''s words.
fang ziqian was the one who had called the police, but this middle-aged woman was iming to be fang ziqian''s mother?
also, wasn''t this the bai family? what''s his rtionship with this woman? inws? looking at this woman''s crazy appearance, she didn''t seem to be rted to a wealthy family like the bai family.
" alright, stop screaming and disturbing the public. your behavior has seriously affected public security.e with us to the police station! "
although the police officers could not understand what they were up to, they could tell that fang liya and the rest were here to cause trouble. regardless of how much they cried, they still took them away forcefully.
fang ziqian heaved a sigh of relief when she saw fang liya and jia guodong being escorted into the police car.
with the voice recording in her phone and the many maids and security guards of the bai family as witnesses, fang liya and the rest would definitely be charged for trespassing and causing trouble. in addition, they were ckmailing. even if they could not be sentenced, they would definitely be detained for a while.
at least it would buy her a few days to think about what to do next.
fang ziqian had wanted to follow the police to the police station to record her statement, but just as she was about to get into the car, the old butler stumbled out of the vi.
"miss ... miss fang, bad ... bad news! the old master, he ... he ... something seems to have happened to him. second young master doesn''t seem right either. please ... pleasee and take a look!"
the old butler''s face was filled with anxiety, and he could not even walk steadily.
he didn''t even realize that when the bai family was without a leader, his first reaction was to look for fang ziqian, the granddaughter-inw that the bai family didn''t recognize.
it was as if, in his heart, fang ziqian, who had dealt with fang liya so decisively, was already one of the masters of the bai family.
when fang ziqian heard that bai shixun and master bai were in trouble, her expression changed. she immediately turned around and rushed back without caring about fang liya.
earlier on, she had noticed that bai shixun and the rest were not in a good state, so she had decided to stop fang liya.
she didn''t expect that she was still a step toote.
fang ziqian''s heart was filled with anxiety, and she strode quickly.
the old butler was panting as he chased after her, but he couldn''t catch up to her.
fang ziqian rushed into the living room and saw master bai lying on the sofa in pain. his hands were covering his chest. it was obvious that he had a rpse. in fact, it was even more serious than before. he could not even take any medicine.
otherwise, the old butler wouldn''t have gone to find her in such a hurry.
bai shixun''s face was pale, and cold sweat was dripping from his forehead. he was half-kneeling beside the old man, holding his phone in his hand and telling the address to the other side of the phone.
his mental state was obviously very bad. after he forced himself to call the ambnce, he loosened his hand and the phone fell to the ground.
fang ziqian rushed over to him. " shixun, you ... how are you? how''s the old man?"
the old butler finally caught up with her, and his tone was extremely urgent. " miss fang, when you dragged that woman out just now, second young master wanted to follow you to take a look, but when he reached the door, his illness suddenly acted up and he curled up on the ground. the old master was already furious, and when he saw second young master''s illness acting up again, he was so angry that his illness also acted up ... what ... what should we do?"
Chapter 3038 3061-The Power Of The Devil
fang ziqian took a deep breath and clenched her fists to calm herself down.
"you guys let the old man lie down and rest first. i''ll take care of bai shixun. the ambnce should be here soon. don''t worry, the old man will be fine."
after she finished speaking, she suddenly thought of something. she took out her phone and called dr. liang. she briefly exined bai shixun''s situation and asked him toe over for a consultation.
when professor liang heard that bai shixun had acted up for the second time in such a short time, his voice changed. " what do you mean, how did this happen? how did second young master bai''s condition suddenly worsen to such a serious extent? in the past, there has never been a situation where it acts up twice in a row within a few days!"
fang ziqian''s heart tightened. " today''s situation is a little special. i''ll tell you in detail when you''re here. "
not long after he hung up the phone, the ambnce arrived in time.
initially, fang ziqian wanted to let bai shixun rest here while she apanied old master bai to the hospital.
however, bai shixun did not care about his own health. even though he was cold all over and could not even stand properly, he still insisted on following them to the hospital.
fang ziqian had no choice but to agree. she texted dr. liang in the ambnce and asked him to meet her at the hospital.
after the chaos, master bai was sessfully out of danger at around 10 p. m. he was transferred to the VIP ward for infusion.
under professor liang''s counseling and treatment, bai shixun gradually calmed down.
hearing these two pieces of news, fang ziqian''s heart that had been hanging in her throat finally settled down.
it was all because of her that fang liya and jia guodong, the couple, had been attracted to the scene, and that had led to the illness of elder bai and bai shixun.
if anything happened to the two of them because of this, she would never be able to forgive herself.
fortunately, everything was fine.
fang ziqian first went to the VIP ward to check on the unconscious master bai. after confirming that the old butler and the maid would take turns to keep watch, she turned around and left to visit bai shixun in the next ward.
bai shixun was just like thest time he had been treated. he was lying on the bed quietly, not moving at all.
it looked like he had fallen asleep.
fang ziqian sat on the edge of the bed, looking down at his fair and handsome face.
after a while, she reached out and wiped the fine beads of sweat on bai shixun''s forehead. she sighed softly and stood up.
however, just as she moved, she suddenly felt a tight grip on her wrist.
fang ziqian turned around and saw that bai shixun had woken up and was staring at her with his eyes narrowed.
his hand reached out from under the nket, and his long fingers sped tightly around fang ziqian''s wrist, causing her to feel pain.
fang ziqian was stunned. " you ... you''re awake? didn''t doctor liang give you some sleeping pills?"
"i didn''t eat it." bai shixun replied casually. his gaze fell on fang ziqian''s face, and his eyes were fixed on her without even blinking. " where are you going? "
fang ziqian blinked her eyes. " i ... i was just going to get a ss of water ... "
"really? are you really just going to get some water and not ... leave?" bai shixun did not rx his grip at all as he asked.
"leave?" fang ziqian asked, puzzled. you and the old man are both in the hospital, how can i divorce ..."
fang ziqian looked into bai shixun''s dark eyes and realized that he wanted to hide his nervousness but could not. she suddenly came to a realization. " you didn''t think that i was going to sneak away from you while you were asleep, did you? "
Chapter 3039 3061-
bai shixun pursed his lips and did not answer. however, his slightly furrowed brows and sudden tightening of his grip betrayed the fear in his heart.
fang ziqian blinked her eyes and smirked. " what are you thinking about? on the day we got our marriage certificate, i already promised you that i would never leave you for any reason. have you forgotten? you''re not even 30 yet, but your memory is already so bad ... hubby, i''m a little worried about your health."
the wariness on bai shixun''s face faded a little, but he still held fang ziqian''s hand tightly. " i have a good memory. of course i remember what you said. " but ..."
it wasn''t that he didn''t remember, he just couldn''t believe it.
he believed that fang ziqian wouldn''t leave him again because of a provocation from her rival in love or a reprimand from her grandfather. however, today''s situation was worse than ever.
bai shixun felt as if his brain was about to explode when he saw master bai fainting from anger because of fang liya''s tantrum.
she was worried that something might have happened to her grandfather, but she was also worried that fang ziqian would sneak away.
he was lying to fang ziqian when he said he hadn''t taken his medicine.
the truth was, even though he had taken some pills to calm himself down, he still couldn''t rest in peace. the anxiety and anxiety in his heart couldn''t disappear.
fang ziqian looked at bai shixun''s pale face and suddenly remembered the conversation she had with master bai before fang liya and her husband appeared.
the second young master bai in front of her was no longer the three or four-year-old boy from the car ident.
he had already grown up, and even had a family and a career. he had be a real man who could shelter his wife and family.
however, under his calm and reliable appearance, the little boy had always been hidden in the depths of bai shixun''s heart. the little boy who had witnessed his parents and brother die in front of his eyes in the stormy night. the little boy who was trembling, afraid, uneasy, and had nowhere to run ...
he had once lost the most important thing to her, so he was even more afraid of losing it again. that was why he wanted to hold her firmly in his hands at all costs.
fang ziqian sighed softly and pulled her hand back with more force.
bai shixun saw that she insisted on avoiding him. although he felt uneasy, he still let go of her.
he thought that fang ziqian would get up immediately, but he didn''t expect her slender hand to wrap around his hand in her own palm after it left his.
" you should believe me, shixun. i''ll never leave you. " as she spoke, fang ziqian seemed to have thought of something. her lips suddenly curved into a mischievous smile. " it wasn''t easy for me to get the number one yboy in T city. i haven''t even shown off yet. you can''t even chase me away, okay? "
bai shixun had just heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the first half of fang ziqian''s sentence. however, fang ziqian''s sudden addition made him choke and cough.
"ahem, honey, i ... i was wrong. don''t mention the things i did in the past. i ... i was too childish back then, really! in fact, i didn''t even save the phone numbers of those women in the past. you''re the only female number i have in my phone!"
this was not a lie.
even back when he hated fang ziqian the most, she was still the most important woman in his heart.
Chapter 3040 3062-
after all, bai shixun could not afford to offend the first secretary sent by the old man.
how could fang ziqian not know what had happened back then? hearing this, she sneered,"are you sure you''re not afraid that i''ll tell on you to your grandfather? don''t you think i''m very useful and can clean up your mess every day? alright, don''t exin. the more you exin, the worse it gets. if you continue, i''ll want a divorce!"
bai shixun quickly shut his mouth and did not dare to make another sound.
however, after a few seconds of silence, he grabbed fang ziqian''s hand and pulled her closer to him. he whispered,"okay, okay, okay, i won''t say anymore. don''t be angry ..."
he recalled how he had badmouthed fang ziqian behind her back when she first joined the bai family. he had even made a solemn vow in front of mu yichen and the rest of his brothers that an old witch like fang ziqian would never be able to get married and that no man would be blind enough to marry her.
but now ...
hehe, he didn''t know if he could make it in time by poking his own eyes.
fang ziqian did not intend to bring up old scores with him. she raised her chin in a pretentious manner and pped bai shixun''s chest, forcing the man who was about to get up back down.
"stop talking nonsense, just go to sleep when i tell you to! lie down properly!"
bai shixun obedientlyy down. after thinking for a while, he lifted the corner of the nket and patted the bed sheet. he then invited his dainty wife beside him, " dear,e up and apany me. "
fang ziqian''s face darkened. " bai shixun, this is a hospital. you ... you need someone to apany you to sleep? " are you three years old?"
unexpectedly, bai shixun nodded his head immediately and said, " "as long as i can sleep with you, i''ll be three years old. then ... auntie fang, are you willing to sleep with a three-year-old child?"
"you ... stop taking advantage of me. am i that old?" fang ziqian''s mouth twitched when she heard this.
she knew that this dog man would not be able to spit out ivory from his dog mouth!
why is he asking for a beating every day?
if i had known earlier, i would have brought the durians at home to the hospital. humans really can''t be afraid of trouble ...
even though she wasining in her heart, fang ziqian still gave up when she saw the anticipation in bai shixun''s eyes. she obediently took off her shoes andy down on the half of the bed that bai shixun had emptied.
as soon as shey t, the man''s strong arms stretched over, sped her waist, and pulled her into his arms.
a hot and familiar masculine scent approached him instantly.
the next second, fang ziqian''s lips were covered.
she struggled for a moment and pushed away the man who suddenly got close to her. " bai shixun, you ... what are you trying to do? this is a ward, and there will be doctorsing to make ward rounds at any time!"
bai shixun hugged her tightly and did not let go. he mumbled, " i''m just hugging her for a while. i don''t want to do anything. " have i ever told you that i often have nightmares at night and that i can only sleep well when i''m hugging you? if you leave, i''m going to have insomnia again ..."
"ah?"
fang ziqian was stunned for a moment. her heart clenched, and a pang of heartache welled up in her chest. she stopped pushing him away.
even though she did not know if these words were true or not, bai shixun buried his head in the crook of her neck and fell asleep very quickly.
fang ziqian''s sleepiness gradually washed over her and she closed her eyes.
just before she fell asleep, she was still thinking in her mind: who said that only women who knew how to act coquettishly had the best life? a man who knew how to act coquettishly ... was the same!
Chapter 3041 3063-
fang ziqian had a good night''s sleep.
when she woke up the next day, it was already past nine in the morning.
the man beside her had woken up earlier than her and was already putting on his clothes.
fang ziqian looked at the white background in front of her and remembered what had happened the day before. suddenly, all her sleepiness disappeared and she waspletely awake.
"shixun, why are you up so early? does your head still hurt? do you still feel ufortable ..."
"i''m fine." bai shixun put on his shirt and turned to look at her. "st night ... i didn''t expect myself to be so useless. my illness acted up again after a little provocation. " if it wasn''t for you ..."
"you''re really fine?" fang ziqian tilted her head and looked at him for a while.
bai shixun''splexion had obviously improved, and he looked no different from usual.
seeing this, fang ziqian rxed a little.
the two of them washed up in the private bathroom in the VIP ward, ate some breakfast quickly, and went to the next ward to see master bai.
master bai had been sick twice yesterday, and he was in a critical condition.
although he was sent to the hospital in time and did not cause any serious consequences, the old man''s mental state was still very bad. he leaned against the bed listlessly. he had deep dark circles under his eyes and the wrinkles on his face were drooping. he looked like he had aged ten years overnight.
although bai shixun had said that he had cut off all ties with his grandfather, he was still very anxious when he saw his grandfather''s pale face after recovering from a serious illness.
he quickly walked to master bai''s bed and asked in a low voice, " "grandpa, how are you? is it better? yesterday, your illness suddenly acted up and it really scared everyone ..."
master bai shook his head and said weakly, " "it''s fine. grandpa may be old, but he''s very tough. how can he die so easily? even if i''m going to die, i''ll have to wait until i see my great-grandson ..."
"grandpa!"
when bai shixun heard the word ''die'', he frowned and suddenly interrupted him.
"grandpa, don''t say such things. take good care of your body. not only will you be able to see me give birth, but you''ll also be able to see me and qianqian have a second, third child ..."
hearing bai shixun''s words, master bai did not have much of a reaction, but fang ziqian almost spat on him on the spot.
shameless!
who wanted to have children with him?
second or third child?
did he ask for her opinion? how did he know that she would agree? that was wishful thinking!
"cough, cough, fang ziqian ..."
as fang ziqian was grumbling in her heart, she suddenly heard master bai call her name.
she was stunned for a moment, and then her whole body trembled as she became nervous.
she had almost forgotten that it was because of fang liya and her husband, who imed to be her parents, that caused old master bai to be so agitated that he was hospitalized. this confirmed what old master bai had said to her yesterday about her background. to bai shixun and the bai family, she was a time bomb.
now, she did not know what old master bai thought of her. bai shixun was still here seeking death by saying that he wanted to have a child with her. it was simply pouring oil into the fire!
fang ziqian subconsciously red at bai shixun.
when bai shixun heard the old man''s words, he subconsciously shifted his feet and stood in front of fang ziqian. " grandfather, what happened yesterday was an ident. no one would have expected it. it has nothing to do with qianqian ... "
Chapter 3042 3064-
seeing bai shixun''s reaction, master bai furrowed his brows and coughed again. " "fang ziqian, you ...e here ..."
bai shixun was about to say something when fang ziqian tugged at his sleeve.
he furrowed his brows slightly, but under fang ziqian''s hint, he didn''t say anything.
fang ziqian walked out from behind bai shixun and stood in front of master bai''s bed. she had a calm and decent smile on her face."old man, shixun and i are relieved to see that you''re getting better. you''d better stay in the hospital for a good rest. if there''s anything you need shixun and i to do, just let us know."
although she did not force bai shixun to call her grandpa, she had always treated her and bai shixun as one. she did not avoid arousing suspicion just because she was afraid of provoking old master bai.
master bai''s reaction was also beyond their expectations.
he nced at fang ziqian and suddenly pointed to a chair by the bed. " fang ziqian, take a seat. i have something to ask you. "
bai shixun furrowed his brows. " grandpa, you can just ask me if you want to know anything. qianqian ... "
"i''m talking to miss fang, why are you interrupting!" master bai was displeased and snorted, " "what''s wrong? are you afraid that i''ll eat your precious flesh? you''re already standing there, what can i do to her?"
bai shixun choked. " grandpa, that''s not what i meant ... "
fang ziqian was calm. after giving bai shixun a look to calm down, she turned to the old man. " do you have any questions? "
" shixun and i had a rpse yesterday, " master bai said. " we don''t know what happened after that. " what did you do to fang liya and the rest?"
this matter should have been told to the old master.
without hesitation, fang ziqian exined in detail how the police had taken fang liya and her husband away, as well as how she had provided the recording as evidence.
master bai didn''t make anyments after hearing that. instead, he changed the topic and asked, " " do you know that even if we call the police, these two people will only be considered to have vited public security regtions at most? they will be detained for 15 days at most before they will be released? "
"i know," fang ziqian nodded. just based on that recording, he definitely can''t be sentenced."
master bai asked again, " then, have you ever thought that you''ve fallen out with your parents this time? they''ve been arguing for a long time and didn''t get a single cent. they definitely won''t be able to take it lying down. they''ll definitely spread it online. " the day they''re released, your negative news will be known to everyone. you''ll be criticized all over the inte and your future will be ruined."
this question was right on point.
bai shixun had been worried ever since he found out about what had happened the day before. when he heard this, his expression changed.
however, fang ziqian remained calm and did not even raise an eyebrow. " master bai, i understand what you''re saying. the moment i chose to call the police and drove them out with my own hands, i was mentally prepared. i knew what i was going to face next. however, you''re wrong about two things."
master bai didn''t expect her to be so calm, and he finally showed a trace of surprise on his face. " oh? what did i say wrong? don''t tell me that you still have the illusion that that shrew will care about family and won''t torture you to death?"
"i''m not referring to these." fang ziqian shook her head. " you''re wrong about two things. first, they''re not my biological parents! "
Chapter 3043 3065-
master bai subconsciously frowned. " i know you don''t want to admit that you have such parents, but the truth is the truth. i''ve already sent people to investigate their background, and they didn''t lie. everything they mentioned matches the official information, so how could it be fake?"
"i know. shixun''s investigation results were the same. however, i met luo chenxi yesterday morning. she told me that fang liya''s and the rest''s identity information is suspected to have been tampered with." fang ziqian said slowly.
both master bai and bai shixun were surprised.
bai shixun raised his eyebrows in surprise. " you''ve met luo chenxi? " howe i didn''t know? so you urged me to go out this morning because you wanted to meet someone behind my back!"
fang ziqian almost choked on her own saliva when she heard the sad tone.
"cough, cough, you ... that''s enough! i''m just going to see little wei xi and the two little cuties. don''t make it sound like i''m having an affair!"
although she had reconciled with bai shixun for more than half a year, she was still a little unustomed to the image of a clingy little puppy.
master bai was not led astray by bai shixun. he quickly caught the main point. " you''re saying ... miss luo has found some inside information that we haven''t? someone changed the identity of these two people and made them pretend to be your parents? how ... how could this be possible? if it''s true, then their goal ... could it be that they''re here for the bai family?"
master bai''s face darkened instantly.
if fang ziqian had mentioned someone else, he might not have believed her. however, luo chenxi was the president''s only daughter. her information channels were definitely more reliable than theirs. he could not help but doubt her.
however, things were much moreplicated than he had expected.
to be able to alter the official department''s identity information and prevent a big family like the bai family from finding out the problem, the person behind fang liya and the rest must be someone of great status.
what was the purpose of such a person to target the bai family?
master bai thought about a lot of things, but he still couldn''t confirm it.
"old man, it''s still too early to talk about this. let''s wait for chenxi to send back urate news first. right now, she''s just guessing," fang ziqian said calmly. however, considering the fact that fang liya and the rest refused to do a dna test, the possibility of them being my biological parents is indeed not high."
master bai had to admit that fang ziqian was right.
he was silent for a while before saying, " "you said that i was wrong on two points. other than that, what else is there?"
fang ziqian chuckled. " one more thing. like you said, if this gets on the inte, my future will be ruined. you''re also wrong about this. that''s right, if this matter gets out of hand and there''s too much negative news, i''ll have to leave the fashion industry. however, i can''t just be a model. i think, with my qualifications, i can find a good job and support my family without any problem."
master bai was stunned for a moment. he suddenly remembered that fang ziqian waspletely different from those small-time celebrities who had started working in the entertainment industry after graduating from middle school.
not only was she a graduate of a famous school, but she had also been a senior executive in the bai family for many years before she became a model. she had outstanding achievements.
Chapter 3044 3066-
an outstanding woman like fang ziqian would never starve to death no matter where she went.
even if she couldn''t be a model, she would still be vied for by majorpanies, and she would still have a good career and future.
perhaps, after country A lost a supermodel, there would be another amazing female entrepreneur.
despite fang ziqian''s nonchnt tone, elder bai knew very well that things were not as simple as she had made them out to be!
fang ziqian had been wanting to be a model for a long time. when he saved her eight years ago, she had almost been tricked because she wanted to be a model.
now, he had finally realized his dream, and his career was going smoothly. but because of these inexplicable personal matters, he had to give up his pursuit of many years ...
this was not an easy task for anyone.
the only reason why fang ziqian could make such a decision was because of ... bai shixun.
bai shixun obviously understood this as well. he subconsciously reached out and held fang ziqian''s hand. " qianqian, you ... you did all this for me ... i''m really ... really sorry. i''m a good-for-nothing. i promised to love and protect you for the rest of my life, but in the end, you''re the one who''s always giving up for me ... "
"what kind of daydream are you having? who''s doing it for you?" fang ziqian rolled her eyes at him and raised her chin. " don''t think i don''t know that you''ve established your ownpany. i have to go to yourpany and keep an eye on you, in case you and your female secretary ... "
"what do you mean again? you''re the only female secretary i''ve had!" bai shixun quickly cried out.
fang ziqian snorted. " i was the only one in the past. who knows what will happen in the future? "
bai shixun''s desire to live was off the charts. " in the future ... in the future, i''ll be a married old man, and my wife is super fierce. which girl would be blind enough to fall for me? "
"who did you say was super fierce?" fang ziqian''s eyes narrowed.
" cough cough, cough cough!! "
master bai coughed a few times.
it was only then that the two of them remembered that master bai was still there, so they ended the argument awkwardly.
master bai pulled a long face, red at the two of them, and snorted, " "alright, stop flirting here. this is a ward! fang ziqian, i admit that what you said just now was right. i''m also very grateful that you stepped forward this time and helped the bai family deal with the trouble. however, it was all because of you that fang liya and the others could find a reason to cause trouble at the bai family! you can''t deny this. do you think i''ll admit that you''re the bai family''s daughter-inw just because you called the police yesterday?"
bai shixun''s expression changed when he heard that. he squinted his dark eyes and seemed a little angry.
"grandpa, why are you still ..."
before bai shixun could finish his sentence, he suddenly felt someone pulling on his sleeve. he was stunned and stopped.
after fang ziqian stopped bai shixun, she turned to look at master bai again. her expression was calm, as if she was not affected by what master bai had just said.
"old master, i think you''ve misunderstood. i''ve never thought of bing the bai family''s daughter-inw. i don''t care whether you admit it or not, because i don''t want to admit the bai family or you! don''t me me for being too direct, you''re not a qualified grandfather at all!"
" you ... what did you say?! " master bai''s eyes were wide open. he couldn''t believe what he had just heard!
Chapter 3045 3067-
his attitude was unyielding and he refused to give in. fang ziqian did not fearfully beg for his acknowledgment, and yet, she was saying that she was the one who refused to acknowledge the bai family?
he even said that he was unqualified as a grandfather?
are you kidding me?
who did she think she was talking to?
for a moment, master bai was more shocked than angry, and he couldn''t even say a word.
" you heard me right, " fang ziqian said calmly. " i don''t think you''re a good grandfather at all. shixun''s psychological problems all these years, including bai xinxin''s twisted mentality, have caused him to be like this. you can''t shirk your responsibility for all of these! "
" you ... you ... " master bai was at a loss for words. he was furious. " what nonsense are you talking about? " i''m not qualified? shixun and xinxin lost their parents when they were young. do you know how much effort i had to put in to raise them? shixun suffered from severe autism when he was young, and i was the one who cured him little by little. i''m not qualified? fang ziqian, stop talking nonsense! i just don''t agree to your marriage with shixun. i''m doing this for his own good!"
master bai had never expected fang ziqian to criticize her like that. his face turned red with anger.
all these years, he had always been a man of his word in the bai family. as he grew older and older, no one dared to say a single harsh word in front of the old master.
it had been many years since he had been criticized to his face.
moreover, it was by a granddaughter-inw who was supposed to be trying her best to please him!
was fang ziqian crazy? wasn''t she afraid that he would really get angry and kick her out immediately? never acknowledge her?
however, fang ziqian was not afraid.
she stood in front of the bed and looked into master bai''s eyes. although her tone was calm, it was very firm.
" old master, i didn''t know why shixun, who used to be so frivolous, felt so insecure after dating me. i even misunderstood him at one point, but after hearing about his past from you yesterday, i finally understood ... "
" it was indeed my fault back then. i didn''t take good care of shixun and his brother. but, how could i have expected that ident to happen? " " he''s afraid of marriage, " master bai said unhappily. " he was also affected by that ident ... "
fang ziqian shook her head. " i''m not talking about the ident. i''m talking about what happened after the ident. old man, i''m afraid you don''t realize that shixun isn''t afraid of marriage at all. on the contrary, he''s more eager than anyone to get married early and have his own family."
"what?" master bai did not believe her at all. " don''t try to lie to me. i''ve urged shixun so many times to go on blind dates in the past, but he always said that he would never get married in this life! "
"never get married? then why did he marry me?" fang ziqian retorted.
master bai choked. after a few seconds, he said unhappily, " " how would i know what method you used to make my grandson fall head over heels for you? he even abandoned his grandfather and agreed to marry you ... "
hearing this, fang ziqian did not say anything, but bai shixun could not bear to listen anymore.
"grandpa, you''re mistaken. qianqian didn''t want me to marry her. i wanted to marry her myself! i bought her a proposal ring in the first week of our rtionship. after that, i proposed to her at least 20 times before she agreed to register our marriage!"
Chapter 3046 3068-
"what did you just say? don''t ... don''t lie to grandpa just to protect fang ziqian!" master bai was shocked.
bai shixun pursed his lips. " i don''t have to lie to you. it''s me who wants to marry qianqian. " she was afraid that you''d be angry, so she told me a few times that not getting married wouldn''t affect our rtionship, but i think i need to get married. i need a wife i love. it''s best ... to have children as soon as possible, the more the better ..."
good, your head!
this man ... belonged to the type of person who would tear down the roof if he didn''t look well within three minutes.
the corner of fang ziqian''s mouth twitched, and she almost couldn''t help but rush over and smash his dog head.
however, considering the asion, she held back and turned to look at master bai. " you heard that? i thought he wasn''t going to get married, but in fact, after a few days of dating, i realized that he''s not just not going to get married, he''s a marriage maniac!"
"but, this ... this is impossible!" master bai was so shocked that he almost jumped out of bed. " shixun was so upset back then. how ... how could he want to get married? " if that''s true, why didn''t he go on blind dates?"
"that''s because he likes me, of course." fang ziqian''s tone was calm, but when she said this, the corners of her mouth curled up uncontrobly. " shixun has never been what you think he is. he''s actually an extremely innocent and direct person when ites to rtionships. i didn''t know why he was like this at first, but now i know that he''s like his father. it''s just that because of his childhood experience, he subconsciously wanted to hide his true thoughts. he was worried that an overly intimate rtionship would hurt him like his father. that''s why he''s so distant."
after hearing this, master bai looked at her in a daze and couldn''t say anything for a long time.
it could be seen that he had received too much of a shock this time.
fang ziqian''s words were something he had never thought of.
after a long while, master bai finally said, " "since he''s so afraid of getting hurt and doesn''t dare to have a chance to fall in love with a woman, then why does he like you? i dare to date you?"
"uh ...!"
hearing this question, fang ziqian was instantly at a loss for words.
this question was beyond the scope.
she did not know what bai shixun was thinking. why did he let down his guard ande after her?
in fact, she had interrogated bai shixun several times, but he did not answer her.
however, just as she was in a daze, bai shixun''s deep voice came from her right, " "because ... she makes me feel very safe."
"... safe?"
not only was master bai stunned, but fang ziqian was as well.
she had tried to guess the reason why bai shixun pursued her many times. she had guessed that it was because of her good looks, good figure, strong ability, and great character. however, she did not expect to get such an answer.
bai shixun sighed softly and nodded. " that''s right. it''s safe. as long as she''s by my side, i''ll feel especially calm and happy. it''s as if the shadows that used to haunt me don''t exist anymore. grandpa ..."
he looked at old master bai. " grandpa, you probably don''t know that up until two years ago, i would still dream of the scene on the day of the car ident every night. i would often wake up from the nightmare, right? "
"what? how was that possible? are you telling the truth?" master bai felt that he had been in shock the entire day. " but doctor liang said that your mental state ispletely normal! "
Chapter 3047 3068-The Power Of The Divine Realm
" it''s because i don''t want you to worry, " bai shixun said calmly. " that''s why i deliberately show it during my follow-up visits. when doctor liang asked me about my recent condition, i tried my best to hide it. "
"what? this is real! you ... shixun, i didn''t expect you to be like this ..."
master bai''s face turned pale. other than being surprised, he was also a little flustered.
that was because he realized that fang ziqian might be right. he ... was indeed an unqualified grandfather. he could not even tell that bai shixun had been pretending to be normal.
bai shixun slightly lowered his eyes and continued in a low voice, " "i didn''t want to hide it from you, but i don''t want you to treat me like a patient anymore ... besides, ever since i got together with qianqian, i haven''t had any more nightmares."
elder bai was shocked. he looked at fang ziqian. " you mean ... you''ve be normal after you got together with her? "
bai shixun nodded. " you can say that. grandpa, do you still remember? when qianqian first came to thepany, i actually hated her very much. i even argued with her every day.ter, i realized that i seemed to have a good impression of her, but due to various concerns, i didn''t intend to pursue her. what really made me decide was that one day, i was drunk in a bar and qianqian sent me home ..."
"you guys got together because of this ident?" master bai frowned subconsciously.
for an old man like him who was extremely conservative and traditional in his thinking, this kind of plot where an ident happened after drinking was really a bit uneptable.
however, he did not expect bai shixun to shake his head. " grandpa, are you misunderstanding something? nothing happened between qianqian and i that night. i ... i was drunk and dazed at that time. when i woke up, it was already noon the next day. i realized that i was hugging qianqian tightly and had fallen asleep on her for the entire night ..."
after that, bai shixun paused for a moment as if he was afraid that master bai would misunderstand again. " uh, she was wearing clothes. "
master bai finally understood. " you didn''t have a nightmare that night? "
bai shixun nodded. " yes, i was very surprised at that time, but i was drunk that day. i used to go to the bar to get drunk because i rarely had nightmares after getting drunk, so i wasn''t sure if it was rted to qianqian. so, i found an opportunity to verify it a few more times ..."
master bai was not the only one who was shocked.
fang ziqian was also dumbfounded.
this was the first time she had heard of such aplicated and bizarre plot.
when she heard this, she finally couldn''t help but interrupt, " " so, when you said that you had a fever and that you were injured, it wasn''t true at all. you were just ... pure office sexual harassment? "
" i ... cough, cough, cough, cough!!! "
bai shixun almost choked to death on his own saliva. he coughed for a while before he lowered his voice and said, " "qianqian, i''m already so pitiful. don''t you pity me? besides, is that the main point?"
fang ziqian chuckled and gave bai shixun a look that said,"go back and wait."
bai shixun quivered and quickly continued to show his loyalty. " cough, cough, grandpa, do you know now? it''s best for me to have qianqian by my side. i''m not afraid of any messy rtives.pared to qianqian leaving me, this is a small matter. i can handle it. "
Chapter 3048 3070-
master bai furrowed his brows tightly. he did not say anything at first, but when he heard bai shixun''sst sentence, he could not help but snort.
"you can handle it? what big talk! how are you going to handle this? let''s not talk about anything else. you can''t even handle that middle-aged couple from yesterday! she''s going to ruin fang ziqian''s future, isn''t she?"
bai shixun was at a loss for words.
"we''ll handle this ourselves, old man," fang ziqian said."you don''t have to worry about it." i came to see you today to tell you that bai shixun is different from what you think. it''s not good for him to hire the best psychiatrist and let him spend money freely. i''d like to ask you, how much time have you spent on shixun since he was young? if you really care about him, how could you not know that he has nightmares at night and his desire to get married?"
"you ...!" master bai red at him and retorted angrily, " "what do you know? shixun''s father passed away at a young age, and shixun was too young to inherit the family business. how many things did i have to deal with? of course, i know shixun and xinxin need family and love, but i don''t have that much time!"
although master bai sounded confident, he was the only one who knew that he still felt guilty.
the things that fang ziqian told bai shixun today hadpletely overturned his understanding of bai shixun in the past twenty years.
at this moment, he realized that he really did not understand his grandson at all.
"i believe that in your position, you don''t have much time left for your grandchildren," fang ziqian said seriously."it''s understandable for you to make asional mistakes. however, since you don''t know what they want, why did you make a decision for them in the name of their good? force them to ept your ideas?"
" i ... when did i force them ... " master bai wanted to argue, but he realized that he was being unreasonable halfway through his sentence. " okay, i admit that i forced shixun, but he''s young and can''t think of many things. that''s why he needs me to help him. "
" i don''t think shixun is too young. he''s almost 30, and he can run such a bigpany like the bai family on his own. every decision he makes is correct. why do you think he''s not capable of taking responsibility for his own life? " fang ziqian retorted.
master bai''s face turned even uglier. he pursed his lips and couldn''t say anything.
this was the first time in his life that he had been rendered speechless by a girl who was more than 50 years younger than him.
however, fang ziqian did not finish her sentence. " you only know how to interfere with your grandchildren''s life choices through rough means, but you don''t want to spend time understanding the reasons for their choices. on one hand, he was viting shixun''s freedom of marriage. on the other hand, he turned a blind eye to bai xinxin''s repeated attempts to get close to mu yichen through illegal means. do you think that this is all for their own good?"
"enough!" master bai finally couldn''t bear to listen any longer. his face was red from either embarrassment or anger. he mmed the table and said, " who do you think you are talking to? do i need an outsider like you to tell me how to educate my grandchildren? who do you think you are?"
Chapter 3049 3071-
master bai was obviously furious. he red at fang ziqian and his breathing was a little unstable.
bai shixun furrowed his brows and grabbed fang ziqian''s wrist, pulling her behind him.
"grandpa, please don''t be angry with qianqian. she''s speaking up for me. if you think she''s wrong and you''re angry, you can direct it at me. "
seeing his reaction, master bai felt a lump in his throat.
originally, his anger was only 50%, but now it instantly rose to 80%.
"do you also think that fang ziqian is right and that grandpa is being a busybody and disrespecting you? hmm?" master bai held back his anger and turned to ask bai shixun.
bai shixun was about to nod, but when he looked up and saw master bai''s pale face, he stopped in time.
the old man was so angry that he was really worried that his grandfather would fall sick again.
however, his silence and hesitation did not escape master bai''s eyes.
just by looking at his silence, the old man already knew the true answer in his heart.
"good, good! very good! [ who have i been working so hard for the past twenty years? ] so that''s how you think of grandpa! very good!"
the more master bai thought about it, the angrier he got. he couldn''t catch his breath and started coughing violently.
bai shixun became nervous and quickly ran to master bai. he patted his back and exined, " "grandpa, don''t think too much about it. although ... i do think that you shouldn''t object to my marriage with qianqian, i understand your good intentions. xinxin''s matter ... it''s already in the past anyway, you just ..."
" wait a minute. exin yourself clearly. do you also think that xinxin has be like this because i''ve spoiled her? "
bai shixun had wanted to say a few words to calm the old man down so that he could bring fang ziqian home.
whoever knew that in a moment of carelessness, he had said the wrong thing and the old master had caught on to it.
he choked and looked at fang ziqian, who was behind him.
master bai snorted. " tell me, what are you thinking? i want to hear the truth. i dare you to lie to me again! "
bai shixun was helpless. he could only say, " i''ve been reflecting on what happened to xinxin. you''re not the only one who''s responsible, grandfather. i''m also responsible. " we didn''t care about her enough and only knew to give her money. we only saw that she was beautiful and outstanding, but we didn''t know that her heart had be so dark. and ..."
" in the beginning, xinxin did something small, but we didn''t notice her problem in time and didn''t have a proper heart-to-heart talk with her. we only knew to ground her and cut off her credit card. we were simple and violent without asking for the reason, causing her to be even more rebellious ... in the end, it caused a huge mistake. "
"although luo chenxin was the one who harmed xinxin, we''re all responsible. if xinxin had grown up in a healthy family, even if she had a rebellious period, she wouldn''t have be like this."
mu weiwei of the mu family was also a spoiled little girl.
however, because the mu family was a harmonious and warm family, she was still a kind and sympathetic girl, even though she had a little bit of a spoiled and egoistic temper.
this was decided by the mu family''s upbringing.
upon hearing bai shixun''s words, master bai was even more embarrassed. he mmed the table again.
"alright, so that''s what you think of me. get lost, all of you get lost! i don''t have a grandson like you!"
Chapter 3050 3072-
it could be seen that the old man was really angry this time.
moreover, other than pure anger, he was probably more angry from embarrassment.
of course, bai shixun did not dare to add fuel to the fire. he quickly pulled fang ziqian and took a few steps back.
"grandpa, please calm down and recuperate. qianqian and i wille to see you in two days ..."
"get lost! it''s better if you don''te. if youe again, i''ll be angered to death by you all!"
bai shixun wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and ''left'' with his wife.
after the two of them left, the old butler, who had been standing guard at the door, quickly pushed the door open and entered the ward.
just now, there were a few sounds of things breaking in the room, and it was obvious that bai shixun and his wife did not get along with the old man.
the old master had not recovered from his serious illness, and if he was angered to the point of causing a disaster ...
however, when the old butler entered the room, he did not see an angry master bai.
on the contrary, the old man was half-leaning against the head of the bed, his expression calm and his eyes empty, as if he was ... in a daze?
"old man, you ... are you feeling ufortable anywhere? do you need me to call the doctor over to take a look?" the old butler asked.
"what?" master bai was stunned for a moment before he reacted. he shook his head and said, " no, i''m fine. don''t bother me. "
the old butler nodded and was about to leave when he suddenly heard master bai''s voice. " "old han,e, sit here and chat with me."
the old butler was stunned, but he sat down on the chair next to the bed.
master bai said that he wanted to talk to him, but he still frowned and was in a daze.
after a long while, he suddenly asked, " "old han, you''ve been in our house for thirty years. you watched shixun and xinxin grow up, just like their uncles. don''t you think that ... i don''t care enough about shixun and xinxin?"
the old butler didn''t expect to hear such a question. he was a little surprised, but he quickly replied, " "old man, why do you ask? don''t you care enough about the second young master and the eldest young miss? both of them can be said to have been brought up by you as both a father and a mother. you''ve invested so much effort into them!"
old master bai sighed. " that''s right. i''ve put in so much effort, but why am i thest one to know that xinxin has gone astray and made such a big mistake? and shixun ... to oppose my decision, he even cut off all ties with me ..."
the old butler felt that this wasn''t right and quickly advised, " "old man, don''t let your thoughts run wild. when children grow up, they will definitely have their own thoughts. it''s normal to have a generation gap with the elders. my son doesn''t like to hear me nag, right? besides, although the second young master doesn''t admit defeat, he still cares about you. he was waiting at the door of your ward yesterday and only agreed to ept professor liang''s treatment when he knew you were out of danger!"
" that''s not what i''m talking about. i know that shixun values rtionships, but ... "
master bai swallowed his words.
how could he tell the old butler about the matter that he had just been criticized by his granddaughter-inw to her face and was even embarrassed?
after a long pause, he suddenly changed the topic. " what do you think of fang ziqian? "
the old butler clearly hesitated for a moment before finally saying, " "old master, actually, i shouldn''t say this ... second young master is the one who has the most say in miss fang''s character."
Chapter 3051 3073-The Power Of The Devil
master bai immediately frowned. " so, you also think that i''m being nosy? i don''t even have the right to control my own grandson?"
"cough, cough, of course not!" the old butler was afraid that the old master would fall sick again from anger, so he quickly exined, " you raised the second young master single-handedly. of course, you can ask about his marriage. however, you''re not the second young master after all. i''m sure you won''t be able to guess who he''s happier with."
master bai snorted coldly and said,''what''s the use of being happy? he was the heir of the bai family, and he had to be responsible for the entire bai family! if you only know about happy ... you don''t have any sense of responsibility at all!"
"old man, you''re more knowledgeable and can see further than a young man, but who doesn''t experience some setbacks in their life? if the second young master is wrong, then let him learn a lesson. when the timees, he will know that the old master is right. isn''t this better than forcing him to ept your ideas?"
hearing this, master bai was slightly stunned and fell into deep thought.
but after a while, he snorted. " "i don''t think i''ve spoiled shixun, but you''ve spoiled him. what would it look like if he didn''t listen to the opinions of his elders when it came to marriage? you even dared to secretly get your marriage certificate without my consent, you''re going against the heavens! this matter ... isn''t over!"
the old butler silently wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. he knew that the older master bai was, the more stubborn he would be. it was probably useless to persuade him with a few words. he could only silently light a candle for bai shixun in his heart.
the second young master and the old master were indeed a pair of grandfather and grandson. they were as stubborn as they were.
it seemed that they were still far from making up.
on the other hand, bai shixun held fang ziqian''s hand as they left the ward and went straight to the parking lot.
bai shixun walked so fast that fang ziqian had to jog to catch up with him.
"shixun, are we just going to leave like this? isn''t it bad to leave your grandfather here alone?"
bai shixun stopped in his tracks. " don''t worry, uncle han is here. if there''s any problem, he will call me. "
he turned to fang ziqian and raised an eyebrow. " what''s wrong? you''re worried about grandpa''s health now? weren''t you so aggressive just now, trying to argue with him?"
fang ziqian rolled her eyes at him. " i''m just speaking up for you, okay? "
although she said that, she still felt a little guilty.
just now, when she heard that master bai was still taking advantage of his seniority andpletely ignored their opinions, wanting to break them up, she said everything that she had been holding in for a long time on impulse.
now that she had calmed down, she did not regret telling the truth. however, master bai was still in the hospital, and she felt that it was not the right time to say those words.
bai shixun did not look at her. his gaze was fixed in the distance, and he seemed to be in a daze.
"thank you for speaking up for me. don''t think too much about it. anyway, i''ve already said it, and grandpa may not necessarily listen."
no one knew master bai better than he did.
ever since the car ident many years ago, master bai had suffered just as much as he had.
however,pared to the obviously introverted childhood, master bai was more stubborn and headstrong. he didn''t believe that the younger generation had the ability to make their own choices.
he knew that his grandfather was wrong in many ways, but because he knew the cause and effect, he never had the heart to expose the old man. he usually did his best to go along with him.
that was until she got together with fang ziqian ...
Chapter 3052 3074-
bai shixun was stunned for a moment. when he came back to his senses, he reached out and put an arm around fang ziqian''s shoulder.
"let''s go back. you were busy all day yesterday. go back and rest."
fang ziqian frowned slightly. she did not know why, but she felt that bai shixun was in a bad mood.
but she still didn''t say anything. she nodded and followed him into the car.
after returning home, bai shixun did not even have lunch. he said that he had something urgent to deal with and went to the study room.
although bai shixun looked calm andposed as usual, and even kissed her on the cheek before he entered the study room, fang ziqian was still worried as she had already learned from bai shixun''s previous episode.
shey on the sofa and scrolled through the tv series on her iPad for a while. then, she looked up at the clock on the wall.
it was already five o ''clock in the evening. because it was winter, the sky outside had already turned dark.
bai shixun was still in the study.
frowning, fang ziqian put down the iPad in her hand, got up, and went to the second floor.
she stood at the door of the study and knocked. " shixun? haven''t you settled your work yet? you haven''t eaten anything all day, are you hungry?"
there was no response from the room.
fang ziqian''s heart tightened. she took out the spare key and opened the door.
the lights were off in the study, and it was dark. she could only vaguely see a figure leaning against the back of the chair at the desk.
fang ziqian turned on the light switch, and with a "pa" sound, the ceiling light turned on. only then did she see the blurry figure.
bai shixun looked like he had just woken up from a dream. he turned around and looked at her in surprise. " qianqian? when did youe in?"
fang ziqian heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that he looked normal and didn''t seem to be sick.
however, when she heard his question, she was a little angry. " bai shixun, you''ve been alone in the study for the entire afternoon. you didn''t even eat lunch and didn''t even turn on the lights. what the hell were you doing? i thought you were sick again!"
bai shixun was immediately frightened by his wife''s fierce words and subconsciously shrank his neck.
"cough, cough, i''m fine. i didn''t suffer any stimtion, so how can i get sick so easily? i''m just ... uh, just thinking about something."
"what are you thinking about?" "what are you hiding from me again?" fang ziqian asked suspiciously.
"i ..."
bai shixun choked for a moment. he pursed his lips and lowered his head without saying a word.
fang ziqian was even more confused. with bai shixun''s current state, she would not believe that he was fine.
however, after thinking for a while, she did not force him.
everyone had their own secrets. the bai family''s situation wasplicated. if bai shixun had something that he could not tell her, she could understand.
fang ziqian shrugged her shoulders and said as she walked out, " forget it. it''s fine if you don''t want to tell me. i just wanted to tell you that i made you chicken noodle soup. it''s on the table. if you''re hungry, you can go by yourself ... "
"wait, qianqian!"
just as fang ziqian was about to step out of the door, bai shixun''s deep voice came from behind her.
then, her wrist was tightly held.
the familiar warm breath was pressed against the sensitive skin behind her ear. the man''s voice was a little anxious. " qianqian, don''t be angry. i don''t have anything to hide from you, i just want to be alone for a while ..."
"you don''t have to say anything, i understand." fang ziqian said.
bai shixun gritted his teeth. " no, you don''t understand. you ...e with me for a moment. "
Chapter 3053 3075-
as soon as he finished speaking, bai shixun pulled fang ziqian back to where he was sitting.
before fang ziqian could stand still, she suddenly felt someone hook her waist. the next second, she was sitting on bai shixun''sp.
"you ... what are you doing? i don''t want to sit here!"
fang ziqian pushed him away instinctively and tried to get up.
however, at that moment, a picture frame suddenly appeared in front of her.
"a photo?" fang ziqian asked, surprised. what are you showing me ..."
she nced down and after seeing the content of the photo, the words she had not finished speaking were stuck in her throat. her eyes suddenly widened and her face was full of shock.
the photo that bai shixun passed to her was actually a family portrait of the bai family!
this photo was obviously old. even though it had been ced in an exquisite frame for safekeeping, the corners of the photo were inevitably stained with a faint yellow that represented time.
there were six people in the photo.
fang ziqian could tell at a nce that the person sitting in the middle was master bai.
however,pared to his white hair and wrinkled face now, master bai looked much younger more than twenty years ago. he didn''t look like he was in his sixties at all. people would even believe that he was a handsome uncle in his forties.
the man sitting on the left of the old man looked very simr to bai shixun. however,pared to bai shixun''spelling handsomeness, this man looked much more reserved, and he exuded a refined temperament from head to toe.
"this is ... my father." bai shixun touched the photo and said in a low voice.
fang ziqian blinked her eyes andughed. " wow, dad was a handsome man too. no wonder he gave birth to such a handsome husband for me. "
bai shixun was slightly stunned when he heard fang ziqian calling him " dad " on her own ord and even started to tter him shamelessly. the corners of his mouth could not help but curve upwards.
the heavy emotions she felt when she looked at the photo just now instantly dissipated.
bai shixun''s mood was much more rxed now. he tightened his grip on fang ziqian''s waist and continued, " "this is my brother, do you see? at that time, he was only seven years old, but he was already so serious and had the appearance of an old man. that''s why i didn''t like to y with my brother when i was young. i always sneaked to the mu family next door to y."
fang ziqian lowered her head and stared at brother bai for a while.
in all fairness, brother bai was also a very good-looking child. however, he was not as cute and adorable as bai shixun, who was toot, white, and had a pair of peach-shaped eyes.
at first nce, he looked like a mature child.
fang ziqian could not help but sigh. " what a good kid. if the president of bai enterprise was brother bai, i wouldn''t have had such a hard time back then ... "
"what do you mean by that? do you think that i''m not doing a good job as a president and that i''m mistreating you?" bai shixun was so angry that he could not help but raise his hand and pinch her face.
fang ziqian blinked her big eyes. " you won''t even let me tell you the truth? alright, alright, alright, i won''t say anything then. so this is bai xinxin?"
she covered her red face and quickly changed the topic. she pointed at the little guy in master bai''s arms.
" that''s right. at that time, xinxin had just turned one month old and there was finally a girl in the family. grandfather was so happy. "
bai shixun recalled the past and suddenly stopped.
he had already recognized five out of the six people in the photo, but there was only one left ...
Chapter 3054 3076-
of course, bai shixun''s mother was the only one left.
she was the legendary woman who was said to be born in poverty, but had relied on her own efforts to sessfully marry into a rich family and cross social sses. however, because of her ever-expanding ambition, she did not have a good ending and harmed herself and others.
bai shixun did not say anything, and fang ziqian did not ask any further. instead, she lowered her head and began to size him up.
at first nce, she had to admit that mother bai was indeed a rare beauty. even if she had an impatient expression on her face, she was still stunningly beautiful.
no wonder even a man like father bai would fall into her hands.
moreover, strictly speaking, bai shixun''s amorous peach-shaped eyes, which were described by the gossip media as " alluring ", were inherited from his mother.
fang ziqian sighed and put down the photo frame.
"so you''re looking at old photos. i won''t disturb you then ..." he said.
fang ziqian tried to get up again, but she was pulled back again by the waist.
" don''t go, i ... i want to be with you. are you not willing to stay with me? " bai shixun hugged her from behind and leaned his head on her shoulder. his entire body weight seemed to be on her.
fang ziqian''s intuition told her that this position was a little ufortable, but she could not move at all in the face of bai shixun. she could only sit there obediently and let him hold her.
the two of them sat in the quiet study for a long time, neither of them speaking.
however, fang ziqian knew very well that bai shixun''s eyes were fixed on the family portrait on the table, just like before she came in.
just as fang ziqian was about to fall asleep, bai shixun suddenly spoke.
"actually, my mother isn''t like what grandpa said. she doesn''t care about us at all. when my brother and i were first brought back to the old residence by grandpa, she even threw a tantrum a few times, wanting to take us back, but grandpa didn''t agree."
fang ziqian turned around in surprise. " why? "
" i don''t know why, but i used to me grandpa. butter, i realized that my mother ... seems to be sick. "
"are you sick?"
"yes." bai shixun nodded. " there was one time when grandpa went out to visit a friend. mom secretly ran to the old house and picked me and brother up. at that time, i was very happy that i could finally meet my mother. she treated us very well in the beginning. she bought us this and that and cooked for us personally. she was just like the gentle and beautiful mother i had imagined. but ..."
"however, at night, i was worried that grandpa would be worried if he didn''t see me and brother when he got home, so i asked her when she would send us home. as a result, mother became anxious when she heard this. she immediately changed her expression and scolded me. she even locked the door and didn''t let us leave. i was still young at that time. when i saw her suddenly be so fierce, i was so scared that i cried. the more i cried, the fiercer she became. in the end, she even started to smash things hysterically."
fang ziqian''s eyes widened. her first reaction was,"you''re saying ... mom has bipr disorder? and the symptoms are quite serious?"
"you''ve guessed it?" bai shixun looked at her.
fang ziqian was taken aback. " these ... should be the typical symptoms of bipr disorder, right? "
bai shixun nodded and sighed. " you''re right. you''re right. however, i was too young at that time. when i saw my mother like this, i only felt afraid and tried my best to stay away from her. in the end, i cried and returned to grandpa''s ce. it was not until after she passed away that i talked to doctor liang and realized this."
Chapter 3055 3077-
fang ziqian furrowed her brows. " in that case, it''s not that mom doesn''t love you guys. she''s just sick and didn''t get treatment in time, which is why she''s like this? " did the old man misunderstand her?"
bai shixun shook his head. " you can''t say that. at least, she colluded with the financial manager of the bai family at that time and took over more than one billion yuan from thepany. this was verified at that time. grandpa would not use her wrongly. " and then, the kidnapping ..."
fang ziqian''s heart skipped a beat as she asked,"that day ... what exactly happened?"
after she blurted out the question, she hesitated again. " "uh, if you don''t want to say, then just pretend i didn''t ask ..."
bai shixun lowered his head to look at her and said in a low voice, " "there''s nothing i can''t tell you, but i was still young at that time, and i was really frightened that day. after i woke up from the car ident, i fell seriously ill, and my memories were all blurry. doctor liang said that it was my self-protection instinct, and i deliberately forgot that part of my memory."
" i see ... that''s a good thing. it''s best to forget that kind of thing. you just have to remember the happy things. " fang ziqian was already upset that she had asked the wrong question, but she quickly changed the topic when she heard this.
bai shixun smiled and said,"the happiest memory i have so far is the day we got our marriage certificate." however, i think i''ll be happier on the day of our wedding and the day our baby is born. how was it? tofort your husband''s broken heart, do you want to fulfill his wish?"
"pfft, you wish! who wants to give birth to your child?" fang ziqian red at him. " stop hugging and let go of me. i''m going to make dinner! "
bai shixun was not frightened by her fierce tone at all. instead, he clung to her like a little wolfdog and refused to let go.
"we don''t have to give birth to the child first, but we still have to hold the wedding first, right? i''ve already spoken to luo chenxi and asked her to design a wedding gown for you. i''ve also prepared the venue for the wedding ..."
only then did fang ziqian understand why young master mu, who wanted to turn his honeymoon into a honeymoon, would let her little wei xi return to china.
it was for her wedding!
then, the topic shifted to the wedding. the two of them discussed the details of the wedding for a long time.
even though they had already registered their marriage, fang ziqian still felt that a wedding was a distant matter just two days ago.
however, this time, because of fang liya''s trouble, she had apletely open talk with elder bai. although the situation was simr to a quarrel, and elder bai did not have any intention of epting her in the end, they still made things clear.
no matter what master bai thought, at least fang ziqian felt at ease. she no longer felt guilty.
then, when he thought of the wedding, all that was left was excitement and anticipation.
bai shixun looked at the sweet smile on fang ziqian''s face and could not help but lower his head to kiss her on the lips.
in fact, there were still some things he had not told fang ziqian.
because even he himself didn''t know if this was real or just an illusion.
in his mind, there had been a faint illusion for all these years. at the moment of the car ident, the whole world seemed to shake violently. just before he could not bear the impact and lost consciousness, he seemed to see his mother''s figure pouncing on him ...
Chapter 3056 3078-
even now, bai shixun could not be sure if it was an illusion.
doctor liang had also said that under the extreme impact at that time, the image that one wanted to see the most might appear in one''s mind before one died, but it did not mean that it had really happened.
all these years, he had recalled it countless times and struggled with it countless times.
it would be great if that was true.
at the very least, it proved that he was a child who was loved by others and not born as a tool to seize assets.
he had a purpose in living in this world.
however, after today, he knew that he would no longer care about the truth of that day.
this was because he had found the meaning of his existence. the little woman in his arms was his entire world.
in the beginning, fang ziqian was a little worried about elder bai. she was afraid that he would fall sick again after the argument.
however, the truth was beyond his expectations.
master bai recovered very quickly. on the third day, he was ready to be discharged.
fang ziqian and bai shixun heaved a sigh of relief when they heard the news.
although bai shixun wanted to hold the wedding immediately, he knew very well that the wedding could not be held before the matter between fang liya and jia guodong was settled.
hence, on one hand, he was cooperating with luo chenxi and he jinsi to continue tracking down the altered personal information. on the other hand, he was prepared to start with fang liya.
the day after the incident, he personally went to the detention center to meet fang liya.
although she had been detained for a few days, fang liya still had a fearless look on her face when she saw bai shixun.
"oh, isn''t this second young master bai? why did you lower yourself ande to the guard post? could it be ... that he regretted it? he knew that it was inappropriate to call the police that day, so he decided to get us out? i''m sorry, but it''s toote to regret now!"
fang liya sneered, " even if you want to bail us out now, i won''t go out! the bai family used their wealth and power to oppress ordinary people. in order to marry into a rich family, fang ziqian even refused to acknowledge her biological parents ... i will not let this go! just wait for the headlines!"
she thought that bai shixun would be very nervous when he heard this.
however, the expression on bai shixun''s face did not change at all.
he nced at fang liya and ignored her deliberate provocation. he took out a file and threw it on the table in front of her.
fang liya was stunned. " what is this? "
she picked up the file and opened it. her hands immediately trembled and her voice changed. " this ... is the paternity test report?! "
there were only a few thin pieces of paper in the file. it was the results of her and fang ziqian''s paternity test.
fang liya did not expect that bai shixun would suddenlye up with such a killer move. she was stunned for a moment, and her face turned extremely ugly. cold sweat could not stoping out of her forehead.
bai shixun looked down at her. " don''t you want to see the results of the test? this report was just released this morning."
fang liya trembled subconsciously again before she regained her senses. she quickly flipped through the report in her hands.
in fact, even without looking at the report, she already knew what the results were.
as she flipped to thest page, the results showed that the possibility of her and fang ziqian being biological mother and daughter was extremely low. however, the possibility of them having other non-immediate family rtions was very high.
Chapter 3057 3078-
fang liya''s face turned even paler when she saw the results.
"what do you think?" bai shixun said coldly. have you finished reading? you wouldn''t be surprised to see such a result, would you? after all, you''ve been unwilling to do the test with qianqian because you''re worried that the results will expose your true identity, right? what else do you want to say?"
fang liya''s body stiffened as she looked at the report on the table. she was stunned for a while before she suddenly gritted her teeth.
"you ... second young master bai, don''t think that you can nder me just because you took out a dna test! i didn''t do any dna test, the person on it isn''t me! you''re framing me! your bai family was afraid that i would sue you, so you came up with such a shameless method to pour dirty water on me! you guys are really ... too shameless! i''m going to expose your true colors!"
fang liya snapped out of her daze and immediately adopted the same attitude she had when she was making trouble at the bai family''s old residence. she began to wail like a ghost and howl like a wolf.
as she cried, she reached out to pick up the report, wanting to tear it in half and destroy the evidence.
bai shixun saw this and immediately guessed her intention. however, he did not stop her. he just sneered and said, " "you can tear it up if you want, but this is a report issued by an authoritative organization. as long as the appraisal results are true, i can make up a new certificate at any time. also, there''s a surveince camera in the reception room of the guardhouse. the act of you tearing the report will be recorded."
fang liya''s hands stopped in their tracks when she heard that. she quickly put down the report that had a small tear on it.
"i ... when did i tear up the report? don''t you nder me! i just identally touched it!"
although she was not well-educated, ignorant, and shameless, she was not a fool. she understood what bai shixun was trying to say.
if bai shixun posted the scene of her tearing the test report online, everyone would know that she was guilty.
it would be difficult for her to throw mud at fang ziqian and the bai family again.
"i didn''t do a dna test, so this report is fake! why would i need to tear up such a fake?"
fang liya caught on to this point and suddenly felt enlightened. she started to feel confident again.
it was true that she had never been to the hospital with fang ziqian. she had not lost her memory. although she had no idea how the bai family found out about her real rtionship with fang ziqian, there must be something wrong with the report!
that''s right, bai shixun was just trying to trick her!
bai shixun narrowed his eyes. " it''s useless even if you don''t admit it. this paternity test report is absolutely true. " have you forgotten your wonderful performance in my grandfather''s house a few days ago? when you rolled around in the corridor of my house, you even scratched your skin, leaving a lot of hair and fresh blood on the floor. i got someone to collect it that day and send it for testing with qianqian''s sample."
"what? this ... this is really ..."
fang liya panicked when she heard this.
she was certain that there was something wrong with the report, which was why she refused to admit it confidently. however, ording to bai shixun, the report ... might really be true!
thinking of her experience at the bai family''s old residence a few days ago, fang liya was filled with regret.
at first, he thought that as long as he made a scene, he would definitely get arge sum of money.
she didn''t expect that she wouldn''t get a single cent and was even locked up in the detention center ... what was more serious was that she even left behind evidence that could be used for a paternity test!
Chapter 3058 3080-
if she had known that this would happen, she would never have picked that day to go to the bai family''s old residence!
bai shixun looked at fang liya''s uncertain expression and said, " "that day, your actions at the bai family were all recorded by qianqian, which proves that the hair and blood samples were all yours. of course, if you still refuse to admit it, i can take you to the hospital now and do a test on the spot to prove your innocence. how was it? do you want to go now?"
fang liya did not dare to nod.
how could she not know what the oue would be if she went to the hospital?
he could still throw a tantrum now, but when the time came, the paternity test report would be out in person, and the evidence would be irrefutable.
it was useless to think of any more tricks.
moreover, if the mysterious boss knew about this ...
then he really wouldn''t get a single cent!
at the thought of this, fang liya made up her mind. she gritted her teeth, stomped her feet, and started howling again.
"second young master bai, how far do you want to push us? if you don''t want to acknowledge poor rtives like us, just say it. why do you have to resort to such tricks? that''s right, fang ziqian isn''t my biological daughter, but i''m her mother. she was my daughter the day she was born in the hospital, and it''s written on my household register. go ahead and investigate!"
bai shixun thought that he would be relieved when he heard fang liya''s words, but in fact, he did not feel relieved at all.
although fang liya had clearly admitted that she was not fang ziqian''s biological mother, that was already information that they already knew.
most of the time, fang liya did not relent. on the contrary, even at this point, she still insisted that fang ziqian was her daughter and was not afraid of them investigating ...
could this be true?
bai shixun''s brows furrowed and his voice turned colder. " of course i''ll go back and investigate, but now, what i want to know is who fang ziqian''s biological parents are. how did she be your daughter? you don''t have any background, so how did you alter your identity?"
when fang liya was exposed earlier, she was rather flustered. however, she hadpletely calmed down now.
sheughed when she heard bai shixun''s questions. " why should i tell you? isn''t your bai family very powerful? didn''t he have a big family and business, and could find anything? then go and investigate! i told you, fang ziqian is my daughter, and i didn''t change anything. believe it or not!"
he waspletely acting like a rascal.
bai shixun''s face turned even uglier, and he shouted, " "fang liya, you''re still not going to tell me the truth? i''m telling you, with this dna report, it proves that you''re not fang ziqian''s biological mother. in addition to the video of you causing trouble the other day, we have enough evidence to sue you for extortion. i''ll give you onest chance. if you don''t tell me the truth, you''ll spend the rest of your life in jail!"
fang liya froze for a moment, but she quickly regained herposure andughed coldly. " hehe, go ahead and sue me if you want! don''t think that only your bai family has a backer, i have one too! if you dare to touch me, the bai family will also be in trouble. even if i''m in the detention center, i can still make a big deal out of it and ruin your reputation on the inte!"
bai shixun''s expression changed when he heard this. he suddenly leaned forward and grabbed fang liya''s cor.
"what backing? what kind of backing do you have? i get it. did someone order you to pretend to be qianqian''s parents? who''s the person behind this?"
Chapter 3059 3081-
fang liya''s mind buzzed when she heard bai shixun''s question.
she suddenly realized that she was in a hurry to threaten bai shixun just now. in her haste, she identally let it slip and revealed that there was someone behind her.
she quickly denied, " i ... what did i say? what instructions? you''ve heard wrong! who''s behind me? i''m here to find fang ziqian to get my daughter back! don''t even think about pouring dirty water on me!"
however, it was toote for her to say anything now.
in fact, bai shixun had long suspected that there was another mastermind behind the fang liya couple. after all, these two ordinary employees with no background did not seem to have the ability to tamper with their identity information and handle it so wlessly.
unfortunately, despite his suspicions, fang liya and the rest were too tight-lipped, and the excuse of acknowledging his daughter sounded reasonable. he had no evidence to prove his guess.
now that fang liya had finally blurted something out, bai shixun was not going to let her off so easily. he continued to press on, " "alright, stop pretending. i''ve recorded everything you just said. tell me clearly, who sent you here? what is his purpose? it can''t be for the money, right?"
he could even change the identity information of the relevant departments. would a person with such power be short of money?
even if he was really short of money, this kind of person had many ways to get money. taking the risk of being held ountable by the bai family to hire people to ckmail him ... it didn''t seem reasonable no matter how he thought about it.
fang liya continued to y dumb. " second young master bai, what are you talking about? if i''m not doing this for money, what else can i be doing this for? my son is almost 30 years old, but he still can''t find a wife because he doesn''t have money to buy a house ... but it''s reasonable for me to ask the bai family to pay for it. the betrothal gift that my younger sister received was originally for my brother to buy a house for his wedding ..."
fang liya knew that she had said something wrong. since she could not deny it, she began to pester bai shixun endlessly, trying to make him dizzy.
back then, the person who had asked her to put on this act had said that no matter what the bai family did to her, he would have a way to settle it. the only request was that fang liya could not reveal that there was someone behind this.
if the truth was exposed, the other party would not havee to save her.
the more bai shixun listened, the more he frowned. his patience was quickly running out.
"don''t give me all this nonsense. you know very well why you''re here! there''s a limit to my patience. i''m warning you onest time. if you don''t want to be sentenced, then tell me who instigated you. otherwise ... i promise you, no matter who''s behind you, he won''t be able to protect you! if you extort one billion yuan from me, you won''t be able to get out of prison for the rest of your life."
bai shixun was toozy to beat around the bush with her, so he made it very clear.
fang liya''s heart skipped a beat when she saw his cold expression.
to be honest, before she came to the bai family, she had hesitated.
the bai family was one of the top aristocratic families in country A. there were only a few families that could stand shoulder to shoulder with the bai family, and she could not afford to offend them.
however, the mysterious man had promised her arge sum of money and even promised that he could help her settle all the subsequent troubles.
she was moved.
but now, if second young master bai had made up his mind to send his team ofwyers to sue her and make her spend the rest of her life in jail at all costs ...
did that mysterious person really have a way to deal with the enraged second young master bai?
Chapter 3060 3082-
bai shixun could tell that fang liya was hesitating. his eyes shed and he continued, " "no matter who''s behind you, or what they promised you, you''ve been locked up here for several days, and the other party hasn''te to rescue you. i''m afraid they''ve given up on you. in addition, your true identity has been exposed ..."
bai shixun waved the paternity test report in his hand. " you''re no longer of any use to me. do you really think that the other party wille to save you? " besides, don''t you still have a son outside?"
fang liya panicked when bai shixun mentioned her son. " you ... what do you want to do to my son? "
" i don''t want to do anything, " bai shixun said coldly, " but you''ve messed up the matter and failed to plot against fang ziqian. do you think ... the other party will let you off? " you''re safe in the detention center now, but your son ... that might not be the case. you should know that it''s too easy for us to make someone disappear without a trace."
he deliberately exaggerated his words to scare fang liya.
in fact, under the president''s rule, even the underground forces would not dare to kill people in the country.
let alone legal businesses like them.
after all, fang liya was born in an ordinary family. she could not tell that bai shixun was just trying to scare her. her whole body trembled.
her son was her life!
in an instant, she wavered. under bai shixun''s intense gaze, she said in a trembling voice, " "second young master bai, you ... you have to save my da dun. you can''t let him be harmed! even if ... even if it was for fang ziqian''s sake, da dun ... even if he wasn''t fang ziqian''s biological brother, he was still her cousin! you can''t just leave him in the lurch!"
bai shixun raised his eyebrows when he heard this. " cousin? in other words, you''re qianqian''s aunt?"
fang liya choked, her eyes wavering. after hesitating for a while, she finally nodded.
bai shixun squinted his eyes and was not surprised.
ording to the results of the dna test, although fang liya and fang ziqian were not mother and daughter, they were still very close by blood.
therefore, he deduced that fang liya was probably telling the truth this time.
however, bai shixun''s face was still expressionless. he coldly smirked. " you were exposed for pretending to be qianqian''s mother, and now you want to pretend to be qianqian''s aunt? "
fang liya thought that he did not believe her and panicked. " second young master bai, i''m telling the truth this time! i''m really fang ziqian''s aunt! her biological father is my biological brother! the report just now also said that i''m rted to fang ziqian by blood. how could it be fake?"
bai shixun nced at her. " but, from your identity, you don''t have any siblings. how do you exin that? "
fang liya''s face showed an embarrassed look. when she saw that bai shixun was getting impatient, she quickly said, " "i ... i don''t know what''s going on. i really do have a brother! although my brother has been studying abroad since junior high school and rarelyes home, and he''s not close to me, i really do have a brother. i ... i don''t have amnesia ..."
"then why isn''t it on your profile? how did you change that?" bai shixun continued to ask.
fang liya was even more confused now. " i ... i really don''t know! there was a problem with my identity when i went to the civil affairs bureau to check some information by chance ..."
the more bai shixun listened, the more confused he became. he subconsciously furrowed his brows. " what''s going on? tell me clearly from the beginning."
Chapter 3061 3083-
fang liya had already let the cat out of the bag. in addition, she was bent on saving her son, so she decided to go all out and no longer hide anything. she quickly exined.
"ever since my brother went to study abroad, he only came home once a year, but he was very generous. he would send money to his family almost every month, even after my parents passed away. oh, right, my brother is different from me. he''s a top student and i think he graduated from some famous school abroad. he''s very busy with his work and has a high ie."
" then, twenty-six years ago, he came home and gave me a five-or six-month old baby. that ... was fang ziqian. "
although he had already guessed it, bai shixun was still shocked when he heard fang liya mention fang ziqian''s name.
however, he pursed his lips and did not interrupt fang liya''s narration.
" my brother said that this is his daughter, my niece. he has important work to do and has to go on a business trip. he can''t take care of the child, so he wants to leave her with me for a while. in three months at most, he will be done with his work ande back to pick up the child. "
"actually, i was very shocked at that time because i had never heard the news of my brother''s marriage. how did he suddenly have a child? besides, her brother was going on a business trip, so why couldn''t her sister-inw take care of the child? he even had to send her back to her hometown? but big brother didn''t say much, so i didn''t ask too much. we''re rtives, and fang ziqian was pretty and cute when she was young, so i agreed to help her. "
hearing this, bai shixun could not help but sneer, " "i think you only agreed because my father-inw gave you enough money, right?"
fang liya''s face stiffened and she quickly denied, " no... no such thing! i just feel that it''s too pitiful for the child to have no one to take care of him, so i ..."
" that''s enough. " bai shixun waved his hand. " you know very well what you''re thinking. i''m not interested in listening to your quibble. go on. since qianqian only came to your house five or six months ago, why is your name written on her birth certificate? "
"what?" fang liya asked in shock. even the birth certificate ... i don''t even know about this!"
seeing that her expression did not seem to be fake, bai shixun''s brows had formed an obvious'''' shape.
"in short, i ... iter helped my brother take care of the child. i thought that three months would be fast and that my brother woulde to pick up my daughter soon. however, after three months, her brother did not return. at first, i didn''t take it to heart. i thought that brother was busy with work and had dyed his time, so he was still taking care of the child like before. but ..."
bai shixun had a bad feeling when he heard this.
as expected, fang liya continued, " "four months, five months ... half a year has passed, and big brother still hasn''t returned. during this time, i called my brother countless times, wanting to contact him, but the phone number he left became empty, and no one picked up ..."
"didn''t you guys go to his house to look for him?" bai shixun asked with a serious face.
fang liya shook her head. " i don''t know where my brother lives. he''s been working in another city and the city he works in changes frequently. we usually keep in touch through the phone."
"working in other ces? frequently changing addresses? what does he do for a living?" bai shixun''s intuition told him that this was very strange.
unfortunately, fang liya did not know anything and could not answer any of her questions.
Chapter 3062 3084-
bai shixun observed her expression and felt that she was not deliberately hiding it. she just did not care about anything else other than the money that her brother had sent to her.
he had no choice but to give up. " what happened after that? did qianqian''s fathere back?"
fang liya shook her head. " no. after that, my brother went missing and never appeared again for more than 20 years. when fang ziqian got lost, i ... i was so scared. i was afraid that my brother woulde home one day and find out that i''ve lost his daughter. however, he never showed up again. i even thought that my brother had secretly taken fang ziqian away ..."
bai shixun interrupted her. " you don''t have to talk about the human trafficking. i know it better than you. " what about your identity information? did you really not change it?"
fang liya quickly shook her head. " it really has nothing to do with me! when i saw my identity information, i was shocked too. i didn''t know when my brother disappeared from the world, and even his daughter became my daughter ..."
" then, have you ever guessed that the person who changed his identity information might be your missing brother? " bai shixun asked.
fang liya paused for a moment before she said, " "i did guess that when my brother handed my daughter over to me, he didn''t n oning back. he even tried to change our identities ... but that''s not possible. our family is just an ordinary family. my brother has a high education and a high ie, but he''s just a high-ss white-cor worker. how could he change our identities?"
"high-level white cor? hehe ..."
bai shixun was deep in thought.
she had thought that once fang liya opened her mouth, she would be able to find out the truth.
to their surprise, fang liya had limited information as well. she only knew more about fang ziqian''s identity than they did.
if fang liya was not lying this time, then his father-inw ... was not an ordinary person!
he thought for a moment and asked,"then you should still remember your brother''s name, right?" what''s his name?"
fang liya nodded. " i remember, of course i remember! my brother''s name is fang jiheng, and that''s what he wrote."
as she spoke, she took a pen and wrote three words on the back of the paternity test.
bai shixun was stunned. he did not know why, but he actually felt that ... this name was a little familiar. it was as if he had heard it somewhere before. in fact, he had heard it more than once ...
however, when he tried to recall, he could not remember.
in fact, in his social circle, the only person with the surname fang was fang ziqian. he couldn''t think of a second person.
could it be a psychological effect?
fang liya put down her pen and looked at bai shixun to please him. " second young master bai, i''ve told you everything i know. can you ... let my husband and i out? " and my son, he doesn''t know anything. he doesn''t even know we''re here to see fang ziqian ..."
"are you sure you''ve told me everything?" bai shixun''s voice was cold and deep. " there''s one more thing you didn''t say, right? who ordered you to cause trouble for the bai family?"
since he had already said everything, he naturally did notck this little bit.
fang liya gritted her teeth. " this ... the person who contacted us said ... "
however, before she could finish her confession, there was a sudden loud bang and the door of the reception room was knocked open from the outside.
"what''s going on?"
bai shixun turned his head unhappily, only to find that it was his personal assistant who had rushed in.
"ceo bai, bad ... bad news! the news about you and madam has been ... has been exposed on the inte!"
Chapter 3063 3085-
"what? how was that possible? when did it happen?"
bai shixun''s eyes widened in shock as he eximed.
this news was truly too surprising. he had not thought of this at all.
fang liya and jia guodong were still in administrative custody. they couldn''t even leave the police station, let alone go online.
the mysterious mastermind behind them had yet to be revealed. logically speaking, the other party should not have taken the risk of exposing themselves by doing something so extreme as to expose the news online.
therefore, bai shixun and his wife, luo chenxi, and the rest felt that they should be safe during this period of detention. they were given more than ten days to investigate ande up with countermeasures in peace.
however, no one had expected that the news would already be out while fang liya and her husband were still in the detention center.
"i just received the news, president bai," the special assistant said anxiously,"and i rushed over to tell you as soon as i could. i took a quick look on the way. the scandal broke out an hour ago. the person who exposed it was a famous marketing ount in the entertainment industry with more than ten million fans. after the incident was exposed, it quickly became the number one trending search. i wonder if someone bought it. "
while the special assistant was exining the situation, bai shixun had already taken out his mobile phone, lowered his head, and checked the inte personally.
bai shixun knew very well that his marriage to fang ziqian was not a negative news. however, if it was linked to the melodramatic family recognition incident and his expulsion from the bai family, it would be a big problem.
hopefully, the person who exposed him was just a paparazzi who happened to take a picture of him and fang ziqian and did not involve anything else ...
unfortunately, a miracle did not happen.
bai shixun opened weibo and saw the contents of the hot search list at first nce.
after an hour, they were not the only ones on the hot search list. seven out of the top ten were dominated by him and fang ziqian.
things like #bai shixun and fang ziqian getting married #,#second young master bai loves the country and not the beauty #,#the bai family refuses to let an actress in #,#fang ziqian''s dream of being rich shattered #...
every one of them looked erotic and exciting, with an inexplicable sense of hidden malice. a few of them were followed by the word " explosive ".
and the one that upied the top of the hot search list seemed to be full of malice.
[ cold-blooded gold digger li''s daughter doesn''t recognize her parents in order to marry into a rich family ]
if the first few articles were just gossip that the public loved to hear, then this one waspletely negative news and malicious nder.
this was what bai shixun was most afraid of seeing. he had been prepared for it, but in the end, he was still directly exposed without any preparation.
bai shixun suppressed the anger in his heart, stretched out his finger, and clicked on the top trending search.
just as the special assistant had said, the informant was called " queen of gossip in the entertainment industry ", a typical marketing ount.
at the top of the weibo post, nine photos were posted in a row, forming a grid.
bai shixun took a closer look and realized that these were photos of him and fang ziqian holding hands and hugging at different ces. one of them was even a photo of the two of them sitting in a sports car and seemed to be kissing.
the photo was not usually blurred, but the blogger not only circled their heads andbeled them, but also typed three big words " " on the photo!
bai shixun''s face turned green on the spot.
shock your sister!
he remembered now. it was the day they got their marriage certificate. when he finally got fang ziqian''s approval, he was so excited that he pulled fang ziqian and kissed her as soon as he got into the car.
Chapter 3064 3086-
however, thetter part of the story was definitely not as shocking as the paparazzi had imagined.
in fact, before mr. bai, who was about to be a full-time employee, had even kissed her, he had been rewarded with a pot sticker by the future mrs. bai, saying that he was not ethical and polluted the environment, and that he had taught the flowers and nts on the roadside bad things.
after that, bai shixun was in a hurry to bring fang ziqian to the civil affairs bureau to register their marriage before the end of the day, so he left quickly.
he didn''t expect that he would be photographed just by stopping at the door of his house for a while.
bai shixun''s face was gloomy. without saying a word, he continued to read the full text of the weibo post.
"dearizens, good monday! "st week, i said that there''s an important piece of gossip that i''d like to share with everyone on monday. i saw that many of you guessed it, including the popr best actor, popr starlets with the surnames L and Y, and those who guessed that she''s a national treasure. unfortunately, you''re all wrong. the show we''re eating today isn''t about them, but the protagonist''s poprity isn''t inferior to theirs."
"that''s right, i''m talking about the one who shot to fame overnight at the London fashion week this year. she''s returned from europe and america and is known as ''A country''s number one supermodel'', fang ziqian! as for the male lead, you''re all familiar with him. he''s a regr on the entertainment headlines, the young master of a rich family, bai shixun, who has harvested countless goddesses!"
"it''s said that fang ziqian and bai shixun have been dating in secret for a few months. after fang ziqian returned to the country, she started living with bai shixun. the photos below are taken by our team after waiting for several months. i believe anyone can see that the two are in love and have an intimate rtionship."
"we''ve already taken these photos, but we didn''t n to release them. after all, an unmarried man and woman were not married, so it was not a big deal to be in a rtionship. although fang ziqian''s purpose was too obvious-she wanted to marry into a rich family-it was her freedom. but recently, we''ve received some new information. some of fang ziqian''s actions have made us bystanders lose our patience. we have to speak up and let everyone know the truth!"
"everyone knows that second young master bai is a famous yboy in the entertainment circle. there are countless female celebrities who have been rumored to be with him. he has also publicly announced that he will not get married and will never get married in the future. however, i don''t know what fang ziqian did, but she managed to get second young master bai, who has met countless people, to agree to marry her. "
"but, for a wealthy family like the bai family, they care about matching social status the most. how could they ept a model who grew up in an orphanage and shows her arms and legs on the runway as their daughter-inw? it''s said that not only did old master bai disagree with their marriage, he even announced that if bai shixun insisted on marrying fang ziqian, he would cut off all ties with second young master bai and strip him of his right to inherit the family."
"speaking of which, i can''t help but admire fang ziqian''s methods. second young master bai had a big fight with elder bai because of her and left the bai family. " old master bai was so angry that he had a heart attack and was admitted to the hospital. fang ziqian didn''t repent for her actions and even went to the hospital to threaten old master bai in person. she said that if he didn''t acknowledge her as his granddaughter-inw, he wouldn''t be able to see his only grandson ever again.
"i know some people might not believe this and think it''s ridiculous. how would fang ziqian dare to challenge the bai family''s old man? but that''s the truth. i''m going to release the photos i took near the hospital."
Chapter 3065 3087-
bai shixun frowned when he saw this. he scrolled down and saw that two of the photos were taken at yihe international hospital, where master bai was hospitalized.
in the photo, he was holding onto fang ziqian''s wrist as they hurried out of the hospital.
the two of them looked very serious.
coupled with the above exnation, it was indeed easy for people to misunderstand. the two of them did not care about the old man''s illness and went to the hospital to force him to agree to the marriage. however, they were rejected, so they left in anger.
however, the truth was that it was fang liya and her husband who had angered old master bai to the point of falling sick that day.
bai shixun squinted his eyes and suppressed his anger. he returned to the main text and continued to read thest few paragraphs.
"it''s already too much to force an old man in his eighties like this. however, our supermodel, miss fang, has done far more in order to get close to second young master bai."
" yesterday, we received a call from fang ziqian''s brother. he revealed fang ziqian''s true colors to us. "
"someone might want to ask, but didn''t fang ziqian say in the interview that she was an orphan? how did this brother appear? fang ziqian had been kidnapped when she was young and waster rescued by the police. she was then sent to an orphanage, but her biological parents had never given up on looking for her. just a few months ago, the other party finally confirmed that fang ziqian was their lost daughter. they even provided evidence, including her birth certificate, household registration information, family photos of that year, and her report records. i''ll also post it in thements section so that you can judge for yourself if it''s true or not."
" however, in the face of such evidence, fang ziqian refused to acknowledge her family. her reason was that she was going to marry bai shixun soon. the bai family had always looked down on her family background and did not want to acknowledge her. she could not have any rtionship with her poor biological parents! "
"it''s a pity that all parents love each other. fang ziqian''s parents only wanted to reunite with their long-lost biological daughter, but they didn''t expect that their daughter would only see them as obstacles to her glory and wealth. "fang ziqian''s parents begged her, and she was annoyed. the bai family also heard about it and sent someone to ask. fang ziqian was afraid that the matter would be exposed, so she forged evidence and called the police, and locked her biological parents in the detention center!"
" fang ziqian''s brother, mr. jia, went around begging people to save his parents, but fang ziqian was the best friend of the president''s daughter, miss luo. the police didn''t dare to let her go. mr. jia had no other way, and his parents were in poor health. they were worried about something, so they came to us for help."
bai shixun was so angry that he almostughed.
the editor of this self-mediapany was indeed a big V with tens of millions of fans. no wonder he could be the leader of the paparazzi and the top blogger of the entertainment section.
the entire article was a fabrication of facts to defame fang ziqian, but there were many details that were true.
for example, elder bai''s hospitalization and fang liya''s detention were all real.
the editor captured these true details and released the corresponding evidence. this would mislead the masses who didn''t know the truth and make them think that the entire report was true.
his intentions were extremely vicious.
however, this made bai shixun understand one thing. the person behind this must be after fang ziqian.
from the article, it was clear that fang ziqian was being pushed to her death, but it did not target the bai family.
Chapter 3066 3088-
what made bai shixun the angriest was that after making up a bunch of stories, the editor did not forget to issue a righteous and stern soul question at the end.
" we''re just the media. we can''t fight against the rich and powerful to release the innocent fang couple, nor can we seek justice for mr. jia. we can only expose the true colors of some people and let her be condemned by public opinion. "
"finally, i''d like to ask everyone, how did a selfish, gold-digger like fang ziqian, who has no limits, be a supermodel and the object of everyone''s pursuit? what kind of role model did he set for our youths? an artist with a tainted reputation like this has to take responsibility!"
after reading the article, bai shixun''s face turned green with anger and he mmed his fist on the table.
"dammit! these marketing ounts had no lower limit at all, they werepletely spouting nonsense! who gave them the guts to fabricate such a story?"
he turned to the special assistant who was waiting at the side and said sternly, " "immediately investigate! let''s see who is behind this marketing ount? he even dared to publish a draft to defame the bai family, so he must have a backer behind him. perhaps he was the mastermind behind this incident! also, contact all the major media outlets to remove this hot search first."
the special assistant hurriedly said, " i''ve already sent people to check it out. there''s no news yet. also, i''ve already contacted weibo, but this incident is too popr. after it''s taken down from the hot search, it''lle back up againter. it''s all done byizens ... "
the few rich and powerful families in the country had always been the focus of everyone''s attention, and fang ziqian''s poprity was nowparable to that of an a-list female star.
in addition, bai shixun was a casanova and a bachelor. now that his image as a young master of a wealthy family had copsed, not only did he p himself in the face, but he also gave up his right of inheritance to marry fang ziqian ...
this feud between the rich and powerful was already delicious enough.
however, that was not all this time. the negative news about fang ziqian had also hit the nail on the head of the crowd.
things like child trafficking, gold-diggers disowning their rtives, putting their biological parents in jail ... any random point could make a marketing ount write a long story.
how could such an earthquake-level gossip be suppressed so easily?
the special assistant wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and suggested in a low voice, " "president bai, i don''t think it''ll be effective to remove the hot search. you and madam still need to personally refute the rumors. why don''t you discuss it with madam first and see how to write a statement to refute the rumors?"
bai shixun knew that this was the best n.
however, looking at the current poprity, even if there was an announcement to refute the rumors, most people who had been brainwashed by the marketing ounts would not believe them.
however, it was still necessary to rify in time.
he immediately picked up his phone and gave fang ziqian a call.
but who knew that at this critical moment, the phone rang more than ten times, but no one picked up.
bai shixun frowned and called again, but no one picked up.
"what''s wrong with qianqian? why didn''t you pick up the phone? could it be ... no, what day is it today?"
the special assistant was stunned for a moment. " this ... today is the 19th. don''t you remember? "
bai shixun quivered and suddenly remembered that fang ziqian had mentioned to him that today was the opening ceremony of T city''s international film festival. she had been invited to attend because she had yed a guest role in a film some time ago.
looking at the time, she was probably already on her way to the film festival.
there were already a lot of reporters at the film festival, and now, such a big piece of gossip had been exposed at thest minute ...
Chapter 3067 3088-
it was obvious that as soon as fang ziqian appeared at the film festival, all the reporters would follow her to verify the rumors about her online.
on the other hand, fang ziqian had probably started her makeup and styling a few hours ago. she might not even have her phone with her, so it was very likely that she waspletely unaware of the uproar on the inte.
if fang ziqian were to be surrounded by reporters in this state and asked questions filled with malice ...
as soon as he thought of this possibility, bai shixun''s heart tightened. he could not tolerate it.
" president, " the special assistant reminded him softly, " madam might not have brought her cell phone with her, but she''s attending the film festival. she must have at least one assistant with her. i''ll go and check the assistant''s phone number now ... "
" alright, go check it out quickly. call her after you''re done and tell her what happened online. tell madam to be careful. if you haven''t arrived at the venue, don''t attend the film festival and go home immediately. "
bai shixun said as he stood up. he picked up the coat on the back of the chair and put it on while he strode out of the door.
the special assistant quickly agreed and turned around. when he saw that bai shixun was about to leave, he quickly said, " "president, where are you going? don''t you need to talk to madam personally?"
bai shixun stopped in his tracks, but he did not turn around. " it''s alright, i''ll go straight to the venue. "
just as bai shixun had expected, fang ziqian had started her styling four hours in advance to attend the film festival.
ever since she returned to the country, her style and clothes were basically all from STAR. her stylist was also provided by luo chenxi, who had spent a lot of money to poach her from overseas.
because they had worked together many times, fang ziqian, the stylist, and the makeup artist had be familiar with each other.
the few of them chatted as they styled themselves, and a few hours passed in the blink of an eye.
during that time, fang ziqian had no time to check her phone.
it was already a littlete by the time she was done with her styling. considering that there might be traffic jams around the film festival, she hurriedly got into the nanny car and rushed to the venue.
when fang ziqian''s assistant received the call, they had already set off for a while.
fang ziqian was in the middle of checking her makeup when she heard her assistant''s voice.
"hello, who is this? what? president bai''s special assistant? uh, hello, hello, what''s the matter? is it president bai ... what did you just say?"
when fang ziqian heard bai shixun''s name on the phone, she was already surprised. she did not expect that after a few seconds, the assistant would jump up and look shocked.
"what''s wrong?" fang ziqian asked, frowning.
the assistant hung up the phone and rushed over to fang ziqian. " miss fang, bad news. president bai''s special assistant said that someone exposed your rtionship with president bai on the inte. they even maliciously fabricated facts to nder you. now, everyone on the inte is scolding you! "
"what? how did this happen?"
fang ziqian''s expression changed when she heard this.
however, ever since fang liya and the others appeared, she was already mentally prepared to be criticized by the entire inte. therefore, although she was surprised, she was not particrly rmed. she immediately took out her phone.
as soon as he unlocked the screen, a few missed calls popped up.
it seemed that many of her friends and family had called her, but she had muted her phone just now and did not pick up.
she didn''t have time to read it in detail and directly opened weibo.
Chapter 3068 3090-
at this time, the poprity of this shocking piece of news increased yet again.
when bai shixun was looking at it just now, they had only upied seven of the top ten hot searches. now, they had upied all ten.
it was a pity that a certain old heavenly king who had never been on the top of the trending searches had only managed to get first ce with his new song today after much difficulty. in the end, he was only happy for a few minutes before he found himself squeezed out of the top ten when he refreshed the page.
fang ziqian opened the top few weibo posts and quickly scanned through them. she had a rough idea of the current situation.
it could be seen that the other party had definitelye prepared.
among the photos that were secretly taken, the earliest one could be traced back to when she had just returned to the country.
she didn''t know when it started, but he had his eyes on her.
meanwhile, thements on weibo were all one-sided, scolding her.
[ i didn''t expect fang ziqian to be such a person! ] "i used to be quite a fan of her. i thought that not only was she beautiful and had a good figure, but she also graduated from a famous school and used to work in a bigpany. she was an outstanding independent woman and a rare clear stream in the entertainment industry ... i didn''t expect ... sigh, let me be quiet ..."
[ what''s there to not think of? how many good people were there in the entertainment industry? i''ve long felt that there was something wrong with fang ziqian. she was a top student, and she was praised to be like a fairy. how could there be such a perfect person? [ see, isn''t he showing his true colors now? ]
[ i''ve already told you that fang ziqian must have someone backing her up for her poprity. who doesn''t know that most supermodels start their career in their teens? she''s just a 26-year-old auntie. what right does she have to fight with young girls? ] now that the case has finally been solved, it''s all thanks to her brilliant methods of seducing men!
[ in order to find a sugar daddy, he even sent his own parents to prison. he''s really a scumbag who has crossed the bottom line. i''ve never seen such a shameless person in my life! ]
[ i really pity fang ziqian''s parents. they would rather have a piece of barbecued pork than have a daughter like this! ]
[ how can such a person still appear on tv? how can he still take endorsements and advertisements everywhere? i''m afraid that my child will be led astray by this kind of celebrity! [ i''m so disgusted to see such a person. rgh! ]
[ i suggest that the relevant authorities ban fang ziqian. she''s the reason why society is so bad nowadays. ]
while fang ziqian was scrolling through weibo, her assistant took out her phone to check on the situation.
seeing thesements, the assistant was furious. she clenched her fists and said angrily, " "miss fang, these people ... these people are too much! they don''t understand the situation at all, so what right do they have to scold you like that? this marketing ount was obviously paid to defame you. do they not have brains?"
the assistant had originally joined fang ziqian''s studio to enter the fashion industry.
however, on the first day of reporting to thepany, she saw second young master bai pick up her boss from thepany and became a fan of the fang and bai couple.
oh my god, her boss was beautiful, smart, and gentle. he was highly educated, could manage apany, and could even walk the runway!
her husband was even a young, handsome, and rich man like second young master bai!
what kind of goddess was she!
more importantly, the two of them were super sweet.
second young master bai was such a busy ceo, yet he drove fang ziqian around every day and gave her all sorts of gifts whenever he had the chance.
st time, the assistant even saw bai shixun holding fang ziqian''s hand and putting it in his coat pocket to keep her warm.
as long as the two met, that sweet atmosphere radiated out without any scruples.
Chapter 3069 3091-
as a single man, her life at fang ziqian''s studio was torturous and miserable.
however, as a fan of the couple, she was so happy.
not only did the owner distribute candy every day, but the candy was so sweet that it could make people faint.
therefore, the assistant was even angrier than fang ziqian when she saw someone defaming fang ziqian and bai shixun, and even calling the fairy-like love in her eyes a mistress!
fang ziqian was in a bad mood at first, but when she saw her assistant''s angry face, she calmed down.
it seemed that not everyone would be brainwashed by these false usations.
at least, her family and friends knew her character and the truth about her rtionship with bai shixun.
at the thought of this, not only was she not angry anymore, but she even smiled. " alright, don''t be angry anymore. i know that they''re defaming me, so all the more i can''t be angry. otherwise, wouldn''t i be letting those anti-fans have their wishes? "
the assistant was still angry. " miss fang, they are just jealous that you became famous so quickly and have a good husband like second young master bai. look at thesements, they are really too sour. you have to get second young master bai to catch the person behind this and teach them a lesson!"
"yes, yes, i know. i will." fang ziqian nodded.
the assistant saw that she was ying with her phone and suddenly asked, " " miss fang, are you ready to issue a rification statement now? "
fang ziqian shook her head. " not now. i can''t make an announcement. " i have to contact my husband first, and sister qin. such a big thing has happened, she must be very anxious."
" then ... then ... we are now ... " the assistant stammered, " "what do we do now? do you want to get out of the car or not?"
"get off the car?"
fang ziqian was stunned for a moment. then, she remembered something and quickly turned to look out the window.
in the next second, her face stiffened.
when she saw thements from the anti-fans, she was so anxious that she did not notice that they had arrived at the opening ceremony of the film festival and stopped at the entrance.
all the invited guests had to get off here and walk on the red carpet at the other end.
although most of the media would choose to take photos of the women''s red carpet styling at a fixed location, there were also some reporters who could not get an invitation to enter or wanted exclusive news. they would wait at the entrance.
but today, the number of reporters gathered at the entrance was obviously not normal.
it was at least five to six times more than usual.
fang ziqian connected the dots to what she had seen on weibo and her heart skipped a beat. she realized that the situation was not good.
there was a 99% chance that the reporters outside were here for her.
her schedule for the film festival today had been announced on the official weibo ount, so anyone could find it.
after such a big piece of news, all the reporters were probably trying their best to interview her and get thetest news from her ...
fang ziqian pursed her lips and ordered the driver, " we''re not going to the film festival. reverse the car now, we''re leaving this ce immediately ... "
however, before she could finish her sentence, the reporters had already noticed her license te.
the reporter was pleasantly surprised as he raised his microphone and ran over to fang ziqian''s van.
the other reporters came to their senses and swarmed over as well.
Chapter 3070 3092-
in the blink of an eye, the reporters had surrounded the nanny van.
the driver didn''t dare crash into the crowd, so he stepped on the brakes and looked at fang ziqian with a bitter smile. " boss, what should we do now? " the reporters refused to leave. they refused to back down even when i honked!"
fang ziqian''s expression turned ugly.
of course, the reporters wouldn''t retreat. they knew that their driver couldn''t hit them, so they used this method to force her to get out of the car.
the assistant had never seen such a scene before. her face turned pale. " boss, why are there so many reporters? they''re even blocking the way, what do they want? why don''t we call the police?"
fang ziqian''s expression was calm. " call the police for what? even if the police came, they could exin that they just wanted to interview him and were too anxious. ''they didn''t break anything, nor did they cause me any harm. but you can''t say that they broke thew by standing beside my car for a while, right?'' at that time, nothing will happen to them, and the matter of me calling the police will be trending again."
at this point, she suddenly felt a little funny. this is interesting. why don''t i listen to you and call the police? this way, i don''t have to spend a single cent and i''ll be able to be a trending topic for a month. no a-list celebrity in the country has my status!"
"boss, you ... you can stillugh!" the assistant was really anxious. " then what should we do now? you can''t get out of the car if they''re stuck here. you can''t just stay here forever, can you?"
"who said i can''t get off?" fang ziqian raised an eyebrow. " the car door is right there. open the door and we''ll get out, won''t we? "
"what ... what?"
the assistant didn''t understand what fang ziqian was saying. she was still in a daze when fang ziqian suddenly stood up and walked over to the car door.
seeing that her hand was already on the doorknob, the assistant screamed, " boss, don''t ... don''t be rash! you can''t get out of the car now! those reporters had bad intentions and would definitely ask a lot of outrageous questions. they might even be bribed by haters to humiliate you! let''s wait, i''ll call sister qin now ..."
" no need. they can ask me whatever they want. i have a clear conscience. i shouldn''t be the one who''s afraid! "
fang ziqian said calmly. without waiting for her assistant to respond, she opened the car door.
outside the car, it was packed with reporters.
because fang ziqian refused to get out of the car, many reporters stuck to the car and aimed their cameras at the windows of the nanny van, hoping to capture something.
unfortunately, fang ziqian''s minivan had been custom-made. not only was the ss bulletproof, but it was also very soundproof. no matter how she took a picture of it, it was pitch ck.
just as the reporters were feeling disappointed, the car door suddenly opened.
the few people who were squeezed by the door lost their bnce and almost fell to the ground.
after a few seconds, everyone finally realized that the car door had opened!
that meant that the person inside was about toe out.
given the current situation, fang ziqian would definitely not dare to show her face in public. the person who would face the media would most likely be her manager or assistant.
however, it was also good to be able to interview the manager. this kind of big gossip was explosive everywhere. if he could find a loophole in the words, he could write a sensational article when he went back.
however, when everyone looked up, they were all stunned.
the person who appeared in front of them was not her manager, but ... fang ziqian herself!
Chapter 3071 Stunning
the gown that fang ziqian was wearing today was a high-end custom-made one from STAR.
the luxurious red satin was cut and folded exquisitely, and it was tightly wrapped around her waist, highlighting her slender waist.
the lower hem formed the shape of a flower bud, and it bloomedyer byyer, like a lifelike rose. the diamonds and jewels on the dress were like dewdrops on rose petals under the light.
wrapped in the petals, fang ziqian looked like a rose elf that had been born from absorbing the spiritual qi of heaven and earth from a rose.
such a gorgeous color and such a dreamlike style was definitely not something that ordinary people could handle.
aura, height, and looks-if shecked any one of these, she would be overshadowed by the clothes, making her look dark and thin, like a fire girl who had stolen a princess''s clothes.
however, when fang ziqian put it on, it was as if the gown was made for her.
her skin was already fair, and her facial features were well-defined. when she was styled today, she had specially put on bright makeup. when matched with her dress, she instantly exuded an aura of elegance and beauty. she was like a goddess who had fallen into the mortal world, making people not dare to look at her.
the reporters raised their microphones and cameras, ready to rush up to interview her. however, the moment they saw fang ziqian, they forgot why they were there and only stared at her nkly.
this was ... too beautiful!
in the past, when fang ziqian was on the show, the brand would always arrange for a lighter makeup to highlight the clothes she wore. they would even make her look uglier.
as a result, many people only noticed her figure and underestimated her appearance.
now that she was dressed up, many people realized that fang ziqian was so beautiful, and it was the kind of beauty that made people feel pressured.
for a moment, everyone had the same thought in their minds: it was no wonder that even a romantic and noble young master like the second young master bai fell for her. he had destroyed his image of not getting married and insisted on marrying her.
in the face of such a goddess-like beauty taking the initiative to express goodwill, it would be strange not to be fascinated, right?
fang ziqian lifted her skirt and got out of the car.
the reporters seemed to wake up from a dream and quickly surrounded her again. one by one, they raised their microphones and fought to ask questions.
"miss fang, miss fang, please wait! can i interview you? did you know that someone exposed something on weibo today? are the things mentioned above true?"
"miss fang, are you really going to call the police to arrest your biological parents? do you think you can live up to your conscience by doing this? do you feel any regret now?"
"i heard that second young master bai was chased out of the bai family because of you. is this true? the bai family''s old master was already unhappy with you, and now that the immoral things you did to your biological parents have been exposed on the inte, do you think the bai family will still agree to your marriage with second young master bai?"
"miss fang, look here, look here! can you tell me if second young master bai was the one who supported you in making you famous overnight in the european and american fashion circles? are all the independent female characters you''ve created ever since you started cultivating fake? did you also rely on your sugar daddy to get to where you are?"
"miss fang ..."
the reporters chased after fang ziqian, throwing one question after another at her.
just as the assistant had said, all of these questions were full of malice.
Chapter 3072 Between Me And Mr. Bai Shixun
many reporters did not expect fang ziqian to give them a direct answer when they asked the question.
after all, anyone with a brain would not admit to their crime in public.
their goal was to infuriate fang ziqian.
once a person''s head was heated, they could say anything. perhaps in a moment of anger, they would slip up and reveal some shocking news.
even if fang ziqian kept her mouth shut and didn''t say a word, they could still write a story about her guilty conscience and how she lowered her head to avoid the reporters. with a few photos of her walking through the crowd, it would be a hit.
in short, as long as fang ziqian appeared at the film festival, she would be defamed, regardless of whether she got out of the car or epted an interview.
the assistant had been working for fang ziqian for a few months now, so she more or less understood the unscrupulous media''s routine. she couldn''t help but worry for fang ziqian.
she followed fang ziqian, trying to block the crowd that kepting her way, but she was knocked left and right.
"boss, why don''t we go back? "if this goes on, you ..." the assistant tried to persuade him in a low voice.
however, before she could finish her sentence, fang ziqian had already walked to the middle of the road, which was more open, and stopped.
"i can answer your questions here."
fang ziqian lifted her chin slightly and swept her gaze across the crowd. she said coldly,"there are some rumors circting on the inte about me and my family. only my rtionship with mr. bai shixun is true. the rest are purely maliciously fabricated, and they don''t match the facts at all! for those who create and spread rumors, my studio will pursue their responsibility ording to thew. please maintain your rationality and don''t believe the rumors."
no one had expected fang ziqian to stop all of a sudden, much less make such a strong deration the moment she opened her mouth. she didn''t even leave herself any room for negotiation.
what was going on?
the evidence given in the expos on the inte was already so detailed. even if the marketing ounts exaggerated some facts in order to gain attention, the general truth should be true.
if fang ziqian had read the article, she would know that she had no room for argument.
instead of refusing to admit it and getting ridiculedter, it was better to show weakness and act pitiful to gain everyone''s sympathy.
this was also the usual trick that most female celebrities used after their public image copsed.
however, fang ziqian''s reaction was theplete opposite of what they had expected. not only did she not shed a single tear, but she also had the aura of a queen as she coldly reprimanded the unscrupulous media for spreading rumors. she even warned them that she would take legal action against them!
he was simply arrogant to the extreme!
after fang ziqian finished speaking, she turned around and walked towards the red carpet.
the reporters couldn''t just let her go like this. after they came back to their senses, they immediately chased after her.
"miss fang, what did you mean by that? are you hinting that the article on the inte isn''t true and that someone is deliberately spreading rumors to frame you?"
fang ziqian stopped in her tracks when she heard the question. " i''m not hinting at you, i''m making it clear. "
hearing this, the crowd immediately boiled over and impatiently asked.
"miss fang, have you read that article? the evidence that your brother provided to the media is irrefutable. our newspaper''s reporters have already gone to the relevant departments to verify it and it''s all true. under such circumstances, why do you still dare to say that the other party is spreading rumors?"
Chapter 3073 Bai Shixun Is Here!
"also, your parents, ms. fang and mr. jia, were indeed locked up. before we came here, we went to the police station to investigate. isn''t it too much for you to lie in public like this?"
"second young master bai, do you know that you did all these behind his back? now that the truth has been exposed, second young master bai will know the truth. will he break up with you?"
"a public figure has done something that is seriously detrimental to social morality. after being exposed, you still lie in public. don''t you feel guilty? who gave you the courage to do such a thing?"
fang ziqian''s face darkened when she heard the reporters ''questions bing more and more aggressive. some of them even started to use her as if the usations against her were already a fact.
"i''ve already said it ..."
she opened her mouth and was about to speak when she suddenly heard amotion from the back of the crowd.
many of the reporters in the back row stopped pushing forward and turned around.
immediately after, a deep and maic male voice came from the microphone."is there a problem with the courage i gave her?"
this voice ... it sounded too familiar!
fang ziqian''s heart skipped a beat. she raised her head subconsciously and looked in the direction of the voice.
as expected, it was bai shixun!
bai shixun was wearing a tailored suit with a long ck trench coat on the outside. he looked simple yet elegant, and his natural temperament of a rich young master was fully revealed.
in the past, when second young master bai appeared in front of the media, he would always have a frivolous smile on his face. he was carefree and casual, and he looked like a casanova.
however, there was no trace of a smile on his face today. his eyes were filled with coldness as he walked toward fang ziqian with a nk expression.
everyone at the scene subconsciously stepped back and made way for him.
bai shixun walked straight to fang ziqian and stopped in front of her.
fang ziqian raised her head and looked at him, still in a daze. " shixun, why are you here ... "
before she could finish her sentence, bai shixun suddenly grabbed her wrist and pulled her to the side.
fang ziqian lost her bnce and fell into his arms.
then, bai shixun''s arm wrapped around her waist tightly.
fang ziqian''s face reddened. remembering that there were so many reporters around them, she struggled to push him away. " you ... let go of me first. there are so many people here. what do you look like? " besides, these reporters are here to interview me ..."
the reporters were already worried that they would not be able to dig up any big news, but bai shixun was still like this ...
she could already see people desperately taking photos. perhaps in five minutes, the photo of them hugging would be on the hot search!
however, no matter what she said, bai shixun''s grip on her arm was as firm as a rock. he held her firmly and brought her to face therge group of reporters.
when bai shixun turned around, countless shes were fired.
they thought it would be difficult enough to catch fang ziqian, but who would have thought that bai shixun would appear at the opening ceremony of the film festival at this time?
furthermore, she had interacted intimately with fang ziqian without any qualms.
this was the real headline news!
the reporters were even more excited and rushed forward.
"second young master bai, is it true that you''re going to marry fang ziqian? do you really want to give up the entire forest for a flower?"
Chapter 3074 Strength To Protect His Wife
"may i ask if you really fell out with your grandfather because of fang ziqian? have you really given up on the bai family''s inheritance?"
"have you ever heard of fang ziqian''s character? have you seen the news about fang ziqian online?"
when bai shixun heard these questions, the smile that he had on his face when he saw fang ziqian disappeared instantly.
his gaze swept across the crowd coldly. " first of all, let me make this clear. we''re not getting married. we''re ... already married! "
as bai shixun spoke, he casually stretched out his left hand and interlocked his fingers with fang ziqian''s.
the diamond wedding rings on their ring fingers were of the same design. under the illumination of the surrounding lights, they reflected the starlight.
everyone''s eyes were wide open, unable to believe what they had just heard.
no wonder fang ziqian denied everything in the news and only admitted to her rtionship with bai shixun. it turned out that they were already married!
this waspletely different from what they had imagined!
shouldn''t they try their best to please elder bai and gain the approval of the elders so that they could consider marriage after they regained the right of inheritance?
if she insisted on getting the marriage certificate, wasn''t she afraid of being kicked out of the bai family forever?
in the silence caused by the shock, only the assistant of the couple''s fan covered her mouth, so excited that she almost fainted.
second young master bai is too handsome, too handsome!
he protected his wife with his strength and publicly announced his rtionship. what kind of immortal husband was he?
she snapped a few photos and sent them to the wechat group of " previous life''s cp fan club. " her fingers typed quickly on her mobile phone to do a live broadcast.
there weren''t many people in the group, all of whom were employees of fang ziqian''s studio and the bai family.
looking at the little assistant''s first-hand information, the screen was filled with lines of "the president is awesome."
the reporters at the scene finally recovered from their shock and fought to ask questions.
"second young master bai, i heard that fang ziqian threatened elder bai and caused your grandfather to be hospitalized. do you really not mind at all? don''t you think that it''s unfilial to marry such a woman?"
"second young master bai, do you know what fang ziqian did to her biological parents? what do you think about her calling the police to arrest her biological parents? do you think you can marry a woman who doesn''t even have a bottom line?"
"may i ask what method did fang ziqian use to force you to agree to the marriage? can you reveal it?"
bai shixun''s face darkened and he snorted, " " enough! shut up! i don''t want to hear anyone ndering my wife anymore! "
the scene suddenly became quiet.
bai shixun suppressed his anger and said calmly, " "my wife and i have known each other for a few years. i was the one who pursued her, and it took me a few months to catch up. a week after we started dating, i decided to marry her. the wedding ring we''re wearing now was custom-made by me at the time. however, because i was insensible when i was young, there were a lot of rumors about me, and my wife has always refused to agree. it was only recently that i seeded in my proposal."
"so, i''m the one who wants to get married and i''m the one who''s forcing them to get married."
"what?"
upon hearing this, the reporters looked at each other and were speechless for a moment.
if they had not heard bai shixun''s statement with their own ears, none of them would have believed such a thing.
second young master bai proposed to her?
and even begged for several years?
second young master bai had seen all kinds of women before, but he was willing to go to this extent for fang ziqian?
Chapter 3075 The Bai Familys Young Mistress
however, since these words came from second young master bai''s mouth, they had no choice but to believe him.
after a while, the reporter finally digested this information and asked, " "then, you and the bai family ..."
bai shixun nced at the reporter who asked the question.
that cold and sharp gaze made the reporter''s heart beat faster.
bai shixun pursed his thin lips. " i didn''t expect that there would be such a baseless rumor on the inte. i can''t believe that someone would actually believe such obvious nonsense! if it''s really like what the report said, that i was kicked out of the bai family for the sake of marriage, and my wife married me for money, then shouldn''t my wife try her best to please my grandfather? how hard must she have been to anger the old man?"
hearing this, the reporter who had asked the question just now turned pale and embarrassed.
indeed, bai shixun was right.
ording tomon sense, fang ziqian would not have angered elder bai.
however, because the news was too stimting, they deliberately ignored the unreasonable parts and exaggerated it to hype it up.
now that he was exposed by bai shixun in front of him, he was suddenly tongue-tied and could not even say a word.
" hmph! " bai shixun snorted coldly. " a person who can even believe such a thing is either stupid or deliberately smearing my wife. i wonder ... which media did the reporter who asked the question just nowe from? " tell me the name, i''ll ask your boss personally, which one is it?"
hearing this, the reporters all subconsciously shivered.
even though their boss must have acquiesced to their interview today, if bai shixun really found their boss, they would have to take the me in order to appease the anger of the bai family''s young master.
with that thought, the reporters regretted it a little.
just now, they had only wanted to catch some big news, but now it seemed that things were really not what they had expected.
at first, she thought that it was fang ziqian who was forcing bai shixun to marry her. with such a big scandal, her dream of marrying into a rich family would definitely be shattered, so everyone dared to hit her when she was down.
in the end, the two of them were already married. second young master bai even stood up and said that he was the one who pursued her.
moreover, from second young master bai''s tone, it seemed that he didn''t break off rtions with the bai family as the news had said ...
their actions today had not only offended a supermodel, but also the young mistress of the bai family!
at the thought of this, everyone was terrified. they looked at each other and began to retreat secretly.
even though they still wanted to know more about fang ziqian''s biological parents, no one dared to ask.
however, even though they did not ask, bai shixun took the initiative to mention it, " "also, regarding the three people who imed to be my wife''s parents and brother ... i know that there are a lot of so-called evidence on the inte, but even if it''s official information, there''s still a possibility that it''s not true. there''s only one way to confirm the parent-child rtionship."
as bai shixun spoke, he took a document from the special assistant and shook it in front of the reporters.
"this is the result of the dna test between my wife and that ms. fang liya. the possibility of them being biological mother and daughter is close to zero. this is the truth. i hope you can distinguish right from wrong and not spread false rumors."
upon hearing the words "dna test," the crowd immediately became restless.
this turn of events was truly too unexpected.
Chapter 3076 Afraid Of Being Slapped In The Face Again
many people knew that it was impossible for fang ziqian to threaten elder bai, but they pretended not to know.
however, most people believed that fang ziqian had abused her biological parents.
this was because the evidence released by the marketing ount was too confusing. even fang ziqian and bai shixun were almost fooled when they first saw it, let alone ordinary people who did not know the situation.
everyone thought that bai shixun would not answer this question directly. however, they did not expect bai shixun to bring it up on his own initiative. he even brought out such crucial evidence.
a paternity test report!
indeed, there was no more direct way than this.
"but, this ... how is this possible? our newspaper has already sent people to investigate. the information provided by mr. jia is true? does the relevant department really have such records?"
"that''s right. the evidence looks real, and i don''t believe that the information can be forged. second young master bai, can you really confirm the authenticity of this dna report?"
" that''s right, second young master bai. it''s hard to fake official information, but it''s not hard to fake a dna report. can you be sure that there''s nothing suspicious about its origin? "
bai shixun''s face darkened.
he understood immediately that these people were hinting that fang ziqian might have fabricated the dna test to trick him.
if he hadn''t done the dna test behind fang ziqian''s back, he would have believed it!
it was only then that fang ziqian finally found the opportunity to speak."the results of the paternity test are absolutely true and reliable. it was done by the most authoritative organization in the country. if ms. fang, who ims to be my mother, has any questions, i wee her toe to me for a re-test. if she''s willing toe, i can broadcast the entire test process live on the inte."
upon hearing this, the crowd burst into an uproar again.
fang ziqian was so open and honest that she even told them about the live broadcast of the appraisal process.
could it be that he really had no ulterior motives, so he had no scruples?
just as everyone was confused, fang ziqian chuckled again."however, i don''t think ms. fang will agree. when she first came to me, i asked for a paternity test, but she kept dying it. as for why this is the case, i believe everyone has their own judgment."
"alright, do you have any more questions? hurry up, we''re going to bete." fang ziqian urged, lifting her chin.
the scene suddenly became quiet.
the reporters, who had been asking non-stop questions a few minutes ago, were now silent.
what else could they ask? what face did he have to continue asking questions?
the questions they had just asked were tricky enough. they had thought that fang ziqian would be embarrassed, but it turned out that they were the ones who were embarrassed!
bai shixun had even provided such strong evidence to clear up the scandal of abusing his biological parents.
he was even more embarrassed to mention the other groundless statements in front of the two of them.
he was afraid of being pped in the face again.
fang ziqian waited for a while. seeing that no one was talking, she took a step to the right and took the initiative to hold bai shixun''s arm.
"since there are no other questions, my husband and i will take our leave first. we''ve been stuck here for so long that the guests behind us can''t even enter the venue."
fang ziqian nodded slightly in acknowledgment, but bai shixun''s face remained cold. he did not even look at the reporters and left with his wife.
Chapter 3077 The Underground Husband Has Turned Over
it was not until the two of them entered the venue and left all the reporters behind that fang ziqian approached bai shixun and whispered in his ear, " "shixun, what are you doing here? why didn''t you inform me in advance?"
even though he was far away from the crowd, bai shixun''s expression was still not good.
he nced at fang ziqian from the corner of his eyes and snorted arrogantly, " i wanted to inform you, but some woman doesn''t even pick up her husband''s phone calls after she became famous ... "
"cough, cough! it was an ident, i didn''t do it on purpose ..."
only then did fang ziqian remember that she had muted her phone. she wiped the cold sweat from her forehead guiltily.
" so, you saw the news on the inte but couldn''t reach me on the phone. you were worried that i wouldn''t be able to handle the media, so you came here? "
bai shixun did not say anything, which was a silent agreement.
fang ziqian''s heart was filled with sweetness. after making sure that no one was around, she leaned over and gave bai shixun a quick kiss on the cheek. " hubby, you''re the best. thank you. "
bai shixun held it in for a while, but he still could not hold it in. the corner of his mouth curled up.
there was no way he was going to tell fang ziqian that the news on the inte was only part of the reason he had rushed over. more importantly, he had been waiting for this underground husband''s chance to publicly show off their love for each other for a long, long time.
now, he could finally say this out in the open: this goddess belongs to me, she''s already wearing my ring and has been bound by me!
how could he note when he had such an opportunity?
all the des in the sky wereing!
because of this incident, fang ziqian was almostte by the time she arrived at the red carpet.
however, when she hooked her arm around bai shixun''s, the two of them still caused a huge sensation.
countless cameras were aimed at them, and the shes rose one after another.
although the two had only publicly admitted their rtionship five minutes ago, their gossip was the top of the hot search today. everyone was paying attention to it, so naturally, they were the first to get a taste of the fresh and spicy melon.
bai shixun, the heir of A country''s top family, was married!
furthermore, she was marrying the supermodel fang ziqian, who had recently be extremely popr in the fashion industry.
second young master bai loved his wife very much.
and now, second young master bai even apanied his wife to the red carpet.
this could be regarded as the first time the two of them had joined together to participate in an event after their rtionship was revealed. themotion they caused was naturally not ordinary, and even the limelight of the grand m best actor who appeared at the end was stolen.
after finally finishing the red carpet, fang ziqian couldn''t help but wipe the sweat off her forehead.
the reason why she was dressed so grandly today was to be able to stand out on the red carpet and attract attention.
but now, there was really such a high-profile effect. she ... still couldn''t bear it.
in her opinion, life was life, and work was work. she was still not used to exposing her love life to the public.
she thought that she would be able to breathe a sigh of relief after finishing the red carpet. however, she did not expect that even though she had tried her best to pull bai shixun into the venue from the corner, they were still discovered by many people.
all the guests who knew the two of them came over to congratte them.
even the female lead of fang ziqian''s movie came over. " congrattions, fang ziqian. " when you were with the crew, i thought you didn''t want to be in a rtionship because you didn''t pay much attention to the male actors. i didn''t expect that you had high standards. with someone like second young master bai, of course he wouldn''t be interested in anyone else."
Chapter 3078 Wasnt It Just A Show Of Affection?
fang ziqian frowned slightly. she could tell that the female lead''s words sounded like apliment, but in fact, there was an indescribable jealousy in them.
however, this was normal. outsiders wouldn''t be able to see how much effort she put in behind the scenes and how many difficulties she overcame. they would only think that she, fang ziqian, was just lucky.
her poprity was light, and she was also light when she married into a rich family.
fang ziqian''s lips curled up, not intending to exin anything.
however, bai shixun suddenly grabbed her little hand, put it to his lips, and kissed it.
"i''m sorry. i''m usually a little too controlling. i don''t like her to be in contact with other men. if i''ve offended anyone in any way, i''ll apologize to everyone on behalf of my wife."
upon hearing this, the female lead''s face froze.
she had mentioned the other male actors just now to hint to second young master bai that fang ziqian was pretending to be single to attract bees and butterflies.
however, she also knew that this wasn''t a good idea, so she spoke in a more obscure way.
she did not expect second young master bai to not only understand her words, but also to rebut her on behalf of fang ziqian without hesitation.
"ahem, it''s ... it''s fine. fang ziqian is very popr. everyone likes her. how could she offend anyone ... i won''t disturb you guys anymore, i''m going back to my seat."
after the female lead left, bai shixun was about to look for fang ziqian to im his credit. unexpectedly, before he could say anything, he was pinched hard on the waist.
"hiss ...! qianqian, you''re abusing me again. how have i offended you? my performance today was so good ..."
"is that so?" fang ziqian gave a fake smile. " your ex came to congratte you on your wedding. are you happy? "
bai shixun was stunned. " what? what ex?"
"that female celebrity just now?" fang ziqian raised her chin in the direction of the female lead''s departure. " the best actress of the previous T city international film festival was in the entertainment headlines three times with you! "
"that''s impossible, right? " i don''t have any impression of that at all ... " bai shixun shuddered when he saw fang ziqian''s half-smile and quickly said, " " i really don''t remember. besides, it''s impossible for us to be in a rtionship. i don''t know how those rumors came about either ... "
"hmph, you''ll exin it to me when we get back!" fang ziqian snorted.
cold sweat broke out on bai shixun''s forehead. he thought to himself, " i really can''t offend women. their memory is too good. "
ever since he had wooed fang ziqian, he''d kept a distance of more than three meters from any other woman other than his girlfriend.
it had been many years since he had made the headlines in the entertainment section. in the past, many female celebrities and inte celebrities had used his poprity to create scandals. how would he know who these people were ...
however, after this example, second young master bai''s enthusiasm to show off his love for his wife died down.
after the opening ceremony of the film festival was over, she was dragged home by fang ziqian.
as soon as she got home, fang ziqian could not be bothered to be jealous of bai shixun anymore. she cuddled on the sofa with her tablet and went online to search for news.
as expected, the hot search on weibo was still dominated by her and bai shixun, but the content had changed.
the top trending search term was: #overbearing young master bai pampers his wife strongly #
the corner of fang ziqian''s mouth twitched, her face full of question marks.
didn''t she say that she would expose fang ziqian''s dark past and make her famous? why was she the one who was criticizing him, but bai shixun the one who was famous?
didn''t they just rush to the opening ceremony and show off their love?
Chapter 3079 The Netizens This Time Are Really Awesome!
bai shixun was inexplicably red at by his wife. " what''s wrong, my wife? " is there anything wrong with the news online?"
"that''s right, it''s too right," fang ziqian mumbled.
due to bai shixun''s sudden appearance at the opening ceremony of the film festival, not only did he publicly announce his marriage to fang ziqian, but he also brought out the strong evidence of a paternity test report. now, the public opinion on the inte had changed.
most of theizens were still rational and inclined to believe fang ziqian''s words.
[ i''m on fang ziqian''s side because she dared to publicly invite mr. jia''s parents to broadcast the paternity test process! ] [ who would dare to do such a live broadcast if they were not magnanimous? ]
[ isn''t that so? photos of personal information could be photoshopped. who knew if they were real or fake? even if she''s really recovered, why don''t you dare to do another dna test?"
[ actually, i''ve always thought that mr. jia and his parents were very suspicious. they repeatedly emphasized that their family was poor and even used fang ziqian of being a snob. they were always talking about money ... maybe they didn''t notice that this detail had already exposed their purpose in looking for fang ziqian. maybe they just wanted her to give them money! ]
[ yes, yes. now that you''ve said that, i''ve also reacted. [ if i wasn''t always thinking about money, i wouldn''t have repeatedly mentioned the rich and poor during the interview. if you think about it darkly, maybe she really saw that fang ziqian was rich now, so she photoshopped a few photos and went to her house. ]
[ if it''s really the same as the previous post''s analysis, then the whole thing will be sorted out. no wonder fang ziqian had called the police. two strangers hade to her house pretending to be her parents and demanded money from her ... wasn''t this extortion? [ isn''t it already merciful to be detained for more than ten days for such a terrible thing as extortion? ]
of course, there were also a small number of people who believed that a female celebrity who married into a rich family was definitely not a good person. they insisted on pinning the crime of abusing her parents on fang ziqian. some even said that fang ziqian despised the poor and loved the rich.
however, the current oue was already much better than what fang ziqian had expected.
the paternity test report and bai shixun''s personal support for madam had yed a big role. however, apart from that, she and bai shixun had also made arrangements in advance and prepared arge number of fake reviewers to guide the public opinion.
luo chenxi, mu yichen, and other good friends also came forward to speak up for them. they were people with tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of fans, so they were still very credible in the eyes of theizens.
under thebined effects of many factors, this gratifying result was achieved.
right now, theizens were all discussing master bai''s attitude towards her.
this was because when bai shixun answered the reporters ''questions, he did not give a clear answer about his right of inheritance being canceled for the sake of his marriage.
many people spected that second young master bai was avoiding this question on purpose. he didn''t want to reveal the truth. since he didn''t want to answer directly, this might prove that he was really kicked out of the house.
in response, fang ziqian could only sigh. theizens this time were really amazing!
bai shixun did use somenguage skills to try to gloss over the matter, but unfortunately, it did not escape the sharp eyes of the crowd.
in this regard, theizens were divided into two evenly-matched factions.
Chapter 3080 3102-Stone Hammer
there were some who were demoralizing bai shixun and fang ziqian''s marriage. they believed that second young master bai, who was born with a golden spoon in his mouth, would not be able to live a poor life and would dump fang ziqian and return to the bai family sooner orter. fang ziqian thought that she had married into a rich family, but in the end, not only did it be a second marriage, but she also didn''t get a single cent. it ended tragically.
on the other hand, the other party believed that bai shixun and fang ziqian were truly in love. their love was stronger than gold, and the bai family would give in sooner orter.
the two parties were in a heated argument, but they didn''t forget to @ the official ount of the bai corporation, asking the official ount toe out and exin clearly whether the second young master was still in the bai family, and whether the president of the bai corporation had been changed.
of course, as fang ziqian had expected, the bai corporation''s official weibo ount was quiet and there was no response.
it was obvious that there would be a response.
guan bojun was only an employee of the bai family, so he didn''t dare to expose the privacy of his boss''s home.
fang ziqian took a few casual nces before closing the main page of bai corporation.
although someizens said that she would leave the marriage with nothing in the future, it was not a pure rumor like the one about her abusing her biological parents.
as a public figure, fang ziqian was already mentally prepared that once she went public with bai shixun, there would definitely be a lot of sourments. therefore, she justughed it off and did not take it seriously.
however, before she logged out of weibo, fang ziqian suddenly noticed something strange.
that was, the show of love between her and bai shixun today had attracted a lot of fans.
the number of fans of the two of them rose sharply and soared all the way.
this was especially true for fang ziqian, who originally only had around ten million fans. after the bombardment of hot searches from morning to night, her followers had doubled.
there was also a group of strange creatures under the guise of " previous life cp ", who were desperatelymenting and forwarding under her weibo, shouting " ah ah ah ah so sweet and intoxicating ".
fang ziqian thought that she had always kept a low profile because she did not want her rtionship with bai shixun to affect her work. therefore, every time she posted on weibo, she would deliberately avoid mentioning bai shixun.
however, every girl who was addicted to cp had a pair of sharp eyes that could find hidden candy from all kinds of clues.
fang ziqian posted a photo of her overseas beach holiday and was discovered to be in the same city as the photo of the castle that bai shixun had posted on the same day.
the two of them were on a sweet vacation.
fang ziqian posted a photo of her bestie who was making haute couture gowns in luo chenxi''s store. someone found the corner of a white long gown and made it into the camera.
the two of them prepared for the wedding. stone hammer!
fang ziqian posted a photo of the cover of a magazine, which was magnified countless times. there was a small red mark on her waist that looked like a hickey.
in her previous life, the nightlife of the couple was very good, and they were very harmonious in all aspects. shi ...
"stone, your sister!" fang ziqian''s hand trembled, and she almost dropped the tablet.
are theizens all sherlock holmes? he even opened his heavenly eye to spy on her and bai shixun''s life every day. why was it that he could find out everything she did?
"honey, what are you looking at? why was she suddenly angry? did someone scold you on the inte? let me see." bai shixun heard fang ziqian''s scream and immediately stood up to walk behind her.
fang ziqian suddenly reacted and quickly hid the tablet in her arms. " it''s ... it''s nothing. go and do your ... hey! "
unfortunately, she was still a step too slow and bai shixun took the tablet away from her.
Chapter 3081 It ... Its Grandpa!
bai shixun lowered his head and nced at the tablet. suddenly, the corner of his mouth curled up, and he began to read as he looked at the tablet.
" i was at the scene today. second young master bai was really handsome. he wore a suit and tie and walked through the crowd with a cold face. he was so abstinent. however, when he saw fang ziqian, his expression changed in a second and he immediately pulled fang ziqian into his arms. fang ziqian struggled but was pulled back by him. your boyfriend power is off the charts!"
"this fan has good taste," bai shixun said after a short pause.
"wuwuwu, i''m so envious of the sisters upstairs, to be able to see the previous life''s love line give out candy with their own eyes. "i can only look at weibo ... but weibo is also very sweet. just by looking at their daily interactions, i can tell that second young master bai dotes on fang ziqian too much. what a great man he is. i''m so envious of fang ziqian."
bai shixun paused for a moment. " you''re a smart person. "
"hehe, am i the only one who noticed second young master bai''s fitness photo? look at her abs and her waistline. fang ziqian must be very happy, right?"
bai shixun nodded andmented, " "this fan is really good at judging people ..."
"ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ...! that''s enough! give me back my tablet, don''t look at it anymore!"
fang ziqian was stunned for a long time. finally, she could not help but let out a scream. she threw herself into bai shixun''s arms and punched and kicked him, trying to get the tablet back.
oh my god, what kind of shameless dog man is this!
when he saw theizens ments praising him, he actually had to read it out loud. furthermore, he had specifically chosen the kind that praised him to the heavens and wrote it in an exaggerated manner. at the end, he even had toment on it!
can you be more narcissistic?
bai shixun dodged backward and raised the tablet so that fang ziqian could not reach it. at the same time, heughed, " "although i know you''re very touched today and can''t wait to throw yourself into my arms, there''s no need to be so anxious. let hubby finish reading thements first ..."
"f * ck you, who wants to throw herself into my arms!" fang ziqian wanted to hit him.
it was obviously bai shixun who was bullying her because of his height, but he actually dared to hit the bullseye and said that she could not wait?
fang ziqian grabbed his tie forcefully. " hurry up and give me back my tablet, you hear me?! "
bai shixun only wanted to tease her. seeing that she was really angry, he tried to coax her again. " don''t be angry, my dear. i''ll be heartbroken if you get angry. i''ll return it to you now ... "
he suddenly stopped mid-sentence and looked at the tablet in his hand with a stunned expression.
fang ziqian was still ridiculing a certain someone''s uncouth sweet talk just now, but she did not expect bai shixun to stop halfway through his words. she was suddenly furious.
"didn''t you say you''d return it to me? hurry up and give it to me!"
" wait ... let me finish ... " bai shixun''s eyes did not even blink as he stared at the tablet.
fang ziqian puffed up her cheeks in displeasure. " what are you waiting for? what are you looking at this time? "let me tell you, don''t just read a few dumbassments fromizens. they say that you''re handsome and have a good figure, so you''re full of yourself. you have to be down-to-earth and don''t always look at these uselessments ..."
" i didn''t read thements, " bai shixun retorted, stunned. " i was looking at ... "
"what is it?" "is there new information?" fang ziqian asked suspiciously. didn''t we already call the police to arrest the inte celebrities who started the rumors?"
" no, it''s not them ... " bai shixun seemed to have just recovered from his shock. he lowered his head and looked at fang ziqian. " it''s ... it''s grandfather! "
Chapter 3082 My Granddaughter-In-Law Is Very Good, Very Outstanding
"old master bai?" " what''s wrong with your grandfather? " asked fang ziqian before she could react.
bai shixun''s voice was filled with surprise. " grandpa actually went on weibo to speak up. oh my god, i didn''t know that grandpa would use weibo ... and he even said ... "
"what did he say?" fang ziqian blinked. " that can''t be right. your grandfather doesn''t even have a weibo ount. how can he post on weibo? "
bai shixun took a deep breath and said, " "he''s using the bai corporation''s official ount. i guess one of thepany''s secretaries taught him that. as for what he said ... you can see for yourself. don''t get too excited."
bai shixun shoved the tablet into fang ziqian''s hands.
excited? what was there to be excited about?
fang ziqian''s face was full of suspicion. she took the tablet and looked at the screen.
in the end, she was stunned after one look.
just as bai shixun had said, the bai corporation''s official weibo page was different from what she had seen earlier. the weibo post that was originally at the top of the page for thepany''s annual meeting''s lucky draw had been removed and reced with a statement by master bai.
"recently, i''ve seen some rumors about my grandson, bai shixun, and my granddaughter-inw, fang ziqian, on the inte. it has seriously affected the unity of the family and the stability of bai enterprise, and it has made me very angry.
on behalf of the bai family, i would like to rify:
1. my grandson bai shixun and miss fang ziqian have indeed received their marriage certificate more than a month ago. the wedding is also in preparation. the two of them have been dating for three years. i was already aware of it at that time.
2. i met miss fang ziqian nine years ago. due to her excellent grades and outstanding abilities, i sponsored her university studies and introduced her to the bai family to work. i understand her character very well and acknowledge it.
3. a week ago, ms. fang and mr. jia came to my residence in the name of ms. fang ziqian''s parents and asked the bai family to pay one billion as a betrothal gift. after being rejected, they threatened and ckmailed me, causing me to have a heart attack and be sent to the hospital for emergency treatment. during the emergency treatment, ms. fang still tried to stop them, so ms. fang ziqian called the police. there are surveince records and police records at that time to investigate.
i''m willing to take responsibility for the authenticity of the above remarks and will pursue the legal responsibility of the relevant personnel who participated in ndering my grandson and granddaughter-inw."
a few pictures were attached below.
the most eye-catching thing was thewyer''s letter that the bai group sent to the public ounts that participated in the rumor.
other than that, there were also the police records and rted statements from the day fang liya was arrested, as well as old master bai''s medical record that day.
as soon as this weibo post was posted, theizens immediately exploded.
thements below immediately flooded the screen. in just a few minutes, there were four to five thousandments.
[ f * ck! am i seeing things? was this really from master bai? was it really what master bai said? didn''t the online gossip say that elder bai hated fang ziqian and insisted that second young master bai break up with her? this statement ... it didn''t seem like she didn''t like fang ziqian, did it? he clearly likes this granddaughter-inw a lot! ]
[ this is the official ount of the bai family. this old man bai must be real ... so that piece of news is bullsh * t. it''s all fake. even the only thing that might be true about the grudges between the rich and powerful has been refuted by the person himself. ]
[ let me trante what old master bai means: my granddaughter-inw is very good, very outstanding, and i like her very much. do i need you to tell me what to do? [ what a busybody! ]
Chapter 3083 Begging Fang Ziqian To Publish A Book
[ hahahaha, the trantion above can be said to be very in line with xin daya''s standards! he''s simply a trantor! ]
[ i ... i still can''t believe it. if this is really what elder bai said, then ... then fang ziqian is really a winner in life. not only is second young master baipletely loyal to her, but even the bai family''s parents approve of her. [ does this kind of rich family really not care about their daughter-inw''s family background at all? ]
[ the person above is blind. i''ll help you. ] fang ziqian had graduated from Q university and had received a national schrship every year during her time in school. master bai had said that he thought she was outstanding and that was why he had introduced her to his grandson for a job. it was said that she used to be an executive in the bai family. she''s so beautiful, has a face and a figure, and is also smart and capable. how can she not be worthy of second young master bai? ]
[ those who say that fang ziqian doesn''t have a good family background are actually the best friends of the president''s daughter! ] have you seen young master mu''s wedding photos? [ the president''s daughter insisted on giving her a bouquet of flowers. what kind of friendship is this? ]
[ sob, sob, sob. i''m really going to cut lemons. what kind of mary sue script is fang ziqian holding? it''s rare that she''s so low-key and diligent in her runway shows. she''s never acted like a big shot. ] [ if it wasn''t for the unscrupulous media spreading rumors this time, she probably wouldn''t evene out to show off her identity as the bai family''s young mistress, right? ]
[ did everyone ignore the third point? that fang something not only pretended to be fang ziqian''s mother, but also asked for a billion-dor betrothal gift! what the hell, one billion, how could he say that? how could there be such a thick-skinned person? [ fang ziqian''s call to the police is great! it''s so satisfying! ]
as soon as master bai''s words appeared, the public opinion on the inte changed immediately.
although everyone was trying their best to @ the official weibo ount, to be honest, no one expected the official ount to respond.
regardless of whether this was a rumor or not, fang ziqian had not handled fang liya and the rest well. the bai family''s reputation would definitely be affected by this scandal.
in the eyes of the older generation, this was the fault of the younger generation.
everyone spected that after this incident, fang ziqian''s situation in the bai family would be even more difficult, and it would be even more difficult for her to be recognized.
however, no one had expected that things would develop in this way!
elder bai had personally announced his support for fang ziqian!
if he didn''t really admire this granddaughter-inw, would the old man have said those words? besides, with master bai''s status and identity, was there a need for him to lie?
at the very least, master bai would not lie about who was the one who had angered him to the hospital.
it made sense for fang ziqian to call the police.
now, not only was the public''s opinion on fang ziqian''s side, but it was also starting to go off topic.
some peoplemented that fang ziqian had such a good life. some people regarded fang ziqian as an encouraging goddess and a role model for women. fans of the couple rushed to the official weibo ount immediately to enjoy the fresh and hot candy. some even begged fang ziqian to write a book about how to flirt with a prince charming and how to marry into a rich family ...
it was simply a thousand miles away from the topic!
it was as if no one could remember why they had followed the bai family''s official weibo.
fang ziqian''s eyes widened as she stared at the screen. she could not believe her eyes!
"this ... this was really sent by your grandfather?" after a long while, she asked in a daze.
bai shixun had already calmed down by now. he curled his lips slightly. " who else could it be if not my grandfather? " i''ve already been kicked out of the bai group, so i can''t control the operations of the bai group''s official ount."
Chapter 3084 Whats The Matter With The Old Master?
" but ... but ... " fang ziqian was at a loss for words. " that ... that''s impossible! " didn''t your grandfather want us to break up and refuse to give in? how could he ... why would he speak up for me?"
he even praised her so well, saying that she had excellent grades and that he acknowledged her character ...
theizens might not know the truth, but how could she not know?
old master bai''s objection to her marriage with bai shixun had nothing to do with her character and ability!
bai shixun raised his eyebrows. " i should know what my grandfather is thinking. "
"what''s the matter with the old man? hurry up and tell me. " fang ziqian grabbed his sleeve excitedly and asked.
"don''t worry, sit down. i''ll exin it to you slowly."
bai shixun did not seem to feel her anxiety at all. he held her hand and brought her to the sofa. then, he said, " " i can see that my grandfather still likes you a lot. when you were still in the bai family, every time my grandfather mentioned you, he would be full of praise and would evenin about me. he said that if i were half as hardworking as you, he would wake upughing in his dreams. "
the corner of fang ziqian''s mouth twitched. " that''s because grandpa didn''t know about us at the time, okay? "
" but grandpa was telling the truth at that time, " bai shixun said. " he really admired you, but because of my illness, he did not dare to take the risk. that''s why he was against us. "
"isn''t it the same now?" fang ziqian frowned. " no, it''s probably worse. after all, he was only worried that i would cause your illness to act up in the past. it was just a guess. now, i''ve really caused your illness to act up."
bai shixun shook his head. " of course it''s different. perhaps, when fang liya came to the old mansion to cause trouble thest time, the way you tried to protect me made the old man realize that you''repletely different from what he imagined? "
fang ziqian was taken aback. " but this is what i should do, right? " you''re my husband. if i don''t protect you, do you think i''d protect an outsider?"
"that''s not for sure. if it were my mother, she wouldn''t help my father." bai shixun said indifferently.
that was why he was so shocked when he saw fang ziqian standing in front of him and yelling at fang liya and her husband.
his personality was very simr to master bai''s. if he could be touched, master bai would be touched too.
however, elder bai was just as proud as he was. although he acknowledged fang ziqian in his heart, he would not admit it verbally. it was only when such a big incident happened today that he could no longer hold it in.
after listening to his exnation, fang ziqian was still a little confused. " it''s that simple. your grandfather has already acknowledged me? "
bai shixun found it a little funny. he looked at his usually fierce wife who had suddenly turned silly. he could not help but reach out to touch her head.
"yes, that''s it. what else? do you think grandpa will oppose us until the end? i''m his only grandson."
"i thought that the old man would at least wait until i became a top supermodel, save up enough money to invest in my own fashionpany, and then run it to the same scale as the bai family, and match your family background ..." fang ziqian said.
" pfft ... " bai shixun could not hold it in and burst outughing. " then, i probably won''t be able to return to the bai family in this lifetime. "
fang ziqian''s expression changed instantly. she pinched his arm hard and turned to re at him. " what do you mean? are you looking down on me? do you think that i can''t be a female ceo? running a bigpany?"
Chapter 3085 A Call From The Old Master
bai shixun was in such a good mood that heughed out loud.
now that he had reacted, his desire to live quickly came online. he quicklyforted the furious mrs. bai. " i didn''t mean that. i look down on everyone but i can''t look down on mrs. bai. if it wasn''t for you working for the bai corporation, thepany would have gone bankrupt long ago ..."
" pfft, what nonsense are you saying? without me, the bai corporation wouldn''t have closed down. do you think so many professional managers are just doing nothing? " fang ziqian retorted, ring at him.
however, after being praised by bai shixun, she could not continue to be angry.
for her, it was definitely the happiest thing of the day that old master bai had approved of her being with bai shixun. she was even happier than when bai shixun had suddenly appeared at the opening ceremony and helped her out of her predicament.
however, she did not really care if she could be the bai family''s young mistress. the real reason she was happy was that bai shixun and his grandfather could finally put aside their past grudges and make uppletely.
she did not have any parents or rtives, and she knew how sad it was. naturally, she did not want bai shixun to cut off contact with hisst family for her.
now, she could finally heave a sigh of relief.
bai shixun guessed what she was thinking. the corners of his mouth curled up. he stretched out his arms and put them around fang ziqian''s shoulders, letting her lean her head on his shoulder.
"honey, i''m really happy today. finally, the whole world knows that you''re mine."
as bai shixun spoke, he turned his head and slowly inched closer to fang ziqian.
fang ziqian held her breath and closed her eyes, waiting for the familiar temperature.
however, just as the two of them were about to bump into each other, bai shixun''s phone suddenly rang.
fang ziqian''s eyes snapped open and she sat up straight. " shixun, your phone is ringing! "
bai shixun almost kissed his wife, but he failed on the verge of sess. he almost could not breathe.
he reached out to pull fang ziqian. " don''t worry about the phone.e here first ... "
"no, you have to answer the phone. it must be something important if he called at this time. perhaps the mastermind has already found out?" fang ziqian''s attitude was firm.
bai shixun had no choice but to take a deep breath to suppress the fire in his heart. he then propped himself up and went to answer the phone.
however, as soon as the call went through, an angry voice came from the other side of the phone. " "you brat, what are you doing? why did you take so long to answer the phone?"
bai shixun choked when he heard the voice. his face turned pale. " ahem, grand ... grandfather, it''s sote. why didn''t you rest? what are you calling me for? "
as soon as fang ziqian heard the word " grandfather ", she immediately stood up and sat beside bai shixun. she gestured for him to turn on the speaker.
the next second, she heard master bai''s angry roar, " "stinky brat, what are you saying? you didn''t even tell me that something so big happened between you and fang ziqian? everyone knows that something has happened to you, and i''m the only one who doesn''t? tell me, do you even care about grandpa?"
bai shixun really wanted to say,''haven''t you already cut off our grandparent-grandchild rtionship?
however, fang ziqian guessed what he was going to say. she turned around and stared at him with a threatening look.
under the pressure, bai shixun could only change his words, " "didn''t you ... just get hospitalized a while ago? i was afraid that you''d get angry after seeing the news, so i didn''t tell you."
Chapter 3086 Im Outside Your House
hearing this, master bai''s anger obviously subsided a lot.
he snorted coldly and said,"at least you have some filial piety." but i already know about it, so you don''t have to stay outside. i have something to talk to you about, so bring your wife back immediately. i''ll wait for you at home."
bai shixun subconsciously refused, " it''s ... it''s already sote. should we ... "
e back immediately, do you hear me? i''ll wait for you for an hour!"
bai shixun had no choice but to agree.
after hanging up the phone, fang ziqian stood up and said, " let''s go. let''s go upstairs and change. we have to hurry. it''s only a 40-minute drive to the old mansion! "
bai shixun''s face was as if someone owed him eighty billion yuan. " "you''re already so old. why don''t you go to bed early and take good care of your health? what are you doing?"
he didn''t sleep, and he didn''t let his grandson "sleep." he still wanted to hold his great-grandson?
fang ziqian shook her head helplessly and reached out to pull him. " that''s enough. stop fooling around and get up. " i guess grandpa misses you, so he''s in a hurry to ask you to go back."
bai shixun was lying on the sofa and was only willing to get up after fang ziqian kissed him.
fang ziqian had no choice but to lower her head and give him a quick peck on the cheek. " alright, i''m going to kiss you now, hurry up ... wuwuwu!! "
she wanted to step back after kissing him, but bai shixun was not happy with her perfunctory attitude. he grabbed her wrist in time and pulled her back.
after a while, second young master bai stood up in satisfaction and went upstairs to change his clothes.
when the two of them finally left the house, there was only half an hour left before the time that master bai had agreed to meet.
fang ziqian sat in the passenger seat and red at the man beside her. " if the old man gets angryter, you''ll have to exin it to him yourself! "
bai shixun did not feel guilty at all. instead, he smiled smugly. " i''m bringing my granddaughter-inw back to see him, and he still has the cheek to be angry? grandpa didn''te to us for anything. he just wanted to make up with us, but he couldn''t bring himself to do it. "
fang ziqian could not help but worry. " when you see the old manter, be nice to him. don''t start another fight with him. "
this grandfather and grandson were both stubborn. it was not easy for them to reconcile after she was ndered. it would be terrible if they quarreled again.
"when did i quarrel with grandpa?" bai shixunughed. he''s the one who''s always looking for me ..."
suddenly, fang ziqian''s phone rang.
she thought that master bai couldn''t wait any longer and was calling to rush her, so she quickly picked up the call.
"we''re already on our way ..."
"on the way? are you and second brother bai not at home? where did you guys go?"
it was luo chenxi''s voice that came out of the phone.
fang ziqian was stunned for a moment. " little wei xi? why are you calling?"
luo chenxi said, " i''m in front of your house now. i rang the bell for a long time, but no one opened the door. i thought you and your husband were at home ... hehe. i didn''t expect you to go out. "
"you went to my house?" "did you see the news about me being ndered online?" fang ziqian asked, surprised. don''t worry, shixun and i have already rified it in front of the media, and the public opinion has basically calmed down ..."
"no, i''m not looking for you about that. where are you?" luo chenxi asked.
fang ziqian was taken aback. " the old man is looking for shixun and me. we''re on our way to the bai family''s old mansion. "
" that''s great! i''ve something to discuss with the old man too. let''s meet at the bai family''s old residence then! " luo chenxi said happily.
Chapter 3087 She And Her Mr. Bai Are A Couple
"what? why are you ..."
fang ziqian did not expect luo chenxi to answer in such a manner. she was about to ask further, but luo chenxi hung up the phone as soon as she was done speaking, leaving fang ziqian holding the phone in her hand with a dumbfounded expression.
bai shixun raised his eyebrows when he saw her nk expression and asked, " "what''s going on? luo chenxi''s looking for you?"
fang ziqian frowned. " she said that she had something to discuss with us. she also said that she was looking for the old man and that she wanted to meet us at the old mansion. " tell me, it''s already sote, what''s the matter that she''s so anxious about?"
"how should i know? won''t we know when shees?" bai shixun did not take it to heart. instead, he turned to her and smiled. " we''re here. how''s it going? " are you ready to meet your parents, mrs. bai?"
only then did fang ziqian realize that the sports car was already parked in the courtyard of the bai family''s old house.
instantly, her heart started to beat faster.
of course, it was not her first time at the bai family''s old residence.
she had been here when she first received financial aid from old master bai. after she went to work at the bai family, she had alsoe to report to him many times.
not to mention, a few days ago, the old man had specially called her over to persuade her to leave bai shixun.
however, it was different this time.
in the past, meeting elder bai was like meeting her superior. fang ziqian thought that as a mature woman in the workce, she could handle it well.
but this time, she was here to meet one of mr. bai''s remaining family members as his granddaughter-inw ...
" don''t worry, i''m here. if grandpa dares to bully you, we''ll continue to elope! " bai shixun could tell that she was uneasy, so he squeezed fang ziqian''s little hand and called her ''me''.
fang ziqian red at him with a smile. " i told you to treat the old man better. "
the two of them held hands and entered the bai family''s old residence.
the old butler had been waiting in the living room for a long time. when he saw the two of them enter, he immediately shouted upstairs, " "old master, second young master and youngdy have arrived!"
fang ziqian''s face reddened slightly at the mention of "young madam."
but immediately after, a faint joy rose from the bottom of her heart.
after all, this title meant that she and her mr. bai were a couple ...
almost as soon as the old butler finished speaking, master bai appeared at the door of the study.
however, he seemed to realize that he hade too quickly and felt a little embarrassed. he coughed twice and deliberately said in a cold tone, " "cough, cough, you guys finally know toe back? weren''t you very unyielding when you ran away from home?"
master bai was very concerned about his reputation, and bai shixun was no worse than him.
he immediately snorted coldly and said,"didn''t you ask us toe back? if you hadn''t called us in the middle of the night, qianqian and i would have gone to bed. also, i didn''t run away from home, i was driven out. i never said i woulde back."
"you ...!" master bai''s heart sank, and his blood pressure rose rapidly.
he was the one who brought up this grandson of his, so how could he not know what bai shixun was thinking?
didn''t he just argue with his wifest time? this brat actually held a grudge until now!
even if he was in the wrong that day, he still couldn''t win against fang ziqian, could he?
fang ziqian quickly stepped forward and pinched bai shixun''s waist.
while bai shixun was retreating in pain, he opened his mouth and said, " "old man, don''t be angry. we wanted toe back to see you, but we were worried that we would affect your rest tonight, so we didn''te immediately."
Chapter 3088 You Dont Even Know How To Call People?
fang ziqian paused for a moment. seeing that the old man didn''t say anything, she added, " old man, thank you so much for today. if you didn''te forward to refute the rumors, i don''t know how badly i would have been scolded. "
fang ziqian had taken the initiative to express her goodwill, thinking that the old man would definitely give in.
to her surprise, master bai snorted and turned his head away after looking at her.
fang ziqian was stunned. she didn''t understand what master bai meant.
she didn''t seem to be angry, but if she wasn''t, why did she ignore him?
fang ziqian subconsciously nced at bai shixun, hoping that he would give her some hints. however, second young master bai was looking around as if he had not noticed her and refused to answer her question.
master bai waited for a long time, but he didn''t get the response he wanted. the two young men next to him were acting dumb.
he was so angry that he could only cough and take the initiative to rify, " "what''s going on? wasn''t he a top student from a famous school? you don''t even know how to greet people?"
only then did fang ziqian react. she found it funny, but she didn''t dare tough out loud."my lord ..."
before she could say " grandfather ", she was suddenly pulled by someone from the side.
fang ziqian was stunned, and bai shixun interrupted, " "grandpa, don''t take advantage of my qianqian''s naivety and try to take advantage of her!"
"how did i take advantage of her?" the old master blew his beard and red at him. " isn''t it just asking her to call someone? we''re already married. what''s wrong with calling someone? "
bai shixun snorted coldly. " don''t think that we don''t know it just because we''re young. even if we''re married, we can''t change the way we address each other. we have to pay the bride a fee for changing the way she addresses us. " wasn''t the bai family a big family? you can''t even afford to pay a change of tone? and you want to trick my wife into changing her words for free?"
fang ziqian almost vomited blood when she heard that.
in her opinion, the old man had helped them so much this time and wanted to acknowledge his granddaughter-inw. such a small matter, of course, they had to quickly satisfy the old man.
he did not expect bai shixun to extort money from the old man.
wasn''t he afraid that the old man, who had just been discharged from the hospital, would be angered again?
however, no matter how arrogant fang ziqian was, bai shixun''s attitude was firm. he even covered her mouth to prevent her from screaming.
master bai red at bai shixun for a long time. in the end, he did not get angry. he just mmed his walking stick on the ground.
"stinky brat, you''ve forgotten about your grandfather after getting a wife, and you only care about your wife? do i look like a person who can''t bear to part with money? i''ve already prepared a gift for my granddaughter-inw. all of you,e over here!"
master bai said as he turned around and walked upstairs.
bai shixun winked at fang ziqian smugly, then pulled her along and followed behind.
after entering the study, grandpa sheng did not waste any time. he took out a box that he had prepared on the desk and handed it to fang ziqian.
"qianqian, this is for you. open it here and let this brat see if grandpa is a stingy person!"
fang ziqian didn''t know whether tough or cry.
however, she didn''t decline. she thanked him and epted the box graciously.
since she was already the daughter-inw of the bai family, it was only right for her to receive a small gift from her elders. if she didn''t ept it, it would seem pretentious.
however, fang ziqian''s calmness onlysted until the moment she opened the box.
her expression changed slightly when she saw what was in the box.
Chapter 3089 Work For Your Wife
"this ... isn''t this too valuable? "i can''t ept it ..." fang ziqian was stunned.
the box contained a set of jade jewelry.
even if she didn''t have much knowledge of jewelry, just by looking at the dazzling dark green and the skillful carving skills, she could tell that this must be a priceless treasure, and it was very likely to be an antique from the bai family''s collection.
master bai sighed. " just keep it. this was shixun''s grandmother''s favorite set of jewelry. i don''t have much use for it. " when his grandmother was still alive, she said that this set of jewelry was to be passed on to her daughter-inw. i didn''t expect shixun''s father to marry such a woman ... so i didn''t give it to her. it''s the same if i give it to you now."
fang ziqian blinked her eyes. before she could say anything, bai shixun had already reached out to close the box and stuffed it into her arms.
"alright, since it''s a gift, just take it. if you want a granddaughter-inw, you''re already being stingy by bringing out a set of old jewelry!"
master bai was so angry that his liver hurt. he red at bai shixun and said, " this set of jade was worth two hundred million yuan sixty years ago. i went to country Y to bid for it for your grandmother! " besides, i''ve prepared more than this. i''ve also given these to your wife."
as he spoke, he took out another folder.
bai shixun opened the box before fang ziqian and was stunned.
inside was a share transfer agreement.
elder bai had given 30% of the bai family''s shares to fang ziqian!
master bai owned 50% of the bai family''s shares in total. after the delivery, there was only a small half left. bai shixun only had 25% of the shares.
in other words, fang ziqian was now the biggest shareholder of the bai family.
looking at the dumbfounded bai shixun, master bai''s anger was finally appeased. he smiled proudly. " how is it? she still dared to say that her grandfather was stingy? you''ll have to work for your wife in the future. are you happy?"
bai shixun did not expect that the old man would be so generous. he could not even argue with him. he was a little depressed at first, but when he heard the old man''s words, heughed.
"my wife has always been in charge of our family''s finances. my paychecks are all given to qianqian." as he spoke, he stuffed the share transfer agreement back into the document bag. " qianqian, keep it quickly. it''s rare for grandfather to be so generous. don''t wait for him to regret and take it back! "
master bai''s beard was raised. " you little brat, what are you saying? was her grandfather that kind of person? i''m talking to my granddaughter-inw. get lost!"
master bai pushed bai shixun away and turned to look at fang ziqian, who was still in a state of shock.
"qianqian, isn''t it time to greet someone?"
fang ziqian snapped out of her daze and quickly called out,"grandpa!"
master bai''s wrinkled face finally showed a smile. " good, good, what a good child ... i thought i would never have the chance to see this brat get married and have children in my life. i didn''t expect ... you''re so capable. "
in the past, when master bai had reached a dead end, he had only thought about fang ziqian''s poor background.
now that he had epted her as his granddaughter-inw, he was suddenly enlightened when he thought about it from another perspective.
fang ziqian was pretty and smart, and she had a good temper. most importantly, she was able to control bai shixun, this group of wild horses that had escaped from their reins.
perhaps, even the great-grandson he had been looking forward to was already on his way.
Chapter 3090 Fang Ziqians Biological Parents
"qianqian, ah ..."
master bai wanted to ask about the progress of his great-grandson''s production, but he felt that it was not appropriate to rush it as soon as he recognized his granddaughter-inw, so he was hesitant.
fang ziqian looked at him suspiciously. just as she was about to ask him a question, she heard a knock on the door.
" old master, " the old butler said, " " the young mistress of the mu family and young master fu are here together. they''re waiting for you in the living room. "
master bai was stunned. " chenxi and the one from the fu family? " why did they suddenlye to the bai family? did something happen to the fu family?"
fang ziqian saw the serious look on the old man''s face and quickly exined,"chenxi should be here to look for me. we received a call from her on the way here. however, she didn''t mention young master fu ..."
fang ziqian had forgotten about luo chenxi''s arrival for a moment when she was knocked unconscious by master bai''s bold attack. it was only then that she suddenly remembered.
master bai heard this and frowned slightly. " looking for you? then you and shixun should go down and take a look."
fang ziqian nodded and went downstairs to the living room with master bai and bai shixun.
just as the old butler had said, luo chenxi was not the only one who came. even the young master of the fu family who stayed in the imperial capital all year round hade to the bai residence.
luo chenxi was sitting on the sofa and talking to her brother softly. she turned around to take a look when she heard the sound of footsteps and stood up immediately.
"little qianqian, i''ve finally found you."
fang ziqian quickly walked towards her. " little wei xi? " you were in such a hurry to find me, what happened?"
luo chenxi pursed her lips upon hearing the question. she paused for a moment before she said, " "st time, you asked me to investigate your biological parents. i have some news now. "
"really? that''s ... that''s great!" fang ziqian did not expect to hear such good news. she grabbed luo chenxi''s hand in excitement. " oh my god, little wei xi, you''re the best! " hurry up and tell me, who are my parents? when will i be able to meet them?"
this was great news for fang ziqian.
a few years ago, when she had just graduated, she had tried to find her biological parents and asked around through many channels. however, there was no news and she could only give up.
after the incident with fang liya, the dna test showed that fang liya was her biological aunt. she had hoped that she would be able to find her biological parents, but fang liya did not know anything ...
at this point, fang ziqian hadpletely given up hope. she felt that she had no fate with her parents and would never find them again.
he did not expect that luo chenxi would send him charcoal in the snowy weather at this crucial moment.
despite that, luo chenxi was not smiling at all aspared to fang ziqian''s excitement. on the contrary, she appeared to be very solemn.
bai shixun could tell that luo chenxi did not look too well. he had a faint premonition in his heart. he quickly reached out to hold fang ziqian''s waist and pulled her into his arms. he said softly,"qianqian, don''t get too excited. let''s hear what chenxi has to say."
"yes, yes, little wei xi, tell me quickly." fang ziqian looked at luo chenxi with anticipation.
luo chenxi sighed and said, " "qianqian, i''m sorry. i don''t have any good news. your biological parents actually passed away not long after you were born ..."
as she spoke, she looked at fang ziqian uneasily.
her best friend had been looking forward to finding her biological parents for so long, but in the end, this was the result she got ...
Chapter 3091 My Father Changed It Himself?
luo chenxi asked herself if she could ept such a situation happening to her.
however, to her surprise, fang ziqian remained calm.
"oh, really? they have indeed passed away ..."
luo chenxi frowned. " little qianqian, if you feel ufortable, don''t hold it in ... "
"little wei xi, i know you''re worried about me, but i''m not really upset. i just feel a littleplicated." fang ziqian shook her head. " i knew this would happen. ever since i became a supermodel, even my aunt, fang liya, came to visit me. if my parents were still alive, they would know who i am. "
" qianqian ... " bai shixun could not help but frown.
fang ziqian pouted. " can you guys not look at me like that? actually, i''m quite d that i know that my parents had no choice but to let me stay in the orphanage. they didn''t abandon me on purpose. this is a good thing for me!"
upon hearing his words, luo chenxi was stunned for a moment. she could not find any words to refute him.
from another perspective, fang ziqian was right.
however, even though fang ziqian''s words made sense and her expression was calm, a sh of disappointment in her eyes could not escape the eyes of her close lover and friends.
bai shixun did not say a word, but he subconsciously tightened his arms.
it was rare that fang ziqian did not resist. shepletely let herself go and leaned into bai shixun''s arms.
the warmth of bai shixun''s chest and his rhythmic heartbeat calmed fang ziqian''s uneasy heart.
she took a deep breath and turned to luo chenxi. " may i know my parents ''identities? why did they leave this world so early? and why did i be fang liya''s daughter? you ... should have found all of this, right?"
luo chenxi nodded. " yes, i''ve found everything. " however, this is all thanks to my brother."
hearing this, fu linchen, who had been sitting quietly on the side, said, " "miss fang, let me exin to you about your parents. i''m here because of your parents."
"brother fu?" fang ziqian was stunned.
she was good friends with luo chenxi and fu linchen had always been friendly to her. he even asked her to treat the fu family as her own home after he found out that she was an orphan. however, young master fu was an important government official and he was busy with his work. he could not even see his biological sister more than a few times a year, so he was not close to her.
fang ziqian would never have thought that fu linchen would be involved in her parents ''death.
moreover, young master fu had even rushed over from the capital.
seeing fang ziqian''s confusion, fu linchen cleared his throat and said seriously, " "we''re all on the same side, so i''ll be direct. some time ago, my younger sister asked me to investigate miss fang''s parents. at the same time, she told me that miss fang''s personal information had been tampered with. it''s not a small matter that the official system has been hacked, so i went to check it out myself. i found out that the person who modified the information was none other than miss fang''s biological father."
"what? my father personally changed it? why?" fang ziqian eximed.
everyone at the scene showed a stunned expression.
no one had expected such an oue.
Chapter 3092 The Crystallization Of Love
master bai suddenly thought of something and interrupted, " "if that''s the case, then fang ziqian''s father''s identity isn''t ordinary, right? it was impossible for ordinary people to have such authority. don''t tell me ..."
he had something to be wary of, so he stopped.
fu linchen nodded immediately. " master bai, you''re right. after i verified, miss fang''s father''s name is fang liyang, and her mother''s name is tong hanfei. they were both members of the national anti-terrorism force. mr. fang liyang was themander-in-chief of the operations department at that time. "
"anti ... anti-terrorism force?" fang ziqian gasped and could not help but cover her mouth.
even bai shixun and master bai were shocked by the news.
"what?" bai shixun eximed. my father-inw is themander of the anti-terrorism force?" however, he calmed down for a while and said thoughtfully, " " no wonder when i went to see fang liya today, she said that she didn''t know what her brother''s job was and that he had been on business trips. so ... that exins it. "
fu linchen nodded slightly and continued, " " here''s the thing. i asked mr. fang''srades who used to work with him. mr. fang entered the anti-terrorism system when he was about 18 years old.ter, he got to know his colleague in charge of intelligence support, miss fang''s mother, ms. tong. after that, the two fell in love very quickly. they have been in love for ten years and have no ns to get married. it seems that mr. fang did not want to implicate ms. tong because of the nature of his work. however, there was an ident ..."
fu linchen turned to look at fang ziqian. " miss tong is pregnant. "
fang ziqian''s heart was in turmoil, and she pointed at herself subconsciously. " you gave birth to me after that? "
"that''s right, you''re the fruit of mr. fang and madam tong''s love. their formerrades all said that the two of them were very in love. although it was an idental pregnancy, both of them were looking forward to your arrival and quickly registered their marriage. in order to give his daughter a stable life, mr. fang even submitted an application to be transferred from the frontlinemand center, which he had worked for more than ten years." fu linchen said in a low voice.
fang ziqian blinked her eyes, and her voice trembled a little. " but, before he could be transferred away, an ident happened, right? "
fu linchen pursed his lips and lowered his head slightly. he didn''t look at her, and his tone became lower.
"yes. when mr. fang was still alive, he was the most outstandingmander of the anti-terrorism force. it could be said that the medals he had umted could fill a bookcase. at that time, the president naturally did not want him to leave, but mr. fang was very insistent. in the end, the president could only give in and ask mr. fang to handle his current work and step down after a year."
"you were born that year."
"when you were about four months old, there was only one month left before mr. fang''s term ended. the famous ''x city station hostage incident'' broke out. everyone in the country should know about that case, so i won''t say much. in short, mr. fang is themander-in-chief of this rescue mission. even madam tong was transferred over to assist in the work. the two of them had no choice but to send you back to your hometown and let fang liya and her husband take care of you."
hearing this, fang ziqian''s heart beat faster and faster. she clenched her fists and her face turned pale.
she knew that it was this incident that caused her parents ''deaths and her ... bing an orphan.
Chapter 3093 The Story Behind The Scenes
for a moment, fang ziqian even wanted to stand up immediately and interrupt fu linchen to stop him from continuing.
she actually didn''t want to hear the process of her parents ''death at all.
this was too cruel.
even if it was a stranger, when they heard that they were so outstanding, so in love, engaged in such an amazing job, and just weed the arrival of a newborn, she would feel sad for the early death of the two.
furthermore, this time, she was hearing the story of her parents.
she was also one of the main characters of the story, the poor child who was left behind.
perhaps fu linchen had sensed fang ziqian''s feelings, but he stopped for real.
the living room fell silent.
fang ziqian was stunned for a moment, then looked up at fu linchen.
"if this makes you feel ufortable, let''s just say what happened after ..." fu linzheng said.
"no, don''t, brother fu, please continue. i want to hear it." fang ziqian interrupted him.
she didn''t want to face these things, but when fu linchen decided to skip them, she regretted it.
she realized that even though her parents had never appeared in her memory, she still wanted to know them. she wanted to know what kind of people they were, what they had done, and who they had saved ...
fu linchen understood and nodded. he tried to speak in a calm tone, " "in fact, the rescue operation went very smoothly at the beginning. mr. fang was experienced, bold, and careful. he quickly found the bandits ''weakness and personally led his men to rescue the hostages. however, no one expected that there would be a traitor in the anti-terrorism force."
"what? a traitor? for such a major operation, didn''t the people involved go through an investigation? how can we let a traitor in?" bai shixun felt the little woman''s slight trembling in his arms. he was both distressed and angry, and his heart was throbbing with pain.
unfortunately, there was nothing he could do.
fu linchen sighed. " there were people who had to take responsibility for this. the relevant personnel were all sent to the military court and they received the punishment they deserved. it''s meaningless to talk about this now. "
"in short, the mole revealed the rtionship between miss tong and mr. fang to the bandits and assisted them in kidnapping miss tong to threaten mr. fang. after mr. fang found out about this, he was in a dilemma. if he wanted to ensure his wife''s safety, he had to abandon the lives of so many hostages and be a sinner of the entire country. however, if we continue to act, madam tong''s life will definitely be lost ..."
upon hearing this, everyone in the room had a nervous expression on their faces, their palms full of sweat.
even luo chenxi, who had known the entire story since earlier, felt breathless.
fu linchen also felt that his throat was blocked, and it was difficult for him to make a sound.
ter on ... in order not to make things difficult for mr. fang, madam tong ran into the gun of the criminal and died on the spot ... mr. fang''s operation was sessful, but he was on the verge of going crazy. "after the criminals were arrested, he immediately raised his gun and killed a few of the masterminds. they couldn''t stop him. in fact, this was a serious vition of the rules and was very abominable. however, everyone understood him very well. hisrades jointly pleaded for mercy and the matter was suppressed in the end."
fang ziqian closed her eyes, her face pale.
Chapter 3094 Still Only Her
bai shixun lowered his head and looked at fang ziqian''s pale and haggard face. he hugged her tightly. " qianqian, you ... are you alright? " now that everything is clear, we can talk about it tomorrow. you can go and rest first ..."
"no, no need. i can still hold on. you don''t have to worry." fang ziqian shook her head. even though her body was on the verge of copse, her attitude was firm. " besides, brother fu''s story isn''t over yet. my father ... what happened to him after that?"
fu linchen looked at fang ziqian''s expression and regretted exining everything in detail.
he felt that fang ziqian''s parents were great heroes of the country, so he wanted fang ziqian to know what they had done so that she could be proud of her parents. however, he felt that he had said too much.
perhaps, to fang ziqian, she would rather have parents who grew up with her than a so-called hero.
fu linchen was silent for a moment, then said simply, " " mr. fang was shot during the operation. it was only a small injury at first, but for some reason, it became seriously infected. in the end, he was not rescued. "
he did not go into detail this time, but everyone in the living room could guess that fang liyang had probably suffered a huge blow after his wife''s death and lost his desire to live. that was why he was killed by a small wound.
fu linchen quickly changed the topic. " about your identity, i think your father secretly changed you to your aunt''s name after you were born to prevent your identity from being exposed. your aunt had been kept in the dark until mr. fang passed away. fang liya didn''t lie about this. "
at this point, fang ziqian''s background waspletely clear.
bai shixun and the rest finally understood why fang ziqian had be fang liya''s daughter and why her biological parents had note to look for her for so many years ...
after listening to the entire story, the living room was so quiet that even a pin drop could be heard. no one spoke for a long time.
fang ziqian leaned her head against bai shixun''s chest, her mind in a mess.
all kinds ofplicated thoughts rushed into her mind. even she didn''t know what she was thinking.
she had once thought that even if she could find her biological parents, she would not be able to be close to them. even if they passed away early, she would not be particrly sad.
after all, rtionships between people were formed through interaction. she had never met her parents before, so how close could they be?
she had always been a loner. before she met bai shixun, she only had luo chenxi as her best friend. however, whether it was bai shixun or luo chenxi, they could still lead a good life without her. thus, she did not have any concerns at all.
however, until today, when she heard about her parents ''story from fu linchen and found out that she was born under the expectations of her parents and the blessings of her friends and family, she ... could not calm down no matter how hard she tried.
she was naturally sad.
he was very vexed.
but more than that, it was aplicated, heavy, and uncertain feeling.
it turned out that she was not a person without roots.
but even if she found her parents, she still only had herself ...
it wasn''t that she wasn''t touched by her parents ''love story and heroic deeds, but she was still forgotten, ignored, and abandoned.
Chapter 3095 The Other Two Things
when her mother had killed herself with a bullet so that it wouldn''t affect her movements, and when her father had fallen ill in anger and pain, who would still remember that ... they had a young daughter who needed their care?
perhaps, they had thought that fang liya would take good care of her.
but in the end, she was still abducted and grew up as an orphan for more than 20 years.
if fang liya really treated her like her own daughter, how could she not take good care of her and let the human traffickers take advantage of her?
just as fang ziqian was in a daze, she suddenly felt a warm sensation on her palm.
bai shixun grabbed her hand and interlocked his fingers with hers. his deep voice rang in her ear, " "qianqian, don''t forget that you ... have me!"
in an instant, fang ziqian''s anxious heart seemed to have found a ce to rest and she calmed down.
the man''s hand that was wrapped around her little hand was so warm, strong, and firm. he held her hand tightly and guided her in the right direction.
it was just like how he had tried his best to protect her several times when they were in danger ...
this man had used his actions to prove his dedication and dedication to her.
bai shixun once said that he would only feel calm when he was by her side, and he could sleep at ease the entire night. and she ... was the same?
it was only when she was by this man''s side that she knew that she was also regarded as her life. she would never be abandoned at any time.
fang ziqian''s heart trembled. she turned to the man beside her and said in a hoarse voice,"i know. i know ... i''m no longer alone."
bai shixun looked at fang ziqian carefully and finally heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that her expression had calmed down.
he squeezed fang ziqian''s palm. " don''t think too much about it. your parents-inw must love you. didn''t your father-inw prepare to transfer you? " i believe they must have made many arrangements for you, but ... no one knows whether tomorrow or an ident wille earlier."
"yes, second young master bai is right."
before fang ziqian could say anything, fu linchen spoke first.
"miss fang, i''m sorry to tell you such a sad story today."
fang ziqian pulled herself together and sat up straight. she thanked him solemnly, " "don''t say that, brother fu. i''m really grateful that you can help me find out my parents" identity and tell me so many stories about them! otherwise, i wouldn''t even know who i am. although the ending of this story is regrettable, it''s not your fault ..."
"no, of course it''s our fault." fu linchen said seriously.
he suddenly stood up and walked over to fang ziqian. without a word, he bent his back at a 90-degree angle and bowed to her. his posture was perfect.
fang ziqian didn''t expect him to react like this. she jumped up from the sofa in shock. " brother fu, you ... what are you doing? "
fu linchen looked serious. " actually, if i just wanted to tell you the results of the investigation, my sister could havee. i''m here because there are two other things that are rted to you. "
fang ziqian was stunned for a moment, feeling even more confused."these ... two other things?" but ..."
hearing fu linchen''s words, he really dide all the way here for her, but what could she do to trouble the president''s son?
Chapter 3096 Fu Linchens Apology
fu linchen didn''t care about her surprised look and continued, " " first of all, i would like to apologize to you on behalf of the relevant organizations. "
" mr. fang and ms. tong are both martyrs of the country. they sacrificed their lives for the interests of the people. they have made such a great contribution. by right, we should protect their only remaining orphan, which is you ... perhaps we can''t make up for the regret of losing your parents, but we should let you live a rich life and receive a good education, not let you grow up in an orphanage and let your parents feel uneasy even from heaven ... "
"i''m very sorry!"
fu linchen said and bowed to her again.
fang ziqian''s reaction was slow again, and she failed to stop him in time.
on the other hand, luo chenxi stopped fang ziqian. " it''s alright, little qianqian. this is what my brother should do. the presidential pce owes you. "
fang ziqian frowned. " you ... you can''t me brother fu for this, can you? after all, mr. fu wasn''t the president then!"
" however, this is the presidential pce''s negligence after all, " luo chenxi exined on her brother''s behalf, " "back then, uncle fang was under the directmand of the president. it was also the president''s request to let him step down in a year. "in the end, such a huge incident happened, but mr. president didn''t even investigate your family background and just handed you over to fang liya ... after that, you were abducted and disappeared without anyone knowing ..."
luo chenxi could not help shaking her head as she said, " it''s really disappointing to do this. "
fu linchen nodded and added, " "your parents were both martyrs, so they had arge amount of pension, but because you went missing when you were very young, the money wasn''t given to you. now i''ve applied forpensation for you. although this money is nothing to you now, it''s still what you deserve."
fang ziqian was stunned for a moment before she finally replied,"thank you, brother fu! i''m really grateful!"
to be honest, when fang ziqian first heard her parents ''story, she was a little unhappy.
after all, her parents had sacrificed their lives to save more people and made her an orphan. however, she only realized now that her parents were such amazing people ...
although her parents definitely didn''t save her for anypensation, it was still very disheartening to bepletely forgotten after saving her.
however, fu linchen''s sincere and proactive apology made her feel much better.
fu linye paused and continued, " "there''s a second matter. before i came, i thought of a way to investigate your parents ''financial situation. in fact, your mother, madam tong, was born into a well-known family and has a lot of assets under her name. your father, mr. fang, is very good at managing money, so they have arge sum of money in the bank."
"in addition, after you were born, mr. fang and madam tong also bought you arge trust fund, which you will inherit after you turn eighteen. now, you can apply to inherit this inheritance. if you need help, i can help. however, regarding the legal issues, second young master bai might be able to help you."
as soon as he finished his sentence, bai shixun immediately said, " " i''ll handle this. the bai family''s legal team is not idle. "
fu linchen nodded. " then i won''t meddle in your affairs. "
"big brother fu, thank you for providing us with this information," fang ziqian said sincerely.
Chapter 3097 Old Man, Im Really Convinced
fu linchen smiled bitterly. " miss fang, please don''t say that. " we haven''t done enough to cause you so many years of pain. helping you with these small things won''t make up for much."
fang ziqian shook her head. " big brother fu, you really don''t have to take it to heart. it''s all decades ago, it has nothing to do with you ... "
luo chenxi could not help feeling amused when she saw them exchanging polite words with each other.
she shook her head and walked between the two of them. " alright, let''s not talk about it anymore. at least today, qianqian found out about her identity and made it public with second brother bai. today is a good day. let''s have a drink together and let the past be in the past, no matter whether it''s good or bad. " in life, we still have to look forward."
this suggestion immediately received everyone''s support.
bai shixun personally went to the basement and found a bottle of good wine that master bai had kept for many years.
if bai shixun dared to touch his wine, the old man would have flown into a rage.
but today, he did not say a word.
bai shixun poured wine for everyone.
luo chenxi raised her wine ss and said,"i hope that everyone can live a happier life. tomorrow will definitely be better."
"yes, that''s right. tomorrow ... will definitely be better." fang ziqian raised her ss and finished it in one gulp.
the others also finished their sses.
just then, master bai suddenly asked, " "by the way, lin chen, you just said ... qianqian''s father, is his name fang liyang? how did it get written?"
fu linchen didn''t expect him to ask such a question. he was stunned for a few seconds before he nodded. " yes, that''s right. it''s the stand and the sun. "
master bai nodded and asked, " " is he from L city and graduated from Q university''s department of finance? he entered Q university because he was the top scorer in the college entrance examination at the age of 16 and caused quite a stir at that time? "
fu linchen was even more shocked when he heard this. he was stunned for a while before he said, " "old man, i''m really convinced. how do you know everything? i haven''t even had the chance to tell miss fang!"
however, master bai was not happy at all after being ttered by him. in fact, his expression became even more serious.
he leaned back in his chair and suddenly let out a deep sigh.
bai shixun and fang ziqian looked at each other. they felt that something was not right and were very confused.
today, fu linchen had brought news of fang ziqian''s biological parents. no matter howplicated fang ziqian''s feelings were, it was a good thing for grandpa bai.
at first, elder bai had been worried that fang ziqian''s family background wasplicated, and that an unreliable rtive like fang liya mighte looking for her, causing his grandson to suffer a rpse.
but now, it was proven that fang ziqian''s parents were very outstanding people and they loved their daughter very much. although the heavens were jealous of her talent and she had passed away too early, her background was still verypatible with bai shixun.
logically speaking, the old master should be happy, so why did he look so upset?
bai shixun hesitated for a moment, but he could not hold it in and asked directly, " grandpa, what''s wrong? why do you look so pale? do you feel ufortable anywhere?"
upon hearing that, luo chenxi quickly said, " oh my, it''s almost midnight. it''s reallyte. the elderly go to bed early. my brother and i came at the wrong time. we''ve disturbed your rest. "
"it''s fine. it''s not because of you." master bai shook his head. " i''m ... "
Chapter 3098 If Only Back Then ...
old master bai wanted to say something but stopped.
the few people in the room looked at him in surprise, not knowing what to say.
after a long while, master bai seemed to have made up his mind. he gritted his teeth and said, " "i just remembered something. it was ... it was before my son''s ident ..."
"you probably don''t know this, but my son also served in the anti-terrorism force for a while, but he was a logistics technician, mainly providing technical support on weapons and equipment for the operation personnel. it was there that he met a good friend with the surname fang and was even saved by him several times. he told me that this good friend is from L city and is a very good student. he''s well versed in both literature and martial arts and has a beautiful girlfriend ..."
"are you talking about my father?" fang ziqian said in surprise.
master bai nodded with a serious expression. " when lin chen said that just now, i think i''ve made a connection. he should be talking about your father. "
he pursed his lips and his tone became even more bitter. " actually, after your parents passed away, shixun''s father mentioned to me that his good friend was so miserable that he left behind a younger daughter. he wondered if his sister would take good care of her. shixun''s father also said that he wanted to bring his good friend''s daughter home. he said that his good friend''s hometown valued boys over girls and that the little girl had no parents. it would be bad if she was bullied. i agreed and even said that she could y with shixun and the others."
"what? there ... there was such a thing? howe i didn''t know about it?" bai shixun could not help but exim, " "but why didn''t my father bring qianqian over? could it be because ..."
old master bai sighed. " you''re right. after that, something happened to thepany, and he and your mother were fighting for a divorce. after that ... a series of things happened one after another, and no one cared about this. after your father passed away, all i wanted to do was manage thepany and take care of you and xinxin. i didn''t have the time to think about what i promised my son."
after all, she was someone else''s daughter. of course, he didn''t care so much about her.
at that time, nothing was more important to master bai than his grandson''s illness. it was normal that he couldn''t take care of it.
however, no one had expected that the little girl from back then would marry bai shixun and be the granddaughter-inw of the bai family.
after master bai finished speaking, the room fell silent.
everyone was surprised that there was such a story behind it.
fang ziqian''s experience seemed to have turned into what it was now under the influence of countless coincidences.
if she hade to the bai family back then, she would not have been abducted and grown up in an orphanage.
after he finished speaking, he turned to look at fang ziqian. his deep voice was filled with regret. " qianqian, it''s grandpa ... grandpa has let you down. " it was all my fault. i promised to pick you up, but something happened to my family and i forgot about it. that''s why such an outstanding girl like you grew up in an orphanage. after that, i even forced you two to break up because i thought you weren''t suitable for shixun ..."
master bai felt that he had been a failure for the rest of his life.
after his son passed away, not only did he not take good care of bai shixun and his sister, he had also forgotten all the things that his son had entrusted to him.
ter on, they almost broke up the loving couple because of prejudice.
Chapter 3099 This Kind Of Person Should Sleep In The Study For The Rest Of His Life!
at this moment, other than annoyance, master bai felt lucky.
fortunately, bai shixun and fang ziqian were persistent. no matter what they encountered, they would not give up on each other.
fortunately, he was able to wake up in time at thest moment and support his granddaughter-inw on the inte.
otherwise, if this couple really broke up, how was he going to exin it to his son?
master bai thought of histe son and felt even more depressed. he sighed heavily and leaned back in his chair, as if he had aged a lot.
fang ziqian came back to her senses and saw the look on elder bai''s face. she was shocked and rushed over to help him. " grandpa, don''t think too much. this has nothing to do with you. " there were so many idents at that time, no one would have expected it. besides, shixun''s father ..."
"what shixun''s father?" bai shixun interrupted unhappily,"it''s dad!" grandpa is right, you don''t even know how to call people!"
fang ziqian couldn''t help but turn her head and re at her husband.
that''s enough!
why was he still picking on her at this time! human attack!
this kind of person should sleep in the study for the rest of his life!
fang ziqian took a deep breath and ignored bai shixun. she continued, " "shixun''s father adopted me out of good intentions, but it wasn''t his responsibility, nor was it his obligation.ter, when i was abducted, it had nothing to do with the bai family. everything was destined. besides ..."
fang ziqianughed. " besides, i''m very satisfied with my life now. i have nothing toin about about my past. the way it is now is very good."
if it wasn''t for the experience in the orphanage, her life might have been very smooth.
however, she would not have known luo chenxi as her lifelong friend if she had done that. she would not have known how it felt to rely on her own efforts to grow up step by step.
everything that was given by fate was the best arrangement.
luo chenxi and fu linchen also tried to persuade him and finally managed to cate the old man.
after all, elder bai was getting on in years. usually, he would not be able to stay up all night until midnight. today, he was too excited because he had finally found out about his granddaughter-inw and fang ziqian''s true identity. that was why he stayed up sote.
not long after, she went back to her room to sleep.
upon seeing that, luo chenxi and fu linchen stood up and took their leave.
fang ziqian wanted luo chenxi to stay for the night, but bai shixun said hurriedly, " forget it, qianqian. he''s a man with a family. you''ve kidnapped his wife. yichen''s going toe here personally. "
fang ziqian rolled her eyes at him. " i think you''re just afraid that i''ll kick you out of the room if i sleep with little wei xi, right? "
"what are you saying? do i look like such a narrow-minded person?" bai shixun denied it.
"if that''s the case, then ..."
"forget it, little qianqian. i really can''t stay." luo chenxi could not help butugh when she saw bai shixun''s expression turning uglier by the second. " the two little babies at home are very clingy, especially tang tang. she refuses to go to school if she doesn''t see me in the morning. "
thinking of luo chenxi''s beautiful, cute, and sweet little princess, fang ziqian changed her mind in a second.
"alright, then hurry home and coax my goddaughter. don''t make her cry! let''s go, let''s go!" for the sake of her little princess, fang ziqian had even abandoned her best friend.
luo chenxi was at a loss whether tough or cry as she left.
Chapter 3100 We Will Be Childhood Sweethearts
fang ziqian watched as the fu siblings left. just as she was about to turn around, an arm reached out from behind her and hooked her arm.
bai shixun whispered in her ear, " " since you like daughters so much, we can just have one ourselves. what''s so fun about other people''s children? "
fang ziqian was stunned for a moment, then her face darkened."are daughters born to y? besides, tang tang is so pretty and cute ..."
"my genes are better than mu yichen''s. the daughter i''ll give birth to will definitely be more beautiful and adorable!"
fang ziqian wanted to say that she couldn''t be sure, but before she could say anything, her body was lifted into the air.
"hey! ''bai shixun, what ... what are you doing?'' let me down!"
the sound of the struggle was heard all the way from the entrance of the vi to the guest room on the second floor. after that, it was blocked by the door that was mmed shut.
two hourster, fang ziqian was lying on her pillow. she could barely keep her eyes open and was about to fall asleep.
at this moment, she suddenly heard the man beside her say, " "qianqian, what do you think would have happened if those idents hadn''t happened?"
fang ziqian was drowsy and did not hear what he said at all. she replied vaguely,"what? what did you just say?"
bai shixun was not sleepy at all.
although the lights were off and the curtains were drawn, making it so that he couldn''t even see his fingers in the room, his eyes were still open.
he didn''t care if fang ziqian heard him or not, and continued,"it''s just ... have you ever thought that if nothing had happened to the bai family and my father had brought you here, then ... i would have known you more than twenty years ago and we would have been childhood sweethearts ... just like tang tang and shaoxuan? " sigh, but yichen saidst time that even childhood sweethearts can''tpare to those who were born from the heavens. shaoxuan definitely won''t be able to catch up to his daughter, so, um, forget it ... "
"bai shixun, what are you mumbling about?"
fang ziqian was extremely sleepy, and she could hear him talking non-stop beside her. it was so noisy that she couldn''t fall asleep, and she was suddenly angry.
" go to sleep. if you''re not sleeping, then go out. don''t disturb me! "
"okay, okay, okay, i''ll sleep, i''ll sleep, okay? " honey, you''re so fierce ... " the little puppy, second young master bai, quivered. he was afraid that his wife would kick him off the bed, so he quickly shut his mouth.
he turned to his side and took his wife into his arms.
fang ziqian pushed him unwillingly, but soon she couldn''t resist zhou gong''s call and fell asleep.
bai shixun initially thought that he would not be able to fall asleep. however, he did not expect that he would fall asleep very quickly as he sniffed the familiar and elegant scent of the little woman in his arms.
moreover, she had a dream.
in the dream, he seemed to have traveled through time and returned to more than twenty years ago.
his parents did not divorce. instead, they untied the knot in their heart and lived happily together.
fang ziqian''s parents did not pass away either. instead, they had sessfully retired from their positions.
the two families were very close, and fang ziqian''s parents would often visit him.
he was young, but he had already known this smart, beautiful, and stubborn little girl since a long time ago.
the two of them held hands and went to kindergarten together.
he had learned the word ''bride'' when he was five years old and knew that a bride was the girl who would be with him for the rest of his life.
at the age of twelve, he realized that he had fallen in love with his childhood sweetheart and was determined to make little qianqian his bride.
he got his driver''s license at the age of 18 and drove his first sports car to the top of the mountain to take little qianqian to see the stars. he wanted to confess, but he was scolded by his future girlfriend because of car racing ...
Chapter 3101 The Presidents Medal
seven dayster.
after fang ziqian and bai shixun''s rtionship went viral for a week, the poprity finally dropped and it gradually disappeared from the hot search list.
just when everyone thought that this gossip was outdated, the presidential pce''s official ount suddenly released an announcement.
fang ziqian''s home page was in an uproar again.
this announcement was personally signed and issued by president fu jingxuan.
on the surface, the announcement had nothing to do with fang ziqian. it was about the 50th anniversary of the international anti-terrorism alliance.
in order to honor the heroes who had made outstanding contributions to the anti-terrorism cause, the president''s house decided to give these great heroes who had sacrificed their lives for the country and the people a " president''s medal " to thank them for everything they had done and hoped that the people would remember them forever.
at the end of the announcement, the president attached a list. not only did he disclose the names of these heroes, but he also attached the reasons for the major rescue operations they had participated in and the sacrifices they had made.
this announcement caused a huge sensation.
this was because these names were unfamiliar to themon people.
although everyone knew that the sessful resolution of these terrorist attacks was definitely due to the efforts of countless heroes behind the scenes, a lot of information would not be made public for the sake of confidentiality.
this time, the list of names and deeds announced by the presidential pce were all from ten years ago. it was only made public after the confidentiality period had passed.
this was also the first time the public knew the names of these heroes behind the scenes.
among them, the most eye-catching incident was the incident of the previousmander of the operation, lieutenant colonel li yang, and his wife.
fang liyang and his wife''s deeds took up almost half of the list. they were the ones who had contributed to several major events thirty years ago.
especially the incident with the hostages at the train station. it was still in people''s memories and had been adapted into several versions of the movie. several male actors became famous by acting as themander-in-chief of that incident.
such an amazing feat was already admirable enough.
however, after looking at fang liyang''s personal resume, everyone was shocked.
he was a top student in the finance department of Q university, the youngest top scorer in the college entrance examination, and after joining the anti-terrorism force, he had been promoted to the captain''s position in his first year ...
more importantly, he was even more handsome than the best actors who had yed him!
moreover, his love story with his wife was also tearful. although the official information was very in, it was more moving than any film or novel adaptation because it was real ...
it was such an amazing person who ended his life in his early 30s.
even his wife died young.
anyone who thought of this could not help but feel worried.
moreover, his contributions had been unknown to the public for so many years. it was only when the current president fu decided tomend him that it was made public.
no matter who it was, they all showed great respect to such a tragic hero.
during this period, no one was gossiping about the entertainment industry anymore. instead, the story of fang liyang and his wife was being shared among their friends and on weibo.
however, just as theizens were reminiscing about the hero, someone discovered a magical suspicion.
Chapter 3102 #Fang Ziqian Leeches Off Popularity #
[ by the way, why do i feel that lieutenant colonel fang''s face looks a little familiar? ]
[ which celebrity is trying to scam me again? ] hurry up and get out! [ he even dares to ride on lieutenant fang''s poprity. he''s really shameless. he''s really saying anything for the sake of fame! ]
[ no, i''m really not anyone''s fan. i just feel that he looks familiar! [ i feel like i''ve seen it somewhere before. ]
[ the person above is right. i ... i actually find her a little familiar too, but i think she looks like a woman and not a celebrity ... ]
[ even a woman wants to ride on the poprity? ] [ why are there so many shameless people now?! ]
[ everyone, please maintain a minimum amount of respect for a real hero. don''t use the tricks of the entertainment industry here. don''t bring shame to your own hero! ]
the suspiciousizens were strongly denounced by the indignant masses and soon didn''t dare to say anything.
however, when fang ziqian''s fans saw the discussions, the same suspicion appeared in their minds.
that was because fang ziqian and fang liyang really looked like each other. they were almost carved out of the same mold, except for their chin.
fang liyang had a masculine square chin, while fang ziqian had a small oval face.
but when she looked closely, didn''t fang liyang''s wife have an oval face?
ording to the information, his daughter was only half a year old when fang liyang died, which matched fang ziqian''s age.
both of them had the surname fang ...
with so many simrities, it would be too much of a coincidence to call them all coincidences!
even though they didn''t dare to make a big fuss about it, fang ziqian''s fans were still spreading the spection on a small scale.
as the rumors spread, they went out of the circle.
then, fang ziqian suddenly realized that she had once again made it to the hot search.
[ #fang ziqian''s freeloading #i say, can''t some models stop? ] [ thest time her rtionship with second young master bai was exposed, i already suspected that it was a publicity stunt. however, many people said that it was true love. now, even lieutenant colonel fang wants to ride on his poprity ... hehe, isn''t he crazy about wanting to be famous? ]
[ #fang ziqian leeches off poprity #sigh, i really didn''t expect fang ziqian to be this kind of person ... thest time she was ndered, second young master bai came out to speak up for his wife and show off their love. i even ate their candy and thought that they were a rare fresh stream in the entertainment industry. in the end ... i was very disappointed. the passer-by fans turned into haters. ]
[ i guess master bai is regretting it now. ] back then, the olddy had stood up for fang ziqian because of how smart and outstanding she was. now, she''s doing something so brainless. she''s going to drag down the bai family''s reputation.
[ #fang ziqian is shameless ##fang ziqian get out of the entertainment industry #fang ziqian quicklye out and apologize #]
fang ziqian had been very busy recently.
after she had asked bai shixun to find awyer, she found out that if she wanted to sessfully inherit her parents ''inheritance, the procedure would be quiteplicated. during this period, she had been busy handling the relevant documents and preparing for the wedding. she had been so busy that she had no time to pay attention to the public opinion on the inte.
from fang ziqian''s point of view, her so-called scandal had been sessfully rified, and the hype had gradually died down. there shouldn''t be many people paying attention to her anymore.
it wasn''t until she received sister qin''s call that she realized she had been scolded again.
for a moment, she didn''t know whether tough or cry. " i didn''t expect that i''m also a hot topic. "
Chapter 3103 All Kinds Of Lying On The Hot Search
sister qin heard the hint of a smile in her words and almost couldn''t catch her breath.
"i say, great aunt, you ... can''t you put in more effort! you can stillugh at a time like this! i know you''re about to marry into a rich family and you''re in your prime, but this is a serious matter! this was the presidential pcemending anti-terrorism heroes! taking advantage of this kind of poprity, he would be criticized by thousands of people, and at that time, he would not be able to wash his reputation clean! do you know the severity of this matter?"
when sister qin heard the news, she was so anxious that she almost had a heart attack. she didn''t expect fang ziqian to take it so lightly and almost took a heart-saving pill.
fang ziqian coughed lightly. " it''s fine. don''t be nervous. i know this is a serious matter, but i really didn''t ... "
" i know you didn''t take the initiative to ride on the poprity. it''s just the fans ''wild guesses. " before she could finish, sister qin interrupted her impatiently, " but theizens don''t know? there was no way to exin this. no one would believe you. everyone''s scolding you and asking you toe out and apologize. go back to the studio immediately, we''ll discuss how to deal with the public rtions."
as sister qin spoke, she couldn''t help but curse, " " someone must be jealous that you''ve be famous too quickly.st time, they deliberately spread rumors that you didn''t seed in abusing your parents. this time, they''re saying that you''re riding on the poprity. i''ll definitely find this anti-fan! "
while fang ziqian was listening to sister qin''s scolding, she had already gone online and quickly checked the hot search to understand the current situation.
he wouldn''t have known if he didn''t look, but when he did, he realized that the matter had already fermented to such a high level.
she had actually climbed to the top of the hot search again.
at this moment, her biggest thought was that she was probably born to be a model.
other female celebrities had to be bought to get on the hot search, but she was a marginal figure in the entertainment industry. recently, she had even rejected many of her jobs from walking the runway and shooting magazines, and she still made it to the hot search without doing anything.
however, what sister qin said did make sense. this matter did look like someone was pulling the strings behind the scenes.
fang ziqian was still deep in thought, but sister qin couldn''t wait any longer. " boss, are you even listening to me? " where are you now? what important matter did he have to deal with? can i go and pick you up?"
fang ziqian snapped out of her daze. " sister qin, don''t worry. it''s really not a big deal. don''t worry about what theizens say. i''ll discuss it with the president''s office and see how they''re going to respond. "
fang ziqian received the official notification that the president was going to award her parents with the " president''s medal ".
at the same time, she also received an invitation to the award ceremony to ept the medal on behalf of her deceased parents.
naturally, fang ziqian agreed without hesitation.
however, after noting down the date, she put the matter aside and didn''t say anything to anyone except for a few of her closest friends and rtives.
this was the honor that her parents had exchanged their lives for.
she believed that when her parents sacrificed themselves, they did not do it to be famous or to be praised. they simply felt that it was their responsibility.
therefore, fang ziqian decided to keep a low profile. she would just secretly go and get a medal.
however, what she did not expect was that even though she did not want to use this matter to create hype, someone wanted to use this to defame her and wanted her to be famous.
Chapter 3104 Disclosing Identity
sister qin didn''t react for a moment and was still trying to persuade him, " boss, you ... what are you thinking about? why would the presidential pce listen to your exnation? you''re doing something really bad, and you''re lucky that you''re not banned."
"sister qin, why don''t you think about it? can''t the rumors on the inte be true?" fang ziqian said helplessly. why do i have to be the one making up stories to gain poprity?"
"the rumors on the inte are true? how is this possible?" sister qin''s first reaction was to sneer, " " ever since the incident with fang liya, everyone who knows how to surf the inte knows that you''re an orphan. you''ve never seen your parents since you were young, you ... "
at this point, sister qin suddenly thought of something and instantly stopped.
then, a few loud noises came from the other end of the phone, as if she had identally broken something on the table.
after a few seconds, her anxious voice came from the phone again, " you ... you ... boss, is this true? " are lieutenant colonel fang and madam tong really your biological parents?"
fang ziqian sighed. " that''s right. i only found out recently. "
sister qin knew that fang ziqian had always been a steady person. if there wasn''t concrete evidence, she wouldn''t have said something like that. however, she still couldn''t believe it.
" but ... when fang liya and the rest caused trouble thest time, weren''t your biological parents still not found? "
" it was after fang liya''s incident that mr. president''s son, young master fu, came to the bai family and told me about my parents. that''s when i found out about my family background, " fang ziqian said.
she briefly summarized what fu linchen had said the other day.
in fact, sister qin had already believed it when she heard that it was young master fu who said it.
how could the president''s son talk nonsense about such things?
as for what fang ziqian had said, she wasn''t really interested. other than her daughter''s name, everything else was on the official information ...
after hearing what fang ziqian said, sister qin finally put her heart back in ce and hung up the phone.
fang ziqian gave fu linchen a call and told him about the situation on the inte. at the same time, she expressed her intention to announce her rtionship with fang liyang and his wife.
fu linchen frowned. " someone must be behind this. i''ll send someone to investigate immediately! " as for you disclosing your identity, that''s your private matter. you don''t need to discuss it with me. no matter what you do, the president''s house will support your decision."
fang ziqian thanked him, hung up the phone, and immediately opened weibo.
she looked at the photo album on her phone for a long time and finally chose a photo. she uploaded it to the inte, added a line of text, and clicked " publish. "
a few secondster, all of fang ziqian''s fans received a notification of her new post.
all of a sudden, manyizens were shocked.
after all, such a huge piece of negative news had been exposed. if it was an ordinary artiste, they would definitely be terrified in the face of so much criticism and could only hide and y dead. he might even have to clear his personal page.
yet, fang ziqian dared to post a new weibo post!
many angryizens swarmed into fang ziqian''s weibo. they clicked on thetest push at the top, opened the reply box, and got into position, ready to start scolding.
however, before they started scolding, they nced at the new weibo post ...
Chapter 3105 Im Proud Of You!
@ fang ziqian: how i wish you guys could grow up with me. however, because of you, more parents can grow up with their children. i''m proud of you!
below the text, there was a slightly yellowed photo as an apanying picture.
it was a picture of a family of three. the husband was handsome and the wife was sweet and lovely. they looked verypatible.
in her husband''s arms was a baby who was only a few months old.
she was a super cute girl with a pair of big round eyes and a chubby little face. she was wearing a rabbit dress and was held firmly by her father''s big hands.
anyone could tell that this was an extremely happy family.
this was one of the photos fu linchen had given to fang ziqian, and it was her favorite photo.
seeing this weibo post, theizens who were about to start scolding were all stunned.
after a long time, he gradually realized that the people in the photo were fang liyang and tong hanfei themselves. they were exactly the same as the photos on the official information.
where did fang ziqian get this photo? why did she have the photos of fang liyang and his wife?
also, what did she mean by the text she sent?
could it be ...
[ f * ck, no way?! ] could fang ziqian really be lieutenant fang''s daughter? [ really? ]
[ i think it''s real. otherwise, how do you exin this photo? the little girl in lieutenant fang''s arms must be fang ziqian herself, right? [ you can still see how he looks like when he grows up. ]
[ this, this, this ... if this is true, aren''t we scolding the wrong person? didn''t they say that fang ziqian was spreading rumors to gain poprity? how did it be our inte violence? [ is she really the daughter of a martyr? ]
[ it''s probably true that she''s a martyr''s daughter, but it''s also true that she''s trying to gain poprity. i think fang ziqian''s addicted to creating hype. first, she used her husband to create hype, and now she''s using her parents. this woman is not a good person! ]
[ previous post, don''t go overboard! ] i''m fang ziqian''s fan, and i want to say that qianqian really isn''t trying to leech off her poprity! at first, it was just us fans guessing. i don''t know why the discussion in the group chat was screenshotted and then it became qianqian''s hype. however, qianqian did not say a word about this matter from the beginning to the end.
[ that''s right. if qianqian wanted to ride on the poprity, would she have to do this? as long as she reposted the presidential announcement, anyone would be able to guess her rtionship with lieutenant colonel fang. was there a need to use this method to be scolded and be a hot topic? [ they just wanted to deal with it in a low-key manner. now they''re making it public because you guys forced them! ]
[ i really feel bad for fang ziqian. she grew up in an orphanage because her parents sacrificed their lives to save others ... it''s so pitiful. ] [ however, it''s not easy for her to work hard to reach this level. she''s indeed the first celebrity i''ve ever been a fan of! ]
after fang ziqian released the photo, the public opinion changed.
#heartache for fang ziqian #''s poprity continued to rise, reaching the top of the trending search list in just ten minutes.
theizens who had previously criticized fang ziqian all lined up at the bottom of her homepage to apologize for their irrational behavior.
there were also people who said that fang ziqian''s family was their idol and that they would be fans of them forever.
of course, most of them were there to cheer for fang ziqian and express their support.
Chapter 3106 Fang Liyas Video
many people who were at the lowest point of their lives leftments on fang ziqian''s weibo, saying that after seeing fang ziqian''s experience, they were inspired to be like fang ziqian and not bow down to bad luck. they wanted to be a better person.
however, there were also a small number of people who refused to admit that they were wrong even though fang ziqian had presented the evidence to them. they racked their brains to continue to criticize and argue.
[ just based on a photo, you can im to be lieutenant colonel fang''s daughter? maybe it was photoshopped? then if i photoshopped a picture of me standing with the president, wouldn''t i be the president''s son? [ are theizens stupid this time? how could they believe this? ]
[ that''s right. a few days ago, he said that he was an orphan and didn''t know who his parents were. now, he''s the orphan of a martyr? do you think everyone is a fool? [ if i wasn''t trying to ride on his poprity, i''d eat sh * t on a live broadcast! ]
as soon as thesements were posted, they were naturally attacked by theizens.
however, the haters were quite active. no matter what others said, they insisted that fang ziqian''s photo was photoshopped and even tried to prove it in various ways.
there were more than one or two such people.
however, half an hourter, the president''s official weibo reposted fang ziqian''s post and said, " " miss fang, please be sure to attend the ceremony. everyone in the president''s house would like to express their utmost respect for your parents ''contributions. "
without a doubt, this was the official confirmation of fang ziqian''s identity.
the haters who had been criticizing fang ziqian''s weibo ount earlier had now been pped in the face and disappeared without a trace.
no one dared to question her identity anymore.
seeing the change in public opinion online, fang ziqian finally heaved a sigh of relief, but at the same time, she felt a little emotional.
although it was a good thing that she had cleared her name, she was no longer a simple supermodel after the two hot search incidents.pared to her career as a supermodel, most people were more concerned about her personal identity as lieutenant colonel fang''s orphan and the young mistress of the bai family.
this was undoubtedly the opposite of her original intention of focusing on her career.
now that bai shixun had returned to the bai family, he would bring it up to her every day. he wanted her to return to the bai family and work with him.
it seemed that she had to reduce her workload in the fashion industry in the future.
fang ziqian thought that the storm of public opinion would end there.
however, he didn''t expect that on the second day, there would be a small incident.
another gossip and marketing ount in the entertainment industry had posted a video rted to her, which made it to the top of the search.
fang ziqian couldn''t figure out why someone would dare to criticize her at this time. wasn''t this asking for a scolding? whose brain was so muddled? and how would these verified ounts with tens of millions of fans dare to ept such amission?
however, when she opened the video, she realized that she was wrong.
this video was actually fang liya''s selfie.
in the camera, she seemed to have just been released from the guardhouse. her eyes were sunken and her hair was messy.
in front of the camera, she no longer had the arrogant attitude she had when she made trouble at the bai family''s old house. instead, she avoided her eyes and didn''t even dare to raise her head.
before fang liya could say anything, someizens were already cursing her in thements section. they were all using her of not taking good care of lieutenant colonel fang''s only orphan, allowing her niece to be taken away, and even going to the bai family to ckmail fang ziqian.
Chapter 3107 The Mastermind Behind The Scenes
fang liya lowered her head and said softly, " "i''m fang liya. i''m sure everyone knows what i''ve done. i would like to apologize to my niece, miss fang ziqian. i''m here to admit that i''ve indeed impersonated fang ziqian''s biological mother and even tried to ask for money from fang ziqian and the bai family''s old master. i''ve been possessed for a moment, and i regret it very much now. i hope miss fang can forgive me ..."
naturally, thements were filled with curses, saying that fang liya was a disgrace to her brother and sister-inw and was not worthy of being fang ziqian''s aunt.
fang ziqian raised her eyebrows. she knew very well why fang liya had made a video call to apologize.
perhaps she did feel guilty, but more importantly, fang liya finally realized what she had done after she saw the presidential announcement after she was released from prison. she was afraid that ckmailing fang ziqian, the daughter of a martyr, would really get her a severe sentence. she had no choice but to quickly apologize and y the family card, hoping to move fang ziqian.
although fang ziqian was not touched, she had no intention of suing fang liya and sending her to jail.
her father only had one sister. since master bai and bai shixun had already recovered, as long as fang liya did note to her for trouble in the future, she could not be bothered to argue with her.
just as fang ziqian was about to close weibo, fang liya started talking again.
"apart from that, i''d like to confess something to everyone. when i ckmailed fang ziqian, i didn''t do it out of my own free will. i was ordered to do it!"
hearing this, fang ziqian''s spirit was lifted, and her boredom was swept away. she quickly sat up straight and stared at the screen.
she and bai shixun had guessed that there was someone behind fang liya from the beginning. however, fang liya was tight-lipped and refused to tell the truth.
fang ziqian guessed that she was afraid of revenge from the person behind the scenes, so she didn''t dare to speak.
but now ...
obviously, fang liya realized that she could not afford to mess with fang ziqian even more than the mastermind!
after weighing the two options, he could only choose to be honest.
as expected, fang liya continued, " "two months ago, a private detective came to our house and told me that he had found our daughter, fang ziqian, who had been kidnapped for many years. he wanted me to go with him to meet our family. she also said that fang ziqian is very rich now and married a rich man''s son. if we go to her, we''ll definitely get a lot of money."
" i didn''t want to at first, but this detective threatened and bribed me. not only did he give me arge sum of money, but he also went to another city and detained my son, jia dadun. i was worried that something would happen to my son, so i agreed to go find fang ziqian. "
"at this point, everyone will definitely ask who instigated this detective. "in fact, i''ve never seen the mastermind behind the detective, but i''ve heard the detective mention that the boss''s biggest goal is to get fang ziqian and second young master bai to divorce. he also told me that the one old master bai dislikes the most is the phoenix girl. as long as i go to the bai family and ask for money and betrothal gifts, i''ll definitely anger the old master and break them up."
"by the way, i only found out the address of the bai family''s old residence and fang ziqian''s studio from the detective ..."
it was obvious that fang liya wanted to clear her name. she had almost racked her brain to recall every detail she knew.
fang ziqian''s brows furrowed deeper and deeper as she listened.
he wanted her to divorce bai shixun ... it sounded like he was bai shixun''s admirer.
Chapter 3108 Bai Shixun Personally Took Action
she also knew the pain point of the bai family, which meant that she knew about the car idents that happened in the bai family in the past. in that case, all the female celebrities who were involved in scandals with bai shixun could be removed from the suspect list. basically, she could be categorized as a member of the rich and powerful families who had a good rtionship with the bai family.
furthermore, he even knew that she was married to bai shixun and knew the location of her studio ...
all the signs pointed to the same person ...
just as fang ziqian was deep in thought, she suddenly heard a " ding " from her phone. it was a notification that someone she especially followed had posted a new weibo.
fang ziqian clicked on it and saw that bai shixun had reposted the weibo post. at the same time, he had tagged an ruoying''s weibo ount with four words: "exin."
bai shixun''s repost instantly caused a huge uproar.
everyone was initially guessing who the mastermind that fang liya was referring to was. to be able toe up with such a scheme, it was definitely not a simple person.
as bai shixun was known as a yboy back then, theizens had many spections about him. they even started arguing under the video.
in the end, at this moment, bai shixun personally made his move and mmed the video in an ruoying''s face.
this was really unexpected.
an ruoying was an inte celebrity with tens of millions of fans on weibo. she had always been regarded as a clear stream among the rich second generation, a role model for the true heiresses of the rich.
unlike those nouveau riche who showed off their wealth every day, she never deliberately showed off branded bags or luxurious jewelry. the photos she posted were either at a concert or visiting aids children in africa. she had the image of an elegantdy who was enthusiastic about charity.
as a result, whenever a rich girl became popr on the inte, the haters would use an ruoying as an example, ridiculing her for being rich but uncultured and not worthy of being called a socialite.
the heiresses who were criticized were often speechless and did not dare to challenge the an family''s heiresses, which further boosted an ruoying''s reputation and poprity.
no one had expected that such an elegant and beautifuldy from a prestigious family would be involved in such a case of maliciously framing others.
however, bai shixun was the heir of the bai family. he was now the real person in charge of the bai group. his words were more credible than an ruoying''s.
all of a sudden, theizens were at a loss.
an ruoying''s fans all rushed to bai shixun''s homepage and questioned him.
someone even dug up the news of the an and bai family''s engagement a few years ago and spected that fang ziqian was the mistress who intervened in an ruoying and bai shixun''s rtionship, causing them to break up.
now, not only did fang ziqian be the mistress and married bai shixun, she even used this as an excuse to use an ruoying and nder her first wife.
however, most of theizens still held a wait-and-see attitude.
after all, they had already been pped in the face twice in a row regarding fang ziqian''s matter. this time, they had learned their lesson and didn''t dare to make a conclusion so easily.
many people flocked to an ruoying and fang ziqian''s weibo ounts, desperately tagging them and asking them to rify.
an ruoying replied quickly.
there were only eight words,"the clear will be clear, the turbid will be turbid."
he didn''t @ anyone, nor did he repost any weibo posts.
he had a cold and aloof look on his face, as if he didn''t want to argue with others.
Chapter 3109 How Sad Would The Old Man Be?
the fans below were all filled with " my heart aches for yingying! " "yingying is too difficult,""a bitch and a dog willst forever ..."
fang ziqian almostughed out loud when she saw that.
back then, bai shixun broke up with her because of a quarrel. he agreed to the marriage in a fit of pique, but he went back on his word before the engagement ceremony. he had indeed let an ruoying down.
however, when the two of them were discussing the marriage, they had already agreed that it would be a business marriage and that they would not interfere with each other after marriage. either party could divorce if they liked someone and they had even signed an agreement.
ter on, because the engagement was canceled, the agreement did not take effect.
even so, bai shixun still followed the agreement and gave the an family arge sum ofpensation. he also formally apologized to an ruoying.
an ruoying didn''t have any objections back then, but now she''s acting pitiful?
in her anger, fang ziqian was about to call bai shixun to ask about it, but she did not expect bai shixun to call her first.
"qianqian, did you see the video that fang liya posted online?" bai shixun asked carefully.
"i did. not only did i watch the video, but i also saw your ex-fiance''s weibo saying that i''m a mistress ..." fang ziqian snorted.
" cough, cough, cough, cough ...!! " bai shixun was most afraid of this, so he quickly exined, " " honey, i ... i didn''t handle this well. don''t be angry. i didn''t expect an ruoying to be so cruel. she''s so gentle and harmless on the outside, but she''s actually so cruel. not only did she defame you a few times, but now that the evidence is clear, she still dares toe out and cause trouble ... but don''t worry, i''ll definitely ... "
" wait, you''re saying that you have evidence to prove that an ruoying is the one who is manipting the public to nder me? " fang ziqian interrupted him. " what evidence do you have? just based on fang liya''s video? theizens might not believe this."
ever since an ruoying had posted that suggestive weibo post, there had been a saying on the inte that fang liya''s video could not be trusted and that she might have been threatened by fang ziqian to film it in order to defame bai shixun''s wife!
restoration ...
when fang ziqian saw thement, she was so angry that she almost vomited blood.
" besides ... " fang ziqian paused, her brows furrowed. " i think there''s something fishy about this. " the an family and the bai family have been friends for so many years, and grandfather has always doted on an ruoying as his own granddaughter. how could an ruoying use fang liya to anger you and grandfather, and even cause him to be sent to the hospital ... that''s impossible, right?"
this was also the reason why she and bai shixun did not suspect an ruoying in the beginning.
it was understandable for an ruoying to frame fang ziqian out of jealousy, but to frame elder bai ...
bai shixun''s voice was low. " of course, the evidence i have is not just the video. i''ve been investigating an ruoying for the past two days. the police called just now and said that they''ve caught a private detective. he also admitted that he was ordered by an ruoying. on top of that, the ounts that tried to defame you received a bank transfer from an ruoying. there are also a few ounts that tried to defame you online, and their ip addresses are all traced back to the an family ..."
"oh my god, this ... this is real!" fang ziqian''s eyes widened in shock.
even though she was mentally prepared, she was still shocked when an ruoying was confirmed to be the mastermind.
"how sad would the old man be if he knew? sigh ... fang ziqian sighed, then asked, " "then how should i respond now?"
Chapter 3110 3132-A Joke
"you don''t have to reply, i''ll handle the rest." if you''re bored, you can look for luo chenxi next door."
"when was i bored? i''m very busy!" fang ziqian was speechless. " i''m just worried that if an ruoying gets desperate, she''lle up with some lies to defame us again ... "
"it''s fine, an ruoying ... she won''t be able to cause any trouble now." bai shixun said coldly.
at the same time.
at the an family''s vi.
an ruoying was sitting in front of herputer, looking at thements that were in support of her. her face was still twisted.
"damn that fang ziqian! she''s just a lowly person who grew up in an orphanage. on what basis can she marry into the bai family? on what basis can she be protected by second brother bai? moreover, how could she be lieutenant colonel fang''s daughter? that was impossible! this ... this was absolutely impossible! it must be fake! everyone has been deceived by her!"
an ruoying had never expected that her painstaking efforts to find fang liya and her husband, as well as her meticulous n to provoke bai shixun''s illness and infuriate master bai, would end up like this!
she was the one who had revealed the address of the bai family''s old mansion to fang liya and her husband.
after fang liya came to cause trouble, an ruoying was overjoyed when she heard that elder bai was in the ambnce and the police had arrived. she thought that elder bai would be furious and kick fang ziqian out of the house.
whoever knew that the bai family was actually peaceful and nothing happened.
the old man returned home after staying in the hospital for a few days, while bai shixun and fang ziqian continued to live the life of an ordinary married couple.
an ruoying thought that the incident had not blown up, so she bribed a few marketing ounts to expose fang ziqian''s dark secrets online.
the news was indeed explosive. it didn''t even need to be on the hot search list to spread to everyone. fang ziqian also became a publicly acknowledged taint artist with immoral conduct.
at this point, no matter how much master bai loved his grandson, he couldn''t let this woman continue to stay in the bai family and drag down the reputation of the bai family, right?
however, fang ziqian didn''t expect things to happen one after another.
first of all, bai shixun had personally gone to the film festival''s opening ceremony to support fang ziqian.
then, he took out a dna test report!
an ruoying had only found out that fang liya was not luo chenxi''s biological mother at this very moment. fang liya did not reveal a single word to her in order to receive the huge remuneration that she had given her!
because of this slip-up, an ruoying was caught off guard by bai shixun and the public opinion was reversed.
however, what she did not expect was that not only did elder bai not me fang ziqian, he even stood up for her and publicly acknowledged fang ziqian as the bai family''s granddaughter-inw!
all the ns that she had made became a joke under the support of master bai.
an ruoying''s efforts had been in vain, but she was not willing to give up.
every time an ruoying saw bai shixun and fang ziqian''s public disy of affection, and theizens calling them " god-like in love ", and therge number of fans who followed them as a couple, she felt as if her heart was being cut by a knife.
fang ziqian ... what right did she have to get all this?
whether it was bai shixun or everyone''s praise, they all belonged to her!
fortunately, the situation did notst long. an ruoying quickly found a new opportunity.
Chapter 3111 Fang Ziqian Is The Mistress
the president''s house made an announcement to honor a few anti-terrorism heroes. an ruoying was not interested in this at all.
however, she happened to notice that some people were secretly discussing that fang ziqian looked very simr to lieutenant fang.
an ruoying immediately realized that this was a great opportunity!
as the daughter of the an family, she had a keen political sense. she knew very well that if fang ziqian was identified as a freeloader, she would definitely be the target of public criticism. all the poprity that she had built up would bepletely consumed in an instant.
an ruoying quickly contacted the inte water army and pretended to be fang ziqian''s fans. they went around saying that the two looked alike and even went to the extent of personally leading the charge.
as expected, under her deliberate maniption, the anger of the people was quickly ignited.
this time, fang ziqian was on the verge of falling into an irredeemable situation. she might even be cklisted by the president''s house. however, who knew that what followed was a twist of events that she had never dreamed of.
fang ziqian ... she really was lieutenant fang''s daughter!
the president''s official weibo also reposted fang ziqian''s post to clear her name.
as a result, fang ziqian''s poprity did not drop. instead, she hadpletely left the industry after this incident.
those who knew about fang ziqian were mostly young people. after all, the elders wouldn''t pay attention to supermodels or rich young masters in the fashion industry.
however, people like lieutenant colonel fang were well known throughout the country. fang ziqian had been scolded by many people before, and after the reversal, many people remembered her.
furthermore, it was apletely positive image.
her parents had sacrificed their lives to save people. although she could only grow up in an orphanage, she had been a top student since she was young. she graduated from a famous school, had a sessful career, and now married into a well-known family. not only was the husband and wife loving, but she was also loved by the elders.
no matter from which perspective, he was a winner in life and was very inspirational.
when an ruoying heard the news, she almost broke down.
however, she did not expect that things were not over yet. after fang liya was released from prison, she turned around and used her of taking the video.
based on the clues in the video, bai shixun immediately guessed that it was her and immediately questioned her on weibo.
with fang ziqian''s current poprity, it was hard to imagine what kind of criticism she would receive if it was proven that she was the one who had framed fang ziqian.
an ruoying forced herself to calm down and posted the short message on weibo. she even created a side ount to mention her engagement with bai shixun in thements section, hinting that fang ziqian was a mistress.
after this series of actions, there were indeed some people who believed it.
before an ruoying could even catch her breath, she received a notification that bai shixun had tagged her.
an ominous premonition rose in her heart, and she quickly clicked on it to take a look.
as expected, bai shixun posted a new weibo post.
however, this time, he didn''t even say a word and sent three pictures.
the first one was a list of her dozens of alternate ounts and the same ip address behind them.
the second one was the bank transfer record of an ruoying to a few marketing ounts and private detectives.
the third one was a piece of financial news from two years ago.
after the marriage between the bai and an family was canceled, the bai family did not announce it to the public because of an ruoying''s request. however, there were many guests who were supposed to be present on the day of the engagement ceremony, so the news still spread.
ter, a reporter dug up this news and immediately revealed it in the financial section.
Chapter 3112 3134-Character Collapse
the report imed that the marriage alliance between the bai family and the an family was false news, and that it was a scam by the bai family and the an family to deceive the shareholders.
because of this, the bai and an family''s shares fell sharply. they were even questioned by the securities regtory bureau and had to spend a lot of effort to exin.
back then, this was also big news. however, people who didn''t pay attention to the stock market and investment might not have a deep impression of it.
now that bai shixun had dug up the news from that year again, it brought back some people''s memories.
aizen immediatelymented, [ yes, yes, i remember now. isn''t the marriage between the bai and an families fake news? ] in the past, i believed in this and lost hundreds of thousands in the stock market! i even lost my wife''s money and my girlfriend almost broke up with me!"
" that''s right, i remember now too. that time, both the bai and an family''s elders came out to rify. they said that the two families did have ns for a marriage alliance, but the younger generation was unwilling, so they could only forget about it. however, the cooperation was real and definitely not a lie to the investors. "
"yes, there was such a thing. at that time, all the major newspapers ''financial sections analyzed this matter."
as these shareholders came out one by one to reminisce about the past, otherizens also realized that they had just been influenced.
since bai shixun and an ruoying were not engaged, fang ziqian could not be considered a mistress.
moreover,pared to this old news, the information revealed in the first two pictures was obviously more eye-catching.
it turned out that an ruoying was behind all the malicious rumors about fang ziqian!
moreover, an ruoying was not satisfied with hiring the inte water army and even went to tear fang ziqian apart herself.
looking at the words that she had posted on her side ount, her words were extremely vulgar, no different from a shrew cursing in the street.
it was hard to believe that the eldest miss of the an family would say such a thing.
in an instant, theizens ''impression of an ruoying waspletely subverted. her image as a noble, elegant, well-mannered, and kinddy from a wealthy family hadpletely copsed.
more importantly, an ruoying was the mastermind behind fang ziqian''s ndering of lieutenant fang''s poprity!
the nature of this matter was very bad. it was not on the same level as ordinary rumors and scolding.
to put it more seriously, she was insulting the true heroes in the eyes of the people.
many fans were shocked by the sudden change and went to an ruoying''s weibo to ask for an exnation.
[@ an ruoying, yingying,e out and rify. second young master bai must be lying, right?] [quickly take out evidence and p him in the face!]
[ying ying, i don''t believe you''re that kind of person!] did fang ziqian bad-mouth you in front of second young master bai? [how did she harm you? don''t be afraid. tell us, and we''ll all support you!]
[ying ying ...]
atan ruoying''s fans were growing, and every second, the number of new messages she received would increase by dozens.
her fan count was also rapidly decreasing.
an ruoying gritted her teeth. she knew that she couldn''t stay silent any longer.
if she were to acquiesce to bai shixun''s usation, the image that she had built up over the years would bepletely destroyed!
the only thing he could do now was to push all the me onto fang ziqian and prove that she was the third party. he could then act pitiful to gain the sympathy of theizens.
with a n in mind, an ruoying turned around and quickly typed a message on the keyboard.
however, just a second before she clicked " send, " she heard a series of knocks on her door.
Chapter 3113 Grandpa, You Must Believe Me ...
an ruoying frowned and said unhappily,"who''s there? i said just now, don''t disturb me if there''s nothing!"
"i''m your grandfather!"
an old man''s voice came from outside the door.
an ruoying was stunned.
old master an''s voice became sterner. " open the door quickly! "
an ruoying shuddered and quickly closed herptop. she turned around and opened the door.
old master an had always been a man of his word in the an family, so an ruoying was a little afraid to see her grandfather.
"grandpa, didn''t you go to europe to rest? why did you suddenly ..."
an ruoying had a sweet smile on her face. as usual, she wanted to act coquettishly with the old master. however, before she could finish her sentence, she saw the old master ring at her.
she jumped in shock. " grandfather ... grandfather? "
old master an''s walking stick hit the ground heavily. " you wretched girl, are you trying to anger me to death? tell me clearly, what have you done to the bai family behind my back?"
an ruoying''s mind buzzed and cold sweat broke out on her forehead.
how did grandfather know about the things she had done behind her back?
hasn''t he been recuperating in europe for the past few years and rarely returned home?
moreover, the old man didn''t even know how to use social media or mobile apps, so how could he have heard the news?
an ruoying forced herself to calm down and put on a confused look."grand ... grandfather, what are you saying? i ... why can''t i understand a single thing? the bai family ... what happened to the bai family? i only know second brother bai in the bai family, but we haven''t been in contact for a long time ..."
"you''re still pretending!" old master an stomped his foot and looked at an ruoying with obvious disappointment. " i didn''t expect that you still wouldn''t admit it even at this point. you don''t even feel that you did anything wrong! "
an ruoying''s heart sank when she heard this.
as old master an''s favorite granddaughter, she had never seen her grandfather so disappointed in her.
however, she really did not know how this matter had reached old master an''s ears. how much did her grandfather know?
an ruoying''s expression was uncertain, and old master an''s expression was getting uglier and uglier.
an ruoying knew that something was amiss and did not think any further. she quickly stepped forward and exined,"grandpa, did second brother bai call toin? please ... please don''t believe him. he ... he''s been brainwashed by fang ziqian! that woman, fang ziqian, is a scammer. when she heard that i almost got engaged to second brother bai, she''s been targeting me and making up all sorts of lies to defame me in front of him ..."
" i don''t think miss fang made up lies to defame you. you''re the one who made up lies to defame miss fang! " old master an was so angry that he gasped.
" i definitely didn''t, grandpa, you must believe me ... "
before an ruoying could finish her sentence, old master an interrupted her.
"to tell you the truth, the one who called me was not the bai family''s kid, but his grandfather! when old bai called me, i didn''t believe it. i said that my eldest granddaughter is the quietest, obedient, and sensible one. she has never quarreled with anyone before, so how could she nder others? it wasn''t until old bai threw the evidence in front of me that i realized what you''ve done!"
an ruoying''s heart skipped a beat and her eyes widened.
the bai family''s old master used to treat her very well.
Chapter 3114 I Wont Allow Anyone To Slander Me!
even when the marriage between the an and bai families failed, master bai still said that he wanted to recognize her as his god-granddaughter.
she had never expected that it was elder bai who had called her grandfather to tell on her!
an ruoying knew that she couldn''t deny it, so she could only avoid the main point and say,"grandpa, don''t say anymore. i ... i know i was wrong. i ... i don''t know what''s wrong with me. i''ve always liked second brother bai. when i heard the news of his marriage, i was possessed for a moment and my brain twitched. i ... i made up some bad news about fang ziqian and wanted them to break up ..."
" actually, i regretted it right after it happened, but i was afraid that you would be angry if you found out, so i kept it a secret ... "
old master an stared at her and asked coldly, " "just this? are you sure that''s all you''ve done?"
hearing this, an ruoying choked and didn''t know what to say.
she didn''t know how much old master an knew.
although it was wrong to make up ck material to nder the bai family''s granddaughter-inw, it was not a particrly big deal. so, if he admitted it, he would at most be scolded and have some pocket money deducted.
however, the rest of the matter ... she really did not dare to admit it.
old master an waited for a while. when he saw her rolling her eyes but not saying a word, he felt another wave of tightness in his chest.
he decided to make things clear. " you don''t dare to say it, do you? you''ve already done it and you don''t dare to admit it? i didn''t expect you to find someone to pretend to be shixun''s wife''s biological parents ande to the bai family to extort money from them. she even wanted to use shixun''s illness to provoke his illness! i heard that shixun was triggered twice by the shrew you found, ando bai is also in the hospital ..."
"do you know how shocked i was when i heard it? shixun is the only one left in the bai family, and old bai treats his grandson like a precious gem. if you can do something like this, i''ll be too ashamed to face old bai!"
" i ... grandpa, i really ... i really don''t know what''s wrong with me back then. i just wanted to mess with fang ziqian. i ... i really know i was wrong ... "
hearing that fang liya''s identity had been exposed, an ruoying''s expression changed and she quickly begged for mercy.
" grandpa, i was wrong. please forgive me. i ... i will go and apologize to second brother bai immediately ... "
"apologize? you''d better save it! and on impulse?" when grandpa an looked at his eldest granddaughter, who he had once admired the most, there was only disappointment in his eyes. " if you were just impulsive and regretted itter, you wouldn''t have made the biggest mistake again and again! "
an ruoying''s heart skipped a beat.
could it be that even that matter ...
as expected, old master an said, " "how dare you use the president''smendation of the martyrs to defame fang ziqian? do you know what kind of thing this is?"
an ruoying shuddered and her expression changed.
she actually knew that the most serious thing she had done was to hype up the matter about lieutenant colonel fang.
therefore, she would never admit to this.
"grandpa, i admit to everything else, but this, this ... this was definitely not my doing, really!"
"you''re still trying to deny it?" old master an said angrily. let me tell you,o bai is not the only one who contacted me! this morning, young master fu from the president''s house called me personally and told the an family that lieutenant colonel fang is a true hero who has made great contributions to the country. his daughter can not be ndered by anyone!"
Chapter 3115 Clearing Weibo
this was also the most important reason why old master an no longer hesitated and flew back to the country as soon as possible.
old master an had been cautious his entire life. he didn''t expect that a junior in the family wouldmit such a crime at his age!
moreover, she was the granddaughter that he used to think was the most obedient and most assured!
knowing that an ruoying had caused such a huge mess, old master an was both shocked and furious. his disappointment was indescribable.
fortunately, fu linchen didn''t me him. he only reminded him to pay more attention to the younger generation at home and hung up the phone.
grandpa an didn''t waste a single minute and immediately took a private jet back to china. the moment hended, he rushed home to look for an ruoying.
when an ruoying heard this, she finally understood that she hadpletely lost this time.
even the president''s house was rmed.
her face was pale, and her legs went soft as she fell to the ground.
"grandpa ... grandpa, i''m wrong, i''m really wrong! please, don''t me me. help me think of a way ... save me ..."
old master an snorted heavily and coldly,"i don''t have the ability to save you!" now that you''ve grown up and your wings have hardened, you didn''t even put the words i taught you in your heart! there''s no other way now. immediately post an apology online and i''ll arrange for you to go abroad today. don''te back for the next few years!"
" but ... but grandpa ... i ... i can''t admit to this on the inte. if i do, i''m finished, and the an family will ... "
an ruoying shook her head.
it wasn''t easy for her to be the publicly acknowledged role model of a fair, rich, and beautiful woman. if such a serious scandal were to be exposed, she would no longer be able to gain a foothold in the upper-ss circle of country A.
initially, there were many second-generation rich men who were pursuing her. she only wanted to marry bai shixun and did not like those people.
however, once she admitted that she had used lieutenant fang to defame fang ziqian and was criticized by the president''s house, those suitors would give up on her for the sake of their families.
at the thought of this, an ruoying hugged old master an''s leg and cried.
however, old master an, who had always doted on her, was unusually determined this time. " "if you don''t, then i''ll do it for you! when that timees, don''t me me for removing your right of inheritance!"
on weibo.
an ruoying''s personal page still had arge number of fans.
no matter what other people said, her loyal fans still believed that their goddess would not do such a thing. there must be some misunderstanding or she was being ndered.
everyone was waiting for her toe out and rify.
however, everyone waited and waited.
ten minutes passed.
twenty minutes passed.
thirty minutes ...
half an hourter, an ruoying''s weibo finally showed some activity. however, the number of her posts did not increase. instead, they decreased.
the fans didn''t know how to react at first, but after a few minutes, they realized that an ruoying had deleted her weibo!
generally speaking, public figures would delete their posts from weibo because they had caused a big problem that could not be resolved.
and an ruoying ...
she was a rich and beautiful inte celebrity with tens of millions of fans. why did she suddenly delete her weibo?
could it be that ... what second young master bai said was true, and she was feeling guilty?
the fans couldn''t ept this fact and started asking questions on weibo.
however, these questions disappeared as an ruoying deleted her weibo.
Chapter 3116 They Have Always Been My Pride!
when all the weibo posts disappeared, an ruoying posted a new one.
@ an ruoying: "i admit that second young master bai''s usations are true. i was jealous and made up lies to nder miss fang ziqian. i''m deeply guilty and apologetic for the damage i''ve caused to miss fang and her family. i hereby apologize to miss fang and am willing topensate miss fang for her losses." at the same time, i''ll be quitting weibo indefinitely and won''t participate in any social activities in the future. i hope i can use my actions to express my apology.
as soon as this weibo post was posted, there was an uproar.
an ruoying actually admitted that she was the mastermind behind all the hype!
he had thought that even if fang ziqian was the one who had done it, an ruoying would never admit it. he had no idea how the two of them were going to argue. he did not expect an ruoying to admit defeat so easily.
an ruoying''s fans seemed to have heard the ps on their faces. they felt ashamed that they had been a fan of such a person, so they left their fans and stepped back.
however, an ruoying''s weibo had already been set to prohibitments, so no one could express their anger. they could only go to fang ziqian to express their support.
at this moment, an ruoying had already been sent off by old master an on the ne to country M.
they were in economy ss.
an ruoying had never sat in an economy ss seat before. she felt nauseated when she smelled the stenching from the 300-pound man next to her. she touched the only 1000 dors left in her pocket, feeling uneasy.
old master an had said that she had be like this because she had been spoiled by her family. she had never lived a hard life since she was young, so she didn''t know the hardships of the people and had no respect for real heroes.
therefore, the an family would not give her a single cent in the future. they would let her experience what a poor person''s life was like.
after ten years, if she could turn over a new leaf, she could return to the an family. otherwise, her inheritance rights would bepletely revoked.
in short, for an ruoying, who had never suffered before, her days of hardship were still ahead ...
after an ruoying cleared her weibo, the discussion on the inte continued for a while and gradually died down.
a monthter, the presidential award ceremony was held as scheduled and was broadcasted live to the entire country.
fang ziqian was wearing a formal suit and stood on the podium with a serious expression as she epted the president''s medal that fu jingxuan had given her parents.
"miss fang ziqian, your father and mother were both extraordinary people. they might not be qualified parents, but they were true heroes. i hope you can ept thiste honor on behalf of your parents, and i hope you can be proud of your parents. on behalf of the president''s house and all the citizens, i thank your family."
fu jingxuan said solemnly as he handed the medal to fang ziqian.
" thank you, mr. president, " fang ziqian said in a low voice. " my parents ... they''ve always been my pride! "
many people who saw this scene on television and the inte were moved to tears.
as for fang ziqian, the first thing she did after the ceremony was to bring bai shixun to the cemetery where her parents ''ashes were ced.
fang liyang''s and tong hanfei''s graves were next to each other. the surroundings were spotless and very clean. fresh bouquets of flowers were piled up.
these were all left behind by the people who hade to pay tribute to the two of them.
Chapter 3117 Dad, Mom, Im Here To See You
fang ziqian ced the bouquet she had brought in the middle of the cemetery and bowed deeply.
then, he hung the two medals he had just received on the tombstones, one on the left and one on the right.
fang liyang and tong hanfei''s photos were embedded in the tombstone. their ages had stopped at the time when they were in their prime. fang liyang was handsome and tall, and tong hanfei was beautiful and moving, like a celestial couple.
this was fang ziqian''s first time visiting her parents ''grave.
the reason why she hadn''te was that she was a little afraid. she was afraid that she wouldpletely break down when she arrived.
however, when she really arrived, she realized that her heart was extremely calm.
looking at the two of them in the photo, fang ziqian felt as if her parents were right beside her, watching her from a ce she couldn''t see, silently, with relief and joy.
fang ziqian raised her head slightly and said in a low voice,"dad, mom, i''m here to see you. i''m sorry that i didn''te until now. i think you must have missed me very much. ever since i was young, ever since i could remember, i''ve been thinking about you guys."
at this point, fang ziqian''s voice was a little choked up as she stopped.
seeing this, bai shixun quietly walked behind fang ziqian and gently ced his hand on her shoulder.
fang ziqian didn''t turn around, but she felt the familiar warmth on her shoulder. in that instant, her bitter and helpless emotions were soothed.
she took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. she continued, " " i''ve thought about it many times. why didn''t you want me? why didn''t you look for me? i envied every child who had their biological parents, but i was also resentful. i resented you for only caring about yourself and abandoning me. "
"but i don''t think so anymore."
" i''ve already grown up. i understand your pursuits and sacrifices. i also know how lucky i am to have parents like you. "
" by the way, this is the president''s medal that i''ve just received for you. no one has forgotten everything that you''ve done. the children you saved have all grown up and are leading wonderful lives. everything you''ve done has not been in vain. "
as fang ziqian spoke, she raised her head to look at the photo on the tombstone.
she didn''t know if it was her imagination, but she felt that her parents smiled.
fang ziqian''s heart also calmed down a lot.
"as for me ... father, mother, you don''t have to worry about me. i''m living a good life now. i have my own career, i have the ability to live independently, i have good friends who i can confide in, and i also have ... a man i love deeply, and a future life partner."
fang ziqian turned her head, held bai shixun''s hand, and pulled him to her side.
as soon as she finished her sentence, bai shixun took over the conversation. " father-inw, mother-inw, how are you? i''m fang ziqian''s husband and your son-inw. my name is bai shixun. " i''m from T city and my profession is a businessman. just like qianqian, she had graduated from Q university andter went to country M to study. after returning to the country, she had taken over her family''s business. qianqian and i met at work, and then we fell in love ..."
bai shixun rambled on and on for more than ten minutes.
not only did he tell her everything about his life and his family background, but he also told her about their rtionship in detail.
as she spoke, she couldn''t stopplimenting fang ziqian.
in the end, fang ziqian couldn''t stand it anymore and stomped on his foot, stopping him abruptly.
Chapter 3118 Illuminating My Life (Side Story 1)
bai shixun turned around and looked at fang ziqian pitifully. " why did you step on me? it''s my first time meeting my inws, can''t i introduce myself?"
the corner of fang ziqian''s mouth twitched. " sure, of course, but don''t you think you''ve said too much? any inws wouldn''t be able to stand a chatterbox son-inw like you, right? besides, don''t you think that you''ve praised me too much? don''t you think that''s a little too much?"
"did i?" bai shixun was baffled. " i think i''ve been brief enough. "i think my inws haven''t seen you for so many years. they must be very curious about how you''re doing and whether you''ve suffered. they must be worried that i''m not good enough to you. they must want to know more about their son-inw ..."
fang ziqian was stunned when she heard this.
he did not expect bai shixun to think so much!
even she herself had not thought of this.
bai shixun did not notice her surprised look and continued to exin, " " besides, i want them to know that their daughter is the most beautiful, smartest, and most amazing girl in my heart. she''s the only one in my heart. i''ll definitely treat their daughter very, very well. we''ll spend the rest of our lives together ... "
fang ziqian''s eyes started to water.
she recalled the first time she met bai shixun. her first impression of this young master from a wealthy family was that he was a little silly.
even now, she still felt that way.
however, at this point, she could already understand that under bai shixun''s rebellious appearance, there was a heart that was good at understanding others.
and she was deeply moved by this point.
fang ziqian held bai shixun''s hand tightly. the corners of her mouth lifted slightly as she nodded slowly. " mm, you''re right. we''ll spend the rest of our lives together, hand in hand, forever. i think my parents believe this too. they ... must be very satisfied with you. "
she didn''t know why, but she just had this feeling.
if fang liyang and tong hanfei were still alive, they would have liked this son-inw very much.
two monthster, not long after the lunar new year, fang ziqian and bai shixun held a grand wedding on a small ind in the pacific ocean.
in addition to friends and family, all the major aristocratic families attended the wedding.
even the president and fu linchen came to the venue to congratte him.
the scene was very lively.
moreover, since mu yichen slipped away halfway through the wedding, the brothers learned their lesson and sessfully trapped bai shixun and fang ziqian in the bridal chamber so that they could enjoy their nuptial night.
bai shixun was so angry that he said,"just you wait when you get married!"
it was already one o ''clock in the morning when all the irrelevant people were finally sent away one by one.
fang ziqian was tormented enough, and she fell on the bed, wanting to sleep.
however, second young master bai was in good spirits and kept pestering her.
fang ziqian could not take it anymore. she turned around and pressed bai shixun under her. " what are you so excited about? " didn''t you say you weren''t going to get married? aren''t you sad at all that you''re walking into the grave of marriage?"
bai shixun smirked. " who said i''m not getting married? you''ve remembered it wrong. i clearly said that i won''t marry anyone other than you, or in short, i won''t marry anyone."
fang ziqian choked and couldn''t help butin,"what kind of logic is this!"
although she said that, she couldn''t help but feel sweet in her heart.
bai shixun took the opportunity to turn the tables and sealed his lips that he had been coveting for a long time.
he didn''t know how to exin it. his refusal to marry wasn''t because he was unruly and didn''t want to settle down, but because he felt inferior. the shadow of his childhood made him feel that he couldn''t get true love that couldst for a lifetime.
that was until she met fang ziqian.
thank you for lighting up my life.
Chapter 3119 Side Story 2 (Fu Linchen X Mu Weiwei)
(the side story started when mu weiwei reported to school in her first year of university. the actual story is 683- 688,1089 - 1096,1284 -1295. the story follows after 1295 and mu weiwei arrived in country M. [ cuties with blurry memories can turn back and take a look. ]
it was a sunny day in september. the sun was shining brightly.
the campus of H university was bustling with people.
mu weiwei dragged a huge suitcase in one hand and carried a heavy backpack on her back. she walked strenuously on the path.
halfway there, he could not help but stop and wipe the sweat off his forehead.
"ah ah ah ah ...! why was the campus of H university so big and the roads soplicated? that damned old fox, he definitely knows that he''s doing this on purpose!"
an unknown me rose in mu weiwei''s heart when she thought of a certain sanctimonious, old man who looked like a dog.
H university had a first-year pick-up service every year, so after the private nended, she thought she could get rid of fu linchen and head for a better life.
to her surprise, fu linchen didn''t let her take the school bus and had to drive her here.
mu weiwei expressed her strong protest in the car. she thought that fu linchen would not listen to her, but unexpectedly, the old man suddenly stepped on the brakes and stopped at the school gate.
" alright, i''ll send you off here. you can report to the school yourself. " fu linchen said.
"you ... why are you so easy to talk to all of a sudden?" mu weiwei was still a little confused.
fu linchen raised his eyebrows. " didn''t you say that i was a busybody and wanted to be independent? " did he go back on his word? then say ''brother fu is the best'' three times and i''ll drive you to ..."
"i''m peeing! shameless! i don''t need you to send me off, i''ll get off now!"
when mu weiwei heard the words "brother fu," she was truly shocked. she could not help but shiver.
what kind of mushy title was this? it was too evil. to think that this old fox usually appeared on the news with the appearance of a strict and cold political upstart. he was simply deceiving the people!
mu weiwei was afraid that he would go back on his words, so she quickly unbuckled her seat belt and jumped out of the car. she pulled out her suitcase from the trunk and said goodbye to fu linchen happily.
at that time, she had already felt that it was a little strange.
fu linchen sent her to the school gate and left in such a low-key manner. it was hard to believe that fu linchen would act like a lei feng one day!
after mu weiwei entered the school, she finally understood why fu linchen was so easy to talk to.
it turned out that H university''s campus was actually so big!
to enter from the main entrance, they had to walk through such arge grasnd and man-madeke!
it would take her at least twenty minutes to walk on foot, not to mention that she was dragging two of herrgest suitcases ...
mu weiwei was so angry that she felt like smoke wasing out of her head when she saw the cars driving past her.
she knew that fu linchen was setting her up on purpose!
she and the old fox were irreconcble!
however, no matter how angry she was, no matter how much she wanted to cut fu linchen into pieces, she had to force herself to stay awake. she dragged her luggage and tried her best to move forward.
fortunately, just as she was about to give up, she suddenly heard a cry from behind.
"students, the students in front, please wait!"
it was rare for mu weiwei to hear chinese in a foreign country. she was stunned for a moment. she stopped in her tracks and turned around.
a tall, thin, and refined boy in his twenties was walking quickly towards her. when he met her curious gaze, the boy''s eyes lit up.
Chapter 3120 A Girl With A Poor Family Background
"hello, are you a new student this year? an international student from country A?" the boy asked.
mu weiwei nodded. " yes, that''s right. you are ..."
the boyughed heartily and extended a hand to her. " hello, my name is wei xuzhou. i''m the president of the international student union of H university and country A. you look like A country A citizen, and you''re dragging your luggage as if you''re here to report, so i came over to get to know you."
mu weiwei immediately smiled when she heard that. she reached out and shook his hand. " hello, my name is mu weiwei. i''m a first-year student who just enrolled this year in the economics department. "
the two of them introduced themselves to each other.
wei xuzhou looked at the two suitcases behind mu weiwei and asked, " "i see you''re carrying so much luggage. are you going to the dormitory building? do you need my help?"
mu weiwei hesitated for a moment. " well ... i''m sorry to trouble you ... "
although she really needed help, these two boxes were really heavy. even a guy wouldn''t be able to lift them easily.
wei xuzhou could guess what she was thinking at a nce. he smiled and said, " "this is not troublesome at all. our international student union has an event to wee new students every year, and it''s our duty to help new students register. however, the members of the student union are all at the airport to pick you up. i didn''t expect you toe here by yourself."
"then ... thank you, senior." mu weiwei said gratefully.
at the same time, he sighed in his heart.
the difference between people was really too great.
they were both schoolmates of H university, but senior wei was so united, friendly, and helpful, while a certain old fox ... tsk!
just thinking about it made him so angry that he wanted to hit someone!
wei xuzhou took the two boxes from mu weiwei''s hands. he lifted them up effortlessly, and the two of them walked toward the female dormitory.
as he walked, he asked curiously, " "by the way, how did you get on the ne with so much luggage? i''ll have to pay a lot of heavy fees, right?"
mu weiwei coughed softly and said,"ahem, a-right?" i also think that i''ve brought too much. i didn''t know that i had to pay for overweight ..."
the truth was, before she left, her mother and sister-inw were afraid that she would becking in clothes and food overseas, so they stuffed everything into her suitcase.
her sister-inw, who was a designer, had matched her clothes for all four seasons, and her niece, tang tang, had even given her a huge rabbit pillow.
it was difficult to reject such kind hospitality, so how could she not bring one?
since he was not afraid of going over weight on his private ne, he brought everything.
only then did she know that one had to pay for overweight luggage!
however, when wei xuzhou heard this, he misunderstood.
in fact, he had already noticed mu weiwei the moment she entered the school.
mu weiwei was dressed very casually. she was wearing a simple white shirt and ripped jeans. her long hair was tied up in a casual ponytail. she was no different from most of the top students in this famous school who did not care about their appearance.
however, she was simply too beautiful, and could easily stand out from the crowd.
mu weiwei herself did not notice how many boys were secretly sizing her up as she walked over. there were also many who were eager toe over and hit on her.
in the end, wei xuzhou was the first one to show his goodwill by relying on his country A background.
however, wei xuzhou realized that mu weiwei''s family background did not seem to be very good.
in country M, young people with slightly better family backgrounds would drive themselves. at least, it was not a problem to buy a used car.
Chapter 3121 Is He Trying To Woo You?
mu weiwei was dragging such a huge suitcase all by herself. she even walked over. it was obvious that her family was in a difficult situation.
now that he heard about it, he realized that mu weiwei did not even know that the luggage was very important and that she had to pay extra.
perhaps this was fang ziqian''s first time flying out of her home.
this made wei xuzhou even more certain of his judgment.
for a moment, his heart was filled with pity for this girl.
"don''t bring too many things here in the future," he said softly."most of the things can be bought in the nearby big markets. if it''s inconvenient for you to go out without a car, i can give you a ride on the weekends when i go shopping."
mu weiwei''s eyes widened in surprise. senior? isn''t that too much trouble for you?"
" it''s no trouble at all. we, the students from country A, are the disadvantaged group in country M. of course, we have to help each other. " wei xuzhouughed.
mu weiwei sighed in her heart a thousand and one times.
there were still many good people in this world!
wei xuzhou sent mu weiwei all the way to her dormitory. mu weiwei thanked him and went in with her luggage.
wei xuzhou nced at the dormitory room number and memorized it before leaving.
H university was a well-known school with hundreds of years of history. therefore, the dormitory building was very old and did not even have an elevator.
mu weiwei spent a lot of effort to move the luggage to the third floor.
however, as soon as she entered the dormitory, she let out a " wow " and secretly breathed a sigh of relief.
the living conditions were much better than she had imagined. it was not bunk beds like those in domestic universities, but arge suite.
every student had their own small bedroom and bathroom, and only the living room, balcony, and kitchen were shared.
a suite could amodate three people. mu weiwei was thest to arrive.
it was unknown if it was a coincidence or the school''s deliberate arrangement, but mu weiwei''s two roommates were also from country A. they were also new students in the economics department this year.
a petite bespectacled girl introduced herself as zhang xiaoxuan. she was said to be this year''s IMO gold medal winner. not only was she epted into H university, but she also received a full schrship of 50000 dors a year. she was definitely a top student.
after brainiac introduced himself, he looked at the other two."what about you guys?"
" uh ... " mu weiwei choked.
she had thought that she was quite outstanding, just a little less than her sister-inw. however, after hearing zhang xiaoxuan''s introduction, she found that H university was really full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers, and she was a little embarrassed to say it.
" ahem, i''m good at sports. i was the champion of the youth group of an international tennispetition. " mu weiwei managed toe up with a point that she could brag about.
pared to her, the other roommate was much calmer. she yawned andzily said, " " sang ning, my family donated money to H university. my dad asked me toe here to get a degree. "
hearing this, zhang xiaoxuan''s face turned a little ugly.
however, mu weiwei burst outughing. she felt that sang ning was quite interesting.
after they exchanged greetings, zhang xiaoxuan didn''t seem to want to be associated with the two bad students. she said that she wanted to continue studying and went back to her room, even locking the door.
mu weiwei did not take it to heart. she shrugged her shoulders and was about to go pack her luggage.
just then, sang ning suddenly came up to her and asked mysteriously, " " mu weiwei, i saw from upstairs just now ... the person who sent you to your dormitory is the president of the international student association in A country, wei xuzhou. is that senior wei? "
mu weiwei nodded. " you know him? "
sang ning blinked her eyes and asked again, " "is he trying to court you?"
Chapter 3122 Prince Charming Professor
"cough cough cough cough! you ... what did you say?"
mu weiwei almost choked to death on her own saliva. her eyes were wide open. she could not believe that sang ning would ask such a question.
"i just met senior wei today! " i dragged my luggage here alone and was seen by senior wei. he kindly helped me drag my luggage and sent me here. isn''t your imagination a little too rich?"
sang ning''s face was full of regret, as if she had failed to get any gossip. " really? just met today? "i thought so ... but i just saw the H university forum. senior wei is a popr person in school and one of the school hunks. not only are his grades excellent, but he also holds an important position in the student union. he''s also very handsome. i heard that many girls have a crush on him. he''s taking the initiative to talk to you, so you have to seize the opportunity!"
"cough cough cough cough! what are you thinking? he''s really just helping out of goodwill. besides, we should focus on our studies in college ..."
mu weiwei quickly shook her head and rified.
sang ning tutted,''what do you mean by focusing on studying? they were already in university. if they didn''t date, how could they be considered to have gone to university? "besides, senior wei is so handsome. if i could have a campus rtionship with him ..."
sang ning ced her hand on her chest, her face full of girlish emotions.
mu weiwei furrowed her brows and mumbled to herself subconsciously, " "handsome? i didn''t notice."
she really didn''t feel that wei xuzhou had the looks that sang ning would pursue so much.
when she walked with wei xuzhou just now, she felt that senior wei had a good temper and was willing to help others. he was a good person. as for his looks ... she really didn''t think there was anything special about them.
after all, her two older brothers were the most handsome men in country A. the few childhood friends that her brother often hung out with were also extremely good-looking.
mu weiwei had seen her fair share of handsome men since she was a child, so her aesthetic sense was ridiculously high. everyone she saw was just average.
the only time she was amazed by a man''s looks was because of chen xiluo. unfortunately, sheter found out that it was her sister-inw''s fake identity in disguise, and she fell out of love on the spot.
at this moment, a face that was 70 - 80% simr to chen xiluo''s, but more mature and elegant, suddenly shed across her mind ...
"i must be sleeping. how can an old fox be handsome? even if he has a face simr to brother xiluo''s, with such a bad character, he''s still a bastard no matter how handsome he is!"
mu weiwei clenched her fists and shook her head with all her might, trying to get fu linchen''s face out of her mind.
sang ning looked at her and asked in surprise, " "mu weiwei, what''s wrong with you? who are you calling a bastard?"
mu weiwei''s petite face blushed. she quickly coughed lightly to cover up her embarrassment and tried to change the topic. " no... nothing. " by the way, what are you doing?"
she pointed at theptop screen in front of sang ning.
sang ning replied,"of course." don''t you know? you have to fight for all the courses in the university. if you want to take the popr courses, you have to seize the time to fight for the courses, or it will be ger."
mu weiwei furrowed her brows. " aren''t the courses that we''ve been choosing since today allpulsory professional courses? you won''t even be able to choose your specialized course?"
sang ning clicked her tongue,"howe you don''t know anything?" although there were definitely spots for the specialized courses, there were only a few popr teachers. not to mention ... this year, the most amazing prince charming in the history of H university''s school of economics and management, professor Lance, is going back to the university to teach. who wouldn''t want to attend his ss? i think there won''t be any more spots if we''re a secondte!"
Chapter 3123 The Legend Of H University
mu weiwei blinked. " professor Lance? who was that? before i came to report, i''ve already looked at the list of professors who taught us this semester. i don''t think there''s an entire person ..."
"of course not. he decided to substitute for me before school started. do you know what kind of person professor Lance is? all the girls in the school are looking forward to him returning to H university!"
sang ning''s voice suddenly became louder. her shrill scream almost broke mu weiwei''s eardrums.
mu weiwei was dumbfounded. she had only arrived a few hourster than the others, so why did it seem like she knew nothing?
sang ning only managed to calm down after a while.
then, she pulled mu weiwei along and exined to her with a smitten look on her face.
it was only then that mu weiwei learned that professor Lance was a senior who was a few years older than them. he was the super prince charming of the entire H university when he was still in school.
ording to sang ning, senior Lance caused a sensation the moment he entered the school because he was too handsome. whether it was his looks or his figure, they were all first-ss. even the most popr idol could notpare to him.
Lance was also a super genius. he had won many awards during his time in school. he had a joint research project with professor Merlin, the current dean of the school of economics and management. he was even nominated for the nobel prizest year.
in addition, senior Lance was also a decathlon athlete. he was proficient in all the traditional events of H university, such as sailboat, kayaking, shooting, basketball, and football. when he was in school, every major sports club would chase after him every year.
in the end, the legendary senior obtained his phd in the fastest time in history and left H university within four years.
it was said that when he graduated, H university''s forum was almost drowned by the wailing of girls.
fortunately, it didn''t take long for the school council of H university to announce the appointment of senior Lance as a visiting professor, which calmed everyone down.
although Lance had been hired, he only gave one or two lectures a year to encourage his juniors. it was his first time teaching a professional course.
"do you know what this means?" sang ning grabbed mu weiwei''s sleeve excitedly. " this means that as long as we can take this course, we''ll be able to see professor Lance every week for the entire semester. we''ll be able to admire his magnificent beauty up close! "
the corner of mu weiwei''s mouth twitched. " let me remind you that professor Lance is teaching operations. it''s a major ss with 200 people in one ssroom. sitting in the back, i might not even be able to see his face clearly ..."
"that''s why we have to grab a seat in the first row!" sang ning said.
mu weiwei nced at her and leaned against the sofa. she sighed deeply. " women ... i remember that twenty minutes ago, you were still telling me how handsome senior wei was and how good he was at his studies. you told me to seize the opportunity ... in the end, it hasn''t been long, and you''ve already blown another man''s name to the skies. "
sang ning wrinkled her nose unhappily. " how is that the same? senior wei is indeed very outstanding, but he is from the same world as us. that''s why i told you to grab the chance to win him over. but it''s different for senior Lance. it''s an insult to him topare him with senior wei!"
mu weiwei''s curiosity was piqued by her words.
" is professor Lance really that good? "
sang ning nodded her head vigorously. " if you don''t believe me, we can sneak into the ssroom to take a look on the day of ss. then we''ll know. "
Chapter 3124 Miss Sangs Family Has A Mine
mu weiwei nced at her in puzzlement. " why did you sneak over to peek? " can''t we just choose his ss? it''s apulsory course ..."
"do you think we can be chosen? i dare say that all the students in the school are staring at the course selection system. the dormitory area we live in is the oldest, and the inte speed is very slow. there''s definitely no chance." when sang ning thought of this, she instantly became dejected and her shoulders slumped.
the corners of mu weiwei''s lips curled up. " that''s not for sure.e on, i''ll help you choose. you''ll definitely be able to choose this course! "
"what can you do?" sang ning asked, puzzled.
mu weiwei took out a usb sh drive from her backpack and waved it in front of her. " my brother specially made a plug-in for me to choose the courses when i came here. i''ll use this to choose the coursester. "
sang ning''s face was full of disbelief. " will this work? i heard that H university''s course selection system was designed by top security experts. not only is it useless to cheat, but if you''re caught, you''ll be punished!"
"don''t worry, this cheat of mine will definitely be useful." mu weiwei said confidently.
this was because the top security expert sang ning was talking about was her second brother, mu yiling.
mu yiling was also the one who gave her the cheat.
he shouldn''t be caught if he cracked his own system, right?
everyone in the family had given her a gift for her study abroad this time, but her second brother was the only one who was different from the others. he had only given her some very " practical " little things.
there were cheats that allowed him to choose sses without limit, hacking other people''s systems, hacking check-in systems to change the attendance rate ...
mu weiwei deeply felt that although her second brother was a little stupid, he still doted on her a lot!
he should be her biological son!
sang ning was skeptical about mu weiwei''s words. however, her curiosity about her prince charming triumphed over all her doubts. she still decided to try the cheat that mu weiwei had given her.
an hourter, sang ning, who had sessfully chosen the prince charming course, cried tears of joy.
"wuwuwu, wei wei, you''re too awesome! i hereby announce that from today onwards, we are sisters! you can choose any of the CHL bags and haute couture gowns in my room!"
" ahem, thank you ... but i think it''s fine for me to wear my own clothes. i don''t like to pursue branded goods ... " mu weiwei coughed twice.
in reality, her family had a mountain of CHL bags, alright?
it was just that ever since she had sister-inw''s designs, she no longer looked up to the designs of the sl ...
in the next few days, the school had many wee activities, and mu weiwei participated in all of them.
wei xuzhou invited mu weiwei to join them on behalf of the country A international student union, and she epted it with pleasure. she even made a lot of new friends.
however, mu weiwei''s favorite person was still her roommate, sang ning.
this youngdy was very boastful. the words " i have money " were all over her body, but she was miraculously not annoying.
after the incident, mu weiwei called home and asked her sister-inw about it.
the sang family was indeed very rich. they really owned a mine, literally.
however, because he was a nouveau riche in sang ning''s father''s generation, he was not in the circle of the top rich families.
thinking about it, sang ning''s father also wanted to donate money to send his daughter to an internationally renowned school. unfortunately, sang ning didn''t seem to have any talent in studying. she only wanted to graduate after four years.
soon, professor Lance''s ss was about to begin.
Chapter 3125 No, It Wont ...
early in the morning, mu weiwei was woken up by a series of knocks on the door.
"wei wei, wei wei! hurry up and get up, or we''ll bete!" sang ning''s excited voice could be heard from outside the door.
mu weiwei struggled to open her eyes, which were almost glued together. she picked up her phone from the bedside table and nced at it.
... it was six o ''clock in the morning.
H university''s first ss in the morning only started at eight o ''clock, and she was going to bete?
"did you forget that today is professor Lance''s first day of ss? we have to grab a seat early. otherwise, we might not even be able to squeeze into the ssroom, let alone the front row. a lot of students who didn''t choose to attend the ss will alsoe over to sit in!"
mu weiwei really did not want to get up. however, under sang ning''s coaxing and pestering, she had no choice but to brace herself and get up. she casually washed up and brought along her packed sandwich and milk before she headed to the ssroom.
as it turned out, sang ning was not exaggerating.
it was only seven o ''clock in the morning when they arrived at the ssroom, but the ssroom was almost full.
of course, sang ning did not manage to get the first row that she had been thinking about, so she could only sit in the second tost row.
it was close to eight o ''clock, and the entire ssroom was already filled with people. there was not even space to stand around.
there were still many students desperately trying to squeeze in. " make way, please make way. i''m a first-year student who has chosen a course. if you let me in ... i''llin to the school! there are so many audit students, those of us who have chosen the sses can''t attend!"
however, the person who had already entered the ssroom refused to let her in.
the girls gathered in groups of three to five and discussed the legendary professor Lance.
" i''ve been hearing about how handsome and amazing Lance is ever since i was a freshman. i''m so excited to finally see him in person today. "
"i wonder how true the rumors are? the photos of senior Lance on the forum are all from the side or back. aren''t there any high-definition photos of his face?"
"i heard that senior Lance doesn''t like to be so high-profile. that''s why the forum management deleted his front photos when they saw them. it was said that Lance came from a very powerful family. he was the heir of a big family in And. he was super rich, so he didn''t like to show his face. but he''s really handsome. i saw him once when he came back to school to give a speech three years ago."
"waa ...! i didn''t expect Lance toe from such a good family. he''s perfect! i don''t know what kind of girl is worthy of such a prince charming!"
mu weiwei and sang ning heard every single word of the discussion around them.
sang ning whimpered excitedly,"did you hear that?" senior Lance is a young master from a rich family! he was handsome, capable, and came from a good family. how could there be such a perfect man? i just don''t know which family isnce from. i''ve never seen him in china before."
pared to her excited roommate, mu weiwei''s heart suddenly skipped a beat. an ominous premonition arose from the bottom of her heart.
"senior Lance is from country a?"
why did sang ning not mention this to her before?
he was from country A, the son of a rich family, graduated four years ago, and was very handsome ... and had a reason to keep a low profile ...
this ... why did it sound so much like the one she knew ...
it can''t be so coincidental, right?
no, it can''t, it can''t ...
that dog man was busy with work. how could he be so free that he could go to H university, which was thousands of miles away, and attend sses every week?
just as mu weiwei was trying her best to console herself, there was a suddenmotion at the door.
Chapter 3126 3148-Thunder From A Clear Sky
"professor Lance is here!"
"f * ck! he''s even more handsome in real life than those blurry photos on the forum!"
" boohoo, so handsome, so ascetic. no wonder he can be the most unforgettable school hunk in the history of H university ...! "
" the heavens are so unfair. why didn''t i get this ss! "
mu weiwei raised her head and looked in the direction that the others were pointing at.
at the front door of the ssroom, a tall figure slowly walked in.
the students at the door made way for him, exposing his handsome face to everyone.
it was just as the girl had said.
he was very handsome and abstinent.
his face had perfect proportions. he had the sharp contours that westerners liked, and the delicate and perfect features of asians. it was enough to attract the attention of girls of any nationality.
however, more importantly, the noble and cold temperament that he naturally exuded was too eye-catching.
coupled with his hand-made suit that perfectly fit his figure and his serious expression with his thin lips pursed, the sense of abstinence made people''s hearts itch even more. they wanted to take off his suit and see what their idol looked like after he removed his cold and aloof appearance.
sang ning had already gone crazy. she shook mu weiwei''s arm with all her might and screamed non-stop.
"wei wei, did you see that? senior Lance really lives up to his name! we didn''t choose this course in vain! shouldn''t you thank me properly! with such a handsome professor, i don''t think it''s so painful to study!"
however,pared to sang ning''s excitement, mu weiwei''s entire body was stiff. her gaze was dull, as if she had been struck by lightning.
fu linchen!
it really was that old fox!
she should have guessed it long ago, why was she so slow?
however, fu linchen was too good at pretending. he was clearly a shameless bastard, but in school, he had turned into some ascetic prince charming ...
he even tricked so many girls into being fascinated by him!
are these girls blind?
mu weiwei criticized him in her heart. at the same time, she was so regretful that she wished she could buy a piece of tofu and kill herself with it.
if she had known that the mr. perfect professor sang ning was referring to was fu linchen, she would never have chosen fu linchen''s ss even if she was beaten to death.
what was the difference between this and walking right into a trap?
if fu linchen knew that she was a student from his ss, she was sure that the old fox would make things difficult for her on purpose!
at the thought of this, mu weiwei quickly shrunk her neck andid her head on the table. she wanted to use the bodies of the students in front of her to cover herself.
there were so many people in the ssroom, fu linchen probably wouldn''t notice a small girl like her ... right?
however, just as mu weiwei was about to retreat, fu linchen suddenly looked in her direction.
the two of them looked at each other.
fu linchen''s gaze fell on mu weiwei''s face, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a faint smile.
the fountain pen in mu weiwei''s hand fell to the ground with a "pa" sound.
she quickly bent down to pick it up and took the opportunity to avoid fu linchen''s sight.
she picked up the pen in slow motion and looked up. fu linchen was no longer looking at her. instead, he turned on hisptop, yed a powerpoint, and started the ss.
mu weiwei finally heaved a sigh of relief.
sang ning tugged on her sleeve and whispered in her ear, " "professor Lance looked at us andughed! it''s a pity that you bent down to pick up something and didn''t see it!"
Chapter 3127 I Cant Even Hide My Fox Tail!
thest thing mu weiwei wanted to hear right now was fu linchen''s name.
the only thought in her mind right now was why she was so stupid!
she actually thought that this senior must be a foreigner just because his name was in a foreignnguage. she had ignored the many simrities between him and the old fox.
he was really going to cry from his own stupidity.
sang ning noticed mu weiwei''s perfunctory nod, so she continued,"really, you''ll regret it if you don''t see it! professor Lance looks even better when he smiles, especially for a cold and ascetic man like him. it''s rare for him to smile, and he''s so charming ... listen, the foreign girls behind are still arguing who professor Lance is smiling at!"
mu weiwei was stunned. she perked up her ears and listened carefully. she realized that sang ning was right.
behind the two of them, there were four or five european and american girls with blonde hair and blue eyes. they all had heavy makeup on their faces and were dressed in very light clothes. they kept talking in low voices, but they were not talking about the content of the course.
" i''m sure he was smiling at me just now. i know him. i was the one who weed him when he came back to attend the school''s anniversary celebration. he even shook hands with me! "
"haha, what a joke. he''s definitely smiling at me. you''re so skinny, do you think senior Lance would like you? i''m the most beautiful girl in the school of economics and management. it''s normal for Lance to spot me in the crowd."
hearing this, sang ning could not help but make a disgusted expression and said in a low voice, " "foreign girls are really thick-skinned, aren''t they? with that kind of appearance, she still had the cheek to call herself the campus belle? i don''t think you''re even half as good looking as you are. ording to their logic, Lance should be smiling at you!"
mu weiwei pursed her lips. " don''t talk nonsense. be careful that those girls might hear you. " besides, why would he ... why would he ... cough ..."
she coughed twice guiltily.
seeing the girls around her ring at her, she would never admit that fu linchen had been looking at her just now.
besides, she didn''t think that fu linchen''s smile just now was " a kind smile when he saw a beautiful girl. "
based on her understanding of fu linchen, the old fox''s smile clearly meant: does this little brat think that she can escape from my grasp after entering the school? in your dreams! just you wait.
i can''t even hide my fox tail!
mu weiwei was about to vomit blood at this moment.
if the heavens gave her another chance, she would definitely travel back in time and p the person who chose the course with a cheat to death!
right now, her only thought was to finish this ss, hurry back to the dormitory, call second brother, and ask him how he could hack into the course selection system and change the course she had chosen!
however, her second brother was as gossipy as a girl. he would definitely ask her why she was doing this. of course, she could not tell him the truth. she had to think of an excuse to lie to him ...
just as mu weiwei was racking her brains on how to deceive her second brother, a clear and cold voice was suddenly heard.
" next, let''s invite the girl in the blue dress in the second tost row to answer this question. "
mu weiwei had yet toe back to her senses when sang ning anxiously poked her. " weiwei, my idol is talking to you! "
"the student in the blue dress, are you listening to my ss?" fu linchen urged her slowly.
everyone''s gaze fell on mu weiwei.
Chapter 3128 3150-Too Ruthless!
it was only then that mu weiwei came to her senses. she felt a buzz in her head.
that damned old man, she ... she knew it!
she and this old fox were simply born enemies. if this fellow didn''t find trouble with her, he would feel ufortable!
on the first day of ss, she was asked to answer a question. no one would believe it if she said it wasn''t intentional.
however, under the gaze of hundreds of people in the big ssroom, even if mu weiwei wanted to beat fu linchen up, she couldn''t do it. she could only brace herself and slowly stand up.
" professor Lance, i ... of course i''m in ss. "
"very good, then you can answer the question i just asked." fu linchen nced at her and said with a faint smile, " " i''ve already exined the basic principles. those who can enter the economics department of H university are the best of their peers. it shouldn''t be difficult to solve such a simple question, right? "
mu weiwei''s entire body quivered.
no difficulty?!
how would she know if it was difficult or not? she didn''t even know which question fu linchen was talking about.
mu weiwei subconsciously looked at sang ning who was beside her. she was hoping that her roommate could give her some hints.
however, she soon realized that she was overthinking it.
sang ning had been using her phone the entire time to go to H university''s forum, talking about her thoughts on seeing professor Lance with her own eyes. she did not even listen to a single word of the ss.
the expression on his face was even more lost than hers.
fu linchen waited for half a minute and asked again, " "what''s wrong? this student, are you unable to do it? or ... you can''t even find which question i''m talking about? allow me to remind you that i''ve already said at the beginning of the ss that the questions asked in the ss will be recorded in the usual results."
mu weiwei was about to blurt out "i can''t do it" when she heard thest sentence, but she swallowed it back down.
this old fox ... was too ruthless!
she didn''t want to have her time cut in the first period.
feeling helpless, mu weiwei could only desperately look around, hoping that the students around her had taken notes or something to give her some hints.
just as she was on the verge of despair, suddenly, a boy sitting in front of her turned sideways and nced at her.
mu weiwei was startled when she recognized him.
it was actually wei xuzhou!
he actually came to ss!
wasn''t he a second-year senior? why is he here for a freshman ss?
before mu weiwei could recover from her shock, wei xuzhou winked at her. he shifted theptop that was spread out on his desk to the side and swiped his fingers across a few lines of words.
mu weiwei took a closer look and realized that wei xuzhou''s notes were very neat. not only did he jot down the problem that fu linchen had pointed out, but he even wrote down the steps to solve the problem in order.
mu weiwei''s eyes lit up. she was extremely touched, and she quickly read out what wei xuzhou had written.
after she finished reading, she let out a long breath.
he finally passed.
mu weiwei waited for fu linchen to ask her to sit down. unexpectedly, after waiting for a long time, fu linchen did not say a word.
she raised her head in confusion and found fu linchen staring at her with a gloomy expression.
what did that mean? could it be that the old man could tell that she was reading someone else''s answer?
just as mu weiwei was feeling guilty and confused, fu linchen''s eyes flickered and he said, " "sit down," he said.
before mu weiwei could sit properly, his gaze had alreadynded on the boy who was sitting in front of her. " the boy in front, you''ll answer the next question. "
Chapter 3129 A Huge Mistake
mu weiwei''s heart, which had just calmed down, was in her mouth again.
what was going on?
what did that fu guy mean? was she trying to expose her for copying the answers?
wei xuzhou had no idea that fu linchen and mu weiwei knew each other. when he heard fu linchen''s question, he stood up excitedly with an honored expression on his face. " professor Lance, please go ahead. "
fu linchen narrowed his eyes and nced at wei xuzhou''s face.
naturally, he had noticed the interaction between mu weiwei and the boy earlier.
she didn''t expect that a boy would be willing to let her copy the answers after just a few days ...
he didn''t know why, but this realization made him feel slightly ufortable.
hence, he subconsciously woke the boy up again after he asked mu weiwei to sit down.
however, after taking a closer look, fu linchen regretted his impulsiveness.
''this boy ... he''s just a brat who still reeks of his mother''s milk. he''s lucky that he''s not smacked to death by mu yichen when he wants to get involved with the mu family''s eldest young miss.''
therefore, fu linchen asked a simple question to dismiss wei xuzhou and continued with the ss.
mu weiwei was afraid that fu linchen would cause her trouble again, so she paid extra attention to the second half of the ss and took notes that filled up more than ten pages.
fortunately, fu linchen seemed to have forgotten about her after that. not only did he not ask her to answer any questions, but he also did not even look at her.
as soon as the bell rang, fu linchen announced the end of the ss and was the first to leave.
mu weiwei only rxed after fu linchen''s figure disappeared through the door.
she knew it ... nothing good woulde out of meeting the old fox!
she had to hack the course selection system immediately and change teachers. yes, she had to go immediately!
mu weiwei was in a hurry to find mu yiling. she quickly put away the books on the table and urged sang ning to go back to the dormitory.
sang ning was still engrossed in the posts on the forum and refused to leave. " "wait, wait a little longer! let me finish reading this post, let me take a breath of senior Lance''s air ..."
" you ... is there something wrong with your brain? he''s just a senior, not your idol! " mu weiwei was flustered and exasperated.
" you''re wrong, " sang ning said. " from today onwards, Lance is my idol. i just joined his global fan club! "
" what ... what is this?! " for a moment, mu weiwei thought that she had misheard him.
back then, she had also wooed chen xiluo, her idol. of course, she knew what the fan club was.
but ... that old man who was pretending to be a dog actually ... actually had a global fan club?
what the heck, wasn''t he a professor?
sang ning rolled her eyes at her. " it''s just a fan club. senior Lance''s fan club has been around for ten years. it was established when he was still in school. it''s already a huge organization now. "besides, not everyone will ept it. i just donated arge sum of money to get in ..."
mu weiwei was truly in a mess.
was this one of the top ten famous schools in the world or was it fu linchen''s fan base?
she now felt that applying to H university was a huge mistake!
mu weiwei only managed to convince sang ning to return to the dormitory after much persuasion.
however, just as the two of them reached the ground floor, sang ning suddenly grabbed her and hid in the corner.
mu weiwei was puzzled. then, she heard sang ning whisper into her ear, " look, someone''s blocking senior Lance''s way. is he going to confess? "
Chapter 3130 What A Face-Smacking!
mu weiwei really wanted to tell him that she was not interested in the affairs of a certain sly old fox.
who cared if he was confessed to or beaten up? what did it have to do with her?
however, even though she said that, she still subconsciously stopped in her tracks. she stretched her neck and looked in the direction sang ning was pointing.
sure enough, on the boulevard in front of the teaching building, a few beautiful blondes and blue-eyed women stopped fu linchen.
mu weiwei recognized one of them at a nce. it was the so-called " courtyard belle " who was standing behind her and was infatuated with fu linchen.
it wasn''t good to look at her in the open just now, so she didn''t look carefully. now that she had a closer look, she found that this courtyard flower was indeed very beautiful.
her skin was snow-white, and her facial features were exquisite. coupled with her big blue eyes, she looked like a real barbie doll.
moreover, her figure was exactly the same as a barbie doll.
surrounded by her friends, she walked up to fu linchen.
fu linchen also stopped in his tracks. his gaze fell on her, but he did not say anything.
sang ning whispered,"i know this girl. she''s really the campus belle of our school of economics and management. she''s a second-year student. i think her name is eva, and she''s from estan." she heard that the number of boys who liked her could line from one end of the man-madeke to the other. however, i think she''s just average. other than her figure, she can''tpare to you in anything else!"
the corners of mu weiwei''s lips twitched. she really wanted to ask sang ning if she wasplimenting her.
what did he mean by ''besides the body''?
she had a great figure, alright? even her sister-inw said that she was born to be a clothes hanger!
however, mu weiwei quickly recalled that fu linchen had once despised her figure. he even said that he was at a disadvantage when they were almost open to each other thest time ... damn, could this bastard really like a girl with a voluptuous figure like eva?
mu weiwei''s eyes immediately widened as she thought of this. she looked at the two of them.
eva raised her head and said something to fu linchen. then she took out a well-folded envelope from her handbag and handed it to fu linchen with both hands.
"wow, could this be ... a love letter?" sang ning was making a fuss.
"even if it''s a love letter, fu ... cough, cough, senior Lance would never ept it!" mu weiwei could not help but blurt out.
sang ning was puzzled,"how did you know?" maybence would ept it? after all, eva is a real beauty, and her body is so hot. no man can resist her, right?"
how did she know?
she knew that it was because fu linchen had never had a girlfriend at his age. she heard that the president was so anxious that he went on blind dates for him everywhere!
however, mu weiwei could not say that out loud. she could only exin casually, " " i just think that senior Lance must have high standards. he won''t be able to be epted by just a girl who confesses her love to him on the way. "
" that''s true. " sang ning nodded in agreement. " i heard that Lance never had a girlfriend when he was in school. he was single until graduation, so it''s unlikely that he would suddenly fall for eva. "
"it''s ..."
mu weiwei wanted to say something, but she was suddenly stunned when she looked in the direction of the boulevard.
fu linchen ... actually took the letter from eva''s hands, nodded slightly, and said something to eva with a gentle expression.
eva blushed and ran away shyly.
mu weiwei''s mind was blown.
this ... this was a p to her face!
Chapter 3131 Senior Wei Is Actually ...
due to her misjudgment, mu weiwei''s face stiffened and she could note back to her senses for a long time. she did not even know when fu linchen had left.
on the other hand, sang ning received a call from her high school friend, who invited her to a gathering at noon, and they parted ways halfway.
mu weiwei walked alone on her way back to the dormitory. the scene that she had just witnessed kept shing through her mind.
fu linchen epted the love letter from the blonde.
fu linchen started talking to the blonde.
fu linchen seemed to be smiling at her ...
damn, she felt that she and everyone in country a had been deceived by fu linchen!
the straight young master fu who didn''t get close to women, didn''t have girlfriends, was suspected of being single, and had a suspicious sexual orientation-all of that was an act!
it turned out that he waspletely different from when he was in china and abroad. he was wild and unrestrained. girls would hit on him whenever he walked on the road, and he did not reject them at all.
hypocrite, what a hypocrite!
mu weiwei was ridiculing him in her heart. for a moment, she was not looking where she was going and almost bumped into the boy who was walking toward her.
"ah, i''m ... sorry!" mu weiwei quickly said.
the other party smiled and said in a gentle tone, " it''s fine. i didn''t bump into you at all, right? how was it? are you still thinking about what happened in ss?"
mu weiwei was stunned. she quickly turned her head. " it''s you, senior wei! "
wei xuzhou smiled and nodded. " yeah, what a coincidence. "
there was no way he would tell her that he had followed the two girls all the way here. he only found an opportunity to talk to mu weiwei in private after sang ning left.
mu weiwei did not suspect him. she recalled what happened in ss earlier and quickly thanked him."just now ... thank you so much, senior wei. if it wasn''t for you today, i wouldn''t have been able to keep my usual self. besides, it''s one thing to lose points, but it''d be too embarrassing to be criticized by the professor in front of so many people."
"you''re still thinking about what happened just now," wei xuzhou said with a smile. "actually, you don''t have to be so stressed. foreign students have just entered the school. it''s normal for them to not understand the ss. after all, there''s still a big difference between learning a foreignnguage in china and teaching in a real foreignnguage. you''ll get used to it after some time."
when mu weiwei heard that, she knew that he had misunderstood her. he thought that she was stumped by fu linchen''s question because she did not understand what he was saying. she stood there in a daze.
in fact, she was not good at other things, but her foreignnguage level was still very high.
nguage was apulsory course for the daughters of wealthy families.
when she was young, she could use eight differentnguages to argue with second brother!
she quickly exined, indicating that she was just distracted.
wei xuzhou raised his eyebrows and said in a probing tone, " "what''s wrong? did you also see senior Lance in a daze? don''t tell me that you''re a freshman and you''ve joined Lance''s fan club, that''s why you chose this course?"
mu weiwei was like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. she quickly denied it, " i''m not. i didn''t. don''t talk nonsense! i really just didn''t wake up, so i was distracted. by the way, senior wei, you said that all the girls choosence''s ss because they admire him. what about you? you''re not a girl."
wei xuzhou smiled. " of course, it''s because i admire senior Lance. "
upon hearing this, mu weiwei was stunned for a moment. then, the way she looked at wei xuzhou changed subtly.
no way ...?
could it be that the kind and straightforward senior wei was actually ...?
even if he was, his judgment couldn''t be this bad, right? he actually took a fancy to that old fox who didn''t look like he was!
Chapter 3132 Wheres The Mu Familys Upbringing?
wei xuzhou was stunned when he saw mu weiwei''s strange expression. he suddenly came to a realization and quickly exined, " "don''t misunderstand, the worship i said is the true literal worship. he''s not just good looking, he''s also very good at academia. he has a few nobel prize-level research results. you can check the database."
"besides, i''m not the only boy who chose this course. the number of boys in the ss just now was no less than the girls. senior Lance ... he''s really amazing. he''s the number one prince charming of H university!"
upon hearing this, mu weiwei recalled for a moment and realized that there were indeed quite a number of boys in the ssroom just now.
suddenly, her mood became a littleplicated.
she couldn''t tell that this old man was really a capable person.
before she came to H university, she had set a great ambition. she wanted to study hard at H university and make a name for herself. she wanted to be an outstanding graduate and an honorary alumnus so that fu linchen would see how good she was!
in the end, now ...
she felt that it was too difficult to surpass fu linchen ...
wei xuzhou could tell that mu weiwei was in low spirits. however, he did not know why, so he could only try his best to find a topic to talk about.
"actually, i''m already in my second year of university this year. i couldn''t have chosen this course at first, butst year, professor Aden, who taught us operation nning, suddenly had stomach cancer and had an operation. this year, senior Lance must have been invited to fill in the vacancy of professor eden."
mu weiwei finally understood the whole situation.
it seemed like ... fu linchen had a reason foring to ss, and he wasn''t here to mess with her?
the two of them had a great time chatting. by the time mu weiwei snapped back to her senses, they had already stopped in front of mu weiwei''s dormitory building.
"i''m so sorry. how did you end up in our dormitory? senior, you didn''t tell me earlier. i''ve made you take a detour and walked for so long ..." mu weiwei quickly said.
"it''s fine. it''s a pleasure chatting with you. i''ll save your seats in ss next week." wei xuzhou said with a good-tempered smile.
mu weiwei''s eyes lit up.
if someone had taken her seat, she would not have been woken up by sang ning so early in the morning.
senior wei was really a good person, an angel!
however, on second thought, she would have to look for second brother to change her courseter, so she wouldn''t need it anymore, so she rejected it.
wei xuzhou was obviously a little disappointed, but he did not insist. he nodded and left.
after mu weiwei watched him leave, she immediately turned around and walked toward the dormitory building at lightning speed.
she wanted to find her second brother. immediately!
thinking that she would soon be able to escape the oppression of an old man, her steps began to light up.
however, when she was less than 10 meters away from the dormitory door, her arm was suddenly tightly grabbed from behind.
before mu weiwei could even react, she was pulled to the side.
she subconsciously wanted to scream, but someone covered her mouth.
mu weiwei immediately lifted her leg and kicked the person who was holding her hostage.
"hiss ..." the other party gasped and whispered in her ear, " "mu weiwei, i haven''t seen you in a few days. have you be so fierce? you even dared to kick me, where''s the mu family''s upbringing?"
mu weiwei''s eyes widened when she recognized the familiar voice.
" don''t call me that, " fu linchen continued. " i''ll let you go if you do. do you hear me? "
Chapter 3133 Im Already Eighteen, An Adult!
mu weiwei did not hesitate at all. she nodded her head repeatedly with an extremely sincere expression on her face.
however, even though she was doing this, she was actually thinking, " when fu linchen let go of her, she was going to scream and let everyone see the ugly face of this dog man who had kidnapped an innocent beautiful girl!
fu linchen seemed to have guessed what she was thinking, so he didn''t let her go immediately. instead, he said, " "of course, if you want the whole school toe and watch and be the gossip of H university''s forum, you can call me whatever you want. i''m already famous enough, so i''m not afraid of gossip."
upon hearing this, mu weiwei''s body instantly stiffened.
she finally remembered how popr fu linchen was at H university!
thinking about the group of girls who were screaming at fu linchen, and the " global fan club " that sang ning had mentioned, mu weiwei was instantly terrified.
if anyone saw her and fu linchen being so intimate on campus, her reputation would bepletely ruined!
she had made up her mind to get rid of being single during her university days and find a model boyfriend like her brother. if she got involved with this old man, fu linchen, her n would bepletely ruined.
once she understood this, mu weiwei immediately became obedient.
fu linchen released his hand from her mouth, but she didn''t make a sound. she followed fu linchen to a big tree behind the dormitory.
"fu linchen, you ... how dare you mess with me! you''re too much! didn''t we agree that as long as you send me to H university, you won''t meddle in my affairs?"
when mu weiwei saw that there was no one around, she stopped in her tracks and raised her head to re at him.
she didn''t want to talk to fu linchen at first, but when she thought of the embarrassing scene she had experienced in ss today, she couldn''t help but feel angry.
fu linchen nced at her and said, " "i don''t think ... i''ve ever promised you this kind of thing, right? aunt mu handed you over to me and asked me to discipline you in ce of your brother. how can i let you do whatever you want in school? if that''s the case, how am i going to exin it to aunt mu?"
mu weiwei was about to explode when she heard this.
"you, you, you ... who needs your ''discipline''? what right do you have to'' discipline ''me? i''m already 18 years old, an adult! i''m already in university! even my parents, big brother, and second brother don''t care about me anymore. why are you meddling in my business?"
fu linchen snorted and looked displeased. " you don''t want me to care about you? if i don''t care about you, you''ll be a waste of your four years in college!"
" how am i crippled? what do you know?! "
mu weiwei stomped her feet in anger after being insulted like that. she wished that she could kill the man in front of her with a p!
do you know how to speak like a human?
she was such a smart and beautiful girl, and he actually said that she was useless?
fu linchen smirked coldly. " did i say something wrong? " look at yourself, i''ve only ignored you for a few days, and you can''t even answer the most basic question in ss today. he looks around in ss and talks to the students around him. he doesn''t have the heart to study at all!"
mu weiwei did feel a little guilty when she first heard that.
it was a fact that she didn''t manage to answer fu linchen''s question.
moreover, after she paid attention to the ss, she realized that the question fu linchen asked her was very simple and basic.
Chapter 3134 What ... What Boyfriend?
as long as she paid attention to the ss, it would be impossible for her not to answer.
however, mu weiwei''s anger was ignited again when she heard thest part of the story.
"when was i looking around, when was i whispering? do you think i want to be influenced by the students around me? isn''t that all because of you? if it wasn''t for the fact that you''re such a shy old man that so many girls around you are talking about you, and so many people are squeezing in the ssroom chattering non-stop, would i have been distracted? i haven''t even said that you''re the one who attracts bees and butterflies, affecting my serious listening to the ss! you actually backstabbed me!"
mu weiwei got angry just thinking about it.
if those blondes weren''t discussing how to hook up with fu linchen, she wouldn''t have been distracted.
she couldn''t even answer such a simple question and was misunderstood by wei xuzhou, who thought that her english wasn''t good and she couldn''t understand the ss ...
she had lost all her face, alright?
as the youngdy of the mu family, don''t you want your face?
however, fu linchen didn''t reflect on his actions at all. instead, he snorted and said, " "mu weiwei, stop finding excuses for yourself. if you''re talking to a girl, you can just exin it as them being too infatuated and disturbing you. aren''t you having a good time chatting with the boy? could it be that the boys are also influenced by me?"
mu weiwei could not help but be stunned for a moment upon hearing this. " what ... what boy? "
fu linchen narrowed his eyes. " still ying dumb? " he''s the boy who was sitting in front of you just now!"
it was only then that mu weiwei reacted. " you mean ... senior wei? "
" senior wei ... " fu linchen repeated the name in a yful tone, then said, " "it seems that you''re quite familiar with him? he''s your boyfriend?"
mu weiwei was stunned for a moment before her eyes widened. " what ... what boyfriend? how was that possible? i just met senior wei on the day i reported to him, okay? how can you be a couple so quickly?"
"you met on the day of registration?" fu linchen frowned and suddenly felt a little regretful.
on the day of registration, mu weiwei had been pestering him to part ways ever since they boarded the private jet.
fu linchen was infuriated by her. he thought about how he was so busy, but he still took the time to fly all the way here from And to apany this little girl to school.
it was fine that this little girl didn''t appreciate his efforts at all, but she actually treated him like a scourge.
she was simply spoiled rotten by mu yichen and his brother since she was young. she did not know her ce!
fu linchen felt that it was time to teach this little girl a lesson and let her know how difficult it was for a pampered youngdy like her to be independent.
that was why he dropped mu weiwei off at the school gate on purpose. he did not even tell her the distance between the school gate and the dormitory building. he wanted her to suffer a little so that she would know the good intentions of the elders.
who would have known that not only did mu weiwei not receive any punishment, she even ... befriended a young boy who was still wet behind the ears?
mu weiwei did not know what fu linchen was thinking. she continued to say proudly, " "that''s right, it''s the day of registration. aren''t you messing with me on purpose? do you think you can trick me with this little trick? let me tell you, there are still many good people in the world. not everyone is as petty as you!"
"senior wei is a very good person. he saw that it was inconvenient for a girl to carry tworge suitcases, so he took the initiative to help me carry my luggage and sent me all the way to the dormitory."
Chapter 3135 Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh, Im Dead!
" not only that, but he also helped me a few times these few days. he took me to school to register and got me all kinds of documents. today, when he saw me being embarrassed by you in ss, he even took the initiative to write down the steps to solve the problem in his notebook for me to see! "
after exining the situation that day, mu weiwei looked at fu linchen''s ashen face and continued to add fuel to the fire.
"you should really reflect on yourself! they were both students of H university, but why was senior wei so kind and willing to help others? and you? you only know how to deliberately mess with a young and beautiful girl like me. i think those girls who pursue you are all masochists. if they knew that you had such a bad personality, would they still like you? no wonder you''re still single even though you''re almost three ..."
mu weiwei had always been awless person. when she was in A nation, her elder brother had been keeping an eye on her since she was young. that was why she did not dare to act rashly.
when he was overseas, he immediately let himself go.
she felt that she had gained the upper hand for once and made fu linchen speechless. she was very proud of herself and talked non-stop like a small trumpet.
fu linchen''s face grew gloomier and gloomier. he suddenly pulled mu weiwei''s wrist with force and pulled her behind a big tree.
mu weiwei was pushed backward by a strong force. by the time she reacted, her back was already pressed against the tree trunk.
fu linchen put his hands on the tree trunk and blocked her way. he frowned and looked at her.
mu weiwei only realized what had happened after a few seconds. she immediately raised her head to express her deep dissatisfaction.
however, when she looked up and saw fu linchen, she was dazed for a moment.
because fu linchen bent over slightly, his handsome face was only twenty to thirty centimeters away from her, and every detail of his face was clearly magnified in front of her.
[ senior Lance is so handsome. he''s so cool ... ]
[ your skin is so good, and your eyshes are so long. ah, ah, ah, ah, i''m dead! ]
[ aren''t those eyes too beautiful? my heart almost stopped when he looked at me. if he were to look at me at such a close distance, i think i''d faint on the spot! ]
just now, in the ssroom, the voices of the infatuated girls behind her seemed to ring in her ears.
mu weiwei swore that she was very serious when she was reading her textbook. she was studying hard and definitely did not eavesdrop on other people''s conversations. it was even more impossible for her to be interested in fu linchen''s bragging.
however, for some reason, these words clearly appeared in her mind now.
the face in front of him was indeed superior to no one.
his cold white skin was even more delicate and wless than a girl''s, making her want to reach out and pinch it.
from the brow to the nose, and then to the jawline, the curve was smooth and perfect.
her slightly lowered eyes were deep and cold, and the main point was her eyshes! it was long, dense, and perky! were his eyshes really not nted?
mu weiwei didn''t want to look at this face at first. in the past, fu linchen''sbel in her heart was #annoying #b * stard #sinister #shameless #old man #.
however, after being brainwashed by those love-struck girls today, she actually realized that this fu guy was really quite good-looking.
even though he was still a hundred thousand miles away from her brother hilo ...
mu weiwei''s gaze slowly moved down her straight nose andnded on the two beautifully shaped thin lips.
suddenly, she noticed that the corner of fu linchen''s lips was slightly upturned.
mu weiwei was shocked. shepletely regained her senses and knew that things were not looking good.
Chapter 3136 Just You Wait!
she, she, she ... she was actually distracted by this old man?
no matter how handsome fu linchen was, he was still a beast in human clothing!
looking at his ill-intentioned look, he was definitely thinking about how to abuse her again.
rm bells went off in mu weiwei''s heart. she subconsciously shrank back. however, her back was against the tree trunk, and she had nowhere to retreat.
fu linchen''s lips curled up again, but the smile didn''t reach his eyes. he sneered, " "why did you stop? are you done?"
the old man''s voice suddenly turned stern. mu weiwei was instantly terrified. sheughed drily and said,"i ... i''m done."
fu linchen lowered his eyes and his thin lips curved into a beautiful arc. he looked at her with a smile and said in a light tone, " you''re done so quickly? " i thought you were very talkative just now? she''s umted a stomach full of dissatisfaction with me, and she can''t wait to say it all out at once. why? you''re done?"
fu linchen moved closer to her and his voice became very gentle. " if you''re not done, then continue. don''t be shy. i''ve always been a very open-minded person. if you''re unhappy with me, you can tell me everything. "
"uh, this ..."
the hair on mu weiwei''s back stood up.
her little animal instinct told her that fu linchen might look like he was smiling, but in fact, he was probably mad with anger.
if a little white rabbit like her still wanted to escape unscathed, it was best for her to stop plucking the fur from the tiger''s butt.
at the thought of this, mu weiwei''s expression immediately changed. she said in a ttering tone, " "cough, cough, dog ... brother fu, you''ve misunderstood. how can i ... be dissatisfied with you? you specially sent me to country M and even gave me lessons. you''re so good to me, i''ll remember it in my heart ..."
that''s right, it''s all written down in the little ck book!
just you wait!
when i graduate and be more powerful than you, i''ll definitely settle ounts with you one by one!
mu weiwei was ridiculing him in her heart, but she thought that the smile on her face was wless. it was a hundred times more sincere than when she pretended to be obedient to her eldest and second brothers!
however, after looking down at her for a while, fu linchen didn''t let her go as she wished. instead, he raised his eyebrows. " you think i''m so good? " you''re thanking me like this? ''then why did i hear some people say that ... i''m narrow-minded and have a bad personality?'' and he even said that girls who like me are all masochists? oh, right, also, you said that i deliberately created a ... young and beautiful girl?"
mu weiwei could swear that when fu linchen said the words " youthful and beautiful " just now, his tone had raised a little, and it was obvious that he was mocking her.
what did this old man mean?
was she not youthful or beautiful?
he actually dared to mock her?
every word was so realistic!
mu weiwei imagined herself scribbling away in her little ck notebook, but she could only admit defeat.''no, there''s no such thing! you must have heard wrong! how could brother fu be a narrow-minded person? he was obviously a broad-minded, confident, and handsome man! prank me? it did not exist. brother fu is the most affable and approachable elder i''ve ever seen, i ..."
mu weiwei''s rainbow-like farts were flying in the air.
she racked her brain and used all the words she knew in her life to praise a person.
she thought that she would be able to fool fu linchen with this, but unexpectedly, fu linchen''s face darkened.
Chapter 3137 Is This Used To Describe An Older Brother?
mu weiwei''s heart skipped a beat and she stopped.
"what did you just say? can you repeat that?" fu linchen smiled gently again.
mu weiwei''s thoughts were alternating between ''smiling so beautifully'' and ''smiling so creepily''. cold sweat broke out on her forehead. she opened her mouth and asked, " say it again ... what? "
"you just said that i''m the most ..." fu linzheng said.
"the most affable and friendly elder!" mu weiwei''s memory returned and she thought that fu linchen did not hear her clearly. she quickly repeated the ttery she had just said and emphasized, " "really, i don''t think i''m lying! brother fu, you care about me more than my grandma ..."
in other words, she was even more talkative than the eighty-year-old grandmother mu.
mu weiwei secretly cursed in her heart, but it stopped when fu linchen suddenly let out a cold snort.
"mu weiwei, you''ve grown a lot of guts! you actually dare to use these words to mock me? eh? i''m your elder? i''m of the same generation as you, the same age as your big brother. how did i be your elder?"
fu linchen felt that this little girl had to be treated.
what affable and friendly ... was this used to describe her brother?
those who didn''t know would think that he was already in his seventies or eighties!
mu weiwei choked for a moment. it was only then that she realized that she had identally flipped over again just now. she immediately wished that she could dig a hole and hide in it!
what was going on? why did she get into trouble every time she touched fu linchen?
even something as simple as blowing rainbow farts would go wrong.
" ahem, big ... big brother fu, i''m not saying that you''re old ... " mu weiwei''s mind was spinning quickly as she tried to make up for the situation. " although you''re indeed very old, as the saying goes,''old age makes one stronger''. an old tree blooms''. the older a man is, the more attractive he is. you ... "
"mu, wei, wei!" fu linchen''s every word was squeezed out through gritted teeth.
he seriously suspected that mu weiwei was not afraid of him at all. she was just trying to make him angry on purpose.
she kept saying "old" and "old" because she was afraid that she wouldn''t anger him to death?
he was clearly at the age when men were at their most attractive. he was usually the object of pursuit of women wherever he went. however, this little girl always looked at him with a disdainful expression every time she saw him.
mu weiwei met his icy cold gaze and finally realized that she was wrong no matter what she said. she finally shut her mouth and stopped talking.
fu linchen looked her up and down for a while. " you think i''m your elder? " then who''s your peer? that little boy with the surname wei?"
"ah? you mean ... senior wei?" mu weiwei didn''t know why the topic changed so suddenly to wei xuzhou. she widened her eyes in shock.
when fu linchen heard her use her soft and sweet voice to call him " senior wei, " he felt a wave of irritation for no reason.
very good, that brat who hadn''t even grown his hair was a " senior ", and he ... was a " senior "!
then don''t me him for carrying out his duties as an elder.
fu linchen''s face turned cold. his dark eyes fell on mu weiwei''s face and he said in a serious tone, " i remember that before you got on the ne, your brother specifically told you to study hard at H university and get a degree back to china as soon as possible. you shouldn''t waste your time in a rtionship, right? " why? she had only left home for a few days and had already forgotten about this? he''s starting to call me senior and junior? do you need me to give mu yichen a call?"
Chapter 3138 Senior Wei Is A Very Good Person
mu weiwei was stunned for a few seconds before she came to her senses. her expression changed instantly.
the little white rabbit, who was trying to act cute and obedient, finally couldn''t hold back the anger in her stomach and exploded.
"fu linchen, you, you, you ... you''re so boring! why is he the same as my brother! my big brother is too controlling. i''m already so old, but he still doesn''t allow me to date! why didn''t he think about letting sister-inw have a sweet time? sister-inw was only eighteen years old! you actually have the nerve to care about me? i''m not listening to him, i was just brushing him off at the airport!"
fu linchen looked at her expressionlessly. " what do you think mu yichen will do if i tell him what you said? "
" f * ck, you dare!!! "
mu weiwei was flustered and exasperated. she couldn''t hold it in any longer. she reached out and grabbed fu linchen''s cor. " you''re not allowed to talk nonsense in front of my big brother, do you hear me?! "
fu linchen snorted and said,''what do you mean by nonsense? i''m just telling the truth.'' i have to be responsible for your parents and brother since they''ve entrusted you to me. if i hide the fact that you''re dating in school and something happens to you, how am i supposed to answer to them?"
" what ... what the hell is going on? who''s in love?! " mu weiwei stomped her feet in anger.
"i told you, i met senior wei on the first day of school. we''re just ordinary friends!"
"ordinary friends?" fu linchen smirked coldly. " ordinary friends carry such heavy luggage for you, send you to your dormitory, solve problems for you, and help you out. oh, by the way, you''ve been getting all kinds of documents for the past few days, right? "
mu weiwei was furious. " i say, how can old men like you have such dirty thoughts! can''t ordinary friends help each other? there were very few foreign students from country A in H university. of course, everyone had to be united. senior wei is such a good person. everyone in the international student association says that he''s a good person. he''s not only like this to me!"
when fu linchen came to the dormitory building to look for mu weiwei, he happened to see wei xuzhou sending mu weiwei back. the two of them were walking side by side, talking andughing. both of their young and lively faces were filled with joy.
then, he thought about the scene that happened in ss just now ...
he suddenly felt very unhappy.
what was the status of the princess of the mu family? was it something that this little brat could covet?
it was possible that the brat with the surname wei had found out about mu weiwei''s identity. he wanted to take advantage of his simple background as a student in college to climb up the mu family''s high branch!
fu linchen was worried that mu weiwei would be at a disadvantage because she was too naive, so he pulled her over to give her a warning.
he did not expect mu weiwei to defend him. he was so angry that he almost forgot the purpose of his visit.
he suddenly calmed down when he heard mu weiwei''s words.
he still felt that the boy''s attitude towards mu weiwei was not pure. as a man, he naturally understood the meaning behind the light in wei xuzhou''s eyes.
however, mu weiwei''s ''nice guy card'' could be used in dozens ...
maybe he really wasn''t interested in that kid.
"alright, since you said so, i''ll believe you this time." fu linchen decided to stop while he was ahead, so as not to arouse the little girl''s rebellious thoughts.
however, he did not forget to warn her. " in short, you are a student. just study hard. the school is a ce for you to study, not for you to talk about love, understand? "
Chapter 3139 Youre Really Too Much Of A Scum!
mu weiwei was annoyed when she heard this.
ever since she had witnessed the godlike love between her brother and sister-inw, she had always hoped to find someone she liked and have a sweet rtionship with them.
her sister-inw had also been encouraging her to make her move as soon as she set her eyes on an outstanding boy.
mu weiwei also felt that it made sense. in this day and age, good-looking and outstanding men were always in high demand. for example, wasn''t her eldest brother already bound to her sister-inw with the little cutie candy?
big brother bo was such a good man with deep feelings and loyalty. yet, at such a young age, he had fallen into the hands of a scumbag and was tortured to death.
the rest of them were handsome but wed. for example, second brother bai was a yboy, third brother he had white moonlight, and fu linchen ... hehe!
mu weiwei counted all the top-notch handsome men she knew and came to a conclusion. if he couldn''t find a suitable partner before he graduated from university, he would have to pick from the leftovers of others. it was terrifying just thinking about it!
moreover ...
mu weiwei suddenly recalled the scene she saw on her way back ...
her brain suddenly exploded and she blurted out without thinking, " what right do you have to say that the school is a ce to study and that you can''t date? then what were you doing after ss today? you''re only allowed to ept love letters from girls, but i''m not allowed to date? you''re double-standard!"
fu linchen was frowning when he heard her rebuttal again, but he couldn''t help but look surprised when he heard thest sentence.
"what are you saying? when have i ever received a love letter from a girl?"
mu weiwei became even angrier when she heard that. " y-y-you ... you''re still pretending! don''t think that i didn''t see it. after ss today, you received a love letter from a girl on the road behind the teaching building. that girl is a blonde beauty with a hot body. tsk tsk, you men like this type the most. i understand, i understand, but you can''t deny it, can you?"
fu linchen was stunned. " you were there? " why don''t i see you?"
"what''s wrong? are you feeling guilty after being exposed by me? if i didn''t hide, would i have been able to see your true face under that fake appearance?" mu weiwei felt that she had exposed fu linchen''s true colors. she was bold and confident. she was no longer afraid, and her voice was getting louder and louder.
fu linchen frowned and exined, " you''ve misunderstood. eva didn''t give me a love letter. i''ve never had a girlfriend in H university ... "
"i know, i know. i''ve never had a girlfriend, but there are countless girls who have ambiguous rtionships. as long as you don''t admit it, you''re not an official girlfriend. with all due respect, brother fu, you''re really a scumbag!"
mu weiwei didn''t know what was wrong with her, but when she heard fu linchen mention eva''s name, she felt as if her heart was stuffed with cotton. she felt stuffy in her chest and short of breath.
he even knew the name of the courtyard belle. who knew how long he had been paying attention to her?
he even said that he had never had a girlfriend before ... how could there be such a hypocritical man!
"aren''t you just using your good looks to y with other people''s woman ... wu wu!"
mu weiwei was halfway through her sentence when fu linchen could no longer bear to listen to her anymore. he covered her mouth and said, " mu weiwei, i dare you to talk nonsense again! " you don''t study hard all day, what''s in your head? i''ll say this for thest time, i don''t have that kind of rtionship with eva!"
Chapter 3140 Its Over, Its All Over, Its All Ruined!
mu weiwei didn''t expect that fu linchen would use such a primitive method to suppress her with violence just because he couldn''t win an argument against her.
she shook her head in anger, trying to shake off the big hand on her mouth, but she couldn''t.
mu weiwei was so angry that she opened her mouth and wanted to bite the old man hard to see if he would let go!
however, what she didn''t expect was that as soon as she opened her mouth, fu linchen suddenly retracted his hand as if he was burned by fire.
mu weiwei was stunned.
fu linchen met her surprised gaze and hid his hands behind his back. " eva is an intern at my friend''s research group. i have a research project with her supervisor, so i know her. " she''s giving me some information on behalf of her mentor, not a love letter."
mu weiwei obviously did not believe him. " how''s that possible? then why did she look at you with such a shy expression? also, when you were in ss just now, eva was in the ssroom, secretly talking about you and even saying that you smiled at her ... do you dare to say that she''s not secretly in love with you?"
fu linchen frowned slightly. " did i? what shy expression? why didn''t i know about it?"
"you ... are you blind?" mu weiwei was stunned by hisck of romantic interest.
however, he felt that it was impossible.
she was a girl, and her eyes were glued to eva''s body, but fu linchen was a man!
"no, you must be lying to me! just because you say it''s academic material, it''s academic material? there''s no evidence anyway, so you can just make up whatever you want."
fu linchen narrowed his eyes and stared at her for a while. mu weiwei''s hair stood on end when he saw her. he straightened his back and slowly reached into his briefcase to take out an envelope.
"the so-called ''love letter'' you saw just now, is this it?"
mu weiwei was stunned for a moment. then, she suddenly reached out and snatched the envelope.
fu linchen didn''t stop her and released his fingers.
mu weiwei opened the envelope and took out the letter inside. she took a closer look and realized that it was indeed a letter. moreover, it started with the words "my dearest Lance."
however, when she looked down, she realized that she was wrong.
the letter was basically discussing academic problems and even mentioned the progress of the research project.
she flipped to the end of thest page and saw the signature, " your sincere friend, professor Max. "
mu weiwei was at a loss for words.
the name sounded familiar.
it seemed, seemed, probably ... the dean of their school of economics!
this was actually a letter written by their dean to the old fox. the old fox was actually on such good terms with the dean, calling each other ''dear'' or something ...
mu weiwei suddenly felt a chill down her spine ...
she then remembered that with the old man''s narrow-minded and vengeful nature, would he take the opportunity toin to the director or make things difficult for her after she read his letter?
it''s over, it''s all ruined!
mu weiwei shuddered. she quickly folded the letter and stuffed it into the envelope. she then held it back with both hands and returned it to fu linchen. then, she coughed lightly.
"ahem, brother ... brother fu, your ... letter ..."
fu linchen didn''t reach out to take it. instead, he nced at her from the corner of his eyes and pursed his lips. " are you done? "
" i''ve finished reading it ... " mu weiwei blurted out. however, she felt that something was amiss and quickly corrected herself, " no, no, no, i haven''t finished reading it! "
Chapter 3141 I Thought You Were Secretly In Love With Me ...
mu weiwei smiled ingratiatingly. " i didn''t see anything, big brother fu. i promise! " i didn''t see a single word of the confidential information you discussed in your letters, really!"
fu linchen looked at her with a half-smile. " then you''d better read it word by word, in case you use me of having an ambiguous rtionship with a female student in the research project and don''t take responsibility ... "
mu weiwei''s scalp began to turn numb. she quickly said,"no need, there''s really no need. i definitely won''t misunderstand! brother fu was a handsome and capable professor who had always been clean. how could he do such a thing? i''ll be the first one to kill whoever dares to nder brother fu!"
when he looked at mu weiwei''s expression that was filled with righteous indignation, it was as if the little girl who had pointed at his nose and scolded him earlier was not her at all.
even if fu linchen was full of anger, it was all gone now.
thinking about it, he felt that he was too bored. why would he be angry with a little girl who had juste of age?
it was really ...
he felt that he had be a little childish ever since he met mu weiwei.
however, although this little girl was really infuriating when she was angry, it was indeed fun to tease her asionally.
fu linchen raised his eyebrows at the thought. " now you know that i''m innocent? "
mu weiwei nodded her head rapidly. " i know, i know. "
only then did fu linchen reach out to take the envelope and put it back into his briefcase. as he took it, he teased her, " "mu weiwei, i''ve realized that you''ve been paying close attention to my every move. you even know the name of the girl who likes me. people who don''t know you might think you''re secretly in love with me ..."
upon hearing this, mu weiwei was like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. she jumped up in an instant.
"damn, old fox, don''t go too far! i''m only giving way to you because you''re a professor. you, you, you ... you''re actually so narcissistic! i''m an eighteen-year-old young beauty. i don''t have any special hobbies, so why would i like an old man?" mu weiwei raised her chin and spoke with a terrified expression.
when fu linchen heard the words " old man, " he frowned and his face darkened.
just as he was about to say something, he heard theughter of girls not far away.
one of the girls nced at them and suddenly screamed, " wow, look over there! the one hugging his girlfriend, is that senior Lance?! "
" where? where?! "
"let me see!"
in H university, the name "senior Lance" was as influential as an a-list idol.
in an instant, everyone looked in their direction.
mu weiwei''s expression instantly stiffened. she cried out in her heart that things were not going well.
after seeing fu linchen''s amazing poprity and huge support group, she didn''t want to be caught standing next to him at all.
thinking about those female celebrities who were close to their a-list idols, even if they were just ordinary friends, they would still be scolded by their fans.
not to mention, those girls even mistook her as " the girlfriend who was hugging senior Lance " ... that was a death g for her!
furthermore, this girl had actually gone blind at such a young age. how was she hugging an old fox? and girlfriend? her taste wasn''t that bad, was it?
mu weiwei was so nervous that she froze when she heard the sound of the girls ''footsteps approaching.
Chapter 3142 Senior Lance ... Has A Girlfriend!
fu linchen, on the other hand, looked calm, as if he didn''t care about being misunderstood.
mu weiwei was so angry that she wanted to hit someone.
she quickly lifted the hoodie on her back and covered her head with it. then, she hid in front of fu linchen and used his broad back to cover herself.
fu linchen saw her acting sneakily andughed to himself. now you''re afraid? when you were scolding me just now, your voice was so loud that a few groups of people who passed by looked over ..."
mu weiwei''s face had turned green. " you ... you didn''t even warn me! "
"what can i do when big miss mu is throwing a tantrum?" fu linchen snorted and said, " that''s enough. don''t be so nervous. they''re just having a small discussion. they won''t dare toe over. "
as a celebrity in H university, he was used to being the center of attention wherever he went.
there were many people gossiping about him, but if they really came to him and asked him what he was doing, it would be considered malicious harassment.h university students were all elites from various countries, and no one would do such a thing.
mu weiwei did not believe him. she remained in front of him and did not move. she even grabbed his shirt with her two small hands, afraid that he would sneak away.
the two of them were very close to each other. mu weiwei''s small head was less than an inch away from his chest. the heat from her breath was exuding out. it seeped through the thin fabric of his shirt, and a wave of heat seeped onto his chest.
it was almost invisible, but it was exceptionally clear.
fu linchen''s adam''s apple bobbed.
all of a sudden, he grabbed mu weiwei''s hand and pulled her away from him.
" alright, they''ve already left. you should return to the dormitory. " " go back and study hard, " fu linchen said in a stiff tone. " don''t run around with boys anymore. i''ll call your name and ask you questions again. "
"you ... you''re abusing your power to take revenge for a private matter!" mu weiwei was so angry that she wanted to hit someone.
however, she still remembered the crisis just now, so she quickly tiptoed carefully and looked out from fu linchen''s shoulder.
the girls left as expected.
mu weiwei did not dare to stay with fu linchen anymore. she did not even have the time to settle the score with him. she quickly said, " "i''m going back now. don''te looking for me again. even if we meet, we''ll pretend we don''t know each other! alright, that''s it. goodbye! oh, no, it''s best not to!"
mu weiwei did not stay a second longer after she finished speaking. she ran back to the dormitory building like a wisp of smoke.
fortunately, she didn''t bump into anyone along the way and returned to the dormitory safely.
mu weiwei took off her coat and washed her face. she then took out a bottle of coca-c from the refrigerator. she had just sat down on the sofa and turned on herptop when sang ning returned.
after the two of them greeted each other, sang ning also took out aptop and shared a sofa with her. they used their slouched positions to surf the inte.
mu weiwei opened mu yiling''s wechat and sent him a cute little rabbit emoji.
after waiting for a while, there was no reply.
she sent another message,"my dear second brother ~~~~~"
the ecstatic wavy line did not seem to have its desired effect. mu yiling still did not reply.
just then, sang ning, who was sitting opposite her, suddenly screamed and jumped up from the sofa.
mu weiwei was so shocked that she almost threw her phone away.
"xiao ning, what''s wrong? why are you suddenly shouting so loudly?"
sang ning''s expression was as if she had been struck by lightning. " wei wei, something big has happened! "
her grave expression made mu weiwei nervous as well. " what''s wrong? "
" someone posted on the forum just now. senior Lance ... has a girlfriend! "
Chapter 3143 3165-Crying In Envy
mu weiwei was dumbfounded for three seconds before she came to her senses. then, she was even more dumbfounded.
"what? l-senior Lance has a girlfriend? when did this happen? howe i didn''t know about it?"
sang ning gave her a strange look. " you don''t even like to browse H university''s forums, how could you have known about it before me? "
mu weiwei choked for a moment. it was only then that she remembered that sang ning did not know about her rtionship with fu linchen. she quickly coughed twice to cover it up."ahem, i''m ... i''m just curious. you just told me this morning that Lance has never had a girlfriend ..."
"let me correct you. i''ve never had a girlfriend in H university. i can''t guarantee that after graduation. however, i heard from the people in the fan club that there has never been a woman around senior Lance, so ... this gossip is particrly credible! this is the first time senior Lance has been photographed with a girl."
mu weiwei said in astonishment,"a girl? so, Lance''s girlfriend ... she''s a student of H university?"
sang ning nodded. " i think so. there are photos posted on the forum, and the girl is wearing H university''s uniform. "
mu weiwei was furious when she heard that.
fu linchen, you are good! he was really too much of a dog!
he had just told her that he had never hooked up with any girls in school. in the blink of an eye, he had been dug up on the forum!
she even dared to lecture her, telling her to focus on her studies and not to fall in love ...
liar!
big liar!
while mu weiwei''s heart was in a storm, sang ning''s eyes were fixed on the screen. the mouse in her right hand was making clicking sounds continuously. from time to time, she would even let out an envious squeal.
" oh my god, did they kiss? they really kissed ... sob, sob, sob. i''m so jealous ... senior Lance''s kabedon posture is too standard, isn''t it? you''re too good!"
initially, mu weiwei was still hoping that someone else had seen the letter that eva had passed to fu linchen today and even took a photo of it and posted it online.
however, looking at sang ning''s reaction, things seemed to be a little different from what she had expected.
moreover, she didn''t know why, but she kept having a bad feeling ...
mu weiwei straightened her body and turned to ask sang ning,"what post is it? can you send it to me?"
sang ning mumbled,"i thought you didn''t like Lance?" do you only want to study? why are you looking at gossip now?"
mu weiweiughed dryly. " i''m just curious ... i''m just curious. can''t i be? "
sang ning did not give it much thought. she immediately sent a website address to mu weiwei''s wechat.
mu weiwei immediately clicked on the link.
because too many people were attracted to the forum by this gossip, the inte speed suddenly slowed down. after a long time, he still couldn''t see the content.
mu weiwei stared at the nk screen. she was so anxious.
she couldn''t wait to see fu linchen''s gossip and find out which girl he had seduced in H university. she must save the photo and post it on fu linchen''s wechatter so that he could p her in the face!
she was just waiting to see the old fox''s embarrassed, speechless, and ashamed look.
let''s see what position he would have in the future, and what right he had to interfere with her dating.
the heavens were really helping her. seeing that she wanted to mess with fu linchen, they sent her evidence!
at this moment, mu weiwei''s long-awaited gossip post finally finished cooling down.
Chapter 3144 3166-Shocking Melon
[ shocking big melon ] the prince charming of H university, senior Lance, already has a girlfriend. the two are interacting intimately on campus, causing countless girls ''hearts to break tonight.
on the first line, arge title came into view.
mu weiwei furrowed her brows subconsciously when she saw the title.
very good, this was what fu linchen meant when he said that he would not have any ambiguous feelings with any girl!
she should really let him see this post. they were already having intimate interactions on campus, yet he could still lie with his eyes open.
mu weiwei felt an inexplicable fire rush to her chest.
if fu linchen was in front of her right now, she might have the urge to hit him.
mu weiwei forcefully suppressed the anger in her heart. she continued to read the text. with a quick nce, she saw that the content of the text was even more exciting.
" dear friends from senior Lance''s fan club, let me tell you a piece of shocking, unexpected, and tragic news. i hope that after you''ve read it, you can cry a little softer and don''t smash things so hard. we, the girls from H university, are very cultured. even if you''ve fallen out of love, you can''t disturb the people. "
" that''s right, just like the title says, our H university''s number one prince charming, the dream lover of tens of thousands of girls in h university, senior qin zhuan Lance, has finally ended his single life and has a girlfriend! "
"of course, there will be people who will say that the news about senior Lance''s girlfriend is fake every month. however, i''m sorry to tell everyone that this time, the news that the op has a stone hammer is absolutely true. i saw it with my own eyes!"
"it''s like this. this afternoon, i had lunch with a few of my roommates. when we were walking towards the dormitory building in area D, we suddenly saw a man and a woman hugging and making out in the woods not far from the dormitory building. everyone knows that the small forest is one of the dating spots in H university and many couples get intimate there. however, it''s still broad daylight and he''s so open about it ... hmm, it''s rare, so i took a few more nces."
"i was stunned when i saw it. i discovered a shocking secret!"
" the boy had his back to us, but his broad shoulders, thin waist, and long legs have already betrayed him. not to mention, the custom-made suit he''s wearing is on apletely different level from the ordinary boys ''school uniform. a ssmate who attended his operation course this morning has already secretly taken a photo and posted it on the forum. it''s the same suit! that''s right, he ... he''s our prince charming, seniornce!"
"i never thought that there would be a time when senior Lance would hug a girl and make a lot of sauce in the woods. it''s so shocking! but after the shock, another question piqued my curiosity. that is ... the girl who conquered the mountain-top flower, senior Lance, who made him fall from the altar, and the girl who went into the woods to save the gxy like an ordinary boy, who ... who is she?"
"so, i sneaked a few steps forward, wanting to see more clearly. however, when i first recognized him, i raised my voice a little. he obviously noticed our presence and his first reaction was to hide his girlfriend in front of him. we changed several angles, but we couldn''t see the girl''s face clearly. if we got any closer, senior would probably get angry, so we could only give up."
" although i didn''t see the face of this lucky guy, i still have important information to tell everyone! "
Chapter 3145 I Can!!!
"senior Lance''s girlfriend has a very good figure. her legs are very long and her waist is very thin. she''s also very obedient and shy. she keeps hiding in senior''s arms and shivering. i didn''t expect senior to like this kind of obedient girl. everyone used to guess that senior liked lively and shrewish little wild cats, but they were all wrong!"
"to be honest, i was very disappointed and sad when i first found out that Lance had a girlfriend. however, when i saw how much senior loved his girlfriend and couldn''t help but get intimate with her in the woods, i knew that it must be true love between senior and his girlfriend. on second look, senior''s girlfriend is such a good girl ..."
" i just want to shout right now,''a cold and abstinent elite schr senior x a soft, cute, and timid junior, i can do it!!!'' from today on, i''m a fan of senior and his girlfriend. i''m going to turn my little love into my big love. i hope senior can provide me with more candy! i also appeal to all the sisters in the fan club to ept reality and refuse to stop being fans. let''s enjoy some fresh and hot candy together!"
"finally, i''d like to present to you the photos i secretly took outside the forest today. she was afraid that her senior would be angry, so she didn''t dare to get too close, so the photo was a little blurry. however, you can still see that senior and his girlfriend are in love, which proves that i''m absolutely not lying."
" [ jpeg ] [ jpeg ] "
when mu weiwei first read the post, she gritted her teeth with a furious expression, as if she wanted to tear a certain b * stard apart with her bare hands.
halfway through, when he saw the dormitory building and the small forest, his anger subsided, and his expression turned into one of doubt, surprise, and surprise.
as he read further, it became fear and shock.
in the end, he was dumbfounded.
the person who was with fu linchen in the small forest downstairs at the dormitory this afternoon seemed to be her, mu weiwei!
however, the plot in this post, such as " hugging and making out ", " making love ", " can''t help it ", " protecting in my arms " ... all these werepletely different from her experience.
the only real thing in this post was that she had a good figure, long legs, and a slim waist. if it weren''t for this, she would have suspected that the op was blind!
mu weiwei was afraid that she had misunderstood the post, so she quickly scrolled to the bottom of the thread and erged the attached picture of the op to observe it carefully.
with one look, she was really struck by lightning, directly turning her tender on the inside and crispy on the outside.
these photos were taken when she was talking to fu linchen in the woods.
however, the angle of the original poster''s photo was really magical. her rtionship with fu linchen was very pure, but in the original poster''s photo, it looked ambiguous.
in one of the photos, fu linchen had his head lowered, while mu weiwei had her head raised and was standing on her toes.
it was fu linchen who was covering her mouth and threatening her, but in the photo, it really looked like the two of them were kissing!
in the other photo, she was hiding in front of fu linchen. in fact, she was just hiding from those girls. she didn''t even touch a hair on fu linchen''s head. however, from the angle of the photo, she looked like a little bird.
op''s photography skills ... are amazing!
mu weiwei finally understood how second brother bai appeared on the entertainment headlines every day in the past.
Chapter 3146 300 Rounds Of Battle
mu weiwei''s expression was iparably stiff. her fingers moved the mouse mechanically and slid down.
thements below the post, just as sang ning had said, hadpletely blown up.
[ ah ah ah ah, i can''t ept this. my male god already has a girlfriend? how was that possible? [ no, i don''t believe it. even if there were a hundred or a thousand photos, i would never believe it! ]
[ sob, sob, sob. i''m crying. why is senior Lance so depressed? didn''t they say that he doesn''t like women at all? ] why did he have to get a girlfriend? [ he''s even looking for H university students ... ]
[ i have to know who this little vixen is. what''s so good about her that she could attract senior Lance''s attention? [ i don''t believe that senior Lance likes her. the little vixen must have seduced him using underhanded means. i must find out the truth and let senior see her true colors! ]
[ that''s right. i agree with the above. ] this girl was obviously the kind of girl who pretended to be weak and seduced boys. she must have been very proud when she was seen with senior Lance, but she still hid in his arms and pretended to be pitiful. it was so fake! [ only a straight man like senior can''t tell. ]
[ look at her eyes. they''re so full of love that they''re about to drip water. men can''t resist this kind of love. [ i can only say that our senior Lance is too na?ve. he can''t tell whether he''s a person or not. ]
[ that''s right. if i find out who this little vixen is ... i''ll never let her off! ]
although the original poster was very open-minded and even called everyone to join in on the cp, most of thements were still in this very unfriendly style.
most of the girls were maliciously specting about the girl in the photo. they were certain that she was not a good person and were determined to catch her and punish her severely.
mu weiwei''s heart was filled with rage as she watched. she wished that she could personally go into battle and fight three hundred rounds with these deep-well ice monsters.
this bunch of jealous people had enough. she liked this old man fu linchen, but did they think that everyone was like them, who liked this kind of bastard who didn''t look like he was?
she didn''t like fu linchen!
besides, she wasn''t fu linchen''s girlfriend at all. she was clearly the girl who hated fu linchen the most in H university. where did these people''s eyes go? couldn''t he see that she had a murderous look in her eyes? where did he see the "affectionate" look?
mu weiwei was furious. her rationality told her that it was the most unwise decision for her to jump out at this moment. it was best for her to y dead and pretend that nothing had happened so that others would not be able to identify her as the girl in the photo. if that happened, she would never be able to clear her name.
however, she was really angry. she tried to hold it in but couldn''t. she logged into her ount and started typing.
"are you guys blind? didn''t he see how much this girl hated Lance? obviously, she didn''t like senior Lance at all. she thought he was a bastard. it''s not like he''s rich. do you think everyone should like him?"
mu weiwei felt that she had tried her best to restrain herself and cleared her name with reason and evidence. moreover, she had not exposed her identity in any way. she looked very satisfied and pressed the send button.
however, she did not expect that her post would be attacked by all the girls in the post as soon as it was posted.
[ f * ck, where did this trolle from? he must be a loser. he''s jealous of our senior Lance, right? ]
Chapter 3147 That Girls Identity
[ there''s no doubt about it. which girl doesn''t like senior Lance? [ unless this girl is blind! ]
[ is this person really here to be funny? the little vixen in the picture looked at Lance like a wolf looking at meat. she was so hungry, and he didn''t like her? [ i think she''s just craving our male god''s body! ]
[ the story owner must not even be able to find a girlfriend. that''s why he misunderstood a girl''s eyes to this extent. poor thing ... ]
what f * cking hunger!
mu weiwei was beyond furious!
she had no interest in fu linchen at all, whether it was in person or ... in his body!
however, no matter how angry mu weiwei was or how hard she tried to type her words to defend herself, no one was convinced by her. instead, she wasbeled as a " jealous pervert " and was banned from speaking for a week by Lance''s moderator, who was a hardcore fan of his.
just as mu weiwei was about to explode on the spot, sang ning, who was focused on reading the thread, finally had the time to pay attention to her roommate.
sang ning turned to look and was shocked. " wei wei, what''s wrong? why is your face so red? you''re also sweating a lot. are you sick?"
mu weiwei only calmed down a little when she heard sang ning''s voice. she remembered that she was still in the dormitory and she must not let the cat out of the bag.
she forced herself to calm down. " uh, i''m ... i''m fine. i''m just wearing too much, so i''m a little ... a little too hot. "
sang ning chuckled. " i think you''re just too excited. i understand. i''m also very excited! did you see the post i just sent you? it''s really wonderful. the op''s writing is really good, and the photos are also good. i haven''t seen such a good post in a long time! i didn''t expect senior Lance to be so amazing. not only is he handsome and capable, but he''s also so sweet in love ..."
mu weiwei almost lost control of herself again.
she now felt that there was a reason why sang ning''s father had to donate a building to get sang ning into H university. this girl''s brain was not very bright.
how was the writing style of the op good? it was all made up and made up!
what was so good about the photo? they were simply at the level of an unscrupulous paparazzi team!
most importantly, where did she see the sweetness? which part of her was sweet? where was he?
sang ning did not notice her strange expression and continued, " " however, thements on this post aren''t very harmonious. there''s even a perverted man in the post who said that Lance''s girlfriend doesn''t like him. tsk tsk, a loser who came out of nowhere. i guess his life is too hard, so he''s jealous ofnce. fortunately, he was banned by the moderator. "
the vulgar man, mu weiwei, was speechless.
sang ning continued,"other than that, some of the members of the fan club are being too irrational. they''re all scolding that girl." to be honest, what did the girl do wrong? Lance was a smart man. he wasn''t an idiot. if he liked her, it must be because she had a lot of good points. they say that H university is full of elites from all over the world, but aren''t the girls ''jealousy the same?"
mu weiwei was stunned for a moment before she asked,"don''t you feel angry that this girl snatched away your idol?" don''t you admire Lance? he''s always screaming and screaming,"
sang ning gave her a strange look. " what''s there to be angry about? even if senior doesn''t like her, he can''t possibly like me, right? it''s not mine anyway. as long as senior is happy, it''s fine. but ..."
she paused for a moment before she suddenly winked at mu weiwei. " i think it''ll be easy to find out that girl''s identity! "
Chapter 3148 Sang Holmes Ning
mu weiwei instantly became nervous when she heard sang ning''s words."it''s easy to find out? why ... why?"
" do you want to know? " sang holmes ning asked with an inscrutable expression.
mu weiwei nodded.
sang ning lifted her chin. " then hurry up and pour me a ss of iced c. is this the attitude you should have when asking others for advice? "
mu weiwei was at a loss for words.
even though mu weiwei really wanted to blow sang ning''s head off, she decided to endure for three minutes when she considered the fact that her identity would be exposed and that it would be a matter of life and death for her. she would only retaliate after she heard everything.
she turned around and went to the fridge to get a can of coke. she poured it into a ss and handed it to sang ning."mr. sang, please have some tea ... coke."
sang ning took the cup and took a sip. then, she began to analyze the situation like an expert.
"in fact, this post has already revealed a lot of details. first of all, Lance and his girlfriend were dating in the small forest next to our dormitory building, which means that the girl is most likely from our dormitory area. it''s reasonable for him to send her back and make out with her before leaving, right? H university has a total of eight female dormitory areas. with this, the number of suspicious people has been reduced to one-eighth!"
"look at the photo of senior''s girlfriend. she''s wearing a school uniform and her clothes look very new. what kind of person would wear this kind of clothes? 99% of them were freshmen! ording to my observation, it''s impossible for second-year students and seniors to wear school uniforms unless they''re participating in group activities. this way, we''ve eliminated another three-quarters!"
" in addition, senior''s girlfriend has ck hair. although european and american girls can also dye their hair ck, it''s rtively rare. in addition, senior is also from A country, so we can judge that the girl must be of asian descent, and there''s a high possibility that she''s from A country. "and H university only recruits about 15% of the asian students every year, so that eliminates 85%. "
" let''s take a look at the figure of his girlfriend ... we know that he''s 188 cm tall. his girlfriend wears t shoes, and her height is around his nose. i can estimate that she''s between 168 to 172 centimeters. this height is moremon among european and american girls. Lance''s girlfriend is asian, and among asian girls, this height is rtively tall. at most, she only takes up a quarter of the height. "
" okay, let''s do the math. one-eighth, one-fourth, one-fourth, and then multiplied by 15%, the probability is only one-thousandth. there are 60000 students in H university, and half of them are girls. that means there are only ... 30 people who meet the criteria! "
" we just need to check the friends of these 30 girls and we''ll know who Lance''s girlfriend is. isn''t it easy? "
mu weiwei''s eyes were wide open as she looked at sang ning, tongue-tied.
in the beginning, she was just listening to the story casually. however, after listening to the analysis at the beginning, she became serious. halfway through, she was deeply impressed by her roommate.
when she had finished listening to the entire story, mu weiwei''s heart was only left with three words: f * ck, that''s awesome!
sang ning really should not havee to the school of economics and management. her stage should have been her paparazzi career!
if sang ning returned to china and became a paparazzi, she dared to say that she would rip off the underwear of all the a-list celebrities in the country!
just now, she actually dared to question sang ning''s intelligence. she really had eyes but failed to recognize gold and jade ...
Chapter 3149 Youre Not Your Seniors Type!
mu weiwei was already so impressed by sang ning that she was prostrating herself in admiration.
now, she felt that the ss of coke she had poured just now was not for nothing. listening to jun moxie''s words was better than eating ten-year melons ...
just as mu weiwei was convinced, she suddenly heard sang ning speaking again.
"right, speaking of which ... wei wei, you seem to be one of the 30 girls who perfectly fit all the criteria! besides, we split up on the road yesterday afternoon. you went back to the dormitory alone, so you have time to go on a date with senior Lance ..."
upon hearing this, mu weiwei''s hair stood on end. she almost jumped in shock on the spot.
she had been so absorbed in sang ning''s analysis that she had almost forgotten that the female lead in the photo was her!
furthermore, she was still living by this holmes ning''s side ...
she wouldn''t fall off the horse on the spot, right?
mu weiwei was so frightened that her heartbeat doubled in speed. she forced herself to calm down and racked her brains to find an excuse for herself."cough, cough, sang xiaoning, are you overthinking it? after you left yesterday, i met senior wei on the way. he was the one who sent me back. besides, no matter how perfect senior Lance is, he''s not my type. he and i ... it''s impossible!"
sang ning could not help but burst outughing. " i didn''t say it was you. why are you so nervous? i didn''t suspect you at first, but seeing you like this, i feel like i''m guilty ..."
mu weiwei choked for a moment. the smile on her face stiffened. " what ... what do you mean by guilty conscience?! " i''m just ... just scared? look at what the girls are saying on the forum. if i''m treated as my idol''s girlfriend, how am i supposed to survive in school?"
sang ning smiled and said,"why should i be afraid of them?" wasn''t it just a few people with red eyes? if i were Lance''s girlfriend, i''d show it off to them and make them jealous!"
mu weiwei felt that these words sounded rather familiar.
after two seconds, she suddenly remembered that this was what she had said to her sister-inw when she was being ndered.
that''s right, the more people were jealous of her, the more she had to show off. this was what she liked.
but the problem was that she had no rtionship with the old fox at all!
he was almost tricked by sang ning ...
mu weiwei snapped back to her senses and quickly said,"it''s not me anyway, i can''t take the me!"
"tsk, tsk, to be senior Lance''s rumored girlfriend, this is something that many girls can only dream of. you''re actually saying it''s a ck wok?" sang ning sighed. " but, " she continued, " i don''t think anyone will suspect you. you''re not the type that senior likes. "
mu weiwei initially thought that she would heave a sigh of relief on the spot after hearing such words.
however, for some reason, she felt a little ufortable and couldn''t help but ask, " "how do you know that i''m not his type?"
sang ning was stunned for a moment, then pointed at theputer screen. " didn''t the op say so? senior Lance''s girlfriend is a soft and shy little rabbit. what are you? you''re the wild cat type, not the senior''s type! that''s why you''re the first one to be eliminated."
it was only then that mu weiwei remembered that the thread earlier seemed to have mentioned the original poster''s spection about Lance''s girlfriend''s personality.
the original poster guessed that she was shy by the way she hid in front of fu linchen.
he even said that ... the couple of a cold senior and a soft and cute junior was ... very cute?
Chapter 3150 3172-Where Is Your Innocence!
in thements of that post, other than the jealous and hatefulments, many people also said that they had already turned their love into a big love, just like the original poster. they had decided to give their blessings to senior Lance and his girlfriend.
below, there was a group of people shouting "so sweet, so sweet, so sweet."
they also said that the cold senior and the soft and cute junior were the best match in their hearts, and they had to lock them down!
there were even some who wrote short paragraphs about how the seniors were domineering and demanded kisses from the tree while the juniors were bashful and shy ...
mu weiwei was embarrassed from head to toe.
she, absolutely, did not, whine, in front of fu linchen!
however, even though she felt ufortable all over, she did not dare to take the risk to deny it. if her cover was exposed, she would be in trouble. she could only silently get angry until she suffered internal injuries.
now, after listening to sang ning''s analysis, mu weiwei should be d that she had managed to escape this cmity.
however, when she heard sang ning confidently say that she was not fu linchen''s type, she felt ufortable.
she was such a young and beautiful girl. she was talented, beautiful, and young. if she didn''t like her, she should be the one who didn''t like the old fox, okay? why did they all say that the old fox didn''t like her?
if he didn''t even like her, what kind of woman was fu linchen looking for? a princess?
mu weiwei was criticizing her in her heart, but sang ning was not aware of it. she had already moved closer to mu weiwei in an attempt to drag her along to watch a couple.
e, weiwei,e and take a look. one of the op''s reading a new post. she''s posting a short paragraph about a senior and his girlfriend. hahaha, it''s so cute! thisbination of personalities is too cute, i''m too cute!e,e,e, let''s watch it together. good things should be shared with sisters ..."
mu weiwei took a nce at the screen that sang ning had turned to her.
title: [ senior and junior ] you are my little white rabbit!
little what? white what? xiaobai what?
mu weiwei only felt a burst of shame rush from her feet to her head. she stood up with a bang and broke into a run.
sang ning was shocked. " wei wei, what''s wrong? "
mu weiwei casually exined,"i ... i just remembered that i''ve made an appointment with my parents. i''m going to call them back. i almost forgot ..."
after that, she rushed back to her bedroom without looking back.
as soon as she entered the room, she mmed the door shut and locked it.
it wasn''t until she was the only one left in the room that she threw herself onto the bed. she felt her cheeks burning up.
she didn''t expect fu linchen to have such a great influence in H university.
the two of them had only exchanged a few words in the small forest before they were photographed and a thousand-story building was built.
moreover, everyone actually thought that they were a couple on a date!
wuwu, is there a mistake? she was still a pure and beautiful girl who had never been in love. how could she still be innocent when people talked about her like that!
that''s right, she ... she had really suffered a great loss!
she was so angry that her face was almost burning!
mu weiwei rolled around on the bed for a while and forced herself to calm down. when she thought about everything that had happened today and the girls who had threatened to find out who Lance''s girlfriend was on the forum, she felt that she really could not continue to attend fu linchen''s ss.
nothing good ever came from meeting this old fox.
for the sake of her credits and her own safety, she had to transfer sses as soon as possible.
she immediately took out her phone and made an international call without waiting for mu yiling to reply to her wechat.
Chapter 3151 Did You Take The Wrong Medicine?
the phone rang a few times, but no one picked up.
mu weiwei could not help frowning.
her second brother had always been an idle person and always had his phone with him. what was wrong with him today? he didn''t reply to any messages or pick up any calls?
fortunately, the call was picked up just before she was about to hang up.
"wei wei? why did you call me? what''s wrong? i don''t think someone is bullying you, right? i don''t think you should. it''s already good enough that a little devil like you doesn''t bully others. who would dare to bully you?" mu yiling''s infuriating voice was heard.
mu weiwei almost smashed her phone.
these were her second brother''s words!
a few days ago, she had thought that this was her biological second brother. now that she thought about it, she must have been out of her mind that day.
mu weiwei remembered that she had a favor to ask of him, so she could only lower her stance."my dear second brother ~~~ how could you say that about your sister?" i''ve been very obedient since i was young. you know me best, don''t you?"
mu yiling choked."weiwei, did you take the wrong medicine?"
otherwise, why would she suddenly act so coquettishly with him? it made him feel a little creeped out, worried that his sister had been impaled by a human spirit.
mu weiwei finally could not hold it in any longer. her expression changed."second brother, are you my biological second brother? your sister is being bullied and you''re not helping me!"
her tone made mu yiling feel more normal.
but on second thought, he started to worry.
"ahem, i ... i was just saying. did someone really bully you? how was that possible? who''s so blind? tell second brother, second brother hacked into theirputer!"
mu weiwei quickly said, " there''s no need to hack theputer. i just need your help with something. i didn''t pay attention when i was choosing my course thest time and chose a very annoying professor''s course. i want to change it, but the course selection system has been shut down. do you have any way to change it for me? "
mu yiling was stunned for a second. " well ... i can do that, but i don''t think that''s a good idea. " it''s against the school rules, right?"
mu weiwei puffed up her cheeks. " second brother, that''s not what you said when i left. you said that you''d help me no matter what! besides, didn''t you often hack into the school system when you were studying?"
" ahem, this ... this is all in the past ... " mu yiling stammered and mumbled, " second brother has something to do now. why don''t we do itter ... "
mu weiwei vaguely felt that mu yiling''s reaction was a little strange, but she was too eager to get rid of fu linchen, so she did not have the time to think about it.
seeing that mu yiling was about to hang up the phone, she became anxious and told him the truth.
"second brother, second brother! don''t hang up! you must ... must help me! let me tell you, fu linchen, that old man, actually taught a ss at H university, and it''s apulsory course for our professional studies. i didn''t notice and chose his ss."
" let me tell you, this old fox is too much. he specifically asked me to answer the questions in ss and even threatened that if i answered wrong, my usual grades would be deducted. he definitely did it on purpose! "if this continues, i won''t be able to keep my credits!"
"f * ck, there''s such a thing!" mu yiling was shocked.
as a cker, he instantly understood his sister''s situation and was full of sympathy for her.
"how could fu linchen do this to you? he didn''t even give you a chance to calcte, but even called your name! i can''t continue with this ss!"
"that''s right, that''s right!" mu weiwei nodded like she was pounding garlic. " second brother, you must ... "
before he could finish, a familiar voice suddenly came from the phone.
Chapter 3152 Lance Is Really A Beast
"mu weiwei, you called home in the middle of the night just to make your second brother do this? hmm?"
mu yichen''s icy cold voice was suddenly heard. mu weiwei shuddered and almost jumped up in shock.
" b-b-b-b-big brother?! "
how did her big brother end up with her second brother?
it should be midnight in china, so why was yang not hugging his sister-inw to sleep but with liu instead?
no wonder second brother''s tone was so strange just now ...
however, it was toote for him to realize it now.
mu yichen''s displeased voice was heard continuously,"mu weiwei, how many times have i told you? you must study hard when you''re in H university! isn''t it normal for your brother fu to go back to ss? didn''t he call your name and ask you to answer the questions so that you would study hard? just because of this, you want your second brother to hack into the course selection system and change your course?"
mu weiwei had been most afraid of her elder brother since she was young. she immediately felt a little scared when she heard this.
however, when she thought of fu linchen''s evil deeds, she still tried her best to argue. " brother, you don''t know fu linchen. he''s trying to mess with me on purpose! he just can''t bear to see me living well. there are so many students, but they insist on calling my name ... oh, right, he''s also a busybody. when he saw me talking to boys, he warned me not to date! tell me, why is he so nosy ..."
"good management! i didn''t expect fu linchen to be so responsible. i''ve really wronged him in the past!"
mu weiwei was interrupted by mu yichen before she could finish her sentence.
" you''re only a freshman now. of course, you shouldn''t be dating. wait until you graduate from college. your brother fu is right. it''s all for your own good. you still have the nerve to call back andin? "
initially, mu yichen found fu linchen to be an eyesore because fu linchen was always trying to strike up a conversation with luo chenxi. he felt that fu linchen had an unspeakable, ambiguous feeling toward his wife, so he would find an opportunity to argue with him.
however, he felt that fu linchen had done a good job in educating mu weiwei.
no wonder tan yueru wanted to entrust her daughter to him.
judging from mu weiwei''s words, it was obvious that she hade to a foreign country on her own and her mind had be active. not only did she not want to listen to her lessons, but she also wanted to get a boyfriend.
if it weren''t for fu linchen, who was an elder, keeping an eye on him, he might have brought back a brother-inw next year.
at the thought of this, mu yichen said decisively, " it''s impossible to change sses. you should focus on your brother fu''s ss. i will call fu linchen and ask him to pay attention to your studies. don''t think you can get away with it. "
"what? big brother, you ... you can''t do this! "i''m your dear ..." mu weiwei wailed.
unfortunately, mu yichen was unmoved. he hung up the phone very soon.
mu weiwei never expected that she would be so unlucky.
not only did she fail to change sses when she called home, but her brother also found out about it.
this time, even if her second brother had ten times the courage, he probably wouldn''t dare to help her.
despairing ...
just as mu weiwei was filled with grief and indignation ...
at a high-ss members-only bar near H university.
fu linchen pushed the door open and was immediately surrounded by the sound of whistles.
"wee back, Lance! our brothers have been waiting for you for years!"
" Lance is indeed Lance. he''s already one of the top ten most popr posts on the forum on the first day he''s back. tsk tsk ... "
" Lance is such a b * stard. he said he doesn''t have a girlfriend, but he''s actually not single anymore. he even found a student. what a beast! "
Chapter 3153 Im Here For My Girlfriend
fu linchen was very popr when he was studying at H university.
it wasn''t just the girls who chased after him, but all the boys and professors who had worked with him were close to him.
this time, a few years after graduation, fu linchen suddenly epted the principal''s invitation to go back to the school and substitute for the professor of operations.
when the news got out, his best friends immediately informed each other, formed a meeting, and waited for him toe to the appointment.
he was supposed toe over after ss, but fu linchen said he had something to do and had to wait until the evening.
at first, the brothers were quite impatient, but they didn''t expect to open the door to a new world by browsing H university''s forum.
Lance, the super prince charming of H university, a straight man of steel, and a 10000-year-old single dog, he ... was no longer single!
the watermelons were so fragrant that everyone instantly stopped feeling bored. they held their phones and browsed the forums, intoxicated. it was as if they had returned to the days when they were still studying, when they would browse the forums every day to gossip about their brothers.
after that, everyone was on high alert, waiting for the appearance of the male lead.
therefore, as soon as fu linchen entered the house, he received the treatment of a top celebrity announcing their rtionship.
however, he still didn''t understand.
seeing everyone''s eyes light up like a cat seeing a mouse, fu linchen subconsciously took a step back.
"you guys ... what do you want to do?"
e,e,e, what are you standing at the door for? quicklye in!" professor Max, who was fu linchen''s co-author and had been promoted to the dean of the school of economics and management, jumped up and grabbed fu linchen''s arm, leading him into the room.
the rest of the men closed the door of the private room and blocked fu linchen''s escape.
seeing this, fu linchen stopped running and sat down on the sofa, leaning back.
because of this movement, the fitting handmade suit was pulled up a bit, and the front part was open, revealing the white shirt inside.
his slender fingers tapped on the edge of the table twice, his posture elegant and rxed.
"tell me, what are you guys up to this time? is this how you wee me?"
Max picked up the crystal ss on the table and poured fu linchen a full ss of red wine. he held it in front of him and said, " be more conscious and drink as a punishment! "
fu linchen nced at him but didn''t take the ss. " what punishment? " i''m notte, am i? we said seven, so it''s seven."
Max chuckled. " this ss of wine isn''t punishing you for beingte. it''s punishing you for not telling everyone that you''re single. you''re being sneaky. tell me, do you treat us as brothers? "
"that''s right, that''s right!"
with Max''s lead, the others were instantly fired up and started to condemn fu linchen.
"it''s a good thing that you have a girlfriend. why hide it from everyone? i thought you''d bring your girlfriend with you today!"
"what does your girlfriend look like? i''m so curious, what kind of amazing fairy is able to win Lance''s heart?"
"i thought Lance had a conscience and came back to teach. now i know he''s just here to look after his girlfriend. why? are you afraid we''ll steal your girlfriend?"
fu linchen, who had been silent, couldn''t help butugh when he heard this. " "if i really had a girlfriend, would you be able to get her?"
this sentence won him back a round of boos.
however, everyone had to admit that fu linchen was right.
Chapter 3154 She Is My Sister
although the people present were all top graduates of H university, all of them had sessful careers and some of them came from good families.
however, Lance''s face alone was more attractive than their own.
"quick, quick, quick, don''t be long-winded anymore. hurry up and call your girlfriend over so that everyone can get to know her. in the future, when you''re not in school, everyone will be able to take care of her. " Max was extremely anxious and kept urging.
fu linchen furrowed his eyebrows. " i say ... what are you guys talking about? " since when did i have a girlfriend? i don''t even know myself, how did you guys know?"
Max''s face was full of disbelief. " at a time like this, you''re still hiding it. there''s no point in this! " not only do we know about it, but the entire school knows about it!"
fu linchen was confused. " what? what was going on? can someone exin it to me clearly?"
seeing that the confusion on fu linchen''s face did not seem fake, everyone looked at each other.
"after all this? is this fake news? but that can''t be right. in the post on the forum, there was a photo of you and that girl. the man in the photo is definitely you. i''ll recognize you even if you turn to ashes. you''ve already hugged her and kissed her, and you''re still saying that she''s not your girlfriend. could it be that ... you''re just ying around?"
hearing this, Max couldn''t hold it in anymore. " i say, even if you want to y, you can''t do it now. you''re even ying with girls in school. you''re a professor now, it''s not good for you to do this!"
"y what? move aside!" fu linchen pushed the masochist away and asked, " "what post is it? what picture? i really don''t have any ambiguous rtionship with any girl. i have no reason to lie to you."
now, everyone realized that something was amiss. they immediately stopped teasing him and took out their phones to show him that the amazing gossip post had be the most popr topic on H university''s forum, followed by three hot icons.
it took fu linchen ten minutes to figure out the whole story, and his face turned as ck as the bottom of a pot.
"what kind of nonsense is this? do young girls nowadays have such a rich imagination? and this photo ... we were just a little closer, how did it be a kiss?"
only then did everyone understand that the so-called " unable to control their emotions " and " kissing in the woods " was a mistake.
but soon, Max raised a new question, " "alright, even if you didn''t kiss, why are you so close to each other? this was obviously not the safe social distance between men and women, right? everyone knows that your idol, Lance, is cold and doesn''t like to get too close to girls."
"yes, yes, there''s still a situation!"
fu linchen couldn''t take it anymore. " she''s not my girlfriend. she''s my sister. "
"younger sister?" Max was stunned. " your missing sister ... you''ve found her? "
as best friends for four years, Max had heard about fu linchen''s younger sister going missing when she was young. he even used hiswork to help him find out more.
fu linchen shook his head. " i can''t find her. " she''s not my real sister, but my good friend''s sister. she''s a girl who has juste of age and went abroad to study alone. she has been spoiled by her family since she was young, so my family is worried about her and asked me to help take care of her. "
"oh ..."
everyone had an expression of sudden realization and spoke in unison.
fu linchen asked,''... what do you mean? although we''re not rted by blood, she''s my sister!"
Chapter 3155 You Dont Even Dare To Confess?
Maxughed,"if you''re not rted by blood, why are you still calling her little sister?" don''t you think you''re a good match for her? the two families had been friends for generations, and they probably grew up together. from the looks of the photo, the little girl should be pretty, right?"
..."can you guys not have such dirty thoughts? she''s younger than me by ten years, so she''s not suitable at all." fu linchen pursed his lips and ignored the slight ripple in his heart. he said coldly, "
the childe of an aristocratic family in america, Leo,ughed even more mischievously."so, you think it''s not appropriate, not that you''re not interested? to be honest, you''re not even 30 years old yet, and that''s when a man is at his most attractive. a difference of 10 years isn''t a problem at all, and many girls just like women who are more mature than them ..."
"it''s not suitable, and i''m not interested!" fu linchen interrupted him in a harsh tone, " i thought you knew that i was born into A political family in And. my father has always hoped that i would find a calm and generous wife, not a young girl who has juste of age. " besides, she''s not a girl who likes uncle, so don''t think too much."
then, his voice turned cold. " alright, let''s end this topic here. i''ve already exined it clearly. i don''t want anyone to make such a low-level joke about me and my sister. if i hear it again, don''t me me for falling out!"
since fu linchen had already said so, no one dared to say anything more.
after a few seconds of silence, someone quickly smoothed things over, picked up a bottle of wine, and began the party.
Max and Leo secretly exchanged nces and saw a tacit understanding in each other''s eyes.
both of them were famous yboys in country M and had a rich history of love. fu linchen''s lies could not escape their eyes.
fu linchen said he was not interested, but he couldn''t say a word about the other party''s shorings. he could only use the excuse that his father wanted him to do something.
only a fool would believe that a man with a strong personality like fu linchen would listen to his parents ''arrangements when it came to marriage and not have his own opinions.
he even mentioned that little girls didn''t like uncles ...
tsk, tsk, did he get rejected?
or did he not even dare to confess?
the two flirtatious young mastersmunicated with each other through a few eyes and achieved theirmon goal of "causing trouble."
however, fu linchen didn''t pay attention to the private interaction between the two.
he had drunk a little too much today.
usually, he would remember his identity as the president''s house''s young master. he would be very moderate in drinking at any time and would never give himself any chance to make a fool of himself.
the only time she had an ident was when mu weiwei used her as luo chenxi''s substitute in the bar in T city. she was molested and even confessed her first kiss to her.
with the help of the alcohol, he recalled that soft touch on his lips. it was so clear.
the poprity of that post on the forum had always been high.
it had been floating in the top ten for a few days before it slowly dropped.
mu weiwei realized that H university was truly worthy of being the world''s top university. there were more than one or two sherlock holmes in the school who were like sang ning.
during this time, several posts analyzing the identity of Lance''s girlfriend popped up one after another.
moreover, they were even one step ahead of sang ning. they really went to check on the girls who fit the criteria, secretly took photos of them one by one, and put them up for analysis on the inte.
even mu weiwei was secretly photographed.
the moment mu weiwei saw her photo on the forum, she was so scared that she broke out in a cold sweat.
Chapter 3156 Men Are Really Shallow!
fortunately, after mu weiwei clicked on the post, she realized that the thread starter seemed to know sang ning. the thread hadpletely quoted sang ning''s analysis.
"this is Vivian Mu, an international student from country A and a first-year student from the school of economics and management. have you guys realized that she''s the most beautiful girl out of all the girls we''ve analyzed so far? with her looks and her aura ... she''s probably the next campus belle of the school of economics and management. i don''t want to admit it, but she''s a good match for senior Lance."
"of course, i''m only talking about his looks. senior Lance is so smart and capable. she can''t evenpare to his toe!"
" at first, she was my most suspicious person. however, after talking to her roommate, i ruled her out. "
"as we all know, senior Lance''s girlfriend is a pure white rabbit, who is very good at acting pitiful, the kind that is weak in front of men. however, this junior Vivian was a sports talent student and the champion of the M tennis league''s youth group. it was said that she could eat three bowls of rice in one meal! this definitely isn''t the type that men like. you can pass."
mu weiwei was dumbfounded after she read it.
there were simply too many things toin about in this post, and she actually didn''t know where to start.
she admitted that fu linchen had a high iq, but was she, mu weiwei, inferior to him? ah? she was just toozy to work too hard and wanted to leave the opportunity to others. she was such a kind little fairy!
besides, why did sang ning expose the fact that she could eat three bowls of rice in one meal, and even said that this was not the type of woman that men liked ... no matter how well she ate, did she eat thendlord''s rice? what right did he have to look down on her?
regardless, the post had cleared her of all suspicion. mu weiwei heaved a sigh of relief.
of course, this post had some influence.
the most direct result was ... mu weiwei had be famous.
the photo posted on the forum was actually a blurry photo taken secretly from the side of the death angle.
most people would definitely be very ugly if they were photographed like this.
however, mu weiwei''s beauty was still stable. it could be said that there were no blind spots in all three hundred and sixty degrees.
her exceptional looks and temperament were seen by many people and she quickly gained a wave of fans. many people knew that there was a beauty from country A among the freshmen of the school of economics and management this year.
when mu weiwei went out, she would often encounter people of both genders who came to chat her up and ask for her facebook ount.
moreover, on the school of economics and management page, there began to appear discussions about who was more beautiful, her or the second-year eva, and who was the real campus belle.
mu weiwei even went to take a look and discovered that there were many people who supported her and eva. at the moment, they seemed to be evenly matched.
most of the people who supported eva were doing so because her exquisite curves were better than mu weiwei''s.
mu weiwei looked at thements on the forum and thought of the day when eva deliberately wore a deep v-cut dress and stood in front of fu linchen on the boulevard behind the teaching building. she couldn''t help but snort coldly.
men were really superficial!
while he was browsing the forum, the first week of school quickly passed.
the next week, it was time to attend the major operation and nning course.
she called her second brother, but unfortunately, her eldest brother bumped into her. after the incident, mu weiwei tried something else. for example, she asked the academy''s instructor to change sses through official channels.
but in the end, they all ended in failure.
helplessly, she could only force herself to go to ss.
Chapter 3157 Professor Lance Is Here
until the night before ss, mu weiwei was still frantically sending wechat messages to her second brother, trying to persuade him to change her ss.
hence, she woke up a littlete the next day.
when she arrived at the big ssroom under sang ning''s urgent urging, she found that all the seats were taken.
just like the previous week, the ssroom was filled with audit students, and some people even brought their own small stools.
sang ning looked like she was about to break down. " no way? we won''t have to stand and listen to the entire morning''s ss, right? i told you, we had toe earlier, we can''t sleep in next week!"
mu weiwei was also a little dumbfounded.
she had thought that since it was the second week, the people who wanted to see fu linchen had already seen himst week and would note again today, so it would not affect her and sang ning''s ss.
he didn''t expect that there would be so many people.
was that old fox really that popr?
mu weiwei and sang ning looked to the left and then to the right, but they could not tell which of them were the audit students.
just when mu weiwei thought that she would have to stand and listen to the ss today, she suddenly heard a familiar voice calling her name from a short distance away, " "mu weiwei? mu weiwei, look here!"
mu weiwei was stunned. sang ning was already tugging on her sleeve and shaking her excitedly.
"it''s senior wei! senior wei is calling for you. there seems to be an empty seat over there!"
mu weiwei turned around and saw wei xuzhou waving at her.
"hurry up, let''s go and take a look!" sang ning said.
she pulled mu weiwei along and walked over.
when wei xuzhou saw the two of them, he smiled and said, " "are you two looking for a seat?"
sang ning nodded her head. " yes, that''s right. i woke upte today, so there was no ce to sit when i came over. "
wei xuzhou gestured to the two empty seats beside him and said, " "that''s too much of a coincidence. my roommates asked me to help reserve a seat, but they just called me and said that they couldn''te because they had something to do. there are two more seats here, you guys ..."
"thank you, senior wei. senior wei, your name is lei feng!" before he could finish, sang ning understood and thanked him loudly.
after he finished speaking, he walked past wei xuzhou and sat down in the inner seat that he had left.
however, when sang ning sat down and turned around, she found her roommate still standing in the corridor, not moving at all.
"wei wei?" sang ning was stunned for a moment, then she urged, " e in and sit down. do you know how hard it is to find two seats at this time?"
mu weiwei hesitated for a moment.
of course, she knew that it was not easy to find a seat.
however, just as she was about to sit down, the scene of fu linchen dragging her to the grove after ssst week shed through her mind.
fu linchen was a busybody. she was already an adult, but he still did not allow her to date. he even told her that if he saw her with wei xuzhou again, he would teach her a lesson.
she didn''t have to listen to the first half of the sentence, but thetter half still had some deterrence.
after all, fu linchen was her professor now. if he saw her sitting with wei xuzhouter, he wouldn''t deliberately torture her and order her to answer the questions, would he?
however, the bell for ss rang just as mu weiwei was hesitating.
sang ning grabbed her wrist and pulled her to her seat.
" hurry up and sit down. professor Lance is here! "
Chapter 3158 Isnt He Just A Little More Handsome?
mu weiwei''s butt had just touched her seat when the door to the ssroom opened.
fu linchen''s tall figure appeared at the door. his elegant and calm demeanor was as usual, and it attracted a wave of admiration from the crowd.
mu weiwei was about to stand up, but it would be more conspicuous if she stood up at this moment. she could only shrink back into her seat. her upper body was almost sprawled on the table as she tried to minimize her presence.
however, the effect of this was not very obvious.
as soon as fu linchen entered the room, he took out a printed list and started to call names.
mu weiwei was cursing this man in her heart. he was just a substitute teacher, wasn''t he? it''s only the second ss and they''re already taking attendance!
do you know that roll call is the most hated activity for all students?
did fu linchen do this because he was too popr?
mu weiwei was extremely displeased. she was no longer satisfied with the endlessints she had made in her heart. she could not help but move closer to sang ning andined to her, " i didn''t expect professor Lance to name someone. it''s really ... "
"it''s really great!" sang ning continued her sentence, her face full of excitement, " "if you can remember my name, i''ll wake upughing every day!"
mu weiwei was dumbfounded. " wait ... wait a minute. this is attendance! " don''t you think that this kind of professor who takes attendance as soon as school starts and even takes down the results is especially excessive and annoying?"
sang ning rolled her eyes at her. " what are you saying? could professor Lance bepared to other professors? other people are deliberately making things difficult for us, but professor Lance is giving us benefits! who wouldn''t want to hear their name being called out by him?"
mu weiwei was at a loss for words.
she was a brainless fan, she couldn''t afford to offend her.
she turned her head and looked left and right, and realized that there were quite a few fangirls who had the same thoughts as sang ning.
usually, when they were called out, most of the students would bury themselves in their desks, afraid that the professor would remember them and take care of them in the future.
but now, almost all the girls in the ssroom raised their heads and chests high. when they heard their names, they raised their right hands high and shouted loudly, " here! " they were afraid that fu linchen couldn''t hear them.
what was going on? wasn''t this old man just a little more handsome?
the public morals were really degenerating day by day ...
just then, mu weiwei suddenly heard her name being called.
Vivian Mu
"here!" she immediately shouted out of reflex.
after shouting, she suddenly realized that the ssroom was a little too quiet.
for some reason, fu linchen did not continue to call the next name. instead, he stopped. his gaze slowly swept across mu weiwei''s face, and then he looked at the boy beside her.
mu weiwei suddenly shuddered and thought of wei xuzhou, who was beside her.
it''s over, it''s over. fu linchen saw it in the end. he wouldn''t really fulfill the threat he made the other day, would he? if he really dared to embarrass her, then she would definitely not let him have an easy time. she was ...
Nina Sang
mu weiwei''s heart was filled withints, but it ended with fu linchen''s sudden call.
when mu weiwei heard sang ning''s clear and melodious voice, she finally realized that she had been overthinking things just now.
although fu linchen saw wei xuzhou standing beside her, he had no intention of causing her any trouble. he just paused a little longer between the two names.
it seemed that this old fox was still reasonable and would not find trouble with her ... right?
Chapter 3159 Stay For A While After Class
fu linchen did not do anything unusual until the roll call ended.
after the roll call, he put down the name list and nodded. " very good. no one skipped ss today. i''m very pleased to see that everyone is so passionate about learning. the ss will begin now."
after that, he opened the powerpoint and started the lecture.
mu weiwei''s heart finally returned to its original position.
she heaved a sigh of relief, opened her textbook, and began to listen to the ss seriously.
mu weiwei was afraid that fu linchen would call out her name again, so she had prepared for the ss beforehand. she listened very carefully during ss and took notes quickly, afraid that she would miss a single punctuation mark.
she had never been so serious in her studies.
the results of such learning were very obvious.
the study of nning was known as one of the most difficult courses before the second year in the school of economics and management. it involved arge number of calctions and abstract mathematical concepts. it was the course that mu weiwei was most afraid of, and she felt that the chances of her passing were extremely low.
however, now that the ss had stopped, she realized that she could understand everything.
fu linchen gave her a few practice questions, and shepleted them easily.
the morning passed by quickly. seeing that it was almost time for lunch, the atmosphere in the ss began to be impetuous again.
mu weiwei also started to think about which canteen to go to for lunch.
just then, she suddenly heard fu linchen''s voice again.
"today''s ss will end here. i won''t dy everyone''s lunch. however, there was onest thing before the ss ended. in order to make it easier for everyone to teach their homework and take leave, i''m going to appoint a ss representative to assist me in my work."
upon hearing this, the ssroom instantly became noisy.
"professor Lance, choose me, choose me! i''m the ss monitor and i know every student in the ss. i''ll definitely find out who didn''t hand in their homework."
" choose me, professor Lance. i''m a second-year student. i was professor Max''s assistantst semester, so i have some experience. "
"professor Lance ..." he said.
the students in the ssroom, regardless of whether they were in the front or back rows, all stretched their necks, hoping to fight for this good opportunity.
as everyone knew, the ss representative was the student who had the closest rtionship with the professor. they were the most likely to win the professor''s favor and enter the professor''s research project.
with professor Lance''s academic achievements, his research group was currently doing big projects. once he joined, it would definitely add a heavy stroke to his academic resume.
even if they couldn''t join the research project, just being able to see professor Lance''s face up close was the biggest benefit for many girls.
pared to the students who were eager to try, mu weiwei was not interested in the position of ss representative at all.
after listening to the ss, shey on the table listlessly.
she had slept tootest night and had woken up early in the morning to attend ss. after studying for the entire morning, her eyelids were already starting to fight.
now, all she had to do was to have lunch after ss and then go back to the dormitory to sleep for the afternoon.
however, just as mu weiwei was about to fall asleep, she suddenly heard her name again.
" since i don''t know everyone''s situation, i''ll just randomly choose one person from the list ... this one ... Vivian mu from country A, please stay after ss. "
Chapter 3160 I Choose One Hundred Million
mu weiwei was startled, and her sleepiness disappeared in an instant.
then, there was a capital shock.
fu linchen called her name again and even wanted her to be the ss representative?
is there a mistake?
there were so many people who wanted to work for fu linchen. if he didn''t choose them, why did he have to go against her?
she didn''t want to work for him at all. if she had the time, she would participate in more club activities and maybe she could get rid of her single life earlier.
what good would it do to be his ss representative?
this old fox ... was definitely trying to mess with her again!
mu weiwei was furious. her face flushed red. she raised her head and red at fu linchen, trying to express her anger with her eyes.
however, fu linchen acted as if he did not see her expression. he even smiled at her. " Vivian, i''ll need you to cooperate with me in the future. thank you for your hard work. "
before mu weiwei could return to her senses, she heard a series of gaspsing from behind her.
"ah, professor Lance is smiling, he''s smiling! she''s so lucky to be chosen by professor Lance. she must have umted her luck for several lifetimes!"
"wuwuwu, i''m so envious, i''m really so envious! why wasn''t i the one chosen?"
" i''m so envious of Vivian. she''s so lucky to be the ss representative. not only does she get extra marks, but she also gets to work for professor Lance. she''s even luckier than winning a hundred million from the lottery! "
thank you. i''ll still choose 100 million. "
didn''t the old fox just smile? moreover, it was the kind of smile that was obviously hiding daggers. was there a need to be so excited?
how many sins had shemitted in her previous lives to be tormented by the old fox like this in this life?
she would give this ss representative to whoever liked her, alright?
mu weiwei took a deep breath and stood up. " professor Lance, i''m very ... "
"alright, please hand over your homework to Vivian, then we can go for lunch. Vivian,e to my office after you''ve collected all the homework. ss is over now!" fu linchen spoke at the right time and interrupted mu weiwei''s rejection.
mu weiwei choked for a moment. before she could say anything else, her ssmates had already stood up from their seats with a whoosh. one by one, they rushed out of the ssroom like wild horses that had broken free of their reins.
when they passed by mu weiwei, they threw their workbooks at her one after another.
mu weiwei did not want to leave her ssmates ''hard work behind. she could only catch the workbooks in a flurry.
when she was done, there were only three people left in the ssroom-her, sang ning, and wei xuzhou.
wei xuzhou looked at the thick stack of exercise books in front of her. " can you move so many exercise books? " do you need my help?"
mu weiwei gritted her teeth and tried her best to suppress the raging fury in her heart. " there''s no need for that. this little weight is nothing to me. " you can go have lunch with sang ning, don''t wait for me. i guess professor Lance has a lot of things to tell me, and i don''t know when it will be over."
wei xuzhou agreed and nodded. " we''ll be leaving then. "
before sang ning left, she even looked at her with envy.
mu weiwei felt so stifled that she wanted to bang her head on her homework.
after the two of them left, mu weiwei picked up arge pile of exercise books and rushed to fu linchen''s office.
she didn''t even knock on the door and rushed in. she mmed her homework on fu linchen''s desk. " fu linchen, you bastard, what are you trying to do now? "
Chapter 3161 Wheres Your Conscience?
mu weiwei raised her head and red at fu linchen.
if it wasn''t for the fact that she couldn''t beat him, she would have definitely blown up this coquettish old fox''s dog head!
however, in contrast to mu weiwei''s furious expression, fu linchen was calm and collected. he nced at her and raised his eyebrows slightly. " Vivian, mu, is this how you talk to a professor? "
fu linchen was wearing a pair of gold-rimmed sses today. with his fair skin and cold eyes, he looked like a refined scumbag.
especially when she curled her lips into a smile that was not a smile, it was extremely alluring.
mu weiwei''s breathing stopped for a moment under his stare. the vulgarities that were on the tip of her tongue were all stuck in her throat. she only regained her senses after a few seconds. " you ... you still have the cheek to say that you''re a professor! it''s obvious that you''re the one who abused your authority and deliberately made me the ss representative just to mess with me!"
because there was a pause for a few seconds, the originally turbulent momentum also weakened a bit.
after mu weiwei finished speaking, she felt that her tone was not tough enough. she quickly stood up straight and puffed out her chest in an attempt to increase her imposing manner.
however, in fu linchen''s eyes, her deliberate posture made her look as cute as a fierce kitten.
"mu weiwei, you''d better have evidence when you''re using someone. you can''t just speak without thinking. although i picked your name and made you the ss representative, i was giving you a chance to learn and improve. i''m the one taking care of you. when did i ever do anything to you?" "you''re ruining my reputation by ndering me like this," fu linchen said slowly.
mu weiwei did not expect that he would bite back at her. she became even angrier."how dare you say that i''m ndering you!" do you dare to say that you didn''t find me an eyesore to be your ss representative? you just had to make me collect so many exercise books and send them to your office!"
fu linchen turned to look at her with a puzzled expression. " student mu, i don''t understand what you''re saying. isn''t collecting homework the job of a ss representative? " as a student, you''re not even willing to help out a little when your teacher asks you to do such a small thing for your ssmates? where''s your conscience?"
the more innocent fu linchen looked, the more furious mu weiwei was. she wanted to expose this b * stard''s true colors on the spot.
however, fu linchen''s words made sense.
people knew that he was quibbling, but they couldn''t find any loopholes.
that''s right, fu linchen didn''t do anything. he only asked her to collect her homework.
no matter who sheined to, she couldn''t find out what fu linchen had done wrong.
however, only she knew that this old fox ... did not have good intentions!
mu weiwei''s anger was stuck in her chest. she could neither let it out nor hold it back. she almost vomited blood.
she red at fu linchen. " yes, i don''t want to! you should find a new ss representative for the next ss. anyway, i''ve already kept your homework for you and sent it over. just take it that i''m doing a good deed every day, helping a middle-aged man like you. you don''t have to thank me! alright, i''m leaving!"
mu weiwei turned around and was about to leave as she spoke.
she was afraid that if she continued to stay here, she would really not be able to resist the bad behavior of beating up the teacher. this would really cause her to be expelled ...
however, mu weiwei had just taken a step forward when someone grabbed her wrist from behind.
"wait, when did i say that you can leave now?"
mu weiwei tried to pull her hand back, but she could not move it.
Chapter 3162 Ah Ah Ah Ah, Dont Say!
fu linchen''s grip was very strong. it seemed effortless, but no matter how much force mu weiwei used, she could not move him at all.
mu weiwei was so angry that her face turned red. " fu linchen, what do you want to do? let me go? if you don''t let go, i''m going to call for help! let''s see how professor Lance harasses female students!"
fu linchen was not intimidated by her threat at all. his fingers were still firmly sped around mu weiwei''s wrist. the corners of his mouth curled up as he saidzily, " "sure, you can ask for help. i''ll also announce to everyone that the ''girlfriend'' who was photographed kissing me passionately on the forum that day is mu wei ..."
" mu weiwei was about to explode on the spot.
she had never seen such a shameless man!
he actually dared to use that post to threaten her!
however ... she had no choice but to ept this threat.
thinking of the post where the girls were so excited that they wanted to drag her out and parade her in the streets, her scalp went numb.
if someone saw her and fu linchen in the office again ...
she would not be able to clear her name even if she jumped into the yellow river!
mu weiwei gritted her teeth and red at fu linchen. " you ... you''re ruthless! " what do you want me to do? i''m telling you, if you dare to make any excessive requests of me, i''ll definitelyin to my brother!"
the smile on fu linchen''s lips never disappeared. " sure, you canin to mu yichen. however, don''t say that i didn''t warn you. if mu yichen finds out that i made you the ss representative, he''ll only agree with what i''ve done. if you don''t believe me, you can give him a call now. "
mu weiwei was furious, but she had to admit that fu linchen was right.
that day, when she asked second brother to change sses, he agreed to fu linchen''s strict discipline of her ...
if she were to call home toin, who knew who would be the one getting scolded.
fu linchen lowered his eyes slightly and looked at mu weiwei''s sullen and angry face. she looked like a kitten who was grimacing in pain because she couldn''t eat dried fish.
heughed in a low voice and said,"how is it?" have you calmed down? if you''ve thought it through, then go sit over there."
"over there? what''s that?"
mu weiwei was stunned for a moment. she looked in the direction fu linchen was pointing.
although fu linchen was a visiting professor, his office was equipped ording to the official position of a professor at H university. it was not only for one person, but also veryrge. in addition to his desk, there was a small conference room and a smallpartment in the corner with office tables, chairs, and aputer. it should be for the secretary.
however, fu linchen only came to the office once or twice a week and did not hire a secretary, so the position was empty.
mu weiwei stared at the table in a daze. then, she heard fu linchen lean over slightly and whisper into her ear, " "i''ll have to trouble my ss representative, student mu, to mark the homework that was just collected."
" on what basis ... " mu weiwei''s first reaction was to refuse.
however, fu linchen raised his hand at the right time, showing her the thick stack of printed name lists he was holding.
the column right after his name was his usual results.
this damn old fox had her luck and nning results in his hands!
as one of the importantpulsory courses, the probability of getting a weighted average score for the course of operation and nning was very high. if one''s results were not good, they would not be able to get a schrship.
she ... would endure it!
Chapter 3163 Empty, Lonely, And Cold
wasn''t it just marking homework?
she still knew how to make a few ticks and crosses.
there was no need for her to give up on her goal of getting a schrship just to take a gamble.
she had to be considerate of old men who had been single for so many years without a girlfriend. they were empty, lonely, and cold, so it was normal for them to be a little perverted.
she would help him mark his homework as a show of concern for the lonely old man!
she, mu weiwei ... was truly a kind, adorable, and glowing little fairy!
mu weiwei prepared herself mentally before she took a deep breath. she picked up the exercise book on fu linchen''s desk and walked to the small table at the side. she mmed the book on the table with a " bang ", then pulled out the chair and sat down.
fu linchen held back hisughter and said, " "the red pen is on the table. oh right, i forgot to tell you the correct answer ..."
"no need, i know the correct answer!" mu weiwei said through gritted teeth.
fu linchen raised his eyebrows in surprise. " are you sure? if you get the correct answer wrong, you''ll have to mark all the students "homework wrong."
"how could i have gotten these simple questions wrong?"
fu linchen did not expect mu weiwei to be so confident.
he stood up on purpose and walked over to mu weiwei''s side. he looked at her for a while.
mu weiwei''s pen moved like lightning. she marked the homework at the speed of ten seconds per book.
moreover, her judgment was actually correct.
fu linchen was surprised.
as far as he could remember, mu weiwei''s grades weren''t very good, especially for the science subjects. before she came to country M, tan yueru had even specially called him to tell him that she hoped that he could pay attention to mu weiwei''s studies and not dy her graduation because of a failure.
however, judging by mu weiwei''s current appearance, it seemed like ... that was not the case.
the questions he set in ss didn''t seem difficult, but in fact, there were several traps hidden in them, and it was difficult to get them all right.
he did not expect that mu weiwei would not only be able to solve it, but she also thought that it was very simple ... could it be that he had underestimated her?
just as fu linchen was deep in thought, mu weiwei had already finished grading the thick pile of workbooks in her hands at the speed of light.
she mmed the red pen on the table and announced loudly, " "alright, professor Lance, i''m done! you ... ah, ah, why are you here!"
when mu weiwei was marking her homework earlier, she was so focused on finishing it as soon as possible so that she could have her meal. that was why she did not notice that someone was standing behind her.
she was so shocked that she almost jumped up when she saw fu linchen''s face.
fu linchen nced at her. " i''m checking to see if you''ve approved it correctly. is there a need to make such a big fuss? " are you trying to scare me to death?"
"you ... who asked you to stand behind me and scare people on purpose!" mu weiwei was exasperated.
this man really had enough!
he was the one who walked soundlessly and hid behind her to scare her, but he still wanted to bite her back!
mu weiwei red at him hatefully and pushed the workbook in front of him. " i''ve already approved it. do you want to check it? "
"well, since you said so, i''ll check it."
fu linchen nodded slightly, picked up the exercise book on the top, and started to read it.
mu weiwei''s eyes widened. she could not believe that fu linchen had actually started to check the books one by one when she was just being polite.
moreover, he checked it very carefully, looking up and down, left and right, even slower than when she was marking.
Chapter 3164 3186-Im Done!
mu weiwei waited for more than a minute before fu linchen finished reading one book and put it back on the table.
before mu weiwei could heave a sigh of relief, she saw fu linchen pick up the second book.
then, the third book, the fourth book ...
as time passed by, it was almost one in the afternoon.
H university''s school cafeteria was famous for its delicious food, and after paying for a year''s meal, one could eat as much as they wanted. however, after one o ''clock, the cafeteria would no longer provide main dishes and staple foods, only providing some snacks and drinks.
mu weiwei felt anxious when she thought about how she was about to leave after paying for her lunch. she could not help but urge him,"hurry up, are you done with the examination? was it necessary to check every book? can''t we just do a spot check?"
only then did fu linchen raise his head. he looked into mu weiwei''s big eyes, which were filled with anxiety, and nodded. " i''m done with the examination. "
mu weiwei was overjoyed. " it''s good that you''re done with the checkup. i''ll go and eat ... "
"i didn''t expect you to approve my homework so quickly. in that case, help me do the next ss''s powerpoint." fu linchen threw a usb drive on the table. " you can use theputer in front of you. the password is your birthday. "
mu weiwei''s eyes widened as she looked at fu linchen''s devilishly handsome face in disbelief.
for a moment, he was actually speechless.
how could there be such a dog-like man!
what did he just say? he actually wanted her to do a powerpoint?
mu weiwei was beyond furious. she stood up and yelled at fu linchen''s back, " " fu linchen, have you forgotten something? "
fu linchen stopped in his tracks and turned around. " what did you forget? "
he suddenly raised an eyebrow. " oh, i remember now. you mean ... "
mu weiwei thought that he had finally found his conscience. she stared at him expectantly.
fu linchen said,"i forgot to tell you, mu, thank you for your hard work." i''ll give you extra points at the end of the term, and i''ll definitely protect you. i won''t let other students know about your identity."
mu weiwei almost fainted from anger.
fu linchen sounded like he was thanking her, but with her understanding of this old fox, how could she not understand the meaning behind his words?
what he meant was,"if you don''t want your usual points to be deducted, and if you don''t want people to know that you''re the female lead of the breaking news post, then you should work for him obediently!"
not human!
mu weiwei really wanted to throw the usb sh drive at this bastard and tell him ... that she was done with this!
however, if she quit now, she would have done all her homework for nothing. besides, who knew what fu linchen would do to her next time? what if he really exposed her on the forum ...
mu weiwei shivered in her mind as she imagined the scene.
forget it, i''ll continue to care for the lonely old man!
mu weiwei suppressed her anger and pressed the power button. she turned on theputer and entered her birthday on the power-on interface.
as he typed, he thought resentfully, " this old fox must have nned this all along. otherwise, why would he even set her birthday as the password?
and yet, she was still so silly as to bring her homework over ... she was simply walking right into a trap!
mu weiwei forced herself to focus as she organized the information in the usb drive. she wanted to finish the powerpoint presentation as quickly as possible.
however, at this point, no matter how hard she tried, it was hard for her to concentrate. sweet and sour ribs, fish with pickled vegetables, sirloin stew, duck blood, crispy roast duck ...
Chapter 3165 There Is A Woman In Lances Office!
actually, the school cafeteria didn''t have these dishes.
H university''s food was mainly western. although there was some chinese food, the taste was not authentic. it was not as good as western food.
however, when one was really hungry to a certain extent, all that would appear in their mind would be the things that they wanted to eat the most.
mu weiwei could not control her thoughts no matter what.
as she typed on the keyboard, she even fantasized that she could really smell the food ...
wuwuwu, i really want to eat!
she missed aunt chen and her sister-inw''s cooking so much!
just when mu weiwei thought that she was hallucinating due to hunger, suddenly, the door of fu linchen''s office was pushed open from the outside with a loud bang.
at the same time, a man''s voice was heard. " i say, Lance, you really know how to enjoy yourself! who doesn''t know that this is the most famous chinese restaurant in the M nation? after it was rated three michelin stars, the price is even more shocking. you even have to make a reservation a few months in advance ... tsk tsk, young masters from rich families are indeed different, they really spend money like water ... wait, who is this little girl?!"
bibi''s ramble suddenly ended with a raised tone and then stopped.
the man who had barged into the office looked at the young girl from A country sitting behind theputer in shock. his eyes were about to pop out.
"you, you, you ... this, this, this ... Lance, why is there a woman in your office?!"
fu linchen''s mouth twitched, and his face darkened. " Max, why are you here? " why didn''t you knock before you came in?"
Max waved his hand and said casually,"with our rtionship, do i need to knock on your office door? who are we? i was just looking for you. when i went upstairs, i saw someone holding a takeaway bag for ''first grade store'' and asked where your office was, so i took it for you. aiya, i know you''re touched, but you don''t have to thank me. we''re all brothers ..."
fu linchen wanted to p this guy to death.
thank him? which eye of his saw him thanking him?
he had finally found a reason to ask mu weiwei to stay for a meal, but it was not just to see his ugly face!
however, Maxpletely ignored his gloomy expression. he casually ced the takeaway bag on the table while his eyes kept darting in mu weiwei''s direction. the only thing that was missing was the words " i want to eat watermelons " written on his face.
fu linchen narrowed his eyes and moved to the right, blocking Max''s line of sight.
Max tilted his head and realized that fu linchen had moved another step away so that he couldn''t see the girl.
" hey, Lance, move aside. you''re blocking me. i can''t see that girl anymore ... " he panicked.
"aren''t you here to deliver my food? now that you''ve delivered it, you can leave." fu linchen did not move an inch and merely smirked coldly.
Max originally wanted to say that he was not here to deliver food, but to freeload on food after seeing the bags from first grade restaurant!
however, freeloading was no longer important. the most important thing was that Lance, who had always been aloof and aloof, and never got close to women ... now had a little girl sitting in his office! a little girl with snow-white skin, delicate facial features, and as beautiful as a doll!
if there was nothing fishy about this, he would write Max''s name backward.
Max moved a few more steps, but fu linchen followed him every time, and he couldn''t see the little girl''s face.
Chapter 3166 Are You Lances Girlfriend?
Max finally gave up. he no longer craned his neck and changed to a gossipy tone.
" fine, fine, fine. i won''t let you see her. but at least tell me, is this girl ... the one you saw on the melon-eating post on the forum? "
"what does it have to do with you?" fu linchen sneered.
"why is it none of my business?" Max said with a cheeky smile. you''re a 28-year-old single dog. as your brother, i''m really worried. i''m worried that you''ll be abandoned if you don''t use it for too long. i''m also worried that your sexual orientation is abnormal. what if you be perverted one day and set your eyes on the brothers around you ..."
"if you don''t want to be beaten up by me in front of your students, then get out of here!" fu linchen gritted his teeth and felt his fists itch.
Max saw that there was something wrong with his gaze and shuddered. " no, no, no, we can talk this out. don''t use violence! "
when Lance was still in school, he was the main yer in the school basketball team. he was also good at shooting, judo, and boxing. he was no match for Lance. he would probably not even be able to take a punch from him.
Max backed away. " alright, alright, i''m leaving, i''ll leave ... "
before he could finish, his figure suddenly swayed.
taking advantage of fu linchen''s distracted state, she rushed past him.
fu linchen''s expression changed. " Max, what are you doing?e back here!"
however, it was toote to say anything now. Max had already rushed in front of mu weiwei.
"hello, little girl. i''m Max, Lance''s good friend. i''m also a teacher at H university. if i may ask, what is your rtionship with Lance? you''re his girlfriend?"
mu weiwei was tongue-tied and could note back to her senses for a long time.
when Max entered the room, she had already recognized him. he was the dean of the school of economics and management, professor Max!
however, the professor Max she had seen at the entrance ceremonyst week was clearly a graceful, refined, and young schr. he had the air of a schr and a master. he waspletely different from the flirtatious young master who was dressed in a yuppie.
if he had not introduced himself earlier, mu weiwei would not have dared to acknowledge him.
"little sister?" seeing that she didn''t say anything, Max asked in confusion, " "you ... can speak english? did Lance take advantage of your young age to trick you intoing here from And?"
it was only then that mu weiwei snapped back to her senses. she coughed hastily, " no, no... professor Max, hello, i''m Vivian Mu, a first-year student in the school of economics and management. "
"oh, you''re Vivian. that''s a cute name, just as cute as you are. hello, hello ..."
Max extended his right hand toward mu weiwei.
mu weiwei reached out her hand subconsciously.
however, before their hands touched, arge hand had already interjected from the side. it grabbed mu weiwei''s small hand and pulled her toward him.
"mu weiwei, how many times have i told you? a girl must learn to protect herself. don''t talk to a random man."
mu weiwei was stunned for a moment. however, professor Max was ...''the dean of our college?
but before she could finish, fu linchen interrupted her. " are you done with the powerpoint? " and he started to look around and ck off? i think you don''t want to have lunch?"
mu weiwei was famished to begin with, and now that she could smell the alluring aroma of the first-grade restaurant''s delicacies, she almost drooled on the spot.
she couldn''t even have lunch, but fu linchen was eating so well ...
Chapter 3167 Her Ideal Type
even though mu weiwei was trying her best to control herself, her eyes could not help but drift toward the takeaway boxes on the table.
she was already in such a state, and fu linchen still had the nerve to mention the word " lunch " in front of her.
mu weiwei was so angry that her cheeks were bulging. she tried her best to widen her eyes as she imagined herself dismembering this b * stard before her with just her gaze.
however, fu linchen did not seem to notice her resentment. he pressed on her shoulder and said, " sit down and get to work. "
fu bapi!
stupid capitalist!
he actually dared to oppress an innocent young girl like her!
mu weiwei cursed fu linchen from head to toe in her heart. fu linchen pressed her head against the back of theputer screen before he turned around and looked at Max again.
"what are you still doing here? didn''t i tell you to leave quickly?"
Max was stunned by what he saw.
although Lance was known as H university''s number one prince charming and had countless fangirls, with just a wave of his hand, countless school beauties woulde to him one after another. in reality, only his good friends knew how cold Lance was to the opposite sex.
no matter how attractive the girls chasing him were, how active and passionate they were, he turned a blind eye to them and always kept a safe distance.
otherwise, there wouldn''t be so many people who doubted his sexual orientation.
however, Lance had taken the initiative to hold the little girl''s hand!
he also noticed that Lance had touched the girl''s face when he turned her face to theputer.
wretched, he was really too wretched!
Max cursed in his heart and only came back to his senses after fu linchen gave him a few cold nces.
"ahem, Lance, you''re hurting me. what kind of friendship do we have? it''s fine if you didn''t tell me that you have a girlfriend, but now that i''ve finally met the little cutie, what''s wrong with me saying a few words to her? what''s wrong with shaking hands? you actually ..."
" Vivian is still young. she can''t touch the dirty things outside. she''ll get sick easily. " fu linchen lifted his lips and interrupted him.
" what sickness ... " Max was stunned for a few seconds before he realized that fu linchen was mocking him. he was so angry that he stomped his feet.
"Lance, what do you mean? you said i''m a dirty thing? where am i dirty? tell me clearly, where am i dirty?"
fu linchen sneered. " you''re thinking too much. don''t try to specte about my rtionship with Vivian. "
Max almost had the word ''i don''t believe you'' written all over his face. are you trying to be funny? my thoughts are too dirty? you were the one who had bad intentions towards the little girl, and now that i''ve exposed you, you''re feeling guilty!"
fu linchen''s expression turned cold and he narrowed his eyes.
however, before he could speak, a sweet voice interrupted him from the side.
professor Max, please don''t misunderstand. i''m not in the kind of rtionship with professor Lance. "
mu weiwei did not want to eavesdrop on their conversation at first, but Max''s voice was too loud. moreover, the topic of conversation kept revolving around her.
she even guessed that she was fu linchen''s girlfriend!
what a joke, how could she be in a rtionship with an old fox like fu linchen? it was scary just thinking about it, okay?
she was already miserable enough when she was being controlled by her brother at home. if she were to find a friend who liked to meddle in things more than her brother in the future, she ... she would rather buy a piece of tofu and kill herself!
her ideal type was a warm man who was especially gentle and considerate and would listen to everything she said.
Chapter 3168 3190-Overjoyed
fu linchen was an annoying old man ...
she felt that it was impossible to find a girlfriend.
after all, not every fierce old man had such good luck like her brother to find a little fairy like her sister-inw to help the poor.
the little girl who looked as delicate as a doll suddenly spoke.
Max''s first reaction was ... what a nice voice!
she was good-looking and had a nice voice. no wonder she could win over a ten-thousand-year-old virgin like fu linchen.
but after hearing what she said, Max was stunned. then he almost burst outughing and couldn''t help but nce at fu linchen.
after all this, Lance still had not managed to get the little girl ...
in this world, there was still a woman that Lance could not win over ... this was such a touching piece of good news.
he wanted to give mu weiwei 10086 likes right now to thank her for avenging all the straight men who had been snatched away by Lance!
Max tried his best to hold back hisughter. he turned to mu weiwei and tried to guide her patiently. " little sister Vivian, you''re not in a rtionship with Lance? then why were you in his office? did he use his teaching position and privileges to force you? what did he force you to do? don''t be afraid, tell me. as the dean of the school of economics and management, i will definitely help you ..."
before he could finish his sentence, he suddenly felt a tight grip on his shirt. fu linchen grabbed his cor and lifted him up.
"Lance, what are you doing? let me go!" Max had a bad feeling and started to struggle.
however, fu linchen was much stronger than him. he grabbed him and pulled him out of the door. " since you can''t walk, i''ll do you a favor every day. you''re wee. "
"hey, Lance! let me go! i won''t ask anymore, i won''t ask anymore, alright? since i''ve delivered take-out to you, first-grade restaurant''s dishes ..."
with a loud bang, Max''s excited yells were once again isted outside the door.
when mu weiwei heard the knocking on the door, she lifted her head from behind theputer screen and stole a nce at fu linchen.
what a beast!
he was so cruel to his own brother!
she thought that she had sneaked a peek without leaving a trace, but when she looked up, she happened to meet fu linchen''s eyes.
fu linchen snorted and said,''don''t look around and focus on your powerpoint presentation. remember what i said, that guy just now isn''t a good person. you don''t need to pay attention to him when you see him in the future, understand?"
however, mu weiwei was insistent on going against him. " why are you ignoring him? professor Max is the dean of our college! besides, he''s such a nice person, and he''s also very interesting when he talks. he''spletely different from a petty and sinister man like you. of course i have tomunicate more with him."
as mu weiwei spoke, she lifted her small and delicate chin and looked at fu linchen triumphantly.
she thought that her words had urately hit fu linchen''s sore spot and that she would be able to sessfully turn the tables on him and make him explode in anger.
however, fu linchen''s face turned dark after hearing her words, but he didn''t say anything. he only gave her a cold nce and sat back at his desk.
mu weiwei was stunned.
did the old fox suddenly change? or did he find his conscience? he wasn''t even angry?
just as mu weiwei was filled with suspicion, she suddenly heard the sound of stic bags rubbing against each other.
immediately after, an extremely alluring fragrance entered her nose.
Chapter 3169 3191-Spit It Out!
sweet and sour pork chops, fish with pickled vegetables, stewed beef brisket, duck blood curd, crispy roast duck ... the images appeared in mu weiwei''s mind once again.
it smelled so good, it really smelled so good!
mu weiwei could not control her eyes at all. she turned her head directly toward fu linchen.
she saw that fu linchen had taken out all the lunch boxes from the takeaway bag, and the documents on his desk had been cleaned up and moved to the corner.
eight exquisite,rge lunch boxes were neatly arranged in the middle of the table.
fu linchen''srge hands were ced on top of the lunchbox. his slender and beautiful fingers pressed on the corner of the lid, and with a little force, the lid was lifted.
even such a down-to-earth action, when done by fu linchen, still had a sense of calm and elegance.
however, it was apparent that mu weiwei was not in the mood to appreciate his beauty at the moment.
when the lunchboxes were tightly shut, the fragrance that leaked out was already very tempting. now that the lids of the lunchboxes were opened one by one, the fragrance was magnified dozens of times!
mu weiwei had been hungry for the entire morning. it was already past mealtime. she could not take it anymore when she smelled the aroma. her eyes were fixed on the lunchboxes. she wished that she could pounce on them, grab one of them, and eat it.
however, just as she was fantasizing about this scene, she met fu linchen''s eyes, which seemed to be smiling.
mu weiwei suddenly quivered and sobered up.
a warrior could be killed, but not humiliated.
for the sake of a meal, she had to sell her dignity and befriend an old fox ... that was definitely not ... but ...
"cough cough!"
she watched as fu linchen took out a pair of chopsticks and reached for her favorite stewed beef brisket. mu weiwei finally couldn''t help but cough loudly.
fu linchen didn''t seem to hear it, or maybe he didn''t care. his chopsticks fell gently, and when he raised them again, he had already picked up arge piece of beef.
just by looking at the appearance of this piece of beef, one could tell that it must be delicious. the texture was clear, the fat and lean were just right, and the stew was very well done, showing an alluring dark brown color. it was even wrapped in scallions and soup, which were dripping down the chopsticks.
seeing that fu linchen''s chopsticks were almost at her mouth, mu weiwei could not help but cough a few more times.
" cough cough cough cough!!! "
this time, fu linchen finally heard her. his chopsticks stopped in mid-air and he turned to look at her.
"what''s wrong with you? throat difort? did he catch a cold? this is the result of you not studying hard all day and ying outside. hurry up and finish your powerpoint, then go back to your dormitory to take your medicine."
take ... take your sister''s medicine!
did that mean she had a cold?
he even asked her to finish her powerpoint before eating ... even nero zhou wasn''t as ruthless as him!
mu weiwei was so angry that she could not even speak. she could only re at him with her big eyes.
fu linchen was in a good mood. he was being stared at like that, but he still had the appetite to eat. he put the piece of tender beef into his mouth without changing his expression.
his sexy and thin lips, the whole piece of beef in his mouth, and the action of chewing it gently, all brought a kind of painting-like pleasing to the eye.
mu weiwei''s eyes were fixed on fu linchen''s lips. as he swallowed, her gaze fell on his adam''s apple.
ں!
make him spit out the beef!
mu weiwei''s gaze kept moving back and forth on fu linchen''s neck. she was thinking about where to start the knife to kill him in one shot.
however, fu linchen suddenly stopped eating.
Chapter 3170 Its Enough For You To Insult Me
"mu weiwei, can you ..."
fu linchen suddenly said.
he had just started when mu weiwei immediately stood up from her seat and said loudly,"i can, i can! i can finish them all!"
mu weiwei only realized what she had just said when she heard a soft chuckle. her small face blushed red in an instant.
ģȻﻰ˵!
and it was in front of fu linchen, this dog ...
who knew how the old fox wouldugh at her in his heart when he heard her say this! he might have already thought that she was a little foodie who only knew how to eat and eat.
mu weiwei really wished that she could dig a hole and hide in it.
however, after fu linchenughed, he didn''tugh at her as she thought. instead, heughed in a low voice."mu weiwei, thank you for helping me with so much work today. i identally ordered too many dishes and it seems like i can''t finish them. if you don''t mind, can you help me finish some?"
mu weiwei''s eyes lit up at once.
without saying anything, she pushed her chair away and walked quickly to fu linchen, sitting down next to him.
"since you''re so sincere, i''ll help you. i''m an environmentalist, it''s not good for you to waste food like this. i''m eating this to protect our mother earth."
it was only when mu weiwei picked up her chopsticks that she realized that she seemed to have agreed too quickly. the old fox had just asked her to eat, and she ran over to eat. it was as if she really wanted to eat!
no, this definitely wouldn''t do. this was too embarrassing for her, a little fairy!
mu weiwei quickly coughed and expressed her views on environmental protection in an attempt to save her own dignity.
fu linchen nced at her. " don''t worry, i won''t waste food. if i can''t finish it, i''ll pack it up and give it to the homeless people on the street behind ... "
"you! how can you let him eat leftovers just because he''s a homeless man? don''t you know how to respect others?" "professor Lance, you shouldn''t have done that," mu weiwei said loudly."it''s enough that you''re insulting me, but don''t insult a homeless man." let me suffer the humiliation of eating leftovers!"
as mu weiwei spoke, she felt that she had already expressed her intense gaze toward the old fox to the fullest. if this continued, the old man might be angry out of embarrassment and go back on his words.
she quickly grabbed her chopsticks, picked up a piece of beef, and put it in her mouth.
as soon as the beef entered her mouth, she was so touched that she almost cried.
wuwuwu, it''s too delicious!
this ''first-grade restaurant'' was really a michelin three star restaurant. this stewed beef brisket was really well made. the beef was fresh, tender, and juicy. it melted in her mouth. the soup was abination of the freshness of the beef and the fragrance of the radish, making her almost swallow her tongue.
to be able to eat such delicious food in a foreign country, mu weiwei felt that all the hard work she had done for fu linchen today was not in vain!
mu weiwei ate a few pieces of beef in session before she turned to the other dishes.
the other dishes were also as authentic and delicious as the stewed beef.
fu linchen had actually ordered home-cooked dishes. none of them were difficult dishes, but it was these very daily dishes that reflected the skills of a chef.
moreover, the dishes that fu linchen had chosen were all mu weiwei''s favorites.
she picked up her chopsticks and couldn''t stop eating.
it was not until she had swept through nearly a third of the dishes on the table that she realized that something was not quite right.
Chapter 3171 Her Moral Integrity Was All Gone!
during the entire meal, fu linchen did not move at all. he just sat there and stared at her.
even though mu weiwei wished that the old man would stop eating and leave all the delicious food for her, it was still rather ufortable to have someone staring at her while she was eating.
ever since she noticed his gaze, mu weiwei could not eat anymore. she began to eat slower and slower ... until she finally stopped eating.
"fu linchen, why are you staring at me? why aren''t you eating? didn''t you order this?" mu weiwei raised her chin.
it was just that ... her upbringing told her that it was not ady''s habit to eat alone, so she asked him out of courtesy. she was definitely not worried that the old man was not full ...
yes, that''s it!
after mu weiwei asked the question, she stared at fu linchen, waiting for him to say that he didn''t want to eat anymore.
however, fu linchen did not say anything. instead, his gaze became deeper. his gaze slowly moved down and fell on mu weiwei''s hand.
mu weiwei subconsciously lowered her head and followed his line of sight ...
she knew that her hands were pretty, but why was fu linchen staring at her hands? why did it feel a little perverted? no, he wasn''t looking at her hand. he was looking at ...
mu weiwei suddenly came to her senses. her hand trembled, and the chopsticks slipped from her hand and fell onto the table with a ng.
tian tian tian ... oh my god!
she was actually holding fu linchen''s chopsticks, and fu linchen had used this pair of chopsticks to pick up the beef and put it in his mouth for a long time ...
she thought of how her chopsticks were stained with fu linchen''s saliva, and how she was still eating with relish ...
mu weiwei suddenly felt that the food she had just eaten was not delicious at all.
the corners of fu linchen''s mouth slowly curled up, and he looked at the little girl''s face with interest.
he admired her for a while. when he saw that mu weiwei was still in a dazed state and showed no signs ofing back to her senses, he finally said,"why aren''t you eating? if you don''t eat now, the food will get cold ..."
mu weiwei shuddered and finally came to her senses. " i ... i took your chopsticks just now. why didn''t you remind me?! "
fu linchen said unhurriedly,''i didn''t want to disturb you when i saw you eating so attentively, but haven''t i been giving you hints with my eyes? you''ve done so much work for me today, i can''t possibly not even let you eat your fill, right?"
mu weiwei simply wanted to bang her head against the wall and kill herself. for a bite of food, her moral integrity! all gone!
she was actually eating with fu linchen''s chopsticks ...
this, this, this ... wasn''t this the same as an indirect kiss?
how could she ... kiss an old fox?
just the thought of it made her feel disgusted ...
suddenly, the image of her forcefully kissing fu linchen in the bar half a year ago appeared in her mind. in an instant, blood rushed to her head and her face turned even redder.
mu weiwei stammered, " thank ... thank you. i ... i''m already full. i ... i won''t be eating anymore. i''ll be leaving first! "
as she spoke, she stood up and was about to run.
in such an awkward situation, she couldn''t think of a better way than to run away.
it was really too embarrassing!
however, mu weiwei had just taken a step out when fu linchen grabbed her wrist. " don''t leave! "
Chapter 3172 Just Take It As Being Bitten By A Dog
mu weiwei felt as if the part of her skin that was pinched by fu linchen was on fire. she quickly pulled her hand back with all her might, trying to pull her hand back.
it wasn''t like fu linchen had never stopped her before, but she had never felt so embarrassed before.
it must be the result of that indirect kiss just now!
sob, she shouldn''t have run over impulsively just for a bite of food.
" fu linchen, what are you doing? let me go! " mu weiwei tugged at him a few times, but she still could not shake him off. she could only yell at him with a red face.
fu linchen was very calm. he smiled and said, " "didn''t you just say that you''re an environmentalist and can''t waste food? can you help me finish this food? why? could it be that ... you were lying to me just now? just to trick me into treating you to a meal?"
"how ... how is this possible? my ... my mu family is rich. why would i lie to you for food?" of course, mu weiwei was determined not to admit it. she shook her head vigorously. " i''ve already eaten one-third of it. you''re a man. can''t you eat twice as much as i do? i didn''t eat it because i wanted to leave some for you ..."
"but i ate too much this morning. i really can''t eat so much. what should i do?" fu linchen said calmly,''why don''t you stay and help me finish some more? otherwise, i''ll have to throw it into the trash can."
mu weiwei''s gaze fell on the lunchboxes on the table. she was a little hesitant.
after tasting those dishes, she couldn''t give up on them easily. how could such delicious dishes be thrown into the trash can?
this was an insult to food!
however, when she thought of the pair of chopsticks that fu linchen had used, she ... she really couldn''t eat anymore.
fu linchen seemed to have guessed what she was thinking, and the smile on his face widened. " actually, there are two sets of tableware in the bag. you were in a hurry when you came over just now, so you didn''t see it. there''s a new set here. "
as fu linchen spoke, he took out a set of disposable tableware from somewhere and handed it to mu weiwei.
mu weiwei''sst line of defense was broken when she saw the new cutlery.
using new utensils to eat would not be as awkward as just now. she would just treat it as if she was bitten by a dog. after all, she had been with fu linchen directly ... indirectly ... so it was nothingpared to that.
mu weiwei prepared herself mentally before she pursed her lips and said softly,"you, how can you waste food? do you know how many children in africa can''t eat their fill and can only gnaw on tree bark every day? you can eat such delicious food, but you still want to throw it away? was he letting his conscience down? sigh, i''ll help you ..."
as she spoke, she reached out and tore open the outer packaging. she picked up her chopsticks and began eating again.
after a few bites, she entered the state again.
wuwuwu, delicious!
eating with a new pair of chopsticks was a happy thing! he wouldn''t have to worry about being taken advantage of by that fu guy.
just as mu weiwei was in a good mood, she suddenly realized that fu linchen had reached out and picked up the chopsticks that she had identally dropped on the table.
the man''s slender and fair fingers picked up a piece of sweet and sour pork ribs and sent it into his mouth ...
rm bells went off in mu weiwei''s heart. she shouted, " fu linchen, you ... put my chopsticks down! "
she had just licked the chopsticks!
Chapter 3173 I Wont Despise You
fu linchen paused and nced at her. he said slowly, " "i thought you didn''t use this pair of chopsticks anymore?"
"even if i don''t use it, you can''t use it either!" mu weiwei said anxiously. quickly put it down."
however, fu linchen had no intention of listening to her. hisrge hands were still holding the chopsticks between his fingers.
it was a pair of disposable bamboo chopsticks, but in his hands, it seemed to have the texture of ivory.
fu linchen curled his lips slightly. " mu weiwei, aren''t you being a little too overbearing? " there are only two pairs of chopsticks here. you took a new pair, so there''s only this pair left. if you don''t let me use it, do you think i won''t eat? do you need me to remind you that i was the one who ordered the take-out?"
mu weiwei choked.
there were only two pairs of chopsticks. she had used one pair, and the other pair ... of course, belonged to fu linchen.
she couldn''t possibly stop him from eating, right?
mu weiwei knew that fu linchen was being unreasonable, but she had no way to refute him. her face turned red again ... this time, it was because she was angry.
she held it in for a while before she found her train of thought. " you ... you''re in the office. didn''t you prepare your own cutlery? if he didn''t, he could always borrow a pair from another office, right? how could you ... use the one i used?"
fu linchen raised his eyebrows. " why not? although it''s a little dirty, i''m not a clean freak, so i won''t despise you. don''t worry."
don ''t ... rx your head!
mu weiwei was about to explode on the spot because of his amazing logic!
she didn''t even think that fu linchen''s chopsticks were disgusting, but this old man actually dared to think that she was dirty!
no, that was not the main point.
the main point was, she had already reminded fu linchen so clearly that she had used this pair of chopsticks before, so why did he still not understand? didn''t he know that sharing a pair of chopsticks was equivalent to an indirect kiss? it was an intimate act that could only be done between couples.
however, the generation gap between her and fu linchen was even deeper than the mariana trench. perhaps the old fox really didn''t know about this ...
she couldn''t be so direct. if the old man heard the words " indirect kiss, " he might evenugh at her like he did on the ne, saying that he was not interested in a young girl who was still wet behind the ears ...
mu weiwei''s face turned pale for a moment and then red for a moment. this happened several times. she felt a lump in her chest, and it was neither moving up nor down.
fu linchen didn''t seem to notice the turmoil in her heart. he waved his hand calmly. " are you done with your nonsense? " i''ll start eating then. you''ve eaten a lot, but i''m still hungry."
after he finished speaking, he did not give mu weiwei the chance to object again. he reached out his chopsticks and put the sweet and sour pork into his mouth.
mu weiwei''s eyes widened. she watched as fu linchen opened his mouth slightly and swallowed the crispy and alluring piece of pork rib that was wrapped in dark red sauce in one bite.
he chewed it a few times, and soon, he spat out a whole piece of bone.
the entire process was as smooth as floating clouds and flowing water. it made people feel that watching him eat was a kind of enjoyment.
however, that was not the main point.
the point was, after fu linchen swallowed the ribs, he didn''t take the chopsticks away immediately. instead, he put it in his mouth and licked it a few times!
Chapter 3174 Dont Want To Live Anymore ...
to be honest, it wasn''t very rude to lick the chopsticks when eating.
in fact, it was even a little cute when it was made by such a pleasing and super handsome man.
mu weiwei could imagine that if fu linchen''s fangirls saw this scene, they would definitely scream, "
however, the words " indirect kiss " were still in mu weiwei''s mind. she could not help but think of this when she saw fu linchen''s actions.
it was as if his thin lips were not touching the chopsticks, but her ...
mu weiwei''s mind buzzed for a moment, and her small face instantly turned red.
"mu weiwei, what are you thinking about? why are you blushing like this over a meal?" fu linchen''s voice suddenly came.
mu weiwei snapped back to her senses. when she recalled the r-rated scene that she had imagined in her mind earlier, she simply wanted to bury her head into the rice in front of her and suffocate herself!
she, she, she ... did water get into her brain just now? he had actually thought of ...
!
he didn''t want to live anymore ...
"i''m just ... just too hot ... why do you talk so much when you''re eating? my mom said not to talk when eating or sleeping. you''re not allowed to talk to me while eating!"
after mu weiwei finished speaking quickly, she buried her head in her food. she did not even dare to raise her head for the entire time, afraid that she would see something that would make her imagination run wild again, or that fu linchen would see through her ulterior motives.
due to her guilty conscience, mu weiwei''s appetite had be much smaller. after taking a few more bites, she said that she was full and ran back to her desk.
for the entire afternoon, mu weiwei did not look away. she faced theputer and focused on her powerpoint presentation. she did not dare to look at fu linchen again.
fortunately, fu linchen seemed to have started to get busy and didn''te up with any new tricks.
the two of them sat in the same office, but there was nomunication. other than the sound of typing on the keyboard, there was silence.
mu weiwei was a person who was afraid of silence. under normal circumstances, she would have fallen asleep long ago.
however, she felt exceptionally clear-headed today, and her work efficiency was surprisingly high.
before she knew it, she had finished fu linchen''s powerpoint. at the same time, she had also studied all the contents mentioned in the powerpoint.
after everything was settled, mu weiwei finally heaved a long sigh of relief and threw the usb drive on fu linchen''s table.
"alright, i''m done!"
seeing fu linchen looking up as if he had something to say, mu weiwei quickly said before he could, " "i still have to do the homework assigned by the other professors at night. don''t look for me if you have any problems, i won''t do it for you! if you continue to oppress the students, i''ll write a letter to the principal toin about you!"
fu linchen couldn''t help butugh at the little girl''s nervous babbling. " did i say i''d let you stay? " alright, thank you, student mu. you''ve worked hard today, you can go back now."
fu linchen agreed so easily that mu weiwei, who was used to this man''s evil side, felt a little ufortable.
she furrowed her brows slightly and looked at him in confusion. " r-really? "
fu linchen raised his eyebrows. " if you''re willing to stay and apany me, i won''t object ... "
"no, no, no, no need!" mu weiwei shook her head with all her might. " it''s better to leave such a precious opportunity to your fangirls! "
Chapter 3175 3197-What Nonsense Are These?
after mu weiwei finished speaking, she turned around and left. she picked up her bag and coat and ran away in a few seconds.
fu linchen smiled and looked in the direction she disappeared.
however, after a few seconds, the smile on his face gradually disappeared.
"this little girl ... i wonder when she''ll be able to open her apertures ..."
mu weiwei rushed back to the dormitory. in the next second, she immediately copsed on the sofa in the living room.
"phew ... i''m so tired ... i''m so tired ...nce is not human! you''re a beast!"
before he could finish, sang ning''s voice came from the corner. " what did you say? why is Lance not human? what kind of beast did he do to you! don''t tell me ... wei wei, hurry up and tell me the details! how was Lance like a beast? are you so tired because ... hehehe ..."
"of course he''s a beast. no, he''s worse than a beast! xiao ning, did you know that he actually ..."
mu weiwei was initially filled with anger and was about toin indignantly. however, when she turned around, she was met with sang ning''s excited and gossipy little face. she was instantly stumped.
mu weiwei was stunned for a few seconds before she came back to her senses. she was instantly exasperated. " you, you, you ... what are you thinking about? what beastly things? what ... the entire process? i said i''m tired, it''s not what you think!"
listen, listen! what kind of words were these!
even though she knew that sang ning''s favorite romance novel was " overbearing senior loves you so much ", she didn''t need to fill in the nks on her own, right?
she and fu linchen ... what could they do in the office?
even if you used your butt to think, you would know that there was absolutely no possibility at all!
sang ning blinked. in an instant, she put on an innocent expression. " mu weiwei, you''re the one who''s not in the right mind, okay? what did i say? you were the one who said that Lance was worse than a beast and that he exhausted you to death ..."
" it''s not that he''s making me die of exhaustion, but ... alright, it''s indeed his fault, but it''s not what you think! " mu weiwei was too eager to rify the situation, which made her even more embarrassed. she was even stammering and blushing a little.
sang ning was only joking at first. however, she was stunned for a moment when she saw mu weiwei''s expression.
she did not know why, but she felt that mu weiwei''s behavior today ... was different from usual.
was it because he had spent the entire afternoon with Lance?
sang ning suddenly had an idea when she thought of Lance''s boundless charm.
"i say ... wei wei, what''s wrong? what happened this afternoon? have you finally found senior Lance''s charm and decided to join our fan club?"
mu weiwei shook her head subconsciously. " h-how''s that possible?! " how could i possibly be interested in such a vile man? you don''t know how much he went overboard today. he actually made me mark the homework of 200 students and even made me do powerpoint slides for him! i''m going to write a letter to the principal to sue him for exploiting the students bor force!"
mu weiwei recounted what had happened in the afternoon. of course, she skipped the part where they had their meal.
after she finished speaking angrily, she stopped and waited for her little friend to share the same hatred with her.
however, after a while, all he heard was sang ning''s surprised voice. " so, you really stayed in Lance''s office with the door closed for the whole afternoon? "
Chapter 3176 Why Is Senior Special To You?
mu weiwei did not expect that sang ning did not understand her anger at all. on the contrary, she focused her attention on the insignificant details.
"you ... is that the main point?"
"of course that''s the main point!" sang ning said. i''ve heard from the fan club that senior Lance seems to have been in trouble before, and now he keeps a safe distance from girls. even if his students came to ask him about their studies, he would avoid being alone with them. if he really couldn''t avoid it, he would open the office door to avoid suspicion. he''s actually alone with you in the office!"
sang ning''s tone was full of surprise.
there was something wrong with the way they looked at mu weiwei.
mu weiwei was attracted by what she said. she frowned and asked,"an ident? what happened to professor Lance? why did it be like this?"
sang ning exined, " i''ve only heard rumors. i can''t guarantee that it''s true. ha! "
" i heard that although professor Lance has never given a major lecture before, he has led a research project at H university. there was a female graduate student in his team. once, the girl went to his office when he was alone and said she wanted to discuss academic problems with him. however, not long after, she ran out screaming and said that professor Lance used his authority to molest her ... "
"ah? there''s such a thing?" mu weiwei was shocked. " this ... this can''t be, right? i don''t believe that Lance would do something like that!"
although she often called fu linchen a beast, mu weiwei knew very well that fu linchen would not do anything despicable.
after all, he was the president''s son. if there was a scandal, the entire fu family would be buried with him.
fu linchen, like her brother, had been raised as the heir of the family since he was young. he couldn''t make any mistakes when it came to major issues.
" of course, " sang ning said, " senior Lance wouldn''t do that. if he wanted to have a rtionship, he could have done it with his face. why would he need to use his power? " no one would believe such a thing! however, because there were no surveince cameras in the office, it took a lot of effort to investigate the matter clearly. she said that the girl had been chasing senior for a long time, but senior ignored her. her love turned into hatred, so she wanted to use this method to force senior to be her boyfriend."
" in short, from then on, senior became very cautious. "
"so that''s how it is!" mu weiwei came to a sudden realization.''this girl is too detestable! if she seeded, then Lance would be ..."
wouldn''t that mean that the old man was going to be shamelessly attached to a strange woman?
mu weiwei did not know why, but she felt a little ufortable whenever she thought of this scene.
" so ... " sang ning suddenly moved closer and whispered, " "wei wei, why is senior so special to you? don''t tell me ..."
mu weiwei shuddered and suddenly came to her senses. she quickly rified.
" no, no, no, you''ve misunderstood. it''s not that professor Lance is special to me, but ... but because ... professor Max is also here! "
sang ning was stunned. " professor Max? "
mu weiwei nodded her head repeatedly. " that''s right. professor Max was here to look for professor Lance. they had a long chat. when professor Max left, he closed the door behind him. maybe professor Lance was too focused on his work and neglected to pay attention to it. "
" i see, i thought ... " the suspicion on sang ning''s face gradually disappeared.
upon seeing this, mu weiwei let out a deep breath.''that was close,'' she thought to herself.
Chapter 3177 Dirty Little Head
damn fu linchen, why were there so many fangirls? even her roommates were not spared.
fortunately, she was a very smart girl. otherwise, she would have been exposed again.
she didn''t want to be chased and beaten by the old fox''s fangirls!
mu weiwei had nned to expose fu linchen''s evil deeds on the forum and let these fangirls know how much of a bastard Lance was. but now, she did not dare to do so anymore.
it was too difficult for her ...
why didn''t the girls from H university realize that this man was a sanctimonious old fox?
mu weiweiid on the sofa in despair. sang ning, on the other hand, was still immersed in her excitement. she kept asking her questions,"wei wei, have you really been doing powerpoint slides? why didn''t she secretly take a few photos of her senior? do you know that you''ve missed a great opportunity to make a fortune? senior Lance''s close-range photos are sold for two hundred thousand dors each, and people are willing to buy them!"
"what? 200,000? is there a mistake? isn''t it just a photo?" mu weiwei was shocked.
200,000 dors was nothing to a rich youngdy like her who had grown up in a wealthy family. however, the mu family''s education was still rather down-to-earth. mu weiwei knew what this meant to ordinary people.
this amount of money was enough to pay the down payment for a house in the most prosperous city in And. how could someone be willing to use this money to buy a photo of fu linchen?
"are you referring to that kind of ... that kind of photo?" mu weiwei could not help but feel suspicious.
hearing this, sang ning was shocked. " weiwei, i didn''t know you were such a perverted girl. you actually wanted to see senior Lance''s ... tsk tsk, tsk tsk ... i thought you really didn''t like senior''s beauty, but it turns out ... you''re much more perverted than us ... "
mu weiwei''s petite face blushed all of a sudden. " w-what? how am i dirty? i''m such a pure and innocent little fairy, don''t you nder me! i was just ... just ... you were obviously exaggerating. what 200000 dors? 200,000 dors for an ordinary photo? how is that possible?"
sang ning tutted,"why is it impossible?" she heard from her senior that this had really happened. there used to be a rich man''s daughter in country M who was in love with senior Lance. she collected his photos everywhere and offered him two hundred thousand dors! however, it''s not the kind of photo that you''re thinking about in your dirty little head. it''s a high-definition photo taken up close."
mu weiwei was at a loss for words. " there''s really such a thing? isn''t this too exaggerated?"
why didn''t she see that fu linchen, this old man, had such great charm?
although ... fu linchen was indeed a little handsome, and she would get distracted sometimes, but ... but ... how much of first-grade restaurant''s stewed beef brisket could she eat with two hundred thousand dors? why did he have to look at the old fox''s face and ask for a beating?
"that''s just how charming senior Lance is," sang ning said."speaking of which, it''s strange that you don''t like him at all." i really don''t believe that there''s someone who''s so indifferent to such a handsome face. are you still a little girl? when i mentioned nude photos just now, your face turned red like that ... let me guess, our future campus belle, mu weiwei, has she never dated before?"
mu weiwei did not expect her to ask this question. she was stunned for a moment before she pouted. " of ... of course. didn''t we juste of age? "
Chapter 3178 Heavenly Lightning Triggering Earthly Fire
sang ning''s eyes widened. it''s already 9102, and there''s still a stupid girl like you. why can''t a minor fall in love?"
mu weiwei was also a little surprised. " my two older brothers are very strict with me. they won''t allow me to date ... could it be that you''ve dated before? "
sang ning shook her head. " i don''t have any either, but you''re different from me. you''re so pretty, were your high school ssmates blind? no one is chasing you?"
" there are people who are pursuing me, but i don''t feel anything. i really don''t know what it feels like to like someone else. "
at this point, mu weiwei recalled how she was almost cheated by a scumbag back then. in the end, it was her sister-inw who helped her teach that scumbag a lesson.
however, after that incident, her heart soon calmed down. after all, she didn''t like that scumbag. she just felt very angry that she had been fooled.
although she was very envious when she saw her brother and sister-inw kissing each other and showing off their affection everywhere, she had always wished to have such a sweet rtionship.
however, if she were to be so intimate with any man, she really ... found it hard to imagine.
sang ning sized her up a few times and could not help but click her tongue a few times. " "i couldn''t tell that a beauty like you is so pure! you really can''t judge a book by its cover. so your first kiss is still there? have you never touched the hand of any man other than big brother?"
"ng ..."
mu weiwei was just about to nod when a thought shed across her mind like a spark. she suddenly stopped as she recalled something.
her first kiss ...
how could she still have her first kiss? it had already been ruined by a shameless old man!
and a man''s hand ... she had not only touched a certain someone''s hand, she had even ... touched it ...
ôûõ
mu weiwei''s face turned red and pale at the thought of what happened that night. she was at a loss for words for a long time.
sang ning noticed the change and came over. " oh oh oh oh, this is ... something? " you''ve lost your first kiss? and not with her boyfriend? then who was it? what does it feel like to kiss? is it like what was written in the books, the heavenly thunder triggering the earthly fire, and going out of control ... quickly tell me, quickly tell me!"
mu weiwei''s little face stiffened when she saw sang ning''s gossipy expression. " you ... what nonsense are you thinking about? was it because he had read too many romance novels? get up!"
"wei wei, we''re already best friends. you don''t even dare to say such a small thing. that''s not very nice of you, right?" sang ning deliberately raised her chin, trying to goad him.
unfortunately, mu weiwei did not fall for it at all. " anyway ... don''t make things up in your head! i''m 24k''s pure little fairy!"
what did he mean by she didn''t dare to say it?
she dared to say it, but she was afraid that sang ning would not listen.
was she supposed to tell sang ning that the man who had stolen her first kiss was her idol, senior Lance?
heavenly lightning triggering earthly fire ...
only the heavens knew that she had no recollection of it at all. if she had not woken up that morning and found that her lips were broken, she would not have known that she had been bitten by an old fox.
there was no other fairy who was more unlucky than her ...
mu weiwei continued to y dead to the end no matter how hard sang ning pressed her.
when she was really annoyed, she said, " " anyway, he''s an especially bad and scumbag man. i really hate him! "
Chapter 3179 A Man Who Can Do Nothing
sang ning only shut her mouth when she heard mu weiwei''s words and saw the genuine anger on her face.
from mu weiwei''s words, did she mean that she had been forced to kiss by a man she hated?
a man who would force a kiss on a girl was obviously not a good person. he must be ugly, had a bad character, and could not do anything in sports. it was no wonder that mu weiwei was so angry when she was kissed by such a man.
thinking of this, sang ning was instantly filled with sympathy for her best friend''s tragic experience. at the same time, she also regretted asking her all the time.
she changed the topic decisively so that mu weiwei would not be further provoked.
"let''s not talk about this. oh right, i just remembered something. tomorrow is saturday. i heard that this weekend, all the major clubs will be setting up stalls at the eastern campus ''fountain square to recruit new members. have you thought about which club you want to join?"
"tomorrow is the club''s recruitment day?" mu weiwei was stunned for a moment before she finally remembered.
sang ning looked at her in confusion. " no way? you don''t even remember such an important thing? this was the most important thing in H university other than the course selection. i''ve been thinking about joining a club since the summer break!"
in an ordinary university, joining a club was just a form of entertainment outside of school. however, it was not the case in H university.
as the world''s top private school, H university''s goal in cultivating students was not just to cultivate academic talents, but to truly be able to stand out in society.
this was the truth. whether it was in the business or political world, there were many H university alumni.
club activities were an important way for H university students to expand theirwork and show off their strengths. they had always been valued by the teachers and students of the school.
it was rare to see someone like mu weiwei, who still had an ignorant look on her face two weeks after school started.
mu weiwei was stunned for a moment before she snapped back to her senses. " i''ve been troubled by too many things recently, so i almost forgot about it. however, i''ve already thought about which club i''m going to join. "
"oh, really? then what do you want? can i have a look?"
sang ning had been struggling for a few months, but she did not expect her roommate to be so decisive. she was surprised.
mu weiwei said,"i''m definitely going to sign up for the school''s tennis team, right? "when i entered the school, the leader of the school team called me. after all, i got in because of this specialty ... also, senior wei mentioned to me that he wanted me to join the A country international student union and speak up for the students from A country. i thought it was quite meaningful and agreed."
sang ning was speechless.
it was really a case ofparing people to die, andparing goods to throw away goods.
she was still worried that she might not be able to pass the assessment and be rejected if she signed up for a popr club. on the other hand, mu weiwei had casually picked two of the most popr clubs in the school, and they were even personally invited by the administrator.
she pondered for a moment before she suddenly reached out and tugged at mu weiwei''s sleeve.
"weiwei ..."
mu weiwei immediately shuddered when she heard sang ning''s fawning voice. " w-what are you doing? "
sang ning winked at her. " why don''t i sign up for the international student union with you? can you help me tell senior wei to let me in through the back door?"
in theory, all the international students from country A were members of the student council. however, it was not that easy to be an officer.
usually, they had to go through a strict selection process and must have the corresponding specialty to be hired.
sang ning admitted that she did not know how to do anything other than spend money, so she could only rely on her connections to get in.
Chapter 3180 Tragic Is Only One Word!
mu weiwei choked for a moment. " why do i have to say it? " don''t you also know senior wei? why don''t you look for him yourself?"
sang ning chuckled and gave her a meaningful look.
"don''t y dumb. who doesn''t know that you and senior wei ..."
"what''s wrong with me and senior wei? "i''ve already said so many times that he and i are just ordinary friends. senior wei is just a good person ..." mu weiwei began to rify herself a thousand and one times.
however, sang ning did not finish listening and interrupted her, " alright, alright, don''t give wei xuechang the good guy card anymore. if he hears this, he''ll probably cry to death. i used to think that you''re just pretending to be stupid, but hearing you say that you''ve never had a rtionship before, i think you''re really stupid!"
mu weiwei was instantly upset. she pursed her lips and said, " if you want to talk, then talk. why did you scold me? " how am i stupid?"
sang ning nced at her. " then let me ask you, we went to professor Lance''s ss today and arrived sote. why are there two empty seats at senior wei''s? "
mu weiwei was stunned. " didn''t senior wei say it? he had two roommates who also chose this course and asked him to reserve a seat, but he didn''teter ..."
at this point, she suddenly thought of something and stopped.
sang ning said,"you''ve finally realized?" when professor Lance did roll call today, everyone was present. no one was absent. how did senior wei''s roommate skip ss? or is it that we don''t have these two roommates, and that senior wei has specially reserved the seats for us?"
of course, mu weiwei understood everything at this moment. however, she was still in slight disbelief.
"but i told senior wei not to reserve a seat for me ..."
" that''s why senior wei came up with such an excuse ... " sang ning shook her head repeatedly. " sigh, looking at your expression, senior wei is definitely out of luck. poor guy, he''s our school''s hunk after all, but you''ve given him so many nice guy cards. there''s only one word to describe how pitiful he is! "
mu weiwei''s expression changed again and again. she really wanted to ridicule sang ning''s strange choice of words.
however, he did not know what to say.
of course, this was not the first time she had been wooed by someone, but wei xuzhou was the one she admired the most. she really treated wei xuzhou as a friend that she could make friends with.
who knew ...
sang ning saw her expression and could not help but shake her head.
poor senior wei!
judging from mu weiwei''s slow-witted behavior, it was obvious that she was still clueless about love. she wondered what kind of man could win her heart.
the next day was saturday.
mu weiwei and sang ning had woken up early in the morning. they left the house excitedly and headed toward the eastern campus ''fountain square.
the square was filled with people. all kinds of clubs and clubs ''recruitment banners were hung everywhere. several hundred-year-old trees could not bear the burden and their branches almost broke.
sang ning looked around, dazzled. " i didn''t expect there to be so many clubs in H university, and they have everything. what was this ... what was this cross-dressing union? were all the members trap women? are those pretty girls in front of the recruitment booth all guys?"
"wow, wei wei, look over there, look over there! that''s the school skin rowing team, right? kayaking is the traditional strength of h university. every year, the national media will report on thepetition between H university and M university. i heard that the school team is full of handsome guys with super good figures, and they have to change into tight swimsuits when they go into the water, hehe ... by the way, i heard that senior Lance was the captain of the kayaking team!"
Chapter 3181 H Universitys Front
when mu weiwei heard sang ning''s words, her eyes lit up as well. she kept looking at the booth of the kayaking team.
however, when she heard fu linchen''s name in thest sentence, her face fell and she pulled sang ning.
"alright, alright, stop looking. the kayaking team doesn''t recruit girls, what''s there to see? let''s see what we can sign up for?"
sang ning pouted. " who said they don''t recruit girls? i looked it up on the inte a few days ago. they''re hiring three secretaries, male or female, who are responsible for helping the team leader arrange for food and amodation during thepetition. if she was selected, wouldn''t she be able to see handsome guys every day? if i can get one of them ..."
sang ning''s thoughts were the same as many other girls in H university.
although kayaking was a rather niche event in the olympic games, it had a different meaning for H university.
H university and M university, which was a river away, were both top universities in the world. moreover, both sides were not willing to ept each other, and there were often conflicts between their students and alumni.
the annual kayakingpetition held on the river between the two schools was the most direct reflection of thepetition between the two schools. for both universities, it was the most important battle of reputation.
every year, all the students in the school would rush to the river to watch thepetition. even the alumni who had already graduated would return to the school to watch. the deafening cheers could be heard for miles.
therefore, the kayaking team was one of the most important clubs in H university. it was a shortcut for the boys to be famous.
all the team members were carefully selected. they were the cream of the crop. not only were they good at sports, but they were also often top students. their looks were also the main point of consideration when selecting people. after all, they represented the face of H university.
because of this, many girls in H university were proud of finding a boyfriend from the kayaking team.
fu linchen had joined the kayaking team before, so mu weiwei was not surprised at all.
the old fox was the kind of person who looked cold but was actually very sullen. he definitely liked this kind of club that attracted bees and butterflies the most.
who knew how many girls he had flirted with using his title as the captain of the kayaking team.
what a bastard, hmph!
because she couldn''t stand fu linchen, mu weiwei didn''t like the kayaking team anymore. she was afraid that her roommate would go astray, so she tried her best to stop her.
"don''t go. look at how many people are signing up and the long queue. thepetition is too intense. it''s very difficult to get selected. don''t waste time."
sang ning knew that she was telling the truth. after hesitating for a while, she still left.
mu weiwei went to report to the tennis club as she had nned.
sang ning wanted to be in the same club as her, so she signed up for the position of the tennis team''s secretary.
mu weiwei was initially worried that she would not be selected, so she deliberately took her resume and wanted to get in through the back door with the team leader. who would have known that when she looked at her resume ...
[ what do you think is your greatest advantage in this position? ]
sang ning''s answer to this most difficult question of death was, " [ mypany is the main sponsor of the country m tennis championship for three consecutive years. ]
f * ck, rich, willful, awesome.
i can''t afford to offend you ...
mu weiwei quietly put the resume back.
did she even need to open the back door?
rich people were not rare in H university, but the sang family was the top sponsor of the championship.
the team leader was probably going to kneel down and wee the god of fortune into the team ...
Chapter 3182 This Hatred Is Really Deep
mu weiwei initially thought that her visit to the tennis team''s stall was just a formality.
he just had to fill in the form and hand it in, and it was done.
unexpectedly, just as she was about to leave, she was stopped by the leader who had rushed over.
the tennis team''s leader was a young man with brown hair from country M. his name was john. he introduced himself as someone who had just graduatedst year and was staying at school to work. he was only a few years older than them.
from the enthusiastic reactions of the surrounding students, this ordinary-looking leader seemed to be very popr.
" Vivian, don''t leave yet. our tennis team is training today.e with meter to take a look and get to know the other yers. "
mu weiwei agreed since she had nothing to do in the afternoon.
sang ning was also curious about the tennis team''s situation and followed the two of them.
mu weiwei was shocked by the scene when she arrived at the training ground.
H university''s tennis courts covered arge area. at a nce, there were more than a dozen individual tennis courts. moreover, all the venues were built ording to the standard venues of the four grand m tournaments, perfectly replicating the different conditions of the venues of the four major tournaments.
on the training ground, all kinds of equipment were veryplete. in addition to the yers, there were at least 30 to 40 coaches and staff members, who were busy shuttling between the fields and recording the various data of the yers.
mu weiwei could not be considered a very professional athlete. she had only started ying tennis out of interest. she had only managed to achieve her current results because of her slight talent. however, the mu family''s financial resources were great. the coaches that mu weiwei had hired since she was young had all taught world champions before.
even so, mu weiwei had never seen such a disy of extravagance before.
after all, she usually trained alone, and her family didn''t have any requirements for her to achieve results and win the championship. they just wanted her to exercise her body.
therefore, she didn''t need such arge venue and so many people. other than the coach, she didn''t even have a sparring partner. basically, it was her second brother who took the initiative toe and join in the fun.
mu weiwei could not help but sigh when she saw the training ground of H university. " H university''s tennis team was too professional. it was no wonder that they had been the champions of the M university student championship for several years in a row.
noticing mu weiwei''s surprised expression, john was a little proud. " did you see that? H university''s training conditions are excellent. you''ve made the right choice by choosing H university instead of the third-rate university next door! "
mu weiwei could not help butugh out loud when she heard that.
H university and M university next door, the hatred between them was really deep.
m university was one of the top five universities in the world, but in the mouth of master H''s students, it was just a third-rate university.
mu weiwei was new to this ce, so she was not used to such a school culture. she did not feel much hostility toward M university. on the contrary, she found it a little funny when both parties were mocking each other.
chown nced at mu weiwei sternly. " what are youughing at? " "remember, our tennis team is second only to the kayaking team in H university. we must have a collective sense of honor. in the futurepetitions, we can lose to anyone but those b * stards from M university. do you understand?"
mu weiwei stopped smiling and nodded repeatedly. " i''ve got it, leader. "
chown was satisfied and nodded. " alright, i''ll take you to meet your teammates now. " with your addition this year, the tennis team''s strength has gone up another level. our goal is to win all the championship titles in the college league and achieve a grand m. are you confident?"
Chapter 3183 Seducing Senior Lance
mu weiwei choked for a moment when she heard this. after a while, she whispered,"i ... i guess?"
perhaps it was because she was born into a well-to-do family and was doted on by her family, mu weiwei was not apetitive person. she rarely had the thought of being the champion.
she was not used to jon''s ambitious goal.
luckily, jon did not dwell on this issue for too long. he quickly led her and sang ning to meet their teammates.
"everyone, quiet down, quiet down. everyone, gather at the center of the field! this is Vivian Mu, the champion of the youth division that i mentionedst week. she''s a freshman in the school of economics and management and will be one of the main yers in the women''s team in the future. everyone, please wee him!"
there was amotion in the crowd as soon as jon finished his sentence.
many boys stared at mu weiwei with their eyes shining.
"so her name is Vivian? is he from country A? she''s so pretty, like a doll ..."
" she''s really beautiful. i saw her walking over just now and thought she was a tv host who came to visit and interview. i didn''t expect her to be a new team member. "
"i heard he''s the champion of the youth division! he''s really too powerful."
a few pairs of eyes fell on mu weiwei. they did not even bother to conceal the astonishment in their eyes.
john then introduced her, but not many people paid attention.
the tennis team had a lot of daily affairs to handle. after taking some time off to personally bring mu weiwei over, john was in a hurry to go back and deal with the backlog of work. he also took his newly-appointed secretary, sang ning, with him while he was at it.
as soon as chown left, many male yers surrounded mu weiwei, trying to get close to her. some wanted to y basketball with her, some wanted to show her around the training grounds, and some even insisted that mu weiwei leave her phone number ...
mu weiwei was a little unustomed to such a scene. she could not bring herself to lose face, so she had to put in a lot of effort before she could deal with so many people.
she heaved a sigh of relief and wanted to walk around. it would be best if she could go to the women''s team and find a female partner to practice with.
these overly enthusiastic boys really made her a little scared.
at this moment, mu weiwei suddenly heard a cold snorting from behind her, " "i didn''t expect that seducing seniornce wasn''t enough. he even joined the tennis team and seduced seniornce everywhere. i heard that the girls in A country are all conservative and reserved. why are you so different from the others?"
there was obvious hostility in his tone. mu weiwei could not help but be stunned for a moment.
she turned around and saw a head of long golden hair and a familiar face.
mu weiwei was stunned for a few seconds before she remembered. " you''re ... you''re the second-year eywa? "
eva raised her chin. her icy-blue eyes were filled with coldness as she nced at mu weiwei disdainfully. " that''s right, i''m eva. you''re Vivian, the freshman, right? " i''m warning you, don''t think no one knows that you seduced Lance. the tennis team is not a ce for you to behave atrociously. i won''t give you the chance!"
mu weiwei blinked. she waspletely confused by what he said. she furrowed her brows in an instant.
"what do you mean? seducing senior Lance? what nonsense are you spouting? also, i came to the tennis team because the team leader, senior chown, invited me. don''t you use your dirty thoughts to specte about others!"
mu weiwei heard eva mention Lance twice. she suddenly recalled the scene she saw outside the teaching buildingst week.
wasn''t this eva the girl who delivered the letter to fu linchen the other day?
Chapter 3184 Whats Wrong With The Airport?
fu linchen had exined to herter that the letter eva had written to him was from professor Max and it was not a love letter. mu weiwei had also checked it herself.
however, mu weiwei''s female intuition told her that eva''s feelings for fu linchen were not simple.
otherwise, who could send a professor''s letter with a red face?
at that time, mu weiwei felt a little ufortable. she felt that fu linchen had double standards. she felt good about being secretly in love with so many girls, but she was being controlled when she was just talking to senior wei.
however, mu weiwei had forgotten about it because of the many things that had happened after that.
she didn''t expect to see eva here again after more than a week.
moreover, this eva''s words were so unpleasant!
mu weiwei was a little princess who had been doted on by her family since she was young. even though she had a good personality, she was not without a temper. her face darkened immediately as she retorted.
eva didn''t expect mu weiwei, who looked so gentle and well-behaved, to be so skilled in retorting someone. after being stunned for a moment, her expression turned even uglier.
"my mind is dirty? you''re the one who''s too scheming. how dare you say that you didn''t seduce Lance? then why did he choose you as the ss representative?"
so it was for this matter ...
mu weiwei furrowed her brows and cursed fu linchen in her heart for stirring up trouble for no reason and causing her trouble.
she knew that nothing good ever came from fu linchen.
she was only named as a scamming ss representative, but she was actually targeted by the old fox''s fangirl.
" i don''t know, " she said. " senior Lance insisted on me being the ss representative and called my name. how could i not go? " maybe he just thinks that i''m good-looking. after all, everyone likes to work with good-looking people. don''t you think so?"
"you ... how can you be so thick-skinned? what right do you have to say that you''re good-looking? i''m the campus belle of the school of economics and management!" mu weiwei had urately hit eva''s weak spot, and her expression turned even uglier.
the corners of mu weiwei''s lips curled into a sincere smile. " if i''m not mistaken, our votes are about the same in thetest post on the campus belle selection, right? besides, it doesn''t matter if i''m the campus belle or not. maybe senior just likes my looks!"
"you, you, you ... shameless! there''s no way senior Lance would like t-chested people like you! don''t think that you''re amazing just because you can work with senior. senior will never take a fancy to you! if you know what''s good for you, you''d better resign from your position as ss representative. otherwise, the seniors in our fan club will not let you off!"
initially, eva was jealous that mu weiwei could work with senior Lance every week. on top of that, mu weiwei was a first-year student with a good temper. that was why she came to warn mu weiwei. she wanted to use her status as a senior to scare her and force her to stay away from seniornce.
however, she had never expected mu weiwei to have such a stubborn temper.
she said that mu weiwei was shameless, and mu weiwei was really shameless. she even said that senior Lance liked her looks ...
bah!
she''s just a little girl, why wouldnce like her?
no, it was absolutely impossible!
eva was trembling with anger. mu weiwei was not in a good mood either.
what''s wrong with an airport? did the t-chested offend her? he actually despised her figure so much!
her sister-inw had already said that she had a high-ss supermodel figure.
why didn''t fu linchen like her?
Chapter 3185 Senior Said Im The Ideal Type
mu weiwei had always despised white lotus flowers like eva who pretended to be innocent in front of others but spoke dirty words behind their backs.
moreover, she had a lot of experience helping her sister-inw step on the white lotus, so she knew what eva didn''t want to hear the most.
therefore, she chose to step on eva''s weak spot.
mu weiwei blinked her big eyes. with an innocent and pure expression, she said,"you want me to quit my job as a ss representative? but, my job was assigned by senior Lance himself. Lance also said that i''m the only one who can do this job, and he only trusts me ... if i quit, how disappointed will he be? how could i bear to let him down?"
eva was so angry that she almost lost her heart. " what did you say? that was impossible! how could senior say such things? he hates girls the most, and even the assistants he hired in theboratory were men. how could he say that he only trusts you?"
mu weiwei''s smile was especially sweet. " if you don''t believe me, you can ask senior Lance yourself. "
eva was speechless. how could she ask Lance such a question?
senior Lance was known for being cold and distant. he kept his distance from the girls.
if she didn''t have professor Max''s handwritten letterst time, the senior wouldn''t have spoken to her!
"you ... you''re doing this on purpose, right? you know that senior can''t answer this kind of question, yet you''re making it up!" eva red at mu weiwei. " aren''t you afraid that senior Lance might hear what you''re saying? " do you know how he dealt with people who spread rumors about him in the past?"
mu weiwei had no idea, but she was not afraid at all.
even if fu linchen would throw the person who started the rumor into the pacific ocean to feed the sharks, he would never do that to her, unless he wanted to turn against the mu family.
at most, he would fly into a rage out of humiliation and no longer let her be the ss representative. he would even draw a clear line with her.
that was exactly what she wanted. she couldn''t wait for fu linchen to get angry and keep his distance from her, the " girl ". it would be best if they never met again!
"i''m really scared ... but i''m telling the truth. senior not only said that i''m good at work, but he also said that i''m very beautiful and have a good personality. i''m his ideal type! actually, i''m not interested in senior at all. i already have someone i like, but, sigh ... it''s so annoying to be beautiful ..."
not only did mu weiwei not cower in fear, but she was also smiling even more delightedly. she was trying her best to add fuel to the fire as she was afraid that she would not be able to anger eva to death.
in any case, saying these words only required the movement of the mouth, and it didn''t require any cost at all. it could make a white lotus so angry that she would explode on the spot. it was really too cheap and satisfying.
"you look like you''re close to Lance. why don''t you help me ask him to stop staring at me and choose you as the ss representative? as long as he agrees, i''ll support you with all my might. how about that? hey, why did you run away? i''m not done talking!"
the more eva heard, the angrier and more shocked she was.
she knew in her heart that mu weiwei must have exaggerated the actual situation by a hundred times.
however, mu weiwei''s words were full of confidence and her tone was vivid. it made people''s imagination run wild, and the more they thought about it, the angrier they got.
moreover, it was a fact that mu weiwei was working with senior Lance ...
eva was so angry that she couldn''t say anything. " don''t be so smug, " she said before turning to leave.
mu weiwei was in a great mood after she forced the white lotus away with her words. she never thought that she, mu weiwei, would have such an amazing day!
however, the moment she turned around, she was stunned.
Chapter 3186 3208-Bursting With Shame
a tall and slender figure was leaning against the side of a bulletin board not far behind mu weiwei.
it was rare for the man to not wear a suit but a ck sports suit. the loose sports t-shirt on his body could not hide his strong and firm figure. even though he was leaningzily against the wall, he had an invasive beauty.
he had obviously just exercised. the sweat on his body had not beenpletely wiped off, and the back of his clothes was also wet.
his handsome facial features looked particrly exquisite and three-dimensional under the sunlight. the sweat on his forehead rolled down the lines of his cheeks, down his neck, and down his cor.
her hormones exploded!
mu weiwei subconsciously stared at the drop of sweat for a long while. she was jolted awake when she heard the sound of footsteps approaching.
"fu ... fu linchen! what are you doing here? when did you get here?"
fu linchen smiled. " i''m here to y tennis on the tennis court. i''m tired and i''m looking for a tree to rest. "
" so, you ... you''ve been behind that noticeboard the whole time?? " mu weiwei finally came to her senses. her face stiffened as if she had been struck by lightning.
heavens, how could there be such a thing!
fu linchen had been there the whole time, so the old fox had seen her fight with eva?
oh my god, her noble, elegant, gentle, and sweet image as the mu family''s little princess waspletely ruined!
the way she stepped on the white lotus flower just now was actually seen.
that''s fine, but what''s more serious is ...
mu weiwei suddenly recalled the words that she had said to eva earlier. in an instant, she wished that a hole could appear on the ground so that she could crawl into it.
she actually said that fu linchen said that she was good at work and was pretty. he even said that she was fu linchen''s ideal type and that old men only wanted her ...
although she wasn''t afraid of fu linchen''s revenge when she said that, she didn''t expect fu linchen to hear it with his own ears!
after all, talking nonsense in front of the person involved and being spread were two different things.
now, she only felt that her shame was about to explode. her face was boiling hot, and she didn''t need to touch it to know how red it was.
"that ... b-b-brother fu ... i didn''t know you liked to y tennis too. what a ... what a coincidence. that ... i suddenly remembered that i still have homework to do, so i''m going back to the dormitory first ... ah!"
fu linchen draped the sports jacket he had taken off over his shoulder and strode toward mu weiwei. when he saw her retreating in a hurry, he immediately reached out and grabbed her wrist.
"why are you running when you saw me? eh? don''t tell me ... you''re feeling guilty?"
mu weiwei choked for a moment. her heart was already filled with the feeling that she had nothing left to live for. she braced herself andughed dryly."what ... guilty? i ... i didn''t steal anything. it''s just ... it''s just that i have too much homework. brother fu, didn''t you always ask me to study hard? then i won''t waste any more time, i''ll leave first ..."
as she spoke, she shook her wrist desperately, trying to get rid of fu linchen.
however, fu linchen did not show any signs of letting go. instead, he slowly increased his strength and pulled mu weiwei to his side bit by bit.
"what''s the hurry? i didn''t say that you can''t do your homework. however, before that, do you have something to say to me? hmm?"
Chapter 3187 An Enraged Kitten
fu linchen''s tone was calm and he didn''t have any expression.
however, his voice and expression were particrly terrifying in mu weiwei''s eyes. it made her heart alert.
her little animal instinct told her that fu linchen was in a very dangerous state, like a lion ready to pounce on a little white rabbit. he couldn''t even hide his sharp ws.
mu weiwei had always been a flexible person.
knowing that she had missed the best time to escape, she couldn''t get rid of fu linchen easily, so she immediately gave up.
her little head immediately drooped down. " brother fu, i was wrong. i really know my mistake. " i shouldn''t have used your name to swindle people and ruin your reputation. i shouldn''t have affected the prince charming market of H university. i was wrong! i won''t do it again, brother fu, please forgive me!"
fu linchen didn''t expect her to admit her mistake so decisively. he was slightly stunned and raised his eyebrows.
his gaze fell on mu weiwei. however, he was nearly twenty centimeters taller than her. from his angle, he could only see the fluffy hair whorl on her head.
the little girl''s head was lowered, like a dejected little rabbit. if she had long ears, they would have drooped downpletely.
anyone who looked at her would think that this little girl had a good attitude of admitting her mistakes. if anyone continued to criticize her, they would be too heartless.
however, fu linchen knew very well that the little girl was just pretending to be obedient.
perhaps, she was now crazily criticizing him in her heart!
the corners of fu linchen''s lips slowly curled up. he leaned over and whispered into mu weiwei''s ear, " "how did you swindle people outside? what kind of reputation have you ruined? i was too far away just now and didn''t hear it clearly. can you repeat it?"
mu weiwei put on her most obedient expression.
in the past, even her brother, who was the strictest in the family, would let her off the hook when he saw her acting like a good girl. she thought that her oscar-level acting skills were more than enough to deal with fu linchen.
however, fu linchen had no intention of letting her go. instead, he asked her such an embarrassing question.
how was she supposed to answer that?
mu weiwei was already cursing fu linchen in her heart.
this old man was clearly doing it on purpose! what did he mean by not hearing clearly? she thought that he had clearly heard her too clearly and asked that question on purpose to see her embarrassed!
did he really have to force her to say those embarrassing words?
did he really think that she didn''t dare to say it?
mu weiwei gritted her teeth and raised her head abruptly. " i''ll tell you then! " just now, your little girlfriend heard that i became the representative of your course in the study of luck and wanted to nder me by saying that i got to where i was by seducing you. i exined for a long time, but she didn''t listen, so i deliberately angered her and said that you chose me as the representative because you admired my beauty and talent. did i say something wrong?"
mu weiwei raised her small chin and red at fu linchen with her beautiful big eyes. she was like an angry kitten, looking fierce and threatening, as if she was going to pounce on him and bite him if he didn''t agree.
fu linchen looked at her angry face and smiled, but he didn''t say anything.
mu weiwei was even angrier when she saw his reaction. " what''s with that expression? did i say something wrong? "
Chapter 3188 My Ideal Type Is You ...
"don''t i have beauty and talent? then why do you want me to be your ss representative?"
mu weiwei red at fu linchen for a long time. she suddenly thought of something and changed the topic. " or is it because i made your little girlfriend run away in anger just now and you think i''ve gone too far, so you''re here to question me? " i''m telling you, she was the one who provoked me first. i''m not a punching bag, i can''t take it ..."
"how could she be my girlfriend?" before mu weiwei could finish her sentence, fu linchen raised his eyebrows and interrupted her. " mu weiwei, if you continue to say this, i''ll think that ... you''re jealous because you have a crush on me? "
mu weiwei''s breathing stopped for a moment. she had a terrified expression on her face. " you, you, you ... what the hell are you saying?! " who ... who is secretly in love with you? why would a young and beautifuldy like me have a crush on an old man like you? there are several generation gaps between us, okay? what kind of daydream are you having?"
fu linchen''s eyes turned cold when he heard mu weiwei''s undisguisable tone of disdain. however, he still maintained a calm expression. " then why did you say such things? " i thought i''ve exined to you that the girl just now was my good friend''s student."
mu weiwei shot him a nce and said unhurriedly, " "oh, really? how could eva be so bold as to question me? and you said i''m shameless, you said i seduced you ... isn''t that what the first wife would say to warn the third party?"
fu linchen raised his eyebrows in surprise, and the coldness in his eyes disappeared in an instant.
this little girl ...
did he not realize how sour her tone was ...
fu linchen rxed and smiled again. " how would i know? " i''m a normal person. do i need to consider what a delusional person is thinking? i really didn''t expect you to have such a misunderstanding. i thought you were very clear that you were my ideal type ..."
"ah ah ah ah ...! you''re not allowed to continue, quickly shut up!"
upon hearing this, mu weiwei exploded in an instant. her face turned red once again.
oh my god! how could the old fox still remember this sentence!
this was the most embarrassing thing she had ever said to eva.
she didn''t even have the face to say this when she was pretending to be good and admitting her mistake to fu linchen just now. she deliberately skipped this sentence because she thought that fu linchen wouldn''t be able to remember everything she had said, so she could just give a vague answer to pass the time.
however, not only did fu linchen hear her words, but he also remembered them in his heart. he didn''t want her to pass the test so easily.
furthermore, he had chosen to say it at this time ...
mu weiwei ... felt like dying.
however, fu linchen did not have any intention of stopping. even as mu weiwei screamed, his tone remained calm."eva is theplete opposite of you. there are so many girls in H university, why would i date a girl who''s not my ideal type? besides, my ideal type is right in front of me. i can ..."
"no. you. are. not. allowed. to. say. anymore!"
seeing that fu linchen was still rambling on and on about the " ideal type ", it was obvious that he could not get over this.
mu weiwei was on the verge of a breakdown. in a moment of desperation, she stood on her tiptoes and covered fu linchen''s mouth.
fu linchen''s voice stopped abruptly.
the world was finally quiet.
Chapter 3189 Defiled By An Old Man
mu weiwei finally heaved a sigh of relief.
however, after calming down for a few seconds, she suddenly realized that something was not quite right.
her body stiffened and she looked up slowly, meeting fu linchen''s narrowed eyes.
... and the slender, snow-white hand that covered his straight nose.
mu weiwei could even clearly feel the hot air that fu linchen exhaled when he breathed on the back of her hand.
and the soft touch on her palm ...
f * ck, that can''t be fu linchen''s lips, right?
when mu weiwei thought of this, she felt as if she had been struck by lightning or burned by fire. she quickly let go of her hand.
wu wu wu, it''s over, it''s over, her hand ... her hand has been defiled by an old man, it''s no longer a pure little hand!
fu linchen lowered his eyes slightly and could see mu weiwei''s shocked and lost expression.
this time, the young woman''s neck waspletely red, and her ears looked as if they had been burned. she was so cute that he could not help but want tomit a crime.
fu linchen gritted his teeth and took a deep breath, forcing himself to calm down.
no, fu linchen, you can''t be such a beast!
this little girl had juste of age and didn''t know anything yet ...
mu weiwei was despairingly calcting how many times she had to wash her hands to prove her innocence when she returned home. suddenly, she heard fu linchen''s voice ringing in her ears again.
"what''s wrong? now you believe me?"
"ah? what ... did you just say?" mu weiwei''s mind had already turned into mush. she hadpletely forgotten about the topic that they were discussing earlier.
fu linchen reminded her out of kindness, " i have nothing to do with that eva ... "
"i believe it, i believe it! brother fu, your character is super first-ss, how can i not trust you!"
mu weiwei nodded her head rapidly. she was afraid that he would bring up the ideal type again, so she did not dare to question him.
fu linchen nodded in satisfaction. " you have good taste, little girl. "
not bad ... not bad your grandmother''s leg!
this dog man was really bright when given a little sunshine. didn''t he hear how perfunctory her tone was? he actually followed the pole!
mu weiwei held her breath again. she wanted to protest in silence, but fu linchen stroked her head a few times like he was stroking a kitten. after messing up her hair, he turned around and was about to leave.
mu weiwei suddenly recalled something. she could not care less about protesting and quickly called out to him.
"wait, brother fu, there''s something ..." he said.
"what is it?" fu linchen stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at her.
mu weiwei pursed her lips. " i can''t continue being the ss representative anymore. you''d better find someone else. i don''t want to be chased around and scolded by someone like eva anymore. "
she didn''t want to be the ss representative in the first ce. if fu linchen didn''t force her to be the ss representative, and if it wasn''t for the fact that she could get extra marks, she would never have agreed.
he hadn''t expected to be targeted by a psychopath like eva before he even got a score.
even though she had easily retorted this time, she still felt unhappy when she thought about it.
if fu linchen was really her boyfriend, she could ept the fact that all the girls in the school were jealous of him. but what was the situation now?
she was obviously still single, but she was misunderstood as having a partner and was even scolded because of it. what a loss! this was a huge loss, alright?
it was all this old fox''s fault for attracting bees and butterflies every day. she didn''t want to stay with such people!
Chapter 3190 What A Dog Man!
the more mu weiwei thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt. she wished she could scratch fu linchen''s overly handsome face.
she was really a male vixen that could bring disaster to the country and the people!
why didn''t anyone teach him a lesson!
after fu linchen heard mu weiwei''s request, he frowned and asked in a low voice, " what did you say? you''re not working anymore?"
"that''s right!" mu weiwei felt that she was in the right at this moment. she spoke in an exceptionally bold and righteous manner, " look, just because i''ve be your ss representative, i''ve been scolded to such an extent? this was school bullying, school violence! you''re half my brother, how can you just watch me get bullied?"
fu linchen couldn''t help butugh."you were bullied? you''re being bullied? why did i hear that you were the one who rendered the girl speechless and ran away crying?"
when he heard eva ndering mu weiwei, he was so angry that he almost stood up for her.
he did not expect that in just a few seconds, the situation would have a 180-degree reversal.
mu weiwei''sbat ability was off the charts. she bbered on and on, and eva''s expression changed drastically. her beautiful face turned pale, and she even fled in panic ...
only then did fu linchen realize that the little girl he was looking at looked like a harmless little kitten, but deep down, she was a little tiger that had not yet grown up.
if you''re forced into a corner, you''ll be bitten until you doubt your life.
how could the daughter of the mu family be a weak little girl who could be bullied by anyone?
mu weiwei choked for a moment. then, she red at fu linchen with an even more ferocious look.
how could there be a man like fu linchen!
was he blind?
how could a little fairy like her be afraid of people? and she was being spoken to so fiercely by fu linchen ... this was definitely a nder against her little fairy!
mu weiwei said furiously,"that''s because eva was just spreading rumors. she was so ashamed that she couldn''t show her face after i exposed her. that''s why she ran away. it''s definitely not because i''m too fierce!" in short, this means that i won''t be able to continue with your ss. in the next ss, remember to choose a new student. just like this!"
mu weiwei quickly finished her sentence. then, she turned around and left with an irrefutable attitude.
however, fu linchen''s voice was still clearly heard from behind her. " if you want to resign, i have no reason to refuse. after all, the ss representative must be a student of their own free will. i can''t force you ... "
mu weiwei was about to say, " at least you know what''s good for you, " but fu linchen continued, " " but if i remember correctly, ten minutes ago, you told eva that i begged you to be the ss representative. i have a close rtionship with you, and i won''t let you leave ... if i change the next ss, are you sure you''ll be able to face me? "
mu weiwei''s footsteps came to a halt in an instant. it was as if her body was frozen.
fu linchen said slowly, " i don''t have any objections. if you don''t want to be the ss representative, there are many others who are willing to be. " that eva just now was actually a very good candidate. she was able to join Max''s research project, which meant that her results were excellent. Max only wanted to be in the top three in the grade. besides, she''s my fangirl, so she''ll definitely work very hard. she won''t be like a certain someone who moans and groans about being tired after doing a powerpoint presentation. why don''t i choose ..."
as she listened to fu linchen''s deep and maic voice, mu weiwei suddenly recalled the scene in his office that day.
Chapter 3191 The Marriage Between The Two Families
in fact, fu linchen didn''t really abuse her.
the temperature of the air conditioner in his office was neither too high nor too low. the humidity was just right, much better than the air conditioner in her old dormitory.
theputers in his office were of high specifications, even better than theptop that her second brother had given her, especially thework speed ... thework speed in the teachers ''office building was like heaven and earthpared to the one in the student dormitory!
even the chair she had sat on that day was sofortable that she wanted to ask fu linchen for a link.
not to mention ... that day, she had also eaten the delicacies of first-grade restaurant.
imagine if eva was sitting in the same office as fu linchen, and fu linchen was talking to her with a smile and treating her to a meal at first-grade restaurant.
they might even have picked up the wrong chopsticks and indirectly ... do that ...
mu weiwei lost her cool instantly. she turned her head around abruptly. " no, you can''t choose eva! " absolutely not, do you hear me?"
fu linchen raised his eyebrows. " who are you to order me around? " if i''m not mistaken, i''m the professor, right? it''s my freedom to choose who i want to be my ss representative. even the principal can''t raise any objections."
"in any case, if i say no, then ... no!"
mu weiwei was about to explode with anger.
the old fox had just dared to say that he had no interest in eva and that eva was the opposite of his ideal type. she had really believed him!
a man''s mouth was a ghost that lied.
does he look like he''s not interested in eva now?
if eva reced her as the ss representative, eva would probablyugh at her when they met again!
as the youngdy of the mu family, her life motto since she was young was that she could lose money, but she could not lose face!
she couldn''t afford to lose this face!
mu weiwei red at him furiously. " if you dare to let eva be the ss representative, i''ll ... i''ll ... "
"you''re going to do what?" fu linchen looked at her flustered little face and his mood suddenly became better.
mu weiwei realized that she really couldn''t do anything to fu linchen. however, looking at fu linchen''s fearless expression, how could she just admit defeat like that? how could she just let it go?
mu weiwei held it in for a long time before she finally blurted out, " "i''ll call back and tell my big brother that you ... that you''re up to no good and harassing me! by then, my big brother will definitely beat you until you''re half paralyzed. it''s useless even if you''re the president''s son!"
mu weiwei raised her chin with an expression that said,"you''re scared, aren''t you?"
to be honest, she couldn''t even create such a rumor. her upbringing didn''t allow her to lie so big to harm others.
however, fu linchen couldn''t verify the truth anyway, so she decided to scare the old fox first.
in any case, he could not lose face!
however, mu weiwei did not expect that an innocent girl like her, no matter how fierce she pretended to be, would have her true thoughts as clear as crystal in the eyes of a man like fu linchen. he could see through her easily.
fu linchenughed. " then go ahead and call her or tell on her. do as you wish. "
mu weiwei clenched her fists tightly like a little kitten baring its teeth. " do you think i''m just trying to scare you? "
"no, i believe that you''ll really go andin. i also believe that mu yichen will definitelye and beat me up when he finds out about this." " but, " fu linchen said slowly, " after you beat me up, shouldn''t we talk about the marriage? "
Chapter 3192 Who Would Believe That You Like Me?
"marriage? w-what marriage?" mu weiwei almost bit her tongue off. " which two families are getting married?! "
fu linchen smiled. " of course, it''s your house and ... my house. " the fu family and the mu family already had ns for a marriage alliance. now, you''re taking the initiative to tell your brother that i like you and am pursuing you. what do you think ... your parents will do?"
"you ... what do you like and what are you pursuing! who would believe that you like me?" mu weiwei''s face turned red in an instant. she stomped her feet in anger. " what i said just now was harassment! do you understand what harassment is?"
fu linchen said calmly, " if you say that i''m harassing you, your brother might believe it, but aunt mu definitely won''t believe it. in her eyes, i must be the one pursuing you. " actually, i don''t quite understand why you want to use this method to take revenge on me. could it be that you subconsciously want to marry me?"
"w-who wants to marry you? look up at the sky. the sun is so bright, and you''re already dreaming?" mu weiwei''s head was about to explode.
what the hell was this man saying?
would she want to marry him?
she would never marry fu linchen even if all the men in the world were dead!
however, fu linchen was telling the truth.
after fu linchen grew up, he had not been in contact with the two elders of the mu family for more than ten years. tan yueru did not even remember him.
however, ever since fu linchen visited her several times a few months ago because of luo chenxi, tan yueru could not stop praising fu linchen whenever she mentioned him. she said that he was young, capable, calm, and polite. she could not wait to throw mu yiling away and exchange him for a son from the fu family.
if her mother misunderstood that she was having an affair with fu linchen ...
mu weiwei shuddered and dared not think any further.
she gritted her teeth. " anyway, you ... you''re not allowed to have any ideas about eva ... "
" however, i need a serious, responsible, and proactive ss representative. if you don''t want to be the ss representative, you can''t stop me from finding a more suitable one, right? " fu linchen looked distressed.
mu weiwei''s brain twitched. " who said i quit? " i''m definitely going to be the ss representative! don''t even think about recing me with those white lotuses with evil intentions!"
fu linchen looked very surprised. " didn''t you say you didn''t want to work here anymore? "
"i ... i''m doing this for uncle fu''s sake!" mu weiwei braced herself and found a high-sounding excuse for herself. " uncle fu is such a nice person. if he knew that you''re with a narrow-minded and delusional woman like eva, he''d definitely be infuriated to death! " i can''t allow you to be so unfilial!"
fu linchen held back hisughter and replied, " oh. "
mu weiwei said unhappily,"what" oh "are you saying? who do you want to be the ss representative?"
seeing that mu weiwei''s eyes were like daggers, constantly shooting daggers at him, fu linchen knew that the young woman had already flown into a rage out of humiliation. if he continued to tease her, he would definitely be overjoyed today.
fu linchen decided to stop while he was ahead. " you, of course. " after all, we''ve known each other for so long. i know that you''re capable, have good grades, and have a sense of responsibility. if you''re willing to help me, why would i go and find someone else?"
the old fox actually said something nice.
mu weiwei felt a little happier after being praised by him.
at least this old fox was tactful and knew how to appreciate little fairy''s good points.
just as mu weiwei was about to show off again, she did not expect to hear the sound of footstepsing from nearby at this moment.
sang ning''s familiar voice could be heard,"wei wei!" wei wei! strange, where did wei wei go? did he go back to the dormitory first?"
Chapter 3193 3215-Death
chown''s voice followed,"that''s impossible." didn''t the team member we met just now say that Vivian came to visit the venue alone? didn''t you see her leave?"
"i also think that she wouldn''t leave without waiting for me." sang ning''s face was full of confusion. " that''s strange. could it be that we''re speaking too softly and she didn''t hear us? "
as she thought of this, sang ning raised her voice and called out again, " weiwei? wei wei?"
the footsteps of the two people were getting closer and closer.
mu weiwei''s eyes widened in an instant. cold sweat broke out on her forehead.
sang ning and the rest ... why did theye back so quickly?
if they saw her standing with fu linchen, she would be in trouble. how was she going to exin it to sang ning?
mu weiwei''s first reaction was to push fu linchen to the side.
"you go go go, quickly go! immediately disappear from my sight!"
however, fu linchen did not move. no matter how she pushed him, he did not move an inch.
"why aren''t you leaving yet?!" mu weiwei said anxiously. didn''t you hear that sang ning and the others areing? you don''t want people to misunderstand and think that we have an ambiguous rtionship, right?"
although she and fu linchen were standing behind a low wall, it was hard to see what was going on behind the wall.
however, judging from the footsteps behind them, sang ning and the others would be able to see them clearly if they turned another corner ...
"hurry up and leave!" mu weiwei urged.
fu linchen''s gaze fell on her little hand that was pushing against his chest, and then slowly moved up to look at her face that was flushed with anxiety. he smiled and said, " then where do you want me to go? " if i''m not wrong, this is a dead end."
mu weiwei was stunned for a moment. she subconsciously turned her head and looked around.
it was her first time here, so she waspletely unfamiliar with the terrain.
after hearing fu linchen''s words, she realized that there was only one exit.
and if fu linchen went out from that exit, he would run into sang ning and qiao en. he would be walking right into a trap.
mu weiwei''s face stiffened.
when she heard sang ning''s voiceing closer, she did not dare to hesitate anymore. she made a prompt decision and pushed fu linchen back.
"weren''t you hiding behind the noticeboard just now? then go back and hide now! hurry up!"
since she did not notice fu linchen''s presence when she was arguing with eva, sang ning and the others should not have noticed it either, right?
fu linchen was pushed a few times by the grumpy little girl, so he had no choice but to move back slowly, but he still said, " "i didn''t eavesdrop, nor did i hide. you were too engrossed in your argument with eva that you didn''t see it. this ce ... can''t hide anyone at all."
"i have to hide even if i can''t! otherwise, would you disappear from the world? i can''t let anyone see me being with you!" mu weiwei said fiercely as she pushed the person behind the noticeboard.
however, after the two of them stood still, she realized that fu linchen was right.
the noticeboard wasn''t even as tall as fu linchen himself, and half of his head was already peeking out from the top of the noticeboard.
not to mention, there was a hollow iron railing below the board. if she looked down a little, she could see fu linchen''s long legs ...
were she and eva blind just now?
he had actually made an error in judgment!
Chapter 3194 Im Really Too Smart
the corners of mu weiwei''s lips twitched. she looked unusually embarrassed.
however, it was toote to think of another n. mu weiwei had an idea. " you should hide here and lower your head like this ... "
she grabbed fu linchen''s shoulder and tried to push him down.
she had thought that this man would not be so obedient, but fu linchen was very cooperative this time and bent down ording to the force of her hand.
however, before she could rejoice, she realized that fu linchen had put his face directly in front of her, his breath almost touching her face.
mu weiwei shuddered. she subconsciously took a step back. " you ... what are you trying to do? why ... why are you so close?"
fu linchen smiled slightly. " weren''t you the one who pulled me here? "
mu weiwei''s petite face blushed. " then you ... you don''t have to stand so close to me. you can just stand there! "
" i just wanted to remind you ... " fu linchen said slowly, " " i can lower my head in front of you, but even if you block my face, you can''t block my feet. if your ssmates find out that there''s a man here and ask about it, how are you going to exin yourself? "
mu weiwei choked for a moment. her eyes darted back and forth on the noticeboard.
perhaps it was because an emergency situation could allow one to unleash their extraordinary potential.
an idea came to mu weiwei''s mind once again. " then ... then why don''t you just climb up? "
"climb up?" fu linchen was stunned.
mu weiwei snapped her fingers. " that''s right. look, you can step on this and lie down behind the noticeboard. this way, i won''t be able to see you from the front. " aiya, this is really a good idea. i''m really too smart! hurry up and take action!"
however, in contrast to mu weiwei''s happy expression, fu linchen''s face darkened.
"don''t even think about it! i definitely won''t lie down in such a ce! mu weiwei, have i indulged you too much that you can even think of such a method?"
mu weiwei followed his line of sight and nced at him. she was a little hesitant.
the back of the noticeboard seemed to have not been cleaned for a long time, as it was covered with a thickyer of dust.
if fu linchen were to lie on it, he would definitely be covered in it.
mu weiwei had grown up in a wealthy family. she was well aware of the mannerisms of these young masters from wealthy families. even her second brother, who was a down-to-earth person, was a clean freak. he would never be able to stand such a dirty environment and his dusty and dirty appearance.
to make fu linchen lie on thatyer of dust ... was harder than killing him.
" ahem, you ... this ... " mu weiwei was at a loss for words.
before she could think of a third time, sang ning''s voice came from outside. " wei wei? if wei wei wasn''t here, did that mean that she had disappeared from the face of the earth? i can''t get through to her cell phone either ... could something have happened to her?"
when mu weiwei heard this, she knew that she could not hesitate any longer. she hurriedly gave fu linchen a warning look and ran out.
"xiao ning, why are you back so soon?" mu weiwei was afraid that sang ning would notice a certain someone if she went any closer, so she went over to greet her directly.
sang ning was shocked to see her. " wei wei, you''re really here! then why didn''t you reply to me when i called you so many times?"
" uh, i just ... " mu weiwei''s mind was spinning fast as she tried toe up with an excuse.
however, before she could figure it out, sang ning shouted, " why is your face so red?! "
Chapter 3195 Senior Lance Is Here Too
mu weiwei was instantly dumbfounded. she covered her face reflexively. " no... no? " how ... how could this be? you''re wrong!"
sang ning looked at her in confusion. " your face is so red and you still say it''s not red? i''m not blind. don''t you think she''s blushing, jon?"
chown immediately nodded. " it''s a little red. "
sang ning stared at mu weiwei. after two seconds, she suddenly clicked her tongue. " not only is it red, but it''s also very tender and beautiful. it''s as if it''s been moisturized by someone. " weiwei ...e on, tell me the truth. why are you hiding in this corner? don''t tell me ... you''ve fallen in love with that senior from the tennis club and are having a tryst here?"
an ambiguous smile appeared on sang ning''s face. as she spoke, she stood on her tiptoes and peeked behind mu weiwei, as if she was going to dig three feet into the ground and drag out the legendary " senior ".
mu weiwei''s heart clenched at once.
her sang xiaoning''s sixth sense was a little too urate, wasn''t it?
she even knew that there was a man here just now?
it was not enough. she was with the person she hated the most, not some senior from the tennis club, and it was not a tryst!
mu weiwei suddenly remembered fu linchen''s long legs that had nowhere to rest just now. she was afraid that sang ning would notice fu linchen''s foxy tail if she took a few more nces at him, so she quickly exined.
"you ... what kind of colorful rubbish is in your head? who am i dating? you''re too imaginative. i was just too tired from ying basketball, so i sat on the bench for a while and fell asleep. i only woke up when you called me. it''s normal for me to blush when i sleep, okay? what does it have to do with you, senior?"
"is that so?" sang ning obviously did not believe him. " you''re so strong, you don''t even pant when you run 800 meters in pe ss. you''re so tired that you fell asleep after ying basketball today? "
mu weiwei''s expression did not change. " i didn''t sleep wellst night. i''m already sleepy. can''t i? " if i wasn''t waiting for you toe back, i would have gone back to the dormitory to sleep."
sang ning looked left and right, but could not find any ws. she could only believe mu weiwei''s words.
"then what are we waiting for? let''s go back to the dormitory now. you should take a good afternoon nap. aren''t you afraid of catching a cold and falling sick if you fall asleep on the bench?"
of course, these words were exactly what mu weiwei wanted. she nodded her head repeatedly. " alright, alright, alright. let''s hurry back. "
without another word, mu weiwei pulled sang ning''s hand and left.
sang ning was utterly confused. she thought that mu weiwei was so sleepy that she could not stay outside for even a little longer. she could not help but keep asking mu weiwei about it, worried that there was something wrong with her body.
mu weiwei had no choice but to put on her oscar-level acting skills to brush sang ning off.
it was not until the two of them had walked out of the tennis court area and reached a crowded ce that she secretly heaved a sigh of relief.
luckily, sang ning''s eyes seemed to be even more blind than hers.
fu linchen''s long legs were so eye-catching that she didn''t notice them even after looking back for so long ...
mu weiwei thought that she was about to be exposed just now.
in the end, it was a false rm.
"phew ... i was really sleepy just now, but now that i''ve gotten some fresh air, i feel a little more awake. let''s not rush back, let''s slowly walk around for a while." mu weiwei said.
sang ning furrowed her brows and looked at her. " are you sure? "
her eyes lit up when she saw mu weiwei nodding her head. " that''s great! i heard that ... senior Lance is here today. let''s go and watch him y basketball! "
Chapter 3196 Everywhere
" cough cough cough cough!! "
when mu weiwei heard sang ning''s words, she found it hard to breathe. she choked on her own saliva and coughed for a long time, but she still could not recover.
is there a mistake?
she had tried so hard to show off her acting skills just now so that she could stay away from this old man.
in the end, sang ning actually wanted to go and watch him y?
"this ... is ... is this necessary?"
sang ning thought that mu weiwei did not believe her, so she turned to look at chown, who was standing behind her. " senior chown, you can be my witness. a few of the seniors said that they saw senior Lance ying at the court over there. am i right? "
jon nodded, and the excitement on his face was no less than sang ning''s. " that''s right. senior Lance hasn''t been here for a long time. all the members went to watch him y today. Nina and i came back as soon as we heard the news, but we came at a bad time. we heard that senior Lance had finished ying and went to rest."
he nced at mu weiwei curiously as he spoke. " Vivian, didn''t you see senior Lance? it seems like senior Lance went in your direction after he finished his game. did you two not meet?"
upon hearing this, mu weiwei almost lost her bnce and knelt down in front of him.
this question was really ... she was really afraid that sang ning would suddenly realize what she had been hiding.
however, mu weiwei had no choice but to bite the bullet and reply, " "i ... i didn''t see it? if you didn''t tell me, i wouldn''t have known that Lance was here ..."
luckily, sang ning did not think too much about it. she was still upset that she had missed the chance to watch her idol y. " ah, ah, ah, why ... why did i leave just now? " he was only a few meters away from Lance, but i couldn''t see him!"
"what''s there to see when senior Lance is ying basketball?" mu weiwei could not help but grumble. if you want to watch people y so much, why don''t you watch me y? you have such a good roommate like me, so why do you want to watch ayman y?"
sang ning pouted. " you''re not my prince charming. besides, Lance is not an amateur. he''s better at tennis than you, okay?"
mu weiwei expressed her dissatisfaction on the spot. " how''s that possible? i''m the world champion of the youth division. i''m first-ss! no matter how good boss ... Lance is, can he bepared to a professional yer?"
this time, without sang ning having to say anything, john beat her to it and said, " "Vivian, so you didn''t know? he won the national championship for us and defeated several young division champions. he''s super good!"
"w-what?" mu weiwei was stunned for a moment. " but, isn''t he ... isn''t he from the kayaking team? how did it be the tennis team?"
" i heard that the former leader of the team shamelessly dragged Lance here, " jon exined. " he begged him to join thepetition. " during thepetition, senior Lance was very popr, and all the media outlets were fighting to report on him. by the way, the group photo is still hanging on the wall of my office. do you want to go and take a look?"
who would want to see the smug look of an old fox being surrounded by fangirls?
mu weiwei felt dizzy.
she had thought that she would never have to worry about meeting fu linchen again if she chose the tennis team.
whoever knew that this dog man was actually everywhere ... it was really like seeing a living ghost!
mu weiwei was about to say that she was not going when she heard a shrieking from nearby.
"ah ...! it was senior Lance! the senior hasn''t left yet!"
sang ning instantly became excited when she heard this. she pulled mu weiwei along and ran. " senior''s still here! hurry, hurry, let''s go and take a look!"
Chapter 3197 3219-Grass Without An Owner
mu weiwei did not even have the time to reject him before she was dragged all the way to the edge of the court in front.
sure enough, fu linchen was there talking to the tennis team''s coach. she didn''t know when he came out from behind the notice board.
the sports jacket he was wearing looked very ordinary, not even as bright and eye-catching as the crimson red tennis team uniform.
however, as long as he stood there, everyone''s eyes could not help but fall on him.
even if one couldn''t see his extremely handsome face from a distance, his tall figure and unconcealed elegance were enough to attract attention.
sang ning pulled her along, wanting to go further in and take a closer look at her prince charming.
however, there were too many people around. sang ning tried a few times but could not squeeze in.
mu weiwei''s ears were filled with the shrieks of her fangirls and fanboys.
"senior Lance is so handsome! he was even more handsome in person than in photos! did you see him ying at the court just now? even our captain wasn''t his match at all. he''s too strong, isn''t he?"
"what? you actually saw a senior ying basketball? why didn''t you ask me to go watch it?!"
"i wonder if senior will continue to y after talking to the coach? if i can y basketball with senior, i''ll definitely take a picture and post it on my moments!"
" save it. with your level of skill, senior is not interested in ying with you. only captain can y with senior a few times. "
"ah, ah, ah, ah, senior turned around! he''s looking over!"
"senior, look here, quickly look here! i''ll y basketball with you until the end of time!"
mu weiwei''s head throbbed painfully from the high-pitched screeches. she could not help but mumble softly,"isn''t he just an old man? was there a need to be so excited? i still have to apany him till the end of time, hehehe ..."
mu weiwei secretly cursed fu linchen for being a beast.
however, in the middle of her rant, she suddenly felt a gaze on her and subconsciously looked up.
fu linchen was looking at her.
moreover, his face was dark, and it was obvious that he hade with ill intentions.
mu weiwei''s heart skipped a beat.
no way? was he angry just like that?
didn''t she just force him to hide behind a small noticeboard?
although it was indeed a blow to his dignity as h university''s prince charming, she had protected his image of being without a master. shouldn''t he thank her? why was she angry?
the white-haired coach was stillughing and talking to fu linchen, " "how is it? it''s rare for you toe here. do you want to help me feel out the abilities of your juniors? look at everyone''s expression, they all want to have a friendly match with you."
"the number of yers on the tennis team seems to have increasedpared to my time? it''s really full of talents." fu linchen raised his eyebrows but did notment.
the coach couldn''t help but sigh. " what do you mean by talented people? it can''t bepared to your year, and there''s no hope of winning the championship in this year''s college league. however, there were a few good seedlings among the new students this year. oh, that''s right!"
as mu weiwei listened, a bad feeling suddenly rose in her heart. she subconsciously took a few steps back and tried to hide behind sang ning.
however, she was still a step toote.
the coach pointed in her direction and said, " the girl over there is Vivian. she''s the champion of the world youth division for several years in a row. i think she''s the best this year. "
Chapter 3198 3220-Crying From Envy
in an instant, everyone''s gaze turned to mu weiwei.
sang ning quickly stepped aside so that mu weiwei''s figure could be clearly seen by everyone.
she stood next to mu weiwei and winked at her with a proud expression on her face.
mu weiwei was about to vomit blood.
sang xiaoning ... she was really a clever little girl! why are you running so fast? couldn''t he block it for her?
if it was any other time, she would definitely be very happy to be praised by the school''s coach in public. after all, who didn''t like to be praised by authoritative figures? this was a recognition of her strength!
however, this was in front of fu linchen, the old fox ...
she could imagine how fu linchen wasughing at her in his heart.
the corners of mu weiwei''s mouth twitched, and her body stiffened. she looked at fu linchen awkwardly.
the coldness in fu linchen''s eyes gradually dissipated. the corners of his lips curled up slightly as he looked at mu weiwei with a faint smile. his deep voice rang out."what''s wrong? you didn''t even greet your senior when you saw him?"
before mu weiwei could answer, a shrill scream rang out from the surroundings.
"ah ah ah ah! Lanceughed. did he reallyugh? oh my god, Vivian is so lucky! senior is actually smiling at her!"
"if i had known earlier, i would have trained well and performed more in front of the coach. maybe i''ll be the one introduced to senior by the coach today, and the one who''ll get a smile from senior."
" senior Lance looks so sweet when he smiles ... my heart can''t take it ... "
mu weiwei almost rolled her eyes when she heard these voices.
these fangirls ... did they really have to be so exaggerated?
wasn''t an old fox just two eyes, a nose, and a mouth? could it be that he had one more eye than others? didn''t they all look simr?
was there something wrong with the eyes of the girl who said that he was so pampered when he smiled?
fu linchen''s sneer was obviously that of a sly old fox with bad intentions!
mu weiwei bit her lip. she didn''t want to respond to fu linchen, but the moment she turned her head, she caught sight of eva in the crowd from the corner of her eye.
mu weiwei''s heart stirred when she sensed eva''s envious and jealous gaze. she immediately changed her mind.
she immediately put on a fake smile and her voice became gentle. " hello, senior Lance. it''s a pleasure to meet you. i''ve always admired you, senior. to be able to see you in person today, i''m really ... so excited ..."
he was so excited that he wanted to hit someone!
fu linchen chuckled. his deepughter sounded very maic. " hehe, don''t be so excited. we''ll meet again in the future. "
as expected, the fangirls eximed again.
they all started to discuss the possibility of senior Lance working as a coach in the tennis club.
the coach was deeply gratified to see this ''united and friendly'' scene. he nodded and smiled, " "i can tell that Vivian is also your fangirl! why don''t you y a friendly match with Vivian to satisfy her fangirl''s wish and encourage the future main force on my behalf? how is it?"
mu weiwei''s eyes instantly widened. she could not believe what she had just heard.
what ... what fangirl?
why didn''t she know about this?
who would want to y a friendly match with this old fox? there was no friendship between them!
however, no matter how much mu weiwei resisted, the surrounding onlookers were already crying with envy.
Chapter 3199 This Little Wild Cat Is So Cute
eva was filled with jealousy and hatred. her eyes were bloodshot as she red at mu weiwei.
sang ning could not suppress the excitement in her heart. she shook mu weiwei''s arm with all her might. " marveling at the fact that he was going to y basketball with Lance! what kind of luck do you have recently? why are you always with Lance?"
she also wanted to know why.
mu weiwei''s heart felt stifled. she had no idea what she had done to cause her to bump into the old fox every day!
moreover, it was getting more and more awkward.
after the crowd sighed at mu weiwei''s good luck, they stepped back one after another in an attempt to clear out the arena for the two of them topete.
however, fu linchen suddenly said, " forget it, it''s not convenient for me today. let''s y the friendly game another day. "
the coach was taken aback, not expecting fu linchen to reject his offer. " what''s wrong? " he asked. do you have any work to do?"
fu linchen shook his head and looked down at the clothes in front of his chest. " it''s not about work. i identally dirtied my clothes just now and it''s too ufortable to wear it. i can''t change here ... "
upon hearing this, everyone subconsciously followed his line of sight.
as expected, there was arge gray mark on fu linchen''s chest. it stuck to his neat t-shirt and made his clothes dirty and messy.
however, he was wearing a coat and his face was too eye-catching, so no one noticed his clothes.
now that she took a closer look, she realized that it must be very ufortable to have such a thing stuck to her. no wonder fu linchen was in such a hurry to go back and take a shower.
the coach looked at the stain in front of him and frowned slightly. " where did you get this? " when you were ying, where did you fall? however, that''s not right ..."
even if she fell on the court, her knees and arms should be the ones that got dirty. it was impossible for her to get such a big patch of clothes on her chest dirty, right?
fu linchen suddenly nced at mu weiwei. when his eyes met her dazed little face, he slowly said, " "oh, i didn''t fall. i found a small wild cat stuck under the bench on the side of the field just now. in order to save it, i identally dirtied my clothes ..."
" wow ... i didn''t expect senior Lance to be so kind! "
"you even saved a little wild cat on the side of the road and didn''t mind dirtying your own clothes. how can you be so cute! senior, you''re so kind!"
" i really want to know how cute this little wild cat is to attract senior''s attention. why didn''t senior Lance bring the cat over? "
"don''t say anymore, don''t say anymore! i''m actually envious of a cat. i really want to be that cat!"
mu weiwei waspletely petrified amidst the gasps of admiration.
bench, little wild cat, stuck, rescued ...
was he really not implying something about her?
she had met fu linchen on the bench by the side of the court. she was trapped in that corner and needed fu linchen''s help.
and the clothes in front of fu linchen ...
mu weiwei suddenly recalled the scene where she had asked fu linchen to lie behind the noticeboard, but the man found it dirty ...
could it be that he stillid on it in the end?
it was no wonder that sanning and jon did not notice anything unusual.
however, was this true? no matter how he thought about it, it was a little too magical, right?
would the old fox be such a kind person? he actuallyy on the dirty shelf for her?
Chapter 3200 He Actually Said She Wasnt Cute!
just as mu weiwei was lost in her thoughts, fu linchen was still smiling and answering the questions of his fangirls and fans.
"cute? no, it''s not cute. it''s a little ''wild'' cat, and it''s very fierce. if you''re not careful, you''ll be scratched ... why save it? sigh, maybe he just suddenly became kind. however, this little wild cat has no conscience. it ran away the moment it was saved and didn''t even let me back it up ..."
when the surrounding fangirls heard this, they all sighed and fought tofort him.
"senior Lance, don''t be angry. this is how small animals are. it''s their nature."
" that''s right, this cat doesn''t know how to cherish herself. if it were me, i would definitely stick to you. who knows, i might be able to have a handsome and gentle master!"
"senior Lance, did you get scratched? this kind of wild cat might have bacteria on its paws. you have to be careful."
fu linchen looked like a prince charming and nodded slightly. " i''m not angry. what''s there to be angry about? " i can''t possibly be angry with a little wild cat ... maybe it doesn''t think that i''m a gentle and handsome master? every cat has a different aesthetic taste ..."
mu weiwei almost broke her nails into her palms when she heard this.
if she still couldn''t tell that this bastard was referring to her, she would have grown up in vain.
mu weiwei was instantly infuriated when she realized this. a surge of anger rushed to the top of her head.
it was fine to call her a little wild cat or a heartless one, but he actually called her unlovable!
he even said she was fierce!
he even said that she wouldn''t give him a kiss!
they''re all rumors!
he had just touched the hair on her head ... no, her hair ... and messed it up!
she even dared to call him her master!
mu weiwei was so angry that she couldn''t say a word. the touch of gratitude she felt when she found out that fu linchen climbed up the noticeboard for her hadpletely disappeared.
this dog man! he was not worthy of her gratitude!
after fu linchen made a deration of " protecting little animals " and received the praise of his fans, who said, " prince charming is kind and loving, " he left the tennis court under everyone''s watchful eyes.
sang ning was still deeply touched and could not calm down for a long time. " wow ... senior Lance is so perfect. i didn''t think that a man like him, who looks so cold and aloof, would help a kitten. he''s my idol! " wei wei, don''t you think so?"
when she did not hear mu weiwei''s reply, she turned around and saw her roommate pursing her lips tightly with a gloomy expression.
sang ning was surprised for a moment before she understood. she advised, " "i know it''s a pity that you didn''t get to y with Lance, but didn''t he say next time? even if senior doesn''te to the tennis club, you''re still the representative of the operation and nning course, and you can see him next week ..."
who ... who was regretful!
she couldn''t wait for fu linchen to leave. she didn''t want to have a friendly match with him at all.
mu weiwei almost exploded on the spot. however, just before she exploded, a peculiar voice suddenly interrupted her.
"hehe, i think ... it''s time for some people to wake up from their daydreams. what''s the use of trying so hard to get close to a senior? just now, you lied to me and said that senior wanted you to be the ss representative. you still dare to say that senior thinks you are the ideal type and is pursuing you? if that''s true, why didn''t he want to y with you and even made up an excuse to run away?"
mu weiwei was stunned. she turned around and saw eva''s gloating face.
Chapter 3201 Its Not What You Think!
mu weiwei did not expect that her bragging would be exposed so quickly.
face smacking p p p p!
even though she knew very well that fu linchen didn''t leave because he didn''t want to y basketball with her, she couldn''t tell eva about her real rtionship with fu linchen.
this made things awkward ...
for the 1001st time, mu weiwei was berating a certain old man in her heart, but her face remained calm andposed."didn''t you hear what senior said just now? his clothes are dirty, so he''s in a hurry to go back and change. what right do you have to say that he doesn''t want to y basketball with me?"
eva snorted disdainfully and said,"who can''t tell that it was just an excuse?" even if he''s really a clean freak, it''s not like i didn''t see his attitude towards you. how does he look like he''s pursuing you?"
mu weiwei looked at eva innocently. " i was the one who asked senior to restrain himself in front of outsiders. after all, he has so many fangirls and a brain-dead fan like you staring at him from the side. i didn''t want to be so high-profile ... "
"who are you calling an idiot?" eva''s expression changed and she red at her angrily. " do you think i''ll believe your nonsense? there''s no way senior Lance would fall for a little girl like you who''s underdeveloped!"
mu weiwei almost lost control and almost knocked the racket off her head.
who''s stunted?
she was just ... just dressed a little more casually, and ... she still had some curves, okay?
besides, not every man liked cows ...
mu weiwei nced at eva''s chest sourly. she was not only upset, but she was also determined to infuriate eva to death. " it''s up to you whether you believe me or not. i''ve already told you. if you don''t believe me, you can ask senior Lance yourself. " but don''t say i didn''t warn you, senior hates it when girls other than me hit on him. if he scolds you, don''t cry!"
after that, she waved at eva. " alright, i have to go back to the dormitory to do my homework. i still have to work with senior next week. i can''t hold him back. "
mu weiwei''s mood finally improved a little when she saw eva''s face turning paler by the second.
she gave eva a pretentious wink, put the tennis racket on her shoulder, and swaggered away.
thinking of eva''s angry face and fu linchen''s sullen face when his clothes were dirtied and he couldn''t say anything, mu weiwei suddenly felt her mood lift. she felt like the wind was blowing as she walked.
today, she was the most beautiful girl on the tennis court!
however, she had only taken a few steps when she heard a breathless voice behind her. " "wei wei, wei wei, you ... slow down, wait for me!"
mu weiwei stopped in her tracks.
within a few seconds, sang ning caught up to her.
she went around to mu weiwei and grabbed her cor without saying a word. " you, you, you ... tell me clearly, what''s your rtionship with senior Lance? senior is ... is he chasing you?"
mu weiwei choked. her heart skipped a beat. it was only then that she realized that she had overlooked something.
sang ning ... sang ning was still standing beside her!
sang ning had heard all of her triumphant and deliberate remarks to enrage eva, and it would be strange if she didn''t give her, her good roommate, a good scare.
"ahem, it''s not what you think!" mu weiwei quickly exined to her.
"then what is it?" sang ning stared at her without blinking.
Chapter 3202 How Could She Not Be Moved?
"when you were leaving with senior jon, this eva suddenly came to provoke us, saying that i seduced senior Lance and that''s why he chose me as his ss representative ..." mu weiwei quickly exined,"how could i stand it when i heard her say that?" in order to anger her, i made up a lie and said that senior was indeed interested in me ... cough, cough, it was all for the sake of my face! do you understand?"
mu weiwei blinked her big eyes and tried her best to appear sincere and harmless.
however, sang ning raised her brows, and the word ''no'' was almost written all over her face.
"is that really the case? do you know what happened to thest girl who tried to spread the rumor that she was senior Lance''s girlfriend?"
mu weiwei was startled. " how is it? "
"i heard that Lance sent her awyer''s letter, warning her that if she continued to spread rumors, he would sue her for defamation," sang ning said. moreover, when thiswyer''s letter was sent to the girl''s dormitory, it was seen by her ssmate. as a result, it was spread out on the same day. that girl was posted on the forum and ridiculed for a few months. i heard that because of this incident, her final exam results were affected. she failed a few sses and almost couldn''t graduate ..."
mu weiwei''s expression changed abruptly. " is ... is he that ruthless? " how can this man be so ungentlemanly!"
as expected of the old fox she knew.
she knew that this bastard was a political machine without any emotions.
sang ning frowned and said, " what gentlemanly behavior? she''s trying to ruin senior''s reputation outside. senior is only refuting the rumors. " if thewyer''s letter is seen and posted online, it''s not something that senior can control."
mu weiwei pursed her lips. she decided not to argue with a certain someone''s fangirl.
even if fu linchen did nothing wrong, the old fox was still a jerk in her eyes!
sang ning saw that she was not saying anything, so she moved closer to her. " so, who would still dare to make up such a lie now? i say, are you really together with Lance, or are you so bold as to pluck the fur from a tiger''s butt?"
"together? only a ghost would be with him!" mu weiwei shook her head with all her might. " that''s really not the case. i was just trying to anger eva! " "i worked so hard to be a ss representative, but i didn''t even get an extra credit. how can i not be angry when people say that?"
"even if you''re angry, you can''t say such nonsense!" sang ning said.
mu weiwei said,"then, didn''t i ... didn''t i be muddleheaded from anger?" after that, he told a lie, and then he had to use countless lies to cover it up ..."
"that''s true. you have to be careful not to letnce hear about this. otherwise, you''ll be in big trouble."
sang ning cast a sympathetic nce at mu weiwei. she was convinced by her.
it was true. no one knew better than mu weiwei how much she did not want to be the ss representative.
if it was really Lance who was pursuing her, how could she not be moved? you still want to resign?
it seemed that he was indeed speaking out of anger.
mu weiwei was not worried about this at all. she patted sang ning''s shoulder. " it''ll be fine. don''t tell me that eva would dare to go and verify it with senior in person? it''s impossible to be exposed! i promise ..."
mu weiwei suddenly paused. she suddenly remembered that fu linchen had already exposed her on the public notice board.
she quickly changed her words and tried to change the topic. " "anyway, it''ll be fine. don''t worry! by the way, do you know why eva is on the tennis team?"
Chapter 3203 Ruthlessly Scratch Him!
sang ning nodded. " when i was in the fan club, i heard that because seniornce used to be in the kayaking and tennis teams, many of his admirers tried to join these two clubs, but they were usually eliminated.st year, only eva had seeded. because she''s really talented in tennis."
"oh? was it? is she also the champion of the youth division?" mu weiwei asked, puzzled.
" i''ve never heard of that, " sang ning replied. " but, senior chown just said that before you came, eva was the number one yer in the women''s teampetition. now that you''re here, eva might have to give up her position to you. "
" i see ... " mu weiwei seemed to be deep in thought.
even if she used her toes to think, she knew that the previous number one contestant would not give up her position so easily. the two of them would definitely have to go through a fiercepetition in the future, and only the winner would be able to take the position.
however, mu weiwei did not think that she would lose to this so-called eva.
he actually dared to use her of seducing an old fox?
how could he y basketball when he was so blind? wait for little fairy mu to teach her a lesson!
if you want to be in the starting lineup, you''ll have to do it in your next life!
mu weiwei clenched the racket in her hand tightly as her fighting spirit was ignited.
mu weiwei''s anger subsided a little when she returned to the dormitory.
then, he realized two serious problems.
first, she had bragged so much in front of eva twice in a row, so she was not going to quit the ss representative even if she was beaten to death.
in other words, in order for her to speak quickly, she had to stay by the old fox''s side for half a day every week, and it had tost for an entire semester ...
second, eva was fu linchen''s fangirl. it would be troublesome if she posted this on the forum.
of course, she wasn''t afraid of fu linchen''swyer''s letter, but she was afraid that fu linchen''sbel would affect her career!
she was determined to find an outstanding and handsome young man in H university. if she was dragged down by the old fox and no one dared to confess to her, wouldn''t she be at a huge loss?
with a perturbed heart, mu weiwei browsed the campus forum for a few days.
however, to her surprise, eva didn''t expose her rtionship with fu linchen on the forum, probably because she didn''t believe her at all.
on the other hand, the short story about fu linchen saving the cat was posted on the forum and it became a hot topic.
not only did the fangirls flood the screen with " ah ah ah ah ah ", but they also created many short stories based on this joke.
things like " i woke up as senior''s cat ", " senior and his little wild cat ", " your ws are scratching my heart " ...
"what the hell are these things? don''t you think you''re overthinking it?"
mu weiwei''s mouth wasining non-stop, but her body was very honest. she clicked on a few posts one after another and read them with great interest.
perhaps it was because fu linchen had mentioned that she was a " little wild cat ", mu weiwei felt a sense of immersion when she read these short stories that were full of creative ideas.
the only thing he was not satisfied with was that the cats in those stories were too disappointing.
''meow meow meow'' after being touched by an old fox? she even took the initiative to rub against him?
on what basis?
shouldn''t she have scratched him hard?
let''s see how he''s going to go around picking up girls if he''s disfigured!
mu weiweiined as she read the article. as she flipped through the article, she suddenly saw an article titled " little wild cat, you''ve caught my attention. "
Chapter 3204 Her Heart Was Pounding
"this is so ancient ... what era is it now? how can someone still write something like this ..."
mu weiwei was halfway through her rant when she suddenly choked. her eyes went nk as she stared at theptop screen.
after more than ten seconds, she suddenly came to her senses. her first reaction was to close theputer screen with a " pa " sound.
"ah ah ah ah ah ah ...! what are these things?" mu weiwei felt as if her face was burning up!
that was ... the little wild cat and senior Lance''s ...!
the little wild cat in the game was indeed worthy of her title. she was very active and open-minded. after the incident, Lance even concluded, " " the reason why i said you''re not cute is because cuteness is not worth mentioning in front of sexiness! "
holy f * ck ...!
mu weiwei still remembered the day fu linchen said that the kitten was not cute. after all, it was a huge blow to her.
he had never expected that this sentence could be interpreted by an unscrupulous author in such a way ...
she felt that she no longer had the eyes to look at the word " cute " ...
mu weiwei clutched her face in her palm as her heart thumped. she only managed to calm down a little after a long while.
she pursed her lips and sat back in front of theputer as seriously as possible. she opened the screen and reopened the post, ignoring therge group of screaming replies for updates, and decisively clicked on the ''report'' button.
in the blink of an eye, a week had passed.
the third major operation nning lecture was about to begin.
mu weiwei thought about it for an entire week. in the end, she had no choice but to ept reality. she had no choice but to continue being the ss representative.
because she didn''t want to face fu linchen from the bottom of her heart, she got upte again that morning.
sang ning saw her dawdling and could not wait any longer, so she left early, saying that she would reserve a seat for her.
mu weiwei got out of bed and washed up as quickly as she could. she rushed to the big ssroom just a minute before ss started.
"wei wei, over here! hurry over!"
as soon as she entered the room, she saw sang ning waving at her. she quickly ran over and sat down beside her.
sang ning red at her. " you''re so slow. you''re only here now. do you know how many people asked ''is there someone sitting here?'' just now? "
it was indeed easy to be criticized for upying a seat at thest minute before the ss started.
in order to fight for seats, people often quarreled.
mu weiwei quickly apologized to sang ning. " sang xiaoning, i knew you''re the best to me! i''ll treat you to lunch at the biggest cafeteria in the eastern campus. order whatever you want!"
" go, go, go. the canteen doesn''t cost money. who doesn''t order whatever they want? " sang ning looked down on her for a while, then said, " "alright, i was just teasing you. anyway, senior wei is here to save a seat for you. if anyone wants to scold someone, it should be him. i have nothing to do with it."
"senior wei?" mu weiwei was stunned for a moment before she realized that wei xuzhou was sitting on her other side.
she quickly thanked wei xuzhou, then turned to whisper to sang ning, " i say, you ... why are you sitting with senior wei again? i told you, i don''t like this type ..."
"since you don''t have a boyfriend, why don''t you try it out with senior wei? i can see that senior wei is very sincere. where can you find a guy who gets up an hour early every day to reserve a seat for you?" sang ning also lowered her voice.
mu weiwei was about to say something when the bell for ss rang.
the front door of the ssroom opened.
Chapter 3205 Idiots Have Higher Intelligence
the ssroom fell silent.
everyone''s eyes turned to the door. mu weiwei shrank back guiltily and lowered her head, trying to reduce her presence. it would be best if fu linchen could not see her.
however, the next second, she heard sang ning beside her make a sound.
"that''s weird, why isn''t professor Lance here? why would professor Max be here?"
mu weiwei was stunned for a moment. she quickly raised her head and took a nce.
as expected, professor Max was walking straight to the podium.
amotion quickly broke out in the crowd, and the students began to discuss among themselves.
professor Max had already expected this. he ignored thements from the audience and calmly sat down on the podium. he clipped the mobile microphone to his cor and spoke.
"everyone, be quiet. ss has already started. professor Lance had something urgent to attend to at home, so he just returned to And yesterday. i''ll be your substitute for the next few weeks."
"oh ..."
as soon as he finished speaking, a sigh came from below.
Max didn''t even bat an eye as he continued, " i know everyone is disappointed that Lance didn''te. some of you might have already nned to skip ss, but i can tell you that i will take attendance in every ss. if anyone tries to skip ss, don''t me me for not showing you any mercy. "
the noisy discussion in the crowd instantly went silent.
many people''s faces turned red.
even mu weiwei, who had no intention of skipping ss, could not help but secretly click her tongue.''professor Max is too ruthless. he''s actually taking attendance in every ss!'' can''t you show some of your decorum as a dean?"
sang ning also shook her head. " no need, really no need. even though professor Max isn''t as handsome as professor Lance, he''s not bad looking either. he''s also a gentleman, has a high academic level, and has won many international awards ... there are many people who admire professor Max, so why are you worried that no one wille to listen?"
mu weiwei could only chuckle when she heard this.
if she hadn''t seen professor Max''s shameless side in fu linchen''s office the other day, she would have thought that professor Max was a gentle and kind young professor.
but in reality ...
she felt that professor Max and her second brother were as silly as each other.
however, mu weiwei did not make anyments.
as long as it wasn''t an old fox, she was already very happy.
she could ept any other professor as a substitute.
mu weiwei heaved a sigh of relief. she took out her notebook and pen from her backpack and began to listen to the ss attentively.
it had to be said that professor Max was indeed a senior professor at H university. his teaching standards were extraordinary, and because of his rich experience, he was even better than fu linchen.
fu linchen had a typical elite train of thought. some questions that he thought were too simple would be skipped by him.
if the students wanted to understand, they had to rely on pre-ss preparation and review after ss.
on the other hand, professor Max was very good at understanding the students ''ws. he exined every point that could easily cause trouble in a profound and simple way.
mu weiwei was jotting down notes with her pen while sighing in her heart. could it be that the intelligence of a dumbass was only slightly higher?
her second brother was like this, and so was professor Max.
the morning ss ended quickly.
just as mu weiwei was packing up her books and preparing to leave, wei xuzhou suddenly called out to her.
Chapter 3206 3228-Not Excited At All
"mu weiwei, there''s something i ... uh, i want to ask you." wei xuzhou stammered, his face slightly red.
however, mu weiwei did not notice this.
she had been immersed in her studies and had not been distracted. it was only when wei xuzhou spoke that she remembered that someone was sitting beside her.
"just in time," she said hurriedly,"i also have something to tell you."
"is that so?" upon hearing this, wei xuzhou''s face immediately showed surprise. " you ... what do you want to tell me? you go first!"
mu weiwei did not hesitate and said directly,"senior wei, i heard that the seats sang ning and i were sitting on today were reserved by you again? this ... this is so embarrassing! you''re always fighting for a seat so close to the front, so you must be up especially early, right? besides, we''rete, and you''re taking a seat, so you''ll be scolded easily. in the future, sang ning and i will reserve our own seats, right?"
wei xuzhou was stunned. he clearly did not expect her to say something like that.
"it''s no trouble at all. you don''t have to take it to heart. i''ve always been up early and left at six o ''clock. it''s not troublesome at all to reserve a seat. besides, we''re good friends. isn''t it normal for me to help you?"
"no, no, no, you can''t say that!" mu weiwei shook her head repeatedly. " even if we''re friends, i can''t always ask you to help me ... "
sang ning''s analysis after she returned to the dormitory the other day had immediately enlightened mu weiwei.
she thought about it carefully and realized that sang ning was right. wei xuzhou seemed to be interested in her. at least, he had a good impression of her.
however, it was a pity that no matter how sang ning put in good words for wei xuzhou, mu weiwei did not have any feelings for him. she only treated him as a good friend.
perhaps it was because she had grown up surrounded by handsome men, mu weiwei realized that she had quite a high requirement for the boys ''looks.
more importantly, when she was seventeen years old, her sister-inw had disguised herself as chen xiluo to stand up for her. the scene of her sister-inw abusing a scumbag and dueling with someone was still fresh in her mind.
even though she had long since broken away from her blind infatuation with chen xiluo after finding out about luo chenxi''s true gender and also realized that it was just a form of emotional sustenance during puberty, the feelings she had felt that day had always remained in her heart.
the man she liked should be the kind of man who would suddenly appear from the sky and stand in front of her to protect her when she was in an extremely difficult time.
just like what siro had done the other day.
on the other hand, mu weiwei really could not appreciate wei xuzhou''s big brother-next-door type.
mu weiwei''s personality had always been straightforward. she looked down on those white lotuses who raised a bunch of spare fetuses and used the boys who loved them to do this and that. since she did not want to continue her rtionship with wei xuzhou, she did not want to take advantage of him for no reason.
when wei xuzhou heard this, he was slightly stunned. he seemed to have sensed the underlying meaning of mu weiwei''s words, and his expression instantly stiffened.
however, he quickly adjusted himself and said, " "how about this, since you don''t want to owe me anything, then we''ll take turns. next time, you guys will help me reserve a seat, one for each, okay? we''re all students studying in A country and we''re all friends. it''s only right for us to help each other."
the corners of mu weiwei''s lips twitched.
what was the difference between one person upying a seat and wei xuzhou upying a seat by himself? didn''t they still have to sit together?
Chapter 3207 The Freshmen Welcoming Party
however, she could not find a reason to reject wei xuzhou''s words.
mu weiwei had no choice but to agree.
she was afraid that she would make more mistakes, so she quickly changed the topic. " "right, senior wei, you said you were looking for me?"
"yes, that''s right." wei xuzhou had already calmed down by now, and the expression of shock on his face had disappeared. he looked very calm. " i just wanted to ask if you know that the date for the freshmen weing party has been set? "
"ah!" mu weiwei eximed,"the freshmen weing party?!" has it been decided? which day is it?"
hearing this topic, sang ning, who had been pretending to read a book on the side, became interested. she could not help bute over. " yes, yes, i saw the notice on the forum this morning. it''s next saturday. "
"that''s great!" mu weiwei was also excited.
the freshmen weing party was one of the traditional grand events of H university. it was usually held not long after the start of each academic year.
although ording to the official statement, this ball was held to wee the new students who had just entered the school and to help them better integrate into H university, everyone knew that this was actually a grand social ball.
for the new students, this was a very good opportunity to show off and also a good opportunity to get rid of being single.
many of the single seniors were already rubbing their hands and waiting to hook up with the freshmen at the ball.
every batch of new students would dress up, not to find a suitable partner, but to be famous in the school.
after all, almost all the school beauties and school hunks became famous during the freshmen weing dance.
mu weiwei was not interested in the title of campus belle. however, she was still looking forward to the uing ball.
although she had attended many balls in country A, she was only a junior at all the banquets of the rich and powerful. under the halo of her parents or two brothers, everyone looked at her like she was a child, and no one dared to ask her to dance.
this was the first time in her life that she was attending a ball not as the mu family''s little princess, but as an independent female, mu weiwei.
it would be strange if he wasn''t excited.
when wei xuzhou saw her excited expression, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief and quickly said, " " yes, the date has been set for next saturday. you''ll be attending, right? "
"of course i will!" mu weiwei nodded repeatedly.
wei xuzhou hesitated.
he had initially wanted to invite mu weiwei to be his dance partner so that he could take the opportunity to confess his love to her during the ball.
however, judging from mu weiwei''s attitude when she refused to reserve a seat for him earlier, he knew that she would most likely reject him even if he were to say it out loud. in the end, he could only swallow the words that were on the tip of his tongue.
wei xuzhou smiled. " that''s good. we''ll meet at the ball then. "
it was better not to be too anxious. anyway, he would invite mu weiwei to dance at the ball. she would not be able to reject him.
"yes, i''ll see you at the ball!"
mu weiwei was unaware of wei xuzhou''s thoughts. she had already started to n what kind of gown she should wear that day.
she did not bring any of her haute couture outfits with her, and they were not suitable for her to wear. she only wanted to keep a low profile and be an ordinary student at H university. she did not want anyone to know her identity.
however, she couldn''t dress too poorly either. how could a little fairy like her be uglier than others?
just as mu weiwei was lost in her thoughts, she suddenly heard the sound of footsteps.
" Vivian, i heard that you''re the ss representative for this course? "
Chapter 3208 You Wont Even Be Given A Status?
this voice sounded a little familiar ...
mu weiwei was startled. she turned around and realized that professor Max had appeared behind them without them noticing.
she stood up reflexively and said, " ah, yes, yes! i''m the representative of the operation course!"
" then pleasee to my office with me. i need your help with something. " professor Max said in a serious tone.
mu weiwei did not suspect anything. she quickly agreed and waved sang ning and the others goodbye before she left with professor Max.
mu weiwei looked left and right after she entered professor Max''s office. she was a little surprised.
thest time she saw fu linchen''s office, she thought that Max''s office would be more luxurious since fu linchen, a visiting professor, had such a big space. she didn''t expect it to be even smaller than fu linchen''s.
Max seemed to have read her mind and said, " "what''s wrong? you think my office is too small?"
"no..."
"aren''t you Lance''s girlfriend? don''t you know that Lance solved a few major economics problems? his status in the academicmunity is even higher than mine, so of course, he''s being treated differently."
before mu weiwei could finish her denial, she was interrupted by Max.
mu weiwei was stunned for a second before she realized that there was something wrong with his words. " no... no, professor Max, you''re mistaken. i''m really not senior Lance''s girlfriend! thest time was really a misunderstanding!"
however, it was obvious that Max did not believe her. not only did he not give up, but he even deliberately sat down on the sofa opposite mu weiwei with a gossipy expression on his face. he was so close to holding a melon in his hand.
"Vivian, you don''t have to be so nervous. just tell me the truth. i''m not Lance''s fangirl. do you think i''m going to tear you apart? to tell you the truth, i''m one of Lance''s best friends. i''m so touched that i''m crying for him, even though he''s been single for 10000 years. you don''t have to hide it from me!"
" no, i''m really not ... " mu weiwei shook her head and tried to exin.
however, he was interrupted again.
"why don''t you admit it? is it because Lance, that dog ... ahem, that guy doesn''t allow you to make it public? tsk, tsk, how could he treat his girlfriend like this? does he think that just because he''s the prince charming of H university, he can bully such a cute girl like you? you don''t even have a status? don''t be afraid, tell brother Max, i''ll beat him up for you!"
''Max'' was all smiles. he thought that he was guiding mu weiwei patiently and patiently.
however, mu weiwei shuddered under his gaze. " professor Max, you ... you''re smiling like a wolf ... "
Max''s face froze, and he touched his face subconsciously.
what? grandmother wolf?
is there a mistake?
although he was not as good-looking as Lance, he was famous in country M for being tall, rich, and handsome. coupled with the halo of a famous professor, he was sessful in picking up girls.
she was actually being treated as grandmother wolf by a little girl?
he held it in for a while before he managed to control the expression on his face.
"ahem, Vivian, i''m serious. this should be Lance''s first time in a rtionship, and he doesn''t have much experience. plus, there''s a generation gap between you and him ... if there''s anything that you''re not satisfied with, you can tell me. as a good brother, i''ll definitely persuade him. it''s not easy to get a little girlfriend at your age. you should cherish her, don''t you think so?"
at this moment, Max was giving it his all, using all his experience of seducing beautiful women in bars.
didn''tnce refuse to say anything? did he really have to say that she was his younger sister?
then he would start with Lance''s girlfriend!
Chapter 3209 Lance Is Still His First Love
mu weiwei was at a loss for words. she looked at professor Max with a dumbfounded expression.
even though she had a feelingst time that this gentle-looking professor Max might actually be a fool, she never expected him to say something like that.
she ... she was dating fu linchen?
what kind of magical scene was this? just thinking about it made her scalp numb.
mu weiwei''s small face blushed. " professor, you ... what are you saying? i told you, professor Lance and i are not in the kind of rtionship you think we are!"
professor Max had an " i understand, i understand " expression on his face. " it''s not nice to talk about a teacher-student rtionship. i can understand that you want to keep a low profile. but there''s no point in lying to me. i know Lance. if you''re not his girlfriend, why would he be so gentle to you? tutoring you and buying you take-out? do you know how cold he is to other women?"
mu weiwei was about to refute him subconsciously, but she could not help but be stunned when she heard thest part.
although during this period of time, through sang ning''s constant chatter, she already knew that fu linchen had always been known for being aloof in H university and had almost never interacted with girls, mu weiwei did not take the gossip seriously.
fu linchen was already twenty-eight years old. how could he not have a girlfriend before?
this was not scientific at all!
moreover, he had such a face that attracted bees and butterflies.
however, now that fu linchen''s good friend, Max, was saying the same thing, mu weiwei had no choice but to believe him.
" so, Lance really never had a girlfriend? " mu weiwei blinked her big eyes and asked curiously.
a meaningful smile appeared on Max''s face. " i knew you would ask this. i''ve known him for more than ten years and i''ve seen countless girls chasing him, but i''ve never seen him in a rtionship with anyone."
" oh ... " mu weiwei could not help but feel a hint of joy in her heart.
"tsk!" Max snorted,"you said you''re notnce''s girlfriend, but look at how happy you were just now." you''re so happy to know that Lance is still your first love?"
mu weiwei''s small face blushed immediately upon hearing this.
"did i justugh? did i smile? you''re wrong!"
sheughed at the beginning because she knew fu linchen''s weakness and weakness.
in the future, if the old fox dared to find trouble with her again, she would threaten him with the fact that he was still a virgin at his age!
" i''m not mistaken, " said Max with a straight face. " my vision is 2.0 on both my eyes. i almost became a pilot ... "
what f * cking pilot!
with such good eyesight, why are you wearing sses and pretending to be a beast?
mu weiwei had wanted to keep a low profile since she did not want to expose her background.
however, if this went on, it would be more and more difficult to exin her rtionship with fu linchen, so she had to tell the truth.
" professor Max, things are really different from what you think. if i have to say that professor Lance and i are rted, we are more like siblings. "
"what did you just say? you and Lance ... are siblings? how is that possible?" professor Max was shocked.
"we''re not blood-rted, but our families have been friends for generations. my father and Lance''s father are very good friends ..." mu weiwei exined.
Chapter 3210 Im Dying Of Laughter
mu weiwei briefly described the rtionship between the fu family and the mu family before she finally looked at professor Max.
"professor, do you understand? professor Lance has been paying close attention to me. he was entrusted by my mother and brother, and he couldn''t refuse, so he spent so much time and energy on me. "
... no way!
in fact, fu linchen wanted to mess with her!
of course, mu weiwei would never tell Max about this.
Max was dumbfounded. after a while, he asked,"i''ve heard from Lance about his family. he''s from And, but ... but ... cough! your families are on such good terms. then ... you''re actually the daughter of one of the richest families in A country."
upon hearing this question, mu weiwei''s face showed a hint of displeasure as if she had been offended. " what kind of question is this? i don''t look like one?"
what''s with this shock!
could it be that her intelligence, beauty, nobility, and elegance couldn''t be seen at a nce?
in fact, Max really couldn''t tell, and his shock was real.
he realized that there was something wrong with mu weiwei''s tone. he then came to his senses and quickly exined, " ahem, that''s not what i meant ... you''re indeed very beautiful and elegant, but the way you dress, dress, and do things are different from those rich second generation youngdies ... that''s why i didn''t think of it at first. "
this was the truth.
Max''s family was also considered rich in country M, but it wasn''t as exaggerated as the mu and fu families.
the americans were more open-minded to begin with. ever since he hade of age, he had been in contact with many daughters from wealthy families. how could he not know what those daughters were like?
at mu weiwei''s age, all of them were mboyant, arrogant, and extravagant.
no matter how good his grades were, he had apletely different temperament from ordinary top students ... and that was the smell of money.
however, mu weiwei appeared to be very pure. she did the same thing as an ordinary girl in school. there was nothing out of the ordinary about her.
from the looks of it, he was not as rich as Nina Sang, who was beside her.
mu weiwei did not want to dwell on this issue in the first ce. therefore, she let max off the hook when she heard him apologizing on his own.
" in short, i''m just brother and sister with professor Lance. don''t make that kind of joke again. it''s scary, you know? "
as mu weiwei spoke, she crossed her arms and made an exaggerated trembling motion.
Maxughed and said, " alright, i understand. if you treat Lance as your brother, you can treat me as your brother too.nce and i are closer than real brothers. if you have any trouble at school, you cane to me. there''s nothing i can''t solve!"
"that''s great, professor. i''ll be counting on you in the future!" mu weiwei said in surprise.
Max was the youngest dean in the history of H university, and he was in charge of the ace academy. he must have a lot of power in H university, and he might even have a deep background.
being able to recognize a brother like this would only bring her benefits and no harm.
sigh, although fu linchen was a bastard, his gay friend was still a good person ...
mu weiwei left in satisfaction after she had exined everything clearly.
however, mu weiwei did not expect that Max would only ept her exnation on the surface. if she had not left in time, she would have seen Maxughing so hard that he was sprawled on the office table and pounding the table madly.
afterughing, he opened wechat and sent a message to the group: " that bastard Lance, i''m dying ofughter. "
Chapter 3211 Lance Is Really Not Human
"what''s wrong with Lance? what had happened? hurry up and tell me!"
" wow, i smell fresh watermelons. i''m waiting to eat them. "
" big melon in hand.jpg "
"i''ve been waiting for the day when Lance will make a fool of himself! Max, don''t keep me in suspense, tell me!"
perhaps fu linchen had too many haters in his circle of friends, but when they heard about him, they all responded immediately.
Max suppressed hisughter and typed quickly.
"everyone should know, right? a while ago, there was a post on H university''s forum that took a picture of Lance having a tryst with a girl under a tree?"
Leo replied,"who doesn''t know that?" didn''t Lance rify during thest meal that the photo was shot from an angle and that the girl was his sister? is that all you want to say?"
Max: " ahem, of course not. what i want to say is that i saw the girl in the photo in Lance''s officest week. she was a freshman. wow, she was so pretty and tender. she looked like an underaged girl. Lance, that b * stard, is really inhumane ... "
in an instant, the group was filled with "yo~~~~~""!!!!" [this is too exciting!][congrattions to the forever single dog for getting off his single life!]
as everyone sighed, they did not forget to urge Max to borate.
with the crowd''s enthusiastic response, Max was even more excited. his fingers were tapping on the screen so fast that they left afterimages.
Max: " that day in the office, i saw Lance call the little girl to his office. under the excuse of supervising her studies, he secretly stayed in the same room as her for the whole afternoon. he even ordered takeaway from first-grade restaurant. " i wanted to make a living there, but Lance wouldn''t let me. he wanted to kick me out, thinking that i''m interrupting him and his little girlfriend."
Max replied,"didn''t Lance return to china two days ago?" i went to substitute for him and happened to see the little sister, so i called her over to ask. i think she''s a shy girl. if she''s really dating Lance, she must have shown it, right? in the end, can you guess what the little sister said?"
Leo: " tsk, why are you so long-winded? what did the little girl say? " if you don''t tell me now, i might go to H university and have a PK with you in person."
Max coughed,"what''s the hurry? i''ve already said it." the little girl really treated Lance as her brother. she said that Lance was the brother of a family close to her, and that he was only concerned about her because his parents asked him to. she also said that it was unimaginable and terrifying to be in a rtionship with Lance!"
Max: " i''mughing so hard that i''m cramping up. i didn''t expect the funnier part toe. i said i''m Lance''s good friend. can i be your brother too? " she actually nodded, she actually nodded! what did this mean? it means that in her heart, Lance is really a pure big brother, no different from me!"
Max: " oh my god, i finally know what happened to Lance the other day. what little sister? it was obvious that the little sister didn''t care about him at all, so he had no choice but to say that ... thinking about how he was always wooed by so many blind girls, and now he was defeated in front of a little sister, and she even turned a blind eye to his obvious goodwill ... hahaha, i just want tough! "
Max said,"he really deserves it!" who asked him to hurt so many young girls "hearts? this is retribution!"
as expected, his friendsughed and the scene was filled with a happy atmosphere.
however, at this moment ...
"what?" Lance asked. is it funny?"
Chapter 3212 Youre Double-Standard!
" of course it''s funny, " Max replied. " don''t you think it''s funny just by imagining Lance''s cool, handsome face and the look of defeat on it? "
the message had already been sent out, but he suddenly noticed that the person who said the first sentence was shocked.
" ahem, Lance, you ... didn''t you say that you''ve been very busy recently? "
" that doesn''t stop me from surfing the inte sometimes, " said Lance. " i''ll see who''s spreading rumors about me. "
fu linchen didn''t like to use social media.
most of the time, he had blocked out this group of friends. often, when everyone had already set a time for the gathering, he was still at a loss and had to make a special call to inform them.
it was because of this that Max dared to gossip about him so openly.
who would have thought that fu linchen would open the group chat today and suddenly pop up?
he didn''t know that fu linchen had recently developed the habit of opening wechat and scrolling through his moments. after all, a certain girl was a very active chatterbox. she would post everything she ate, yed, and did her homework on her moments.
seeing fu linchen appear, Max coughed. " ahem, i''m not spreading rumors, am i? although i didn''t ask for your permission before revealing your crush, i''m telling the truth!"
"the truth?" fu linchen''s mouth twitched. " so, it''s true that you kidnapped a little girl and made her call you brother? "
Max
Max: " no, no, that''s just ... just an exaggeration. how can i really let her call me that? i told her that she can treat me like a brother and look for me if she needs anything in school ... "
" you''re not in school. as your good brother, it''s my duty to help you take care of your ''little sister''. "
" thank you for your kindness, " said Lance. " however, Vivian has two biological brothers and i''m not the only one who needs to take care of her. i don''t want to waste president Max''s precious time. " also, it''s not a good habit to let girls call you brother. it''s frivolous, immoral, and damaging to the school''s image. if i see it again, don''t me me for reporting it to the principal."
Max almost couldn''t catch his breath.
what kind of people were these!
he had kidnapped a little girl and used his position as the ss representative to go on a date with her. now, he was being used of being a bad teacher!
Max said,"Lance, you have double standards!" you''re angry because you can''t catch up with the little sister, aren''t you?"
Max said,''let me tell you, it''s impossible for you to find a girlfriend with your straight thinking! if you''re willing to apologize to me and call me ''dad'' three more times, i''ll consider teaching you my rich experience in picking up girls and help you win the beauty''s heart."
Max asked,"how is it?" it''s worth it, right?"
Lance said,"rich experience in picking up girls?" i think it''s because of his rich experience of being dumped?"
Max
" i''m done. i''ll say this onest time. no one is allowed to disturb Vivian. otherwise, i''ll settle the score with her when i get back! " said Lance.
mu weiwei had no idea that she had be the mascot of fu linchen''s group of friends.
after she left professor Max''s office, she immediately returned to her dormitory.
fu linchen had returned to the country and couldn''t control her anymore. she didn''t have to do hard work for him in the afternoon. mu weiwei should have been very happy, but for some reason, after ying games on the sofa for a while, she gradually fell into a daze.
he did not know why the old fox had suddenly returned to the country.
could it be that something had happened to the fu family?
he didn''t know if it was serious or not ...
just then, her phone suddenly rang.
Chapter 3213 Tang Tang Misses Her Aunt
mu weiwei lowered her head and took a nce. she realized that she did not receive a phone call, but a video call invitation.
when she saw the name on the screen, her eyes widened in surprise and she immediately clicked "ept."
"sister-inw, why are you checking my vision ..."
mu weiwei eximed excitedly. however, before she could finish her sentence, an adorable little dumpling had already ced her face in front of the camera. she blinked her big eyes and called out sweetly, " aunt. "
mu weiwei was stunned for a moment before she sat up excitedly.
"tang tang, did you call auntie?"
" su, tang tang missed auntie. did auntie miss tang tang? " the little dumpling tilted its head.
mu weiwei quickly replied,"i do. of course, i miss tang tang!" a few days ago, auntie went shopping and bought a beautiful dress and hair clip for tang tang."
the little dumpling puffed up her cheeks and nodded."auntie is the best. muah ~"
she suddenly leaned in, as if she was going to kiss the screen.
however, the phone''s camera lens suddenly shook just before his toot little face was stered to the screen. soon after, luo chenxi''s voice was heard from the other end,""tang tang, the screen is too dirty, you can''t kiss it. don''t put the tablet so close to me. sit on the sofa and talk to me. "
a series of footsteps could be heard.
the camera shook a few more times before it stabilized.
mu weiwei fixed her eyes on the screen. the little dumpling was not the only person in front of the camera. her sister-inw, luo chenxi, was sitting on the sofa with the little dumpling in her arms. the little dumpling was carrying a white puppy in her arms while a ck puppy was sprawled on luo chenxi''s thigh.
four pairs of eyes were staring at her.
mu weiwei hastily called out to luo chenxi when she saw her, " "sister-inw! you''ve finally remembered me ... you don''t know how miserable i''ve been in M nation ..."
only god knew that thest time she was driven mad by the old fox, she had called her sister-inw toin, but her brother had found out and hung up the phone.
it was not easy for him to meet luo chenxi now!
mu weiwei was suddenly ovee with sorrow. she wanted toin to her in a hurry.
luo chenxi was unaware of the truth. she felt a little nervous when she saw her depressed expression. " weiwei, what''s wrong with you? did someone in school bully you? what''s going on? quickly tell sister-inw, don''t hold it in."
luo chenxi had the experience of being bullied when she was studying abroad. hence, she began to worry when she heard that.
" i ... " mu weiwei''s words trailed off.
fu linchen had a good rtionship with her sister-inw. would it put her sister-inw in a difficult position if she were to tell on him?
luo chenxi thought that she was frightened by someone. she became even more anxious at once.''what''s going on? did someone really bully you? but, didn''t brother fu go to H university to substitute for you? with him around, there are still people who dare to bully you?"
it would have been fine if luo chenxi had not mentioned fu linchen, but mu weiwei exploded at the mention of the damned old fox.
he couldn''t hold it in any longer and instantly went into crazy ridicule mode. " wuwuwu, sister-inw, you don''t know. the one who bullied me was none other than him! "
luo chenxi was dumbfounded upon hearing his words. how was that possible? i know brother fu''s character. he wouldn''t bully a little girl."
mu weiwei was so anxious that she stomped her feet,"sister-inw, you''ve all been deceived by that old fox! you don''t even know what he did to me!"
Chapter 3214 Do You Not Love Me Anymore?
as soon as he said that, the air instantly froze.
luo chenxi was stunned for a few seconds before her expression changed. " what''s going on? weiwei, hurry up and exin clearly. what''s wrong with brother fu? he wouldn''t ... did he force you? or did he force you to drink?"
mu weiwei was stunned. " what? what coercion? what do you mean by getting drunk?"
luo chenxi said,"didn''t you say that he did ... did that to you?"
" what kind of ... " mu weiwei stared at luo chenxi for a while with a confused expression. finally, she came to her senses under luo chenxi''s wild hinting gaze. her petite face turned red in an instant. " s-sister-inw, what are you thinking about? " it''s ... it''s not what you think!"
" but you just said ... weiwei, don''t be afraid. if you have any grievances, you can tell sister-inw. even if fu linchen is the president''s young master, he can''t take advantage of you! " luo chenxi thought that she was embarrassed, so she immediately encouraged her with a clear-cut stand.
mu weiwei was utterly shocked. she shook her head vigorously. " no, it''s not like that! "
although she hated fu linchen, she would never nder him on such a matter of principle.
mu weiwei quickly said, " i''m just saying that fu linchen, that sly old fox, is too much. he''s using his position as a professor to deliberately make things difficult for me. not only does he always ask me to answer questions in ss, but he also wants me to be the ss representative. he''s taking up a lot of my rest time. " i don''t even have time to participate in club activities!"
luo chenxi was stunned for a moment. she looked confused. just like this? then i think ... it''s actually fine, right? brother fu is probably just a bit old-fashioned and thinks that he''s taking care of you by watching you study. he has good intentions, you don''t have to be so angry, right?"
"sister-inw, even you are speaking up for the old fox!" mu weiwei was so furious that her cheeks were slightly flushed. " whose side are you on exactly?! "
"uh ...!" luo chenxi was at a loss for words instantly. she held it in for a while before she said, " "of course, sister-inw is on your side, but this matter isn''t that serious ..."
mu weiwei was furious."sister-inw, do you not love me anymore?!" how could you speak up for the old fox! that''s not all he''s going overboard with. he''s also going to control me and say that i''m not studying hard as long as i talk to the boys in school. he even said he was going toin to my big brother! you see, how am i supposed to get a boyfriend like this?"
it was only then that luo chenxi felt a slight resonance with her. " this is indeed too much. " however, i think he''s just a little old-fashioned. look at himself, didn''t he not have a girlfriend in college? he must really think that you should study hard in college and is really doing this for your own good. however, you''re a girl, so you''re indeed different from him."
luo chenxi paused and thought for a moment. " i''ll help you persuade brother fu not to interfere in your private affairs when i have the opportunity. " don''t worry, your brother fu is a reasonable person and won''t be so stubborn."
luo chenxi was still smiling as she spoke. it was apparent that she did not think that this was a serious matter.
the more mu weiwei listened, the more stifled she felt.
why was it that even her sister-inw, who had always been closest to her, was not on her side? didn''t she hear how she had been bullied by that old fox? instead of helping her beat up fu linchen, she was speaking up for him!
was she still her sister-inw?
Chapter 3215 Aunts Blue Friend
mu weiwei''s lips were so upturned that they were almost touching the sky. " fu linchen is a sinister and cunning old fox. he''s always so easy-going, but he''s just pretending to be so you can see. you don''t know how much he''s gone overboard! "
luo chenxi consoled her casually, " alright, alright, alright. i know. i understand! you''re already 18 years old, and he''s still not letting you date. he''s indeed too controlling, just like your big brother. he doesn''t respect his sister at all. i''ll talk to him about it. "
no, you don''t know, you don''t understand!
mu weiwei was screaming with all her might in her heart. she was so anxious that she almost cried when she saw luo chenxi''s nonchnt expression.
fu linchen did put on a good show in front of her sister-inw. she heard that he even gave her a full set of SD dolls, which made her so happy that she wanted to acknowledge him as her godbrother. even her big brother was jealous.
sister-inw had no idea how evil that old fox was.
not allowing her to fall in love was just a small matter. what he really did was ... was ...
mu weiwei tried her best to recall fu linchen''s evil deeds. she wanted to exaggerate and tell her sister-inw about it. however, after holding it in for a long time, she couldn''t figure out what fu linchen had done. it was enough to make her explode on the spot.
just as mu weiwei was deep in thought, the little dumpling''s soft and sweet voice suddenly rang out, " aunt, big sister, what''s an old fox? "
the two adults on both sides of the camera were stunned.
luo chenxi coughed once and said,''ahem! that''s not important. tang tang, don''t learn ..."
she was afraid that the little princess would learn new words to scold people again, so she wanted to correct her in time.
however, before she could finish her sentence, the little dumpling suddenly stretched out his little paw and poked mu weiwei''s puffed-up cheeks on the screen. " is the old fox aunt''s blue friend? "
the air suddenly fell silent.
a few secondster, mu weiwei jumped to her feet in shock. her face was blushing red. " tangtang ... tangtang! don''t ... don''t talk nonsense, okay? what boyfriend? your aunt is still a single fairy! besides, even if i get a boyfriend, i ... i will never find that old fox!"
this child, how could she have such a misunderstanding!
the little dumpling was obviously the most understanding and loved his aunt the most!
when the little furball heard this, its little face immediately wrinkled into a ball. it pouted its little mouth, as confused as it could be.
"did tang tang really make a mistake? but su ... but big sister su said that friendn is a boy who blushes at the mention of him ... just now, when aunty mentioned the old fox, her face would blush every time!"
the little dumpling bit her thumb. she turned around and looked at luo chenxi. " elder sister, did tang tang remember wrongly? "
before luo chenxi could say anything, mu weiwei had already retorted impatiently, " "your big sister said that it was because she was embarrassed and blushed, but i ... and i was red from anger! they''repletely different!"
even though she said that, mu weiwei could not help but reach out and touch her face.
did she really blush when she mentioned fu linchen just now? why didn''t she feel anything?
however, anyone could lie to her on purpose, but it was impossible for the little dumpling ...
the little furball blinked. its cat-like eyes widened even more. it was obviously confused by mu weiwei''s exnation.
she tugged luo chenxi''s sleeve with her small hand. " eldest sister? "
luo chenxi was also shocked by her little princess''s imagination. she had only just recovered from her shock and carried her in her arms. " auntie blushes because the weather is too hot. not everyone blushes because they''re in love, understand? "
Chapter 3216 Its Really The Love Of Immortals
" oh ... " the little dumpling nodded, not fully understanding.
however, her mother was definitely right!
the little dumpling turned around with a smile. " then, auntie, you have to take care of your health! "
mu weiwei secretly heaved a sigh of relief when she heard that tang tang had stopped asking her questions. she hastily nodded. " yes, yes. thank you for your concern, tang tang! "
tang tang was still her considerate little angel!
luo chenxi had a nagging feeling that mu weiwei''s expression was a little strange. she seemed to be very embarrassed, but she did not think too much about it. she thought that mu weiwei was feeling awkward because she suspected that fu linchen had done something bad to her earlier.
she put the little dumpling down from herp and let her y with the two little puppies.
he then turned to mu weiwei. " oh, that''s right. weiwei, i''m looking for you because i have something important to tell you. "
mu weiwei had notpletely recovered from the tense atmosphere. she was still a little confused. " what''s the matter? "
luo chenxi smiled. " your brother and i have decided to hold our wedding next month. the preparations are almostplete. the wedding venue will be on a small ind under your brother''s name. it should be during your christmas holiday, so it won''t affect your wedding."
mu weiwei was stunned for a few seconds before she shrieked in surprise, " sister-inw, you ... you''re finally going to hold a wedding with big brother!! " oh my god, this is really great, big brother must be looking forward to it! ah, ah, ah, i''m so happy for you guys. but why did you suddenly change your mind? didn''t you want to wait until you found your mother before holding the wedding?"
the corners of luo chenxi''s lips were curled into an arc. she raised her hand and touched her stomach. " this is mainly because ... the n can''t keep up with the changes. weiwei, you''re going to be an aunt again! "
mu weiwei simply could not stop screaming! " really? sis-inw, you ... you''re pregnant? tang tang has a younger brother or sister? i ... i''m going to be an aunt again! oh my god, this is really great news. big brother and our parents must be so happy!"
luo chenxi said with a smile, " of course. your elder brother was still acting pitifully in front of me. he said that he''s pregnant but he''s not holding a wedding yet. he feels that he''ll be abandoned at any time ... sigh, he sounded so pitiable. i had no choice but to agree to his request. "
''
her big brother and sister-inw were really in love with each other, and she was so envious of them!
she also wanted to have such a sweet rtionship!
if it wasn''t for fu linchen, the old fox, who was making things difficult for her ...
no, she had to find a way to remove this obstacle!
luo chenxi had no idea that mu weiwei''s thoughts had returned to the old fox. she patted the little dumpling''s head and continued, " "when the timees, you''ll be my bridesmaid, okay? however, i''m pregnant now and i''m in a rush, so i can''t make the bridesmaid dress for you. i''ll send you the design drawingster, and you can choose one and tailor it together with my wedding dress."
mu weiwei quickly said, " alright, sister-inw. i''m fine with any gown. please don''t tire yourself out. if the baby gets upset, my big brother will throw me into the pacific ocean to feed the sharks. "
luo chenxi sniggered. " it''s not that serious. i''m pregnant, i''m not suffering from a terminal illness."
"but we can''t be careless!" mu weiwei was so excited that she wanted to die. " sister-inw, it''s a promise then. you must reserve the bridesmaid position for me! "
perhaps she could get some luck from her brother and sister-inw by witnessing the wedding of the century.
perhaps the next person to have the love of a god would be her!
besides, there were so many people at the wedding. who knew if she would fall in love with one of the best men on the spot?
Chapter 3217 Wake Up!
" of course. i''m your sister-inw, so how can i go back on my words? " luo chenxi patted her chest and said.
after she finished speaking, she began to calcte in a low voice again. " then, i''ll have three bridesmaids on my side. mu yichen''s side will have three groomsmen too. big brother fu has already taken one spot, so there are two more ... "
mu weiwei was already distracted by the little dumpling, but when she suddenly heard fu linchen''s name, she suddenly quivered.
"sister-inw, what did you just say? fu linchen was going to be his brother''s best man? how was that possible? no, you can''t find him!"
luo chenxi was stunned for a moment. " why? "
mu weiwei racked her brains and forced out a reason. " it''s just ... um ... i don''t think it''s appropriate, right? " my big brother has so many close childhood friends, and fu linchen isn''t that close to our family ... even if my father is close to the president, that''s something that happened in the previous generation. if we go to fu linchen, big brother''s friends will be jealous!"
mu weiwei nodded her head vigorously after she finished speaking. she felt that she was very quick-witted and that the reason she had chosen was very appropriate.
this was all from her big brother''s point of view. even her sister-inw couldn''t find any fault with it!
on the other hand, luo chenxi only nced at her calmly after she heard that. " oh, by the way, there''s something i forgot to tell you. some time ago, the news of my marriage with your brother spread. the president came personally and said that he wanted to recognize me as his goddaughter. i agreed, so brother fu is my brother now."
"what?" this time, mu weiwei was truly shocked. she looked as if she had been struck by lightning. her petite face turned ghastly pale. " sister-inw, you ... you''re joking with me, right? "
"what''s there to joke about?" luo chenxi was puzzled. " you know that i''m not on good terms with the luo family ... anyway, the fu family will be representing my maternal family at the wedding. brother fu will be part of my maternal family then. " your brother''s friend won''t be unhappy if he''s the best man, so you don''t have to worry."
was this what she was worried about?
she didn''t want to see this sly old fox at the wedding. she was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to control herself and would quarrel with him on the spot, which would damage her image as a little fairy!
however, mu weiwei had no way of telling luo chenxi these things.
he didn''t know what kind of magic potion the old fox had fed his sister-inw. her sister-inw was such a smart and powerful goddess. how could she believe the old fox''s nonsense, think that he was a good person, and even acknowledge him as her godbrother!
sister-inw, wake up!
unfortunately, it was toote to say anything.
mu weiwei was in a daze throughout the entire conversation that followed. she did not even manage to lift her spirits when luo chenxi showed her the drawing of the bridesmaid''s dress.
even though mu weiwei suffered a huge blow at the time, she managed to forget about this little trouble the next day.
because the day of the freshmen weing party was about to arrive.
the entire academy seemed to be immersed in an excited atmosphere.
even zhang xiaoxuan, a top student who usually didn''t pay attention to the outside world, had been talking about the ball in recent days.
on the school forum, rted posts were already flooding the screen.
not only were there posts discussing the traditional dance parties, but there were also many posts asking for dance partners to make friends. of course, most of them were discussions about the influential figures in the academy.
ording to sang ning, guessing who the dance partner of the yard flowers and yard grass was had already be a routine every year.
in such a social event, being the dance partner of the academy''s influential figure was definitely something to be proud of.
Chapter 3218 So Many Rotten Peaches
mu weiwei clicked into the most popr post out of curiosity.
the op was obviously a king of gossip. most of the prettiest girls in the ss and the most handsome guys in the ss had been clearly arranged by him. not only did he point out who their dance partners were, but he also introduced the grades of their respective majors in a very precise manner.
however, mu weiwei frowned subconsciously when she saw the part about eva.
[ ... i know that everyone is most concerned about who the beautiful blonde from estan, eva, will end up in. ]
[ regarding this question, i can only say that i''m also very surprised. i heard from eva''s roommate that the campus belle has received many invitations, including the super-rich second generation karson from our college who has been pursuing her for more than a year, but she has not agreed to any of them. ]
[ i''m sure a lot of boys will be excited to hear this news. they''ll think that they have a chance. but unfortunately, the students who had their hopes up would be disappointed. as far as i know, the reason why eva doesn''t want to ept other people''s invitations is that she already has a candidate in mind. yes, you''re right, it''s our h university''s prince charming, seniornce! ]
[ as everyone knows, eva is a loyal fan of Lance and one of the backbones of his fan club. some time ago, there was news that senior Lance might attend the ball on behalf of the faculty. the campus belle didn''t want to miss the opportunity to get close to him, so she turned down everyone''s invitation. [ i''ve heard that in order to attract senior''s attention, eva had even specially gone to the chf to order a haute couture gown that was worth over a million dors. ]
[ if you want to invite eva, why don''t you ask yourself? are you a prince charming like senior Lance? [ do you have the financial resources to buy a dress for your girlfriend at this price? ]
[ however, it''s not like we don''t have a chance at all. i heard that senior Lance has returned to country A for personal reasons. even the major operations course has been reced by professor Max. it seems like there''s a 99% chance that he won''t be able to show up at the ball. [ perhaps in thest two days, the courtyard flower will choose to ept the invitation of her suitor. please wait and see what the result will be! ]
when mu weiwei saw this, she could not help but spit in her heart.
wasn''t this eva too thick-skinned? why did she have to keep an eye on fu linchen?
wasn''t that old man just a little more handsome than ordinary people, a little better from a better family background, and a little more capable ...?
besides, fu linchen was the only son of country A''s president. no matter how bad his taste was, there was no way he would fall for a two-faced woman like eva.
mu weiwei could not help but feel a little angry when she recalled what eva had said to her during the tennis match.
"that damned old fox, he recruited so many rotten peach blossoms! that Max is definitely lying to me!"
mu weiwei held back her anger. she moved her mouse and continued to read thements.
she had thought that fu linchen''s fangirls would definitely scold a shameless woman like eva. in fact, there were many people who scolded eva, but there were also many boys who ttered her.
they called her "divine face,""super fair, rich, and beautiful,""talented and beautiful,""beautiful" and "beautiful."
mu weiwei was unconvinced when she saw this.
was eva as good as they said?
what divine looks? she, mu weiwei, wasn''t bad either. wasn''t it just that her chest was a little small?
what fair, rich, and beautiful ... mu weiwei only found out then that eva was the daughter of a rich man in estan. her family background was not bad, but it was still iparable to the mu family.
Chapter 3219 The Koi Girl
as for his talent ...
mu weiwei took a look at eva''s resume and realized that she was quite aplished in her studies.
at the very least, it was a great achievement for a second-year student to be able to join Max''s research project.
she was ranked in the top three in H university, which was full of top students ...
mu weiwei felt aggrieved at the thought of this.
she had actually lost to such a top-grade white lotus. no, she definitely couldn''t!
she had to study hard and be the top student in her grade, so that she could crush eva!
let everyone see who the real ''talented and beautiful'' fair, rich, and beautiful little fairy was!
just as mu weiwei was about to close the forum page, she suddenly saw a line at the bottom that mentioned her name. she paused for a moment.
op: [ i didn''t expect so many people to mention Vivian. haha, i like Vivian too. let''s talk a little more. ] it was indeed rare for a freshman to have such a high level of attention after just a few weeks of school. [ i think she''s eva''s biggest challenger to the beauty of ren''s courtyard. ]
[ Vivian is also a very delicate beauty, and she has a particrly refreshing temperament.pared to the previous campus belles who relied on their beauty to be superior, she''s obviously much easier to approach. many girls like her! moreover, although her grades were average, she was the main force of the tennis team and had won the world championship before. she is also a very outstanding woman. ]
[ of course, her most famous achievement should be her title of ''koi'', right? out of more than 200 people on the list, she was chosen by senior Lance to be his ss representative, and she almost yed a practice match with him ... she''s the koi girl that all the fangirls in school are envious of! ]
mu weiwei almost vomited blood when she saw this.
when she saw the two words ''koi'', she thought that it was apliment for her good looks, good family background, and how good she was at reincarnating. she didn''t expect it to be because of fu linchen!
how did they know that she was a koi?
she clearly had eight lifetimes of bad luck to have so much to do with that old fox, alright!
there were still a few floors below where they were discussing mu weiwei''s dance partner.
many people guessed that it would be wei xuzhou, who was in his third year. some said that the two of them had already started dating, while others said that wei xuzhou had been rejected by mu weiwei. there were all sorts of rumors.
mu weiwei nced at it but did not take it to heart.
pared to these, she was more concerned about thements about eva.
someone even said, " eva is also fair, rich, and beautiful. whether it''s her family background, looks, or intelligence, she''s a good match for senior Lance. it''s only natural for them to be together. "
what kind of nonsense was this!
no matter how bad the old fox was, he wasn''t a match for eva, okay?
sang ning, who was at the side, saw her angry face and was very confused. " wei wei, what''s wrong with you? what post did you just read? why are you so angry?"
mu weiwei shook her head. " it''s nothing. "
"is it really nothing?" sang ning did not believe him at all. " i saw your expression just now. you looked like you were going to hit someone ... "
"how could that be? you''re wrong ..."
mu weiwei denied it tly. however, before she could finish her sentence, sang ning''s head had already leaned over from the side. she saw the forum page that mu weiwei had yet to close.
"i''ll go! eva thought too highly of herself. why was she so sure that Lance would invite her for a dance? what haute-couture dress?nce never attends balls like this. even if he does, he''ll only invite you to dance, not her!"
Chapter 3220 Senior Is Not Blind
mu weiwei almost choked when she heard this. her small face blushed unnaturally.
"you ... sang xiaoning, what nonsense are you talking about? what ... what does Lance have to do with me?"
sang ning gave her a strange look. " of course it''s rted. you''re Lance''s ss representative, so you''re familiar with him. who is eva? " senior might not even know of him. if senior wants to invite someone to dance, shouldn''t you at least find someone you know?"
" oh ... i see. you ... you do have a point ... " mu weiwei heaved a sigh of relief and quickly wiped the cold sweat off her forehead.
she thought that her rtionship with fu linchen had been exposed, but it turned out that she was just overthinking it.
no, she had nothing to hide with fu linchen!
sang ning continued,"besides, you''re much prettier than eva, okay?" what right did they have to say that she and her senior were a perfect match? just because she had so many spare fetuses and flirted with so many boys? if that''s the case, you''re prettier than eva and more suitable for senior. senior isn''t blind!"
mu weiwei had heard from sang ning before that eva was not very popr in the fan club because she was too passionate about fu linchen and liked to call herself senior Lance''s girlfriend.
however, mu weiwei did not expect sang ning to hate eva so much.
as expected of her best friend, even the people she hated were exactly the same!
"sister, your taste is really good, and your aesthetic sense is very good. but, can you not associate me with a certain someone? i don''t want to be hunted down by his fangirls." mu weiwei said.
however, sang ning did not listen to her. she suddenly pped her thigh and said, " no, we can''t let the white lotus, eva, be in the limelight. wei wei, you must dress up well and let everyone see who the real beauty is, understand? "
"ahem, that''s ... that''s not necessary ..."
"why is it not necessary? i just can''t stand eva''s pretentious behavior! she''s not even that pretty, not evenparable to your finger, yet she dares to call herself the flower of the courtyard.e, quicklye with me!"
sang ning pulled the dumbfounded mu weiwei into her room.
then, she opened her closet.
"wei wei, these are all dresses i brought from home. although they''re not as high-end as eva''s, they''re still ssic designs from various luxury brands. we''re about the same height and weight, so you should be able to wear my dress. you have to dress up beautifully and beat eva!"
mu weiwei turned around subconsciously and swept through the clothes in the wardrobe. the corners of her lips twitched uncontrobly.
the clothes in sang ning''s wardrobe were indeed quite valuable. any one of them was worth a hundred thousand dors. she was also very generous to lend such an expensive gown.
however, as for aesthetics ... he did not dare topliment her.
mu weiwei coughed softly. " i think we should forget about it. i brought my own gown from A nation. i''ll just wear my own clothes. "
sang ning thought that she was embarrassed, so she quickly said, " "wei wei, you''re wee! what''s mine is yours, so you can pick whatever you like."
mu weiwei shook her head. " there''s really no need. "
"but eva scolded youst time, have you forgotten? you''re willing to let her be in the limelight alone?" sang ning did not understand.
mu weiwei smiled and said confidently, " how''s that possible? you just wait and see."
Chapter 3221 The Courtyard Flower Is The Courtyard Flower
two days passed by quickly.
on the night of the freshmen weing party, H university''s auditorium was brightly lit.
since the evening, the flow of people at the entrance of the auditorium had not decreased.
every student who entered and exited was dressed up and well-dressed.
the boys were dressed in well-ironed suits and formal bow ties, while the girls were dressed in sexy little gowns with exquisite makeup.
at eight o ''clock in the evening, a red ferrari sports car sped through the street and stopped in front of the main entrance of the auditorium.
although many students drove their own cars here today, this kind of luxury car, which was worth millions of dors, was very rare even in H university.
as soon as the sports car came to a stop, it immediately attracted the envious exmations of the surrounding students.
the car door opened, and a slightly chubby young man got out of the driver''s seat. he turned to the other side of the sports car and opened the door for his femalepanion.
then, a beautiful woman with blonde hair and blue eyes entered everyone''s sight.
she was wearing a silver-white strapless fishtail dress. the silver color of the dress was formed by countless thin crystals. under the light, the crystals reflected different rays of light, forming a dazzling light effect.
on her exposed neck, she was wearing an emerald ne. the deep green color of the neplemented her green eyes, making them look even more clear and fair.
as soon as the two of them entered the hall, everyone''s eyes fell on them.
the sounds of discussion continued.
"eva''s here! oh my god, she''s so beautiful today. she''s really worthy of being our academy''s campus belle. that dress she was wearing, was it the legendary custom design of the chf? it''s perfect on her, this figure ... tsk tsk ..."
" eva came with carlson today. didn''t they say that she''ll attend the ball alone to show her loyalty to Lance? "
"didn''t senior Lance already confirm that he couldn''te? it''s normal for eva to ept an invitation, right? look at how sour you are! even if senior Lance isn''t here, she''ll immediately find a super-rich second-generation heir to dance with."
" that''s right. although the senior in the banking industry isn''t as handsome as senior Lance, his family is a big shot in carlson family. he''s so rich and has been pursuing eva for more than a year. i''m so envious ..."
eva walked into the venue slowly with one hand on karson''s arm and the other holding a golden dinner handbag.
although she looked calm on the surface, she was actually listening to the discussions around her.
when she heard the crowd''s unanimous praise, the smile on her lips deepened.
although the crystal gown she was wearing, which was personally designed by the lead designer of the chf, bruno, had cost her more than half a year''s worth of pocket money, being able to stand out from the crowd on such an asion and win so many exmations, it was worth it!
after tonight, there would no longer be any debate on who was the flower in the courtyard between Vivian and her on the forum.
Vivian had heard that her family was very ordinary. when she came to school to report, she did not have a car to pick her up and had to walk there.
Vivian might not have even seen a gown before, let alone a haute couture gown from an international luxury brand.
pared to her, Vivian was just a shriveled little girl who was still wet behind the ears. everyone could clearly see the difference between the two.
not to mention ... she had the son of one of the top 100 richest men in country M with her.
Chapter 3222 A Fairy With A Mine At Home
although she couldn''t attend the ball with Lance, she could find a spare tire that the whole school was envious of!
a top rich second generation like karson was an existence that Vivian, who came from an ordinary family, would nevere into contact with in her life.
so, what was the use of being young and beautiful? so what if i''m lucky enough to be in close contact with Lance?
Vivian''s family background had determined that she would never be on the same level as him.
eva''s appearance was simply too stunning, and she hadpletely achieved her expectations.
after two dances in the middle of the dance floor with carlson, she returned to the rest area.
her ssmates immediately surrounded her, and eva became the center of the crowd.
"eva, you''re so beautiful today. is this dress the legendary haute couture dress? it''s so gorgeous, it must be very expensive, right?"
"it''s alright," eva raised her chin and said nonchntly, " it''s only a million dors. it''s nothing. "
"whoosh ...!"
"as expected of eva! she''s a fairy with a mine at home!"
" no wonder there are so many people pursuing eva. she''s the most beautiful and rich girl in the school of economics and management. "
as expected, eva''s words caused another round of exmations.
eva was very satisfied. she epted everyone''s praises as she scanned the crowd discreetly in an attempt to find mu weiwei.
however, to her disappointment, there was no sign of the girl from country A anywhere in her sight.
eva suddenly became anxious.
she had dressed up so extravagantly and spent a lot of money on the gown just so she could suppress Vivian, who had suddenly appeared recently.
however, if Vivian did not show up today, wouldn''t all her efforts be in vain?
no, this didn''t make sense.
as a candidate for the new campus belle, how could Vivian not attend the freshmen weing party?
eva wanted to go to the other corners of the venue to look for him, but she was surrounded by so many people that she couldn''t show her eagerness too obviously.
fortunately, she did not dwell on it for too long. she heard someone nearby mention mu weiwei''s name.
" four of the top five campus belles have arrived. Vivian is the only one missing. is she not going to attend the ball? "
"that''s impossible, right? i heard from her roommates that she''s confirmed to be attending."
"then why are youte? could it be that she''s carefully dressing up, nning to make a stunning appearance?"
" that''s possible. however, with eva here today, no matter how she dresses up, she can''t steal eva''s limelight ... "
" ah, i saw Nina''s car. Vivian must havee here in Nina''s car. hurry up, let''s go out and take a look! "
some students with sharp eyes saw sang ning''s iconic maserati sports car and immediately got excited.
although the oue of the duel between the two campus belles had already been decided, no one minded watching thest exciting battle.
many people rushed to the door with the mood to eat melon seeds.
eva''s heart was filled with joy, and she followed him.
at that moment, a white sports car with a smooth design was already parked at the entrance of the auditorium.
as a high-profile daughter of a rich family, sang ning was also known for her wealth in H university. when her sports car drove past the campus, it would often attract the attention of many people.
Chapter 3223 Familiar Yet Unfamiliar
however, today, the car was parked next to karson''s limited-edition sports car, which was worth tens of millions. it did not seem very eye-catching.
eva, who had just arrived at the door, almost burst outughing.
she had thought that Vivian was very powerful and was worried that Vivian would find a rich man who was as rich as carlson to steal her limelight.
and the result? he didn''t expect Vivian to be so weak!
she couldn''t even find a malepanion with a luxury car, so she could onlye in the car of her roommate.
moreover, it was just an entry-level supercar that cost more than 200000 dors.
tsk, tsk. if she were Vivian, she would be too embarrassed to attend this ball.
only this kind of girl from a small family who had never seen the world would be so confident. she might even think that she was very cool in a maserati!
eva was in a good mood, and herst bit of worry had disappeared.
she slowly walked out of the crowd and stood in a conspicuous position at the entrance of the auditorium.
she could not wait to see Vivian''s expression when she got out of the sports car confidently and saw the haute couture dress she was wearing.
that would be interesting ...
when the surrounding students saw eva''s sudden appearance, they seemed to have understood something. they looked at eva and then at the sports car, unable to hide the excitement on their faces.
the ultimate PK between the current campus belle and the biggest challenger!
it was the biggest drama of the year in the school of economics and management.
some people even took out their phones and secretly recorded a video.
at that moment, the door at the back of the sports car opened.
under everyone''s gaze, a slender youngdy in a light blue waist-hugging evening dress slowly got out of the car.
her exquisite makeup and proper full-body style made people''s eyes shine.
"Vivian is here ..."
" Vivian''s dressed up pretty today. the diamond ne on her neck matches her dress very well. it''s a plus for her overall look! "
" it''s a pity. if eva wasn''t here, Vivian''s outfit would definitely be the best. but now ... "
hearing the crowd''s regretfulments, eva feltfortable and couldn''t help but smile.
this was the scene she had dreamed of. as expected, her ssmates were not blind.
Vivian was no match for her ...
eva thought for a moment, lifted her skirt, and slowly walked toward the white maserati.
however, before she could get close, she heard someone scream, " "wait! this isn''t ... isn''t Vivian! are my eyes ying tricks on me? it looks like ... it looks like Nina!"
"what? how could it be Nina?"
eva was taken aback and quickly looked up. she saw the girl who had gotten off the car turn around and reveal a familiar yet strange face.
they were familiar with each other because sang ning was well-known for her wealth in the academy. moreover, she was mu weiwei''s roommate. the two of them often went out together.
it was unfamiliar because ... sang ning was too beautiful today!
in the past, even though sang ning was dressed in branded clothes, her fashion sense was indescribable.
as a result, many people only remembered that she was rich, but never paid attention to how she looked.
but today, sang ning was wearing a waist-hugging dress that perfectly outlined her small waist and highlighted the biggest highlight of her figure. she had also given up on her hobby of wearing a lot of essories, only keeping the broken diamond ne and a pair of long chain diamond earrings on her neck.
Chapter 3224 Fairy-Like And Sexy
the rtively in decorations left enough space for people to focus their attention on sang ning''s face.
it was only at this moment that many people realized that sang ning had a delicate little face as well. even though she was not as stunningly beautiful as mu weiwei, she still had her own charm.
everyone initially thought that Vivian was the only one who had mistaken her for an oriental beauty with such a temperament.
now that they had reacted, they were all secretly speechless and started to discuss in low voices.
someone even secretly took photos of sang ning and posted them online, iming that she should also have a ce on the campus belle list.
many people were surprised. they did not know why sang ning''s fashion sense had suddenly improved so much. it was as if she had been reborn.
naturally, eva was surprised as well, but after sizing up sang ning, she did not take it to heart.
sang ning''s family was quite rich, so it wasn''t difficult for her to hire a professional stylist to help her dress up for this ball.
moreover, sang ning''s outfit gave eva even more confidence.
she had seen the dress that sang ning was wearing before. it was probably a fashion from brand y that was one of the top brands. it was a sky-high price for ordinary people, but it was far from the high-end custom-made dress that she was wearing.
even sang ning herself was only wearing a fashionable, ready-to-wear dress. could she possibly lend mu weiwei an even better dress?
mu weiwei could only wait to be crushed by her today!
as eva was thinking, the other side door of the sports car opened with a click.
everyone turned around at the same time.
this time, Vivian would definitely be the one toe out!
the car door opened, and the first thing that came into view was a long and slender leg. under the slender ankles, a pair of light green high heels was revealed.
even though it was the freshest green, the shoes were iid with ayer of transparent beads. when the light shone on them, it gave off a faint glow, making the skin on her legs look particrly fair.
although he had not gotten out of the car, just the part of his leg that was revealed was enough to shock everyone.
soon after, a skirt covered the car. mu weiwei bent down and lifted the skirt slightly as she got out of the sports car.
the moment they saw her overall appearance, everyone at the scene couldn''t help but let out a low gasp.
"oh my god ... this is Vivian? how is that possible?"
" i can''t believe my eyes ... Vivian is actually wearing such a dress ... "
" but i have to say, Vivian is really beautiful! "
" it simply crushes eva''s fishtail dress ..."
eva''s eyes widened as well. her gaze was filled with surprise as she looked at mu weiwei. she waspletely stunned on the spot.
the evening gown that mu weiwei was wearing today was as green as the high heels on her feet. they were both filled with the scent of spring.
however, the dress had a very sexy design. the v-shaped cor on the chest was neither high nor low, but it revealed her slender and stylish shoulder lines and perfect and exquisite corbones.
the upper body of the dress was very well-fitted, and the lustrous satin fabric had been carefully cut, outlining all her exquisite and delicate lines.
the lower half of her body was in a muslin skirt. the hem of the skirt, which had been delicatelyyered several times, was as light as a cloud. it floated behind mu weiwei. however, the design of the short front and long back allowed mu weiwei to reveal her long legs with every step she took.
the entire gown perfectly illustrated what it meant to be both celestial and sexy.
Chapter 3225 3247-Public Execution
eva had already thought of how she was going to walk to mu weiwei''s side as if nothing had happened. she was going to show all the students the difference between a haute-couture dress and a cheap one, and then publicly execute mu weiwei.
in fact, she had even thought of the lines she would use to hypocritically console mu weiwei.
however, everything that was happening in front of her waspletely beyond her expectations.
mu weiwei had unexpectedly appeared before everyone''s eyes in such a breathtaking manner.
eva could even clearly sense that the boys who had their eyes fixed on her earlier were now treating her as if she was invisible. they were all staring at mu weiwei.
what made eva even angrier was the faint sounds of discussion.
"who said Vivian''s body is not as good as eva''s? Vivian''s figure was clearly better! especially her long legs, tsk tsk, inparison, aren''t eva''s legs a little too thick?"
" i''ve said this morning that Vivian''s figure shouldn''t be bad. she just likes to wear casual clothes and exercise, unlike eva ... "
"haha, i''ve been wanting toin for a long time. eva wears low-cut and tight clothes to ss every day, as if she''s afraid that the boys won''t look at her. a real beauty should be like Vivian. she''s usually dressed so ordinarily and low-key, so she''s just as beautiful."
"isn''t it? someone like eva can only fool hot-headed boys. a boy who can be a spare tire for someone like her doesn''t have a high iq."
however popr eva was with the male students, she was hated by the female students.
in addition, she had always been high-profile and upied a central position wherever she went, so there were quite a few people who didn''t like her.
when eva was in the limelight, everyone could only secretly discuss her dissatisfaction. but now that they finally saw eva being outdone, these people could no longer hold back and gradually began to ridicule her without any scruples.
even if eva didn''t listen carefully, she could guess what others were saying behind her back.
usually, she didn''t take thesements to heart because of her superior beauty and wealth, but today ... these people were telling the truth!
it was the first time since she entered H university that she waspletely outdone by someone at a ball.
no matter how unwilling she was, she had to admit that Vivian''s outfit today was so beautiful that she was speechless.
however, eva couldn''t understand how things had turned out this way.
wasn''t Vivian just a girl from an ordinary family? how could she possibly know how to dress up to the point that she could not even match up to the style that she had specially hired from the designer of the sl holdings?
eva gritted her teeth in anger. however, she could only watch as mu weiwei alighted from the car and walked toward the entrance of the grand hall with sang ning under everyone''s watchful eyes.
mu weiwei was wearing ten-centimeter high heels, yet it was as if she was walking on t ground. every step she took was very steady, elegant, and confident. she did not pretend to be enchanting, but instead, she walked with a kind of elegant and confident demeanor.
it was as if she was not walking on the campus of H university, but on a high-end fashion show in a fashion week.
if mu weiwei''s appearance earlier was astonishing, then her naturally elegant demeanour now rendered people unable to even scream in surprise.
even eva was a little distracted.
it was only when mu weiwei stopped about three to four meters away from her that eva suddenly came to her senses.
Chapter 3226 A Backhanded Slap
mu weiwei stopped in her tracks. she turned to the side and tilted her head to smile at her. " senior sister eva, did youe out to wee me? " i''m embarrassed that you''re taking such good care of me, your junior."
"you ...!" eva couldn''t say anything, and her face turned green.
she deliberately walked out of the grand hall and stood at the entrance. she initially wanted to be in the same frame as mu weiwei at the first opportunity so that she could give her a chance to show off.
however, if she were to stand next to mu weiwei under the current circumstances, the one who would be embarrassed would not be mu weiwei, but herself.
eva instinctively wanted to escape from the scene so that she would not be in the same frame as mu weiwei and be a backdrop for her.
however, it was toote for her to react now. mu weiwei was already right in front of her. if she were to run away now, she was afraid that she would be theughing stock of the entire H university.
eva''s face stiffened, but she forced a smile and said, " "no matter what, we are teammates on the tennis team, and i''m your senior in the same major. if i don''t take care of you, who should i take care of? you don''t have to be so polite."
"senior sister, i''m really touched by your words." a faint smile appeared on mu weiwei''s face. under the illumination of the lights, her charming eyes appeared even more dazzling. even the curve of her lips was so perfect. " i can''t believe that someone on the campus forum is saying that you''re trying to suppress me, senior. it''s simply malicious spection. i don''t believe that you''d do that. "
eva''s face was pale with anger, and her lips trembled.
she wanted to suppress mu weiwei so much that she had even nned a few hundred consecutive ps to mu weiwei''s face. she did not expect that mu weiwei would give her a backhanded p and send her to the ground just as she was about to execute her first p.
mu weiwei was still mocking her after she had finished beating her up ...
eva had never suffered such humiliation before. she wanted to tear mu weiwei apart right there and then. however, she did not dare to act rashly in front of so many of her ssmates.
she had already lost badly in the first ce. if the news of her being a shrew was to spread, she would really have no way of staying in H university.
eva''s mouth twitched. " of course ... of course it''s not true. Vivian, you can''t believe those groundless usations. "
"of course i won''t believe you." mu weiwei smiled and said,"it''s quite cold at the entrance. let''s go in quickly." senior, this isn''t the first time you''ve attended the freshmen weing party. why don''t you bring me in and introduce me to some of the seniors in the upper grades?"
eva almost vomited blood at this.
how did Vivian know that she had nned to use the excuse of introducing the senior to enter the venue with Vivian?
she was afraid that Vivian would refuse to stand with her, so she came up with this excuse.
but now ... the one who didn''t dare to stand with the other party was herself!
she would be a fool to be Vivian''s essory and introduce her to her seniors. wasn''t that the same as sending herself to the public execution?
eva forced a smile and said,"well ... i wanted to introduce you to him, but i don''t know why i feel so ufortable today. i want to get some fresh air outside." why don''t you ... you go in first? i thought you were afraid of the cold?"
how could mu weiwei not know what eva was thinking? she wasughing so hard in her heart that she was about to die.
she nced at eva and nodded slowly. " okay, i''ll go in first. take care of your health, senior. "
Chapter 3227 Where Are You Looking At?
eva''s forced smile finally crumbled the moment mu weiwei turned around and left.
she gritted her teeth and clenched her hands into fists. her chest was filled with anger.
that damned Vivian!
he actually dared to mock her like this?
wasn''t it just a rare asion where she was better dressed than her? what was so amazing about it?
are these students blind? what was he screaming about?
eva gritted her teeth and turned her head. she nced at her malepanion and her depressed mood finally dissipated a little.
so what if Vivian, that little vixen, was beautiful? her family background couldn''t bepared to hers at all! and her birth meant that it was impossible for her to find a rich and powerful male partner like karson.
Vivian was not on the same level as her at all, so there was no need for her topare herself with a lowly person like Vivian.
despite that, eva could not help but sneer. " karson, do you see Vivian''s dress? i''ve never seen it in any of the big brands "shows. i don''t know which third-rate brand made it, but the style looks good, but the texture is very cheap ... it''s fine if you''re poor, but you still want to show off. don''t you feel embarrassed wearing a curtain?"
evained for a long time, but she didn''t hear any response from the people around her.
even though karson was a super-rich second generation, he had always been one of the spare tires who had been the most enthusiastic in pursuing her.
for the past year, in order to gain her favor, he had always granted her every request and put her feelings and needs first.
today, she had said so much and cued him several times, but he had not even replied. it had never happened before.
eva''s brows suddenly furrowed, and she turned back to re at her malepanion. " karson, are you listening to me? "
however, eva almost fainted on the spot.
karson was standing right next to her. however, his eyes were fixed on the direction where mu weiwei had left. he was staring at her and refused to look away.
he only snapped back to his senses when thest of mu weiwei''s light green skirt disappeared around the corner. however, he still did not turn to look at eva. instead, he subconsciously picked up his pace and wanted to follow her.
eva''s anger rushed to her head, and she couldn''t help but shout, " karson, where are you looking at? did you not hear what i said?"
karson, on the other hand, was stunned for a moment, as if he had only just noticed that someone was beside him. he turned around and nced at eva, waving his hand impatiently.
"if there''s anything, we can talk about itter. i still have things to do, so you can go and y by yourself."
eva could not believe her ears. " what did you say?! " what could have happened to you? karson, are you going to look for ..."
before she could finish her angry words, carlson had already strode into the auditorium.
eva almost spat out a mouthful of blood.
she gritted her teeth so hard that she almost broke them, especially when she noticed the students around her looking at her with probing eyes.
"what are you looking at? who asked you to block my way? all of you, get out ...!"
mu weiwei and sang ning walked side by side into the great hall.
just like when they were at the entrance, almost everyone''s eyes were attracted to them. no matter where they went, there were people who looked at them in amazement.
Chapter 3228 It Turns Out That Face Smacking Is Such A Satisfying Thing!
mu weiwei and sang ning found a seat in the rest area and sat down.
sang ning had attended many banquets since she was young, but because of her awkward aesthetic and fashion sense, she had never enjoyed the feeling of being surrounded by others.
hence, the moment she sat down, she grabbed mu weiwei''s wrist excitedly and shook it with all her might.
"ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! wei wei, you''re too awesome and amazing! you''re so beautiful today, do you know that? just now when you entered the door, the look eva gave you ... my god, i almostughed to death ... if i were her, i would just kill myself! who didn''t know that she had deliberatelye to the door to see you make a fool of yourself? in the end, she was the one being made a fool of! it''s so satisfying!"
mu weiwei felt great in her heart as well. when she recalled the scene that happened earlier, she felt that she was too handsome.
in fact, this was the first time she had left the protection of her sister-inw and brother and pped the white lotus in the face herself. before she got out of the car, she was a little worried that she didn''t have enough momentum.
only now did she realize that smacking a white lotus in the face was such a satisfying thing!
she could also be as handsome as her sister-inw!
the sun was shining brightly in mu weiwei''s heart. she started to boast to her good friend, " sang xiaoning, you''re also very beautiful today. it''s true. when i walked in earlier, many boys were actually looking at you! i seem to have heard someone say that they''re going to post on the inte, saying that our academy''s campus belle ranking can have another person!"
sang ning was actually feeling proud of herself, but she was still a little embarrassed when her good friend said it out loud.
"hehe, didn''t my sister-inw help me choose the clothes and style? sister-inw is so amazing! i really admire her! if she''s so capable, why doesn''t she be a designer for one of the top brands?"
a few days ago, the dress in sang ning''s wardrobe stung mu weiwei''s eyes. mu weiwei then introduced her sister-inw to her roommates.
while luo chenxi was giving her remote guidance on her styling, she had also asked her sister-inw to help sang ning with her design.
since junior high, sang ning had been sent overseas by her nouveau riche father to study, and relying on her wealth, she only bought top-tier luxury brands ''clothes. therefore, she knew less about the domestic fashion industry than ordinary people, and did not know this new designer, xing chen, who had been on the hot search several times.
in the beginning, she was worried that mu weiwei''s sister-inw was not up to standard since she was only an independent designer. she had tried to persuade mu weiwei to get a styling job at a top-tier brand''s studio several times.
in the end, sang ning was stunned when mu weiwei put on the custom-made evening gown and matched the essories ording to luo chenxi''s request. she immediately changed her attitude. her small mouth was as if it was smeared with honey. she followed mu weiwei and addressed her as sister-inw repeatedly, asking luo chenxi to teach her how to dress up.
it was as easy as lifting a finger for luo chenxi. she was also aware that the youngdy next to her was mu weiwei''s good friend. she intended to help her younger aunt build a good rtionship with her roommates. hence, she helped sang ning tidy up the ce with great care.
and the result ... was the stunning appearance of the two of them today.
when mu weiwei heard her sister-inw being praised, her face was filled with pride. she raised her chin and said, " of course, my sister-inw is very capable. she''s my role model! she''s a well-known new designer in the country and wants to make her own brand bigger. she''s not willing to work for other brands."
"wow, our sister-inw is really ambitious." sang ning patted her little chest. " don''t worry, wei wei. i''ll definitely take care of sister-inw''s business in the future. if sister-inw needs funds for her brand promotion in the future, you cane to me! "
Chapter 3229 Its Really Not Business Flattery
mu weiwei choked for a moment. alright ... alright, i''ll thank you on behalf of my sister-inw."
her sister-inw''s business did not need sang xiaoning to take care of it.
many daughters from prestigious families and female celebrities in the country were fighting to get her sister-inw to design clothes for them, and the orders were lined up until the end of next year.
moreover, luo chenxi had the full support of her elder brother.
sang ning''s money was not enough to invest in her sister-inw''s brand.
although the two of them were sitting in a rather remote corner, the attraction of the two beauties was still huge. there were still boysing over, trying to strike up a conversation with them and invite them to dance.
mu weiwei''s appetite had been spoiled by her two older brothers ''divine looks. she was basically uninterested in the boys who came over to hit on her. she only cared about eating her snacks by herself.
sang ning''s luck was very good. because of her poor grades, she especially liked straight-a boys. and among the boys who came to talk to her, there happened to be a famous straight-a senior in the academy.
the two of them quickly met each other''s eyes and went to the center of the dance floor to dance, leaving mu weiwei alone in the rest area.
the beauty that everyone had their eyes on was left alone, and more boys came to hit on her.
in the beginning, mu weiwei was still very patient. regardless of whether the other party was her type or not, she would smile and nod at the other party as long as she spoke politely. even if she rejected the other party''s invitation to dance, she would try her best to be reserved.
however, she rejected all of their requests to add her on wechat.
however, as time passed, more and more boys gathered around her. the smile on mu weiwei''s face began to fade.
at this moment, she even felt a little regretful. why did she go through so much trouble to dress herself up so beautifully in order to fight for the false reputation of being the courtyard belle? wasn''t this just looking for trouble for nothing?
however, no matter how impatient she was, she still had the upbringing of ady from a noble family. she was embarrassed to give these guys who came with good intentions a cold face. she could only find an excuse that her stomach was not feeling well and wanted to escape by peeing.
however, she had just sent the people around her away, and before she could get up, another figure walked towards her.
"junior mu, your outfit today is really too beautiful. all the boys ''eyes are on you. this dress really suits you." wei xuzhou strode over with a smile on his face.
when she saw the senior who usually took care of her, mu weiwei revealed a happy smile. " senior wei, you''re very handsome today too! "
her words were not entirely apliment.
wei xuzhou usually dressed casually and looked like a big brother next door. today, he had changed into a formal three-piece suit with a bow tie. his hair and eyebrows had been trimmed, and he immediately looked like a different person.
his delicate eyebrows and eyes, coupled with a gentle smile, gave him the temperament of a gentleman, and the restraint of an eastern man.
upon hearing mu weiwei''s words, wei xuzhou''s face blushed slightly. he coughed to cover it up, " " ahem, junior, we''ll see each other often. let''s not tter each other in business, shall we? "
"i''m not ttering you!" mu weiwei did not notice his uneasiness. she emphasized in a more serious tone, " it''s true, senior! today''s outfit really suits you. i didn''t expect you to look so handsome in a suit! and i realized that you''re actually very high, at least 185, right? today, i can really leave my path on the spot."
Chapter 3230 Youre Really Too Kind
" ahem, junior, if you keep talking, i''m going to get arrogant. maybe i really won''t go to college and go back to china to be a monk. "
wei xuzhou tried his best to act natural. however, under the gaze of mu weiwei''s big, sparkling eyes and hearing her cheerful and sincere voice, his face could not help but turn warm.
he almost bit his tongue when he spoke.
mu weiwei looked at him with a smile. " senior wei, why didn''t you go and dance? "
wei xuzhou only snapped out of his daze when he heard mu weiwei''s question. he quickly replied, " "i actually don''t like to dance with girls i don''t know. i always feel that it''s a little weird. maybe i''m too conservative? by the way, why didn''t you jump?"
mu weiwei blinked. " can i say that the reason is the same as what you said? i don''t like to dance with strangers either."
she only realized how fussy she was when she arrived at the ball.
before she arrived, she had already decided that she would dance with every boy she liked. not only would she anger eva to death, but she would also seize this opportunity to observe the good-looking seniors in the academy and strive to get rid of her single status as soon as possible.
however, he did not expect ...
after sitting here for more than half an hour, she didn''t even meet a person she wanted to dance with.
could it be that she was a hidden conservative germaphobe and did not know it?
it shouldn''t be ...
a hazy memory suddenly emerged in mu weiwei''s mind. the first time she met fu linchen was in a bar. at that time, not only did she pester him to get drunk, but she also dragged fu linchen to go to the disco. only god knew how she twisted and turned the entire night when she was drunk. it was really a dark history ...
"junior mu, did you hear what i just said?"
when she heard wei xuzhou''s voice, mu weiwei suddenly woke up and realized that she had been distracted again.
and she even thought of fu linchen, that sly old fox!
it was really like seeing a living ghost.
she quickly shook her head. " uh, i''m sorry, senior. i didn''t hear you clearly. what did you just say? can you repeat that?"
wei xuzhou pursed his lips and looked into mu weiwei''s bright eyes. he was visibly nervous.
he took a deep breath and mumbled, " "um ... junior mu, do you mind ... um ... dancing with me?"
mu weiwei was stunned for a moment.
for a moment, she didn''t know how to answer.
she did not have feelings for wei xuzhou and did not want to cause him to misunderstand. therefore, she had been trying to avoid contact with wei xuzhou except for the international student union''s activities. wei xuzhou did not force her to ask him out either.
mu weiwei thought that her senior had already understood her meaning and had given up on pursuing her. she did not expect that he would invite her to dance at this time.
mu weiwei naturally understood what he meant.
she had to reject him, but she didn''t want to embarrass wei xuzhou.
she blinked her eyes and chose her words carefully."senior, i don''t really know how to dance. if i really go to the dance floor, i''ll definitely make a fool of myself. there are so many people watching me today, i don''t want to ..."
"junior Vivian, you''re so kind. you even put in so much effort to say good things to reject these flies. why not be more direct and tell this kid not to pick up girls like others when he''s so poor? you don''t like him?"
a mocking voice came from behind mu weiwei and interrupted the conversation between the two.
Chapter 3231 Youve Successfully Attracted My Attention
mu weiwei''s intuition told her that his words were too harsh. she immediately frowned.
she turned her head and saw a familiar-looking boy standing behind her. he wasn''t tall, not even as tall as her in high heels. he was a little chubby and had a round face. other than his fair skin, she couldn''t find any other good points about him. he wasn''t ugly, but he was just in and ordinary.
however, his attire was in sharp contrast to his ordinary face.
he wore an exquisitely tailored suit with an exquisitely designed diamond buckle on his tie. even someone who didn''t know anything about luxury could tell that it was expensive.
"junior Vivian, you''re really stunning today. i''m deeply attracted to you the moment you appeared. i wonder if i have the honor to dance with you?"
as the person spoke, he stretched out his right hand and made a dance invitation gesture.
at the same time, he turned his body slightly to the side and aimed the watch on his wrist that was worth ten million dors in mu weiwei''s direction.
before mu weiwei could say anything, wei xuzhou couldn''t hold it in anymore. " karson, what do you mean by this? can''t you see that i invited junior Vivian first? you cane over after i''m done talking to Vivian. that''s basic courtesy, right?"
wei xuzhou could see the troubled look on mu weiwei''s face. he was prepared to be rejected.
however, being rejected was one thing, and being ignored like air was another.
in particr, what karson had just said was like pointing at his nose and scolding him. how could he bear it?
however, karson only gave him a scornful look and sneered disdainfully. he then shifted his gaze back to mu weiwei. " junior Vivian? the next dance is about to begin, and i''ve specially ordered a slow waltz. you don''t have to worry about your dancing skills, i''ll be responsible for teaching you."
he paused for a moment, a flirtatious smile on his face, and lowered his voice. " no matter what you don''t know, i can teach you. "
wei xuzhou waspletely ignored. he was so angry that his face turned green, but it was of no use.
the family behind karson was very powerful. when he entered the school, he even donated a building to H university. wei xuzhou could not afford to offend him.
after that, karson raised his head with confidence.
even though he was inviting her to a dance, he merely stretched out his hand and made a gesture. he did not even bend his back. it was as if he was certain that mu weiwei would not reject him.
mu weiwei lowered her head and nced at him. she opened her mouth gently and asked, " who are you? "
" ... " karson choked, and his face showed a look of disbelief. " you ... you don''t know who i am?! "
he was one of the richest second generations in H university, and countless girls had a crush on him. he had given eva a few gifts, and she had secretly rolled around with him ... how could a girl not know him?
mu weiwei curled her lips as if she found it funny. " that''s right. should i know you? " you didn''t even introduce yourself."
karson narrowed his eyes and stared at mu weiwei for a while before he said,"is this your way of ying hard to get? very good, you''ve sessfully piqued my interest. a beautiful girl like you does have the capital to be arrogant."
he paused. " then let me introduce myself. i''m carlson, a third-year student in the finance department. my uncle is the current chairman of the YH group. the entire financial industry of country M is controlled by our family. how is it? do you know each other now? "
Chapter 3232 Thats What Senior Lance Is Like!
with a smile on his face, karson slowly exined his family background.
anyone who had lived in country M would know about YH group, let alone the influence that YH group had on the entire country.
among the girls he knew, there was not a single one who did not change their attitude towards him after hearing about his family background.
before he came over, he had already asked around. Vivian''s family background was ordinary. it could even be said that she was in the rtively poor ss in a private university like H university.
which girl wouldn''t want to find a rich and powerful boyfriend? after hearing his background and seeing him take the initiative to be friendly, how could she not be moved?
however, mu weiwei''s next words poured a bucket of cold water over his head.
"i still don''t know him. you''ve been talking for so long, isn''t it just that your uncle is a distant rtive who''s tens of thousands of miles away? what does it have to do with you? when introducing himself, shouldn''t he introduce his own situation? what''s your ranking in your third year? how many SCI papers have you published? is he a member of the school skin rowing team? what club position? if you want to pick up girls, shouldn''t you introduce your height, weight, and eight-pack?"
mu weiwei''s every question was like a knife that stabbed at carlson''s heart.
with every word that mu weiwei said, his face darkened even more.
by the time mu weiwei finished speaking, his face was already as ck as the bottom of the pot.
"you ... Vivian, you ...!"
no one had ever asked him these questions!
the other girls ''eyes immediately lit up when they heard about his family background. who would be like mu weiwei, asking about such trivial matters?
how could their ranking in the year and whether they were the backbone of the club be more important than money?
even if he graduated as the top student in H university and worked hard for his entire life, he would not be able to earn a month''s worth of his pocket money!
yet, mu weiwei had really asked him. moreover, he could not face any of these questions.
whether it was his studies, physical fitness, or his looks and figure, he was not outstanding in any of them.
mu weiwei looked at carlson''s face, which was alternating between green and white, and sneered, " "what''s wrong? you can''t answer? let me introduce you to wei xuzhou, senior wei. he''s the top student in the second year, a member of the school''s ser team, the president of the international student union, and the most handsome guy in the department of economics and management. if i don''t choose him, do you think i''d choose you?"
hearing this, thest bit of grace that karson tried to maintain couldn''t be maintained anymore, and his face suddenly sank.
"Vivian, do you really want to dance with this poor kid? you can y hard to get, but don''t go too far. no one is a fool. don''t you know that family background is more important than academic results? it''s not that i''m not good enough, but with my background, do i need to do the same thing as this poor kid?"
mu weiwei was so angry that she almostughed.
eva''s aesthetic sense was really weird. even the spare tire she found was so funny.
"i''m sorry, but my family has taught me since i was young that no matter what a person''s family background is, i have to do my best to be an excellent and kind person, and to respect everyone equally. i know too many people who have better family backgrounds than you and work harder than ordinary students because they know that family backgrounds only represent the achievements of their elders. they can only realize their own value in life by themselves."
karson''s face was full of disdain. " hehe, you''re really good at dreaming. why haven''t i seen someone who has a better family background than me and is so hardworking? he really just opens his mouth and says it!"
mu weiwei blurted out,"why not? that''s what senior Lance is like!"
Chapter 3233 3255-Psychological Shadow
mu weiwei regretted her words the moment they left her mouth. she looked left and right guiltily.
many of the students around them were looking at them. they seemed to have heard the conversation between the three of them.
however, the figure that she was most worried about was not there.
mu weiwei secretly heaved a sigh of relief.
she was caught red-handed by fu linchen when she was boasting about him on the tennis court, and it had almost left her with a psychological shadow.
fortunately, the old fox did not hear him this time.
even so, mu weiwei still felt a chill on her back for no reason. she felt a faint sense of uneasiness.
karson was dumbfounded by mu weiwei''s words.
other people didn''t know fu linchen''s real identity, but he had heard about it because of his family background.
if someone else was stronger than him, he could still sneer at them, but when it came to fu linchen, he didn''t even dare to make a sound.
after a long time, karson finally said with a livid face, " "so you''re also a fan of Lance? why? you''re daydreaming like eva, thinking that just because you''re pretty, you can fly up to a branch and marry into a rich family? i''m telling you, Lance''s identity is not something that ordinary girls like you can imagine. he has a bunch of princesses who have a crush on him. he won''t even look at you two, let alone get married."
as he spoke, he sneered. " women, you should be more realistic. stop daydreaming. otherwise, you''ll end up with nothing. "
before mu weiwei could say anything, wei xuzhou could not help but step forward.
"karson, don''t think that just because you have money and power, every girl will have a good impression of you. Vivian isn''t the superficial girl you say she is. if she doesn''t like you, she really doesn''t like you. please leave this ce immediately. if you continue to harass Vivian, i''ll have to call security."
"who do you think you are? you ... dare to threaten me?" carlson''s face sank as he said gloomily, " "if you''re so capable, go and try the school security. let''s see if it''s you or me who''s unlucky. it seems that i should give you a good lesson."
he was rejected by mu weiwei to her face just now, and she even brought up fu linchen to embarrass him. he was already in a difficult position.
originally, he had nowhere to vent his anger, and now that wei xuzhou had bumped into him, he was really angry.
wei xuzhou had no intention of backing down.
he knew that he could not afford to offend karson, but he could not sit by and do nothing when the girl he liked was being humiliated.
mu weiwei was such a kind and innocent girl. how terrible must she feel when she heard such filthy nder!
"karson, are you nning to bully people? then ..."
" that''s enough, senior wei. forget it. we don''t have to be calctive with people who have nothing but family background. "
mu weiwei was afraid that wei xuzhou would be at a disadvantage if the two of them confronted each other. she quickly reached out and pulled him back, then whispered into his ear.
" but, weiwei, he actually said that to you just now ... " wei xuzhou was furious just thinking about it.
mu weiwei shook her head calmly. " it''s fine. their mouths are theirs. they can say whatever they want. no one will believe them anyway. "
"but, these words are too harsh ..."
wei xuzhou furrowed his brows and looked at mu weiwei.
he had thought that she was suppressing her anger to calm the situation down, but he did not expect that her expression was really very calm. she did not even raise her eyebrows.
Chapter 3234 I Accept Your Dance Invitation
"so what if it''s unpleasant? what does it have to do with me who should be ashamed of the person who said such filthy words?"
mu weiwei was not angry at all.
if it were eva, she would be shocked to hear carlson say that she didn''t deserve Lance at all. any ofnce''s fangirls would be like that.
however, when mu weiwei heard those words, she ... not only did she not get angry, but she even found it a little funny.
after all, true confidence came from a solid foundation.
she said that her family background was not good enough for the old fox?
an old fox would never marry a woman like her?
what a joke. what she was most afraid of was that the parents of the two families would have a brain cramp and try to pair them up, okay? didn''t fu linchen, that sly old fox, use that night at the bar as an excuse every time he threatened her?
as for fu linchen, he would not even look at her ...
if that was the case, she would wake upughing in her dreams.
the old fox stared at her every day, and he always put on the attitude of an elder, not allowing her to do this and not allow her to do that ... he was so annoying!
mu weiwei cursed fu linchen in her heart again. however,pared to the past where she would stomp her feet in anger whenever she heard fu linchen''s name, she actually felt that the old fox was not as annoying as before.
it must be because of theparison with the rich second generation like karson.
both karson and wei xuzhou were stunned when they heard mu weiwei''s words.
the students who had witnessed this scene from the side were also looking at mu weiwei with admiration. it was said that most beautiful women were proud and arrogant. they never expected mu weiwei to have such a good mentality!
many people even lowered their heads secretly, picked up their phones, and started to post on the forum.
after mu weiwei finished speaking, she did not look at karson again. instead, she took the initiative to reach out to wei xuzhou.
"senior wei, i ept your dance invitation."
hearing that, karson''s face turned ck again.
he and wei xuzhou had invited mu weiwei to dance at the same time. if mu weiwei did not ept it from either side, it would be better for him to save face.
however, mu weiwei would rather ept a dance invitation from a penniless boy whom he looked down on the most than to ept his ... she was simply trampling on his dignity.
wei xuzhou did not expect mu weiwei to do this, and a look of surprise shed in his eyes.
the two of them held hands and entered the dance floor.
at the same time, in professor Max''s office.
"alright, Lance, i''ll stop here with thetest progress of this research project. for more detailed content, you can look at the information i sent to your email. if it wasn''t for your help, this research project wouldn''t have gone so smoothly. i''ll definitely invite you when the results are out."
professor Max said as he closed the folder in his hand and stood up.
fu linchen raised his eyebrows and looked at him strangely. " what''s wrong? " you''re leaving so early? i rushed back especially for you, and you don''t even want to treat me to a meal? don''t tell me you have a new girlfriend and are in a hurry to go on a date?"
Max snorted. " i would love to ... but my old man set me up with a blind date and wanted me to marry him. he even warned me not to cause any trouble that would make the girl unhappy. i''ve been through so much. every time i met a girl, my old man would call me. "
fu linchen sneered. " it''s your fault. you''re always so wild. you deserve it! "
Chapter 3235 Your Sister Vivian
professor Max nced at fu linchen and said in a sour tone, " you''re the luckiest, Lance. you can do whatever you want. your family didn''t even care when youid your hands on Vivian ... "
"i gave up my free life in exchange for my family''s political career," fu linchen raised his eyebrows. " besides ... "
"what did you say?" seeing that he was hesitating, Max subconsciously asked.
fu linchen shook his head. " it''s nothing. "
if it were not for the huge age gap between him and mu weiwei, and the fact that the parents of the two families were worried that there would be a generation gap between them, the two of them would have been pushed to the side and arranged for a marriage by marriage.
how could his father possibly object to his rtionship with mu weiwei?
" tsk, so mysterious. it''s like someone wants to know. " Max retorted in disdain. after he finished speaking, he seemed to have thought of something. " oh right, do you want to go with me? "
"where to?" fu linchen was still reading the research materials in his hand and did not even look up.
professor Max smirked. " of course, i''m going to see your sister Vivian. i forgot to tell you, i''m going to give a speech at the freshmen weing party on behalf of all the teachers in the academy tonight. you know about the freshmen weing party, right? every year, there are countless school couples who fall in love at the freshmen weing party ..."
he thought that Lance would be nervous after he said that.
he could then take the opportunity to make Lance beg him to take him there.
however, fu linchen didn''t even lift his eyes after listening to the speech. he smiled lightly and said, " oh, then you''d better hurry up. it''s already nine o ''clock at night. if you goter, the students will be having fun and no one will listen to you. then, you''ll lose your face as the dean. "
Max snorted and couldn''t pretend anymore. he bent down in front of fu linchen and said, " "i say, why don''t you take it seriously? aren''t you afraid that Vivian''s sister will be taken away? sister Vivian is so pretty, which guy wouldn''t be tempted?"
fu linchen could not help but frown when he heard the way he addressed mu weiwei.
however, he quickly regained hisposure. " her taste isn''t that bad. "
not to mention other things, there were not many men who could catch mu weiwei''s eye just based on their looks.
he had seen most of the students in the school of economics and management, and no boy was more handsome than him, so he was at ease.
Max didn''t expect Lance to be so calm even after he had said so much. he couldn''t believe what he had just heard.
"i say ... Lance, how can there be a straight man like you in this world? you want to get a girl with your looks? Vivian''s younger sister is attending a ball and so many boys are coveting her, and you''re not worried at all? even if you''re a prince charming, you''re confident that you won''t be jealous. don''t you want to back Vivian up? if she''s saved by someone else, you''ll really have no chance, right?"
fu linchen was surprised and frowned slightly. " back me up? " what support? it''s just a ball."
"do you really not know, or are you just ying dumb?" Max smacked his head hard. " don''t you read the forum? Vivian and my student eva''s fight for the campus belle has reached the point where it''s getting heated. everyone says that they''re going to decide who''s better at the freshmen weing party. don''t say i didn''t warn you, eva is the daughter of a prestigious family, and she even spent a million dors on a custom-made dress. Vivian can''tpare to her. what if she makes a fool of herself at the ball and cries?"
Chapter 3236 As Expected, Hes Someone Who Does Great Things
"if you don''t believe me, i can show you the posts on the forum."
Max said as he went online on his phone and opened the campus forum page.
an impatient look appeared on fu linchen''s face, and he didn''t take Max''s words seriously at all.
what kind of daughter from a prestigious family could she bepared to mu weiwei? the young woman had participated in so many balls since she was young. she also had her sister-inw, luo chenxi. how could she possibly be at a disadvantage?
he stood up with his hands on the table. " i have something urgent to deal with in china. i''ve already decided to rush back tonight ... "
"damn, this is too explosive! he did not expect Vivian''s sister to be so unyielding. she had dissed carlson without saying a word. as expected of the girl you like, Lance. she''s really someone who can do great things!"
fu linchen paused and frowned. " carlson? " how did she get involved with karson?"
he had worked with karson''s family before and had heard of this rich yboy who made a living by picking up girls.
Max nced at him and chuckled, " "do you want to know? if you want to know, please ... hey! Lance, you animal, how dare you rob me!"
before Max could finish his sentence, his phone was snatched away.
fu linchen swiped the screen and quickly found mu weiwei''s name on the top ten most popr topics in the school.
[hot!] " i''ve really be Vivian''s fan this time. i really love such a beautiful and tough girl! "
[ students who often hang out on the forum should have heard about the fight for the campus belle in the school of economics and management, right? [ today is the day of the freshmen weing party. thendlord, like all the students in the courtyard, rushed to the auditorium with the intention of watching a show, hoping to witness the battle of the century live ... in the end ... ]
[ well, although i''ve also thought that Vivian might win against eva, i didn''t expect her to win so cleanly! [ i didn''t expect Vivian to be so upright! ]
[ my friend and i havepletely fallen at the feet of our goddess. ]
[ let''s not talk much. let''s just watch the video. [ i''ll admit defeat if i don''t be a fan! ]
the original poster was a straightforward person, and he immediately posted a video that was more than ten minutes long.
fu linchen pursed his lips and pressed the y button.
in the video, a maserati was parked at the entrance of the auditorium.
this was obviously a video that the op had secretly taken in the crowd. the quality was touching, and the picture was constantly shaking. at the beginning, thements were allments.
soon, eva''s figure appeared in front of the camera, and there were morements on the screen. some were praising eva''s beauty, some were praising her haute couture dress, and most were wondering: "eva was in perfect condition today, but she still lost? how was that possible? op, are you a water army that Vivian hired?"
at that moment, the camera turned and pointed at the maserati again.
the car door opened, and a youngdy in a light blue dress alighted from the car. mu weiwei lifted the hem of her dress and emerged from the sports car.
five secondster, the bullet screen started to flood withments.
[ when i first saw eva, i thought she was beautiful enough. i didn''t expect her to be so ordinary whenpared to Vivian. ]
[ i finally know how eva lost. i''m curious now. there''s such a big difference in their looks. are the people in the school of economics and management blind? [ you can even fight for this? ]
[ am i the only one who cares about Vivian''s dress? ] what kind of fairy dress is this! why was it more exquisite than eva''s high-end custom-made one? [ which brand is this? who knows! ]
in the video, mu weiwei was walking gracefully toward eva. the camera was following her, and so were the bulletments.
"how is it? does sister Vivian look good?"
hearing Max''s teasing voice, fu linchen suddenly woke up and realized that he had been lost in his thoughts.
he immediately sat up straight and his expression became cold again. he nced at Max and said, " you just want me to see this? aren''t you too free as the director?"
Max cursed him for being so coy.
he was almost drooling when he stared at Vivian just now, but he still had to pretend!
Chapter 3237 Who Will Vivian Choose?
however, old fox fu''s mental fortitude wasn''t ordinary. lin chen remained expressionless even after being scanned by Max''s eyes.
he even moved a little and was about to get up from his seat. " is it almost time? then i''ll go ..."
"hey, wait, wait! i haven''t finished reading it yet, have i?" Max quickly grabbed him and pulled him back. " i saw thements just now. they all said that the second half of the video is more exciting. let''s talk after watching it. "
fu linchen furrowed his brows. he had no interest in watching videos with this idiot.
however, Max had already turned the video to full frequency and volume as high as possible, and it was now in front of him.
on the screen, the young girl who used to be a little immature seemed to have suddenly grown up. she was dressed in a grand dress and exuded a dazzling light.
he couldn''t move his eyes away.
mu weiwei retorted eva at the entrance of the grand hall. although the video was filled with static and they could not hear what she was saying clearly, theizens could roughly guess what was going on based on the expressions on their faces. they even made up their own assumptions.
the bullet screen was already filled with short essays.
the video was cut off at this point, and the disy was dark.
when it lit up again, the scene in front of the camera had changed. it had changed from the entrance of the auditorium to a corner inside the venue.
in the lounge area next to the buffet area, mu weiwei was leaning against the back of the sofa with a ss of wine in her hand.
in front of her stood two guys in formal suits, one on her left and one on her right.
these two people ... they looked familiar. fu linchen frowned immediately.
the onlookingizens were obviously more excited than him. the bullet screen was refreshed like crazy, and the identities of these two boys were clearly identified. no one would miss the big scoop because of their ignorance.
[ f * ck, am i seeing things?! ] these were ... culson and wei xuzhou! the two famous people in the school of economics and management! how could they be here at the same time? [ don''t tell me they''re inviting Vivian to dance?! ]
[ let me exin to everyone. everyone should know that guy from country A.st year''s national mathematical modelingpetition champion, the principal especiallymended him. he''s probably the top student in the school of economics and management after graduation from Lance. ]
[ that brown-haired guy is the real celebrity! [ young master karson, the nephew of the YH group''s president, is the real young master of a rich family! ]
[ i recognize it too, but hasn''t karson been chasing eva? [ why did you invite Vivian for a dance? ]
[ pfft, do you even need to ask? maybe he was charmed by Vivian and fell in love with someone else? ] [ hahaha, i wonder what eva''s expression is right now. she''s been bragging every day that even carlson is her mistress and that she''ll soon marry into a rich family. ]
[ isn''t that so? [ now, not only did she lose her title as the school belle, but even her boyfriend had a change of heart. tsk, tsk ... ]
[ don''t talk nonsense. when did karson say that eva was his girlfriend? [ i was just ying around. ]
eva had always been high-profile, especially when it came to picking on the other students in Lance''s fan club. many people wanted to see her in trouble.
upon seeing this, the gloating voices immediately increased.
however, most of the students were more concerned about mu weiwei.
everyone was concerned about one thing: who would Vivian choose to fight against a super genius or a rich second-generation heir?
Chapter 3238 The Sour Smell Of Love
thements were almost one-sided.
[ there''s no need to ask. Vivian will definitely choose karson. beautiful women like rich people. which campus belle doesn''t look for rich second-generation heirs? ]
[ why? ] could it be that the poor were not worthy of love? [ i don''t think Vivian is that shallow! ]
[ this isn''t a matter of being superficial. we''re all adults and we know what''s most important to us. ]
[ that''s right. if i had such beauty, i could easily use marriage to advance my social ss. i would also choose to marry a rich second generation. everyone, don''t be too harsh on the courtyard belle. ]
surrounded by a bunch of cynical bulletments, the voice in the video could be heard clearly.
" ... no matter what family background a person has, everyone should be respected equally ... family background can only represent the achievements of the elders. one''s own value in life can only be realized by oneself ... "
after a moment of silence, thements went crazy again, even more so than before.
[ f * ck, Vivian has really rejected carlson!! ]
[ this isn''t just a rejection. she''s just pping carlson''s face until it''s swollen!! ]
[ Vivian is really awesome!! ] how could she be so tough! wasn''t his three views too upright? [ that''s right, what''s there to be proud of about having an outstanding family background? you also have to see if your actions are worthy of your illustrious family background! ]
[ karson''s face has turned green. i guess he has never been insulted like this before. i''m so worried that he''ll take revenge on Vivianter ... ]
[ i''m worried too, but i still want to say that Vivian''s rebuttal is beautiful!! ]
[ it''s true that a beautiful person has a beautiful heart. no wonder the original poster said that he would fall in love with her after watching the video! ] [ really, i just want to say, goddess, please face me directly!! ]
[ i hereby announce that Vivian will be my goddess from today onwards. she''s tied for first ce with senior Lance! ]
the excitedizens were too engrossed in sighing and ignored the conversation between the three of them.
in fact, the video onlysted for a dozen seconds, and there was no substantial content after that.
however, fu linchen noticed mu weiwei''sst sentence at the end of the video. " " ... isn''t that the case for senior Lance? "
also, when the little girl said this, her expression was anxious and faintly proud.
finally, he could no longer maintain his cold and serious expression. his cold eyebrows instantly melted like ice and snow, and a gentle smile appeared.
it turned out that in this little girl''s heart, she had such a high evaluation of him.
she had always been at odds with him, but every time she saw him, the young woman would be like a porcupine, baring her fangs and brandishing her ws.
as a result, fu linchen was confused for a while. he even suspected that mu weiwei really hated him.
but now ... his slightly perturbed heart waspletely put back to its original ce.
of course, Max had also noticed that. after hearing that, his first reaction was to turn around and look at fu linchen. as expected, he saw a trace of unconcealed joy on fu linchen''s face.
" tsk tsk, an old virgin who only had his first love when he was almost 30 years old is really too sour! " Max said sourly.
fu linchen was in a good mood. he nced at him and snorted. " that''s still better than someone who can''t find a woman he really likes and can only get married through blind dates. "
" who are you referring to?! " Max was so angry that he stomped his feet. " it''s already too much to show off your love, and you''re even using personal attacks! "
fu linchen raised his eyebrows innocently. " did i show off? " i didn''t say that."
Chapter 3239 3461-A Dance
Max almost spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot.
listen, listen!
was this even human?
he was simply taking advantage of her!
who didn''t know that this guy''s tail was about to rise to the sky because of apliment from the little girl in the video?
" hmph, what''s so great about it? i haven''t caught him yet, have i? " Max''s tone became more and more sour, and he said deliberately, " "don''t me me for not reminding you. you haven''t caught up with sister Vivian yet, so it''s too early to be relieved. after today, i wonder how many people will fall for Vivian''s sister. i think the number of suitors she has can form a circle around H university!"
"so?" fu linchen looked rxed and calm.
"so? you''re still asking me why?" Max''s eyes widened. " aren''t you nervous at all? you''ll have so many love rivals in the future!"
when fu linchen heard this, not only was he not nervous, but he also couldn''t help butugh. " i''ve told you, Vivian''s taste is not as bad as you think. "
"hehe, that''s not for sure. don''t think that just because you''re good, she''ll definitely like you. no one can be sure about feelings. you''re so much older than Vivian, so there must be a generation gap between the two of you. maybe little girls like people of the same age?"
Max said this on purpose to scare fu linchen, but when he looked down at thements at the bottom of the video, his face suddenly changed and he eximed, " f * ck! "
" it''s over, Lance. your sister Vivian is going to be taken away by a little boy! "
fu linchen snorted. " Max, your acting skills are too exaggerated. it hurts my eyes. "
Max quickly threw the phone in front of him. " i''m not trying to scare you. take a look for yourself! "
fu linchen frowned slightly and looked down.
as the video was very short, other than thements below which were fawning over mu weiwei, there were also many people who were asking the op what happened after that.
the original poster replied responsibly, "
[ nothing happened after that. don''t worry, everyone. karson still cares about his face. besides, there are so many righteous ssmates around. how would he dare to be rough with a girl on the spot? ]
[ Vivian has epted senior wei''s invitation to dance. the two of them are already dancing. ]
[ by the way, the two of them look sopatible. they look like a super couple. the lively and beautiful campus belle and the gentle and elegant top student. this couple is really cool! ] [ i''m unterally announcing that the two of them can be locked in!! ]
[ congrattions to Vivian and senior wei for sealing their love with a dance! ]
the op''s reply immediately set off a huge uproar.
some of them expressed their blessings, while others expressed that they had already guessed what would happen next. however, there were also many people who expressed that they could not ept it, especially the boys who had just be mu weiwei''s fans.
[ op, you''re really something. in the video just now, Vivian was obviously going to reject senior wei. if it wasn''t for carlson''s sudden appearance, that wei guy would have stood aside a long time ago. how could they possibly dance together? ]
[ exactly. how is wei xuzhou a good match for Vivian? ] so what if he was a top student? was she worthy of Vivian''s unparalleled beauty? [ i don''t believe it! ]
the original poster seemed to have been angered and quickly posted a photo as proof.
in the photo, a handsome man and a beautiful woman were dancing in the middle of the dance floor.
wei xuzhou''s face was slightly red, and he was a little nervous. on the other hand, mu weiwei''s dance was graceful, and she had a smile on her face.
the two of them held hands and looked at each other.
Chapter 3240 Already Have Someone You Like
this photo was irrefutable evidence.
the guys who were attacking the building head downstairs instantly stopped. what reced them was a field of wailing.
[ so Vivian likes top students. is there really no chance for me? ] [ i''m so handsome. just because i''m not good at my studies, i''m out? ]
[ i just started dating today, and now i''m out of love after a few minutes. ]
[ it''s fine. i believe that they won''tst long. i''m just waiting for that wei guy to be dumped. ]
Max had been watching fu linchen''s every move, and when he finished, he immediately said, " "how is it? did you see that? i was right. Vivian really likes people of the same age. this is normal. after all, you''re already like an elder to her at your age, yet you still like to put on airs and lecture her ... hey, what do you want?"
Max was gloating when he suddenly realized that his hand was empty.
"this is the speech i''m going to read at the ball, what are you doing with it? give it back to me!"
fu linchen snorted,''don''t you like to browse the forum? then he would just stay here and farm as much as he wanted! the freshmen weing ball ... i''ll go."
" hey, i''m the director. you better go back to ... "
what Max got in response was a loud m of the door.
Max froze for a moment, thenughed. " you''re obviously a jealous person, but you''re still acting! "
he picked up his phone again.
he had a premonition that there would be more shocking news on the forumter.
the public probably didn''t need to sleep today ...
in the middle of the dance floor.
mu weiwei and wei xuzhou had already danced to three songs.
it wasn''t that she liked to dance with wei xuzhou, but she realized that whenever she was alone, arge group of boys would surround her. there were even more people than at the beginning of the ball, and some people even came straight to her after entering the door.
mu weiwei was so annoyed that she could only use wei xuzhou''s dance as an excuse to avoid him.
no matter what, senior wei was at least a friend that he could get along with. he was much easier to get along with than those overly enthusiastic boys who he did not know at all.
in the eyes of the onlookers who had seen the hot posts on the forum, the two of them danced to the dance one after another and became stone hammers that looked at each other.
many students secretly took photos and posted this first-hand hot melon on the forum, building a tall building.
what they didn''t know was that the two people who seemed so close to them were actually having such a sweet conversation.
"senior, although it''s hard to say, i think it''s better to be direct about some things. i''m only dancing with you today because he''s too detestable. i can''t allow him to insult a friend like you who''s worthy of respect ... i hope you don''t misunderstand."
mu weiwei was at a loss for a long time. in the end, she decided to take this opportunity to make things clear.
she didn''t want wei xuzhou to have any hope and blindly treat her too well.
wei xuzhou was stunned. although he tried his best to control himself, he could not hide his dejected expression. " cough, cough. i ... i understand. if it wasn''t for carson, you would have rejected me, right?"
mu weiwei pursed her lips. " i''m really sorry, senior wei! you''re really outstanding and have a good personality. you''re the perfect boyfriend candidate. unfortunately, you''re not my type ..."
"i understand. you don''t have to say anymore." wei xuzhou interrupted her. " actually, i could tell that you already had someone you liked, but i saw that you hadn''t officially confirmed it yet, so i confessed to you with a fluke mind. he did not expect to fail. the person you like should be an especially outstanding guy, right?"
mu weiwei was stunned when she heard that."ah? how could you tell that i have someone i like? n-no such thing!"
why didn''t she know about it?
wei xuzhou was very surprised to hear this. " no? however, when you''re in ss, you often can''t help but giggle and blush. isn''t it because you thought of someone you like?"
mu weiwei looked as if she had been struck by lightning. " i ... i''m giggling like an idiot in ss?! " and ... and blushed? senior, you must be mistaken!"
wei xuzhou was about to say something, but at that moment, there was a scream at the entrance of the venue.
" oh my god, seniornce! "
Chapter 3241 Senior Lance Is Actually Here
the dance party was very noisy, but this excited scream still attracted the attention of many people.
the students near the entrance turned around and were immediately excited.
"it''s really senior Lance! i can''t believe senior Lance is here for the freshmen''s party!"
"what is this? didn''t they say that Lance had never participated in any of these activities since he entered the school?"
" he''s a professor now, so he should be here on behalf of the faculty, right? "
"but, isn''t the president usually the one to attend such arge-scale event? why isn''t professor Max here?"
"who knows? i''m so, so happy to see Lance! who cares what professor Max is doing?"
! you''re right, ah ah ah ah, senior Lance, look here! senior is so handsome today!"
when mu weiwei heard these discussions, two thoughts spontaneously arose in her mind.
the first thought that came to his mind was, f * ck! wasn''t that old fox in china? why did he suddenly appear in M nation? and he''s already so old, yet he''s still participating in some freshmen weing party!
his second thought was,"is it good to talk about professor Max like this?" be careful, he might take out a small notebook and write down your names one by one, so that you won''t be able to graduate!
everything happened so suddenly that mu weiwei was in a daze. she was still in a daze.
but fu linchen had already walked in from the main entrance.
it was obvious that fu linchen didn''t take the ball seriously. he was dressed very casually, only wearing a casual shirt and a long trench coat, which waspletely different from the boys in suits and leather shoes at the ball.
however, even in such an ordinary casual outfit, he still looked tall and handsome, making everyone''s eyes turn to him.
even mu weiwei was no exception.
fu linchen walked towards the center of the venue with his long legs. his pace was neither fast nor slow. as he walked, he looked around without a trace.
mu weiwei, who was staring at him in a daze, made eye contact with him.
fu linchen could not help but stop in his tracks. his gaze slowly moved down from mu weiwei''s delicate yet slightly dazed face to her v-shaped neckline. finally, his eyes fell on her fair and slender hands.
mu weiwei''s hand was still on wei xuzhou''s palm as they were dancing.
fu linchen immediately frowned.
initially, mu weiwei was a little displeased when she noticed that he was staring at her. she could not help but criticize him in her heart, why was this old fox always so elusive? he was everywhere! it was rare for him to be happy at the ball today, but the appearance of this old fox made him lose his appetite ...
however, the moment fu linchen furrowed his brows, mu weiwei suddenly realized what was going on. she suddenly felt a chill on her back.
wei xuzhou still didn''t understand what was going on. he was still excited about the appearance of the senior he admired, so he mumbled excitedly, " "i can''t believe senior Lance is here for the ball! he''s even looking in our direction. i wonder who he''s looking at? if only i could take a picture with senior ..."
mu weiwei was about to kneel down in front of him.
who was the old fox looking at? of course i''m looking at you, young man!
that''s right, you''re the lucky one, and the kind of lucky one who might be beaten up by him!
at the thought of this, mu weiwei''s heart trembled. she quickly used force and flung wei xuzhou''s hand away.
Chapter 3242 A Flashy Man
wei xuzhou was stunned for a moment. he subconsciously reached out and tried to pull her hand back.
"what''s wrong, junior? the dance isn''t over yet. you''re not going to leave me behind and go watch senior Lance with those fangirls, are you? how can you be so unkind?"
unkind, your sister!
she was just too kind.
don''t you know that i''m saving your life?
mu weiwei''s expression darkened. she took a step back in time and dodged his hand.
facing wei xuzhou''s confused gaze, sheughed dryly. " " ahem, i ... i''m a little thirsty. i''ll go to the buffet area and get a drink first. "
wei xuzhou did not doubt him. " it''s my fault. i''ll go with you. "
after mu weiwei left the dance floor, she turned around and took a nce behind her.
fu linchen had already walked through the crowd and arrived at the venue. the host of the ball, who was also the head of the cultural and cultural department of the student union, had already rushed over with a surprised smile on his face and weed him to the high stage in the middle.
fu linchen stood next to the sports and cultural department head, keeping a meter''s distance from her. he nodded at her politely and said something to her without turning his head.
although the head of the cultural and sports department tried his best to control his emotions, he could not hide his excitement.
mu weiwei heaved a sigh of relief.
it seemed that she was overthinking it. fu linchen was probably here on professor Max''s request, and he didn''t look like he was going to cause her trouble.
mu weiwei took a ss of orange juice from wei xuzhou and picked up a piece of tiramisu. she hid in a corner and observed fu linchen as she ate.
as she read on, she became a little unhappy again.
this minister of culture and sports should not know the old fox at all, right? why did she keep pestering him and talking to him?
and this old fox was even worse. didn''t they say that he was very cold to girls? why was he so patient to listen to him today? was this considered cold and aloof?
all men had big * ssholes!
mu weiwei furiously stabbed the cake in front of her with the sharp fork in her hand. her murderous look made wei xuzhou shiver in fear.
fortunately, at this moment, the cultural and sports department head ended his conversation with fu linchen and walked to the microphone in the middle of the stage.
"dear students, please stop what you''re doing and listen to me."
as she spoke, she smacked the microphone, trying to attract everyone''s attention.
however, she was actually overthinking it.
ever since fu linchen appeared in the audience''s line of sight, everyone''s attention had been focused on the podium.
the entire venue fell silent.
"first of all, let''s wee professor Lance! who is here today as! representative of the academy! this is the first time he''s attended a dance party organized by the school since he was a student!"
as soon as he finished speaking, the venue burst into thunderous apuse.
it was also mixed with continuous screams.
"senior Lance! senior Lance, look over here!"
on the other hand, mu weiwei did not follow suit. she did not p either. instead, she pouted and picked her ears in disgust.
the old fox was really a shy man. did he have to attract bees and butterflies like this?
people who didn''t know better would think that he was a popr star ... tsk!
" next, let''s invite professor Lance to deliver a speech on behalf of the academy! "
fu linchen nodded slightly, took the microphone from the host, and put it on his cor.
Chapter 3243 Tradition Of The Academy
the next second, the man''s deep and maic voice spread throughout the entire venue.
"hello everyone, i''m Lance. today, i''m attending this ball on behalf of the dean of the school of economics and management, professor Max. i''d like to wee all the juniors who are studying in the school of economics and management of H university this year."
he paused for a moment and continued, " " as everyone knows, the school of economics and management has been H university''s trump card since its establishment. its predecessor was ... "
the speech was written by Max''s secretary in advance. fu linchen had read it once on his way here and had memorized it with his strong memory.
although it was all clichs and everyone was tired of hearing it, fu linchen''s elegant demeanor was enough to attract people''s attention.
usually, when the school leaders said these words, most of the people in the audience would fall asleep.
however, after fu linchen finished speaking, the audience looked as if they wanted more. they couldn''t wait for him to continue.
"isn''t he just a little more handsome? don''t tell me that good-looking people also speak better?" mu weiwei ridiculed in a low voice.
however, before she could finish her sentence, she heard the minister of sports and culture continue the conversation with a smile, " " then ... since professornce is here in professor Max''s ce and is speaking on his behalf, shouldn''t he follow the tradition of previous years and dance a song? "
fu linchen raised his eyebrows when he heard that.
the head of the cultural and sports department was afraid that he would not agree, so he hurriedly said, " " uh, it''s a tradition. in the past, professor Max would dance once every year when he came. "
mu weiwei waspletely stunned when she heard this.
she had never expected that there would be such a tradition at the freshmen weing party.
of course, with professor Max''s personality, he would definitely be happy to dance with his ssmates.
however, it was a different story when it came to fu linchen.
mu weiwei''s intuition told her that he would never agree to it.
however, to her surprise, fu linchen nodded after a moment of hesitation. " sure. since it''s a tradition of the school, i won''t break it. "
as soon as this was said, there was immediately a burst of surprised screams.
many of the girls present were so excited that they almost fainted.
not only did senior Lance attend the freshmen''s weing party, but he was also going to dance with everyone!
although he was notnce''s partner, everyone knew thatnce had never danced in public before, so no one knew how good his dancing skills were. now that he was able to see it with his own eyes, it was like a gift from heaven!
this was way too lucky!
however, after a brief moment of excitement, many of the girls quickly turned from excitement toment.
"i didn''t expect senior Lance to stay and dance! although i really want to see my prince charming dance, i can''t bring myself to be happy when i think about how i''m going to benefit that white lotus, eva."
"isn''t it? eva was so lucky! i thought she would be too embarrassed toe out again, but the ball is almost over and she has the chance to dance withnce ..."
some of the new students who heard the discussion were puzzled and asked, " "wait, senior sisters, what did you mean by that? why are you so sure that senior is going to dance with eva? didn''t he personally pick the dance partner?"
Chapter 3244 What Kind Of Taste Is That?
" you guys don''t understand, " the senior said. " when the teachers in the academye to dance, they usually don''t know which girl to invite. in order to avoid awkwardness, everyone tacitly agrees that the prettiest girl in the academy will be the teacher''s dance partner ... "
when the senior said this, the people around them all understood.
the teachers ''representatives from the academy were all a little older. in order to avoid the old man''s awkwardness, the students all very affectionately pushed the academy''s flower to apany the professor to perform this show that was closer to the people, and it gradually became a tradition.
no one had expected that one day, the idol and prince charming of the entire school woulde!
this way, it would be easy for eva.
someone else was puzzled,''wait, how can eva still be the flower of the yard? she had beenpletely outdone by Vivian today, alright? if you ask on the forum now, i think 99% of the people will agree that Vivian is more worthy of the title of courtyard belle than eva, right?"
"if i had to choose, of course i''d choose Vivian, but whether or not i''m worthy of her is another matter," the senior said. the point is, the academy''s most beautiful girl is chosen by the academy''s votes every year. it''s not time for the voting yet, andst year''s champion was eva."
mu weiwei could not help but frown when she heard these words.
she subconsciously turned her head and looked in the direction of the podium.
as expected, eva was standing right below the stage. she raised her head and looked at fu linchen expectantly. her eyes were filled with excitement and pride, and she started to tremble.
" by the way, " chen yushan continued, " the culture and sports minister is eva''s good friend. i think she''s trying to help eva get back some face. " but why didnce agree to this? he''s never been invited by anyone before, could it be that he''s really taken a fancy to eva?"
upon hearing this, mu weiwei''s face darkened instantly. she felt as if her heart was being scratched by a kitten''s ws. she was anxious and annoyed.
that damned old fox, what kind of eyes did he have!
he had actually taken a fancy to a white lotus like eva and was even inviting her to dance at such a grand ball!
didn''t the old fox know that this was a p to the face of her little fairy?
st time, he said that he didn''t have anything going on with eva, and that he only spoke to her to exchange topics ... pfft, that was all a lie!
as the expression on mu weiwei''s face was too ferocious, even wei xuzhou, who was standing beside her, was shocked. " junior mu, what ... what''s wrong with you? " you don''t look so good. are you feeling unwell?"
"i''m, fine!" mu weiwei gritted her teeth.
wei xuzhou wanted to ask more, but he was pulled back by his senior. he finally reacted and shut his mouth.
eva was mu weiwei''s rival. now that eva was in the limelight, it would be strange if mu weiwei was happy.
the smile on eva''s face was as bright as the unhappiness in mu weiwei''s heart.
just a few minutes ago, she was still feeling vexed and regretful. she felt that it was a huge mistake for her to attend the ball today. she had racked her brains for a n, but it ended up benefiting that little vixen, mu weiwei. she wished that she could just disappear on the spot.
but now, she was very d that she did not leave immediately after embarrassing herself.
who would have thought that the opportunity to turn things around woulde so quickly!
to everyone''s surprise, Lance had miraculously shown up at the ball. he even agreed to invite the campus belle to dance as usual.
as long as she could dance with Lance, all the suffering she had suffered today would be nothing.
today, she was the brightest star at the ball, the object of envy for all the girls in H university!
Chapter 3245 Your Dance Partner Is The Flower Of The Yard
fu linchen nodded and agreed to the request, but he didn''t take any action. he stood there for a while and scanned the entire venue.
at first, eva was all smiles and looked calm, but after a long time, she became a little anxious and desperately used her eyes to hint to her good friend on the stage.
the minister of sports and culture understood and said, " "professor Lance, you don''t know who to invite? ording to the academy''s rules, you only need to dance with our academy''s belle of the year. she''s at ..."
"i know," fu linchen suddenly interrupted her.
then, without waiting for anyone to react, he had already strode down from the tform and walked into the crowd.
at this time, fu linchen had already walked up to her, only a few steps away.
eva was overjoyed and immediately took a step forward, but she was afraid that she would lose face if she rushed forward, so she quickly stopped.
however, she had already stretched out her right hand and was just waiting for fu linchen toe over and hold her hand.
it was already an honor that her idol was willing to dance with her. she did not expect seniornce to ask her to dance on his knees.
however, to her surprise, fu linchen didn''t stop to hold her hand when he passed by her. he didn''t even turn his head to look at her. he just walked past her and went behind her.
eva was stunned.
it was not until she heard a few sneers from not far away that she suddenly woke up and quickly turned around.
at this time, fu linchen had already walked quite far away.
the students around her were all pointing at her and discussing in low voices.
eva''s expression changed, and she subconsciously called out, " " senior Lance, please ... please wait a moment!! "
because she was too anxious, her voice was unusually sharp, suppressing the noise at the dance venue and reaching everyone''s ears.
fu linchen also stopped in his tracks. he turned around and looked at eva, frowning slightly. " what''s going on? "
"i ... i ..."
eva had only called out in a moment of impulse, but now, facing fu linchen''s handsome yet cold face and his sharp ck eyes, she panicked and couldn''t speak for a while.
the minister of sports and culture reacted quickly and said on the stage, " "well ... professor Lance, i didn''t make myself clear just now and almost dyed our business. the beauty of our academy is the one who called out to you just now, miss eva. you just need to dance with her. "
eva finally heaved a sigh of relief.
she had not wasted her time on the head of the cultural and sports department. she had given him a few branded bags for nothing. now that the head of the cultural and sports department had made it so clear, even if Lance had been distracted just now, he would have understood by now.
eva regained her confidence. she stood up straight and smiled at fu linchen. " hello, senior Lance. you should know me. " i''m just ..."
before she could finish, fu linchen raised his right hand and stopped her.
" stop. there are two things i don''t understand. "
"first of all, i''ve graduated from H university a long time ago and i''m your teacher now. i''m here on behalf of the teaching team. shouldn''t you call me professor Lance? still calling me senior, isn''t that a little inappropriate?"
eva''s face turned pale.
Chapter 3246 This Is Too Suave!
no one would feel good after being criticized so severely by their long-time crush.
however, what she did not expect was that an even more serious blow had yet toe.
fu linye paused and turned a blind eye to the pale face of eva. he continued, " "the second thing is, if i''m not mistaken, shouldn''t the so-called campus belle be the most beautiful girl in the school of economics and management? why is it her?"
as soon as he said that, the entire dance party instantly fell silent.
everyone''s eyes were focused on eva''s face.
no one had expected fu linchen to say something like that.
if it was already a big blow to eva when fu linchen pointed out that she had addressed him incorrectly, then the next question was like a p to her face.
eva''s face and lips turned pale, but her face was burning red with shame.
nce actually said that she didn''t deserve to be called the campus belle!
this was worse than being crushed by mu weiwei on the spot and being publicly discussed on the forum.
however, no one could say that fu linchen was wrong.
because he was telling the truth.
when the cultural and sports minister spoke just now, many students were already criticizing in their hearts. how could eva be worthy of the title of courtyard flower? whether it was beauty or character, she was notparable to Vivian. everyone no longer recognized her as the campus belle, but she could still dance with senior Lance?
however, this was the academy''s tradition, so no one could say anything.
now, Lance was throwing the words that everyone else wanted to say but didn''t dare to say directly at eva''s face.
he''s really a prince charming!
while the crowd was sighing, fu linchen turned around and continued walking in the direction he had just set.
his target was as everyone had expected. it was mu weiwei.
mu weiwei looked at the tall man who was slowly walking toward her. she felt a little dizzy, and her breathing was not smooth.
fu linchen actually ... actually ...
that was a direct p to eva''s face!
moreover, he was walking towards her.
was he really going to ask her to dance? did he know what this meant?
this meant that, in his heart, she was the most beautiful girl in the venue, the real campus belle!
however, didn''t the old fox usually dislike her and go against her no matter what she did? how could he possibly help her like this?
could it be that she wasn''t the person fu linchen wanted to invite? but someone else?
it had only been a few dozen seconds, but a lot of messy thoughts shed through mu weiwei''s mind.
until the tall and handsome man stopped in front of her.
the next second, fu linchen bowed slightly and lowered his head in her direction. he reached out his long and strong palm to her.
"miss, i have the honor to dance with you."
there was a two-second silence, followed by an ear-piercing scream.
the spectating students were so excited that they couldn''t control the primal force in their bodies!
"ahhhhhhhhhhhh! too suave, this was too suave! i can''t believe i''m able to see seniornce bow down and ask a girl to dance! i''m too excited!"
"the point is that Vivian''s looks are on par with senior Lance''s. when they stand together, it''s like they''re in a movie ... oh my god, it''s so beautiful! my little heart!"
Chapter 3247 How Could There Be Such A Handsome Man!
" what kind of idol drama is this? i can''t take it anymore.
"did Vivian save the gxy in her past life? he was invited to dance by Lance! if i can be in Vivian''s position, i''m willing to exchange all my credits for it!"
"pfft, do you have Vivian''s godly face? stop daydreaming, take a picture and post it on the forum! if we''rete, we won''t be in the top ten most popr posts!"
the entire dance party seemed to be in an uproar, and the atmosphere was extremely lively.
countless screams and whistles rang out, and the shes of cameras shed one after another.
however, mu weiwei did not hear anything. her mind was nk. she could only see the man in front of her and hear his voice.
as a young girl who had grown up reading romance novels and had watched her elder brother and sister-inw fall in love with each other, mu weiweiid on her bed at night and imagined many romantic scenes of love stories.
at a ball, she had been invited to dance by everyone''s prince charming, and she had watched him lower his head in front of her ... of course, she had had such a beautiful dream.
however, she had never expected that such a fantasy woulde true in such a way.
and the man in front of her ... was the one she hated the most.
it was only when the music started ying that fu linchen grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms, and they entered the dance floor together that mu weiwei snapped out of her daze and felt that everything was real.
immediately after that, her mind was filled with a bunch of " holy shit ".
what the f * ck, fu linchen, this b * stard, actually became a human today!
f * ck, the old fox can actually say such nice words. i''m not dreaming, am i?
f * ck, she really danced with an old man. why didn''t she kick him? was her leg poisoned? why was it not listening to her?
f * ck ...
mu weiwei''s mind was running wild, but her body could clearly feel the hormones that were exuding from the iparably strong adult man before her.
although fu linchen was a gentleman and didn''t do anything inappropriate, he only held one of her hands for the sake of ballroom dancing. although his other arm was around her waist, he didn''t do anything inappropriate. he just clenched his fist and supported her.
however, mu weiwei still felt an indescribable ambiguity. the temperature on her small face grew higher and higher.
her heart was beating so fast that it felt like it was going to jump out of her throat.
it was the first time she realized that fu linchen was such a good-looking man, and he was really good at flirting.
the scene of her inviting him for a dance just now kept reying in her mind. every time it appeared, she almost couldn''t help but want to scream.
fu linchen was so handsome!
how could there be such a handsome man!
as she was deep in her thoughts, mu weiwei was not in the mood to pay attention to the dance steps. she identally stepped on fu linchen''s foot with her high heels.
she quickly retracted her foot and said nervously, " "i''m ... i''m sorry. i didn''t step on you, did i?"
fu linchen''s lips curved up slightly, and he leaned close to her ear and whispered, " " i''m fine. it seems that our courtyard belle''s dance steps are not skilled enough. "
"no, i ..." mu weiwei retorted subconsciously.
before she could finish, she suddenly felt something tighten around her waist.
Chapter 3248 Maybe The Atmosphere Was Too Good
fu linchen suddenly tightened his arms and pulled mu weiwei toward him.
the distance between the two of them suddenly shrank. they were only a little bit away from touching.
the man''s deep and maic voice, mixed with his warm and regr breathing, lingered in her ears.
mu weiwei''s ears turned red in an instant. she instinctively craned her neck backward in an attempt to put some distance between them.
"you ... you ... what do you want? let ... let me go ..."
the young girl''s soft and tender voice was like a kitten meowing, making the man''s eyes darken even more.
mu weiwei''s words startled her.
was this the sound she made? are you sure she''s not some love-struck girl?
she ... shouldn''t she be fiercely warning this old man to stay away from her and not take advantage of her?!
however, she did not know why she could not be strong today.
fu linchen chuckled and exined, " " it''ll be easier for me to master your dance steps if you''re closer. since you don''t know how to dance, just follow me. rx. "
what the hell? why was the old fox so good-tempered today? he even spoke so gently.
she couldn''t even get angry ...
mu weiwei held it in for a long time. she wanted to exin that she had received an elite education since she was young and was good at all kinds of social dances. she did not need anyone to guide her.
however, the words that were already on the tip of her tongue did note out until the end of the dance.
the two of them were very close to each other, like a couple dancing on the dance floor. they attracted the envy and admiration of countless people around them. many people stopped dancing and stopped to watch the two of them dance.
mu weiwei was aware that many people were watching them. many of them were even holding their mobile phones and taking videos of the two of them.
in the past, she was thest person she wanted to have anything to do with fu linchen. she would definitely distance herself from this old man at the first moment, so as not to be misunderstood and affect her love life.
however, today ...
maybe it was because the atmosphere was too good.
mu weiwei realized that she did not want to get rid of this man at all. in fact, she even secretly hoped that this dance would never end.
however, this was obviously a dream.
after a few minutes, the waltz music gradually stopped.
fu linchen also stopped in his tracks.
mu weiwei had yet to react when she heard deafening apuse.
"senior Lance, you''re so good! it''s a pleasure to watch seniors dance!"
" i thought he didn''t know how to dance since he never attended any parties. i didn''t expect him to be the king of dancing. he''s a prince charming. is there anything he can''t do? "
"Vivian also danced very well. the two of them are so well-coordinated and their looks match each other. the handsome man and the beautiful woman are so pleasing to the eye. i almost thought that they were a real couple. i was stunned just now."
"the scene just now was so beautiful. i bet it''ll be one of the most famous scenes in H university in the next few years. whoever took the video, hurry, hurry, send it to me!"
mu weiwei''s small face, which had just returned to normal, turned red again when she heard the crowd''s discussion.
it was only then that she noticed that fu linchen was still holding her right hand and had not let go.
the dance had clearly finished!
if they held each other like this, people might misunderstand and think that there was something between them.
mu weiwei quickly retracted her hand, but it did not move.
fu linchen held her hand tightly and looked down at her.
Chapter 3249 3471-Whisper
mu weiwei''s eyelids kept twitching. she was so anxious that her forehead was covered in sweat.
what was this old fox up to again?
didn''t he realize that everyone at the ball was watching them?
if he still didn''t let go, someone would definitely realize that their rtionship was not ordinary and might even suspect that she had an affair with the old fox!
however, mu weiwei could not throw a tantrum as usual under the watchful eyes of the crowd. she could only force herself to smile. " professor Lance, your dancing skills are truly outstanding. it''s my honor to be able to dance with you today. " he hoped that he would have another chance like this next time. rest in peace, professor."
the subtext was,"you''ve finished dancing, why aren''t you leaving?" are you trying to take advantage of me?
fu linchen did not say anything. he only stared at mu weiwei''s anxious face and could not help but smile.
the little girl''s face was filled with worry.
he leaned forward slightly. under mu weiwei''s wide-eyed gaze, he leaned close to her ear and whispered,e out with me, i have something to tell you."
the man''s deep and sexy voice reverberated in her ears. mu weiwei''s ears turned red.
however, after hearing fu linchen''s words, she was suddenly rmed.
did she not want to live? after dancing with the old fox, she even left with him ...
if a man and a woman were to do such a thing at a ball, it would be equivalent to publicly admitting that they were a couple.
she didn''t want to carry such a crime and be hated by the old fox''s fangirls!
mu weiwei quickly regained her senses and her expression changed. " no, you ... let go of me now! " if this continues, the students will misunderstand!"
"misunderstanding?" fu linchen pursed his lips. he felt the little hand in his palm pulling him back, and his eyes turned cold.
however, his heart immediately softened when he saw mu weiwei''s expression that was akin to a frightened little animal begging for mercy.
the little girl was not ready yet. he had pushed her too hard.
fu linchen loosened his grip a little. the next second, mu weiwei retracted her hand with a whoosh.
it was as if a tiger was chasing after him.
fu linchen was speechless, but he still stood up straight and raised his voice. " it''s my honor to dance with the campus belle, Vivian. i look forward to your outstanding performance at H university in the future. "
as he spoke, he turned his head and nodded slightly to the students who were watching them from all directions. he picked up his pace and turned to leave.
it wasn''t until his figure disappeared from everyone''s sight that the scene, which had been silent for a long time, suddenly erupted.
the students gathered in groups of three to five, excitedly discussing what had just happened. they recallednce''s powerful aura and the dance that looked like an idol drama.
mu weiwei''s side was also surrounded by a crowd of students.
everyone fought to ask her questions.
"junior Vivian, can i interview you? how does it feel to dance with a prince charming like senior Lance? i''m so curious,
" why don''t i have looks like yours? it''s so good to be the flower of the courtyard! "
"what courtyard flower! was she still an ordinary campus belle after being personally stamped by senior Lance? it must be arranged by the school belle!"
" am i the only one who wants to know what Lance whispered to you just now? "
Chapter 3250 What Are You Daydreaming About?
he had suddenly be the center of attention, surrounded by so many people who wereplimenting him with envious tones.
even mu weiwei, who was born into a wealthy family, could not help but feel a little smug.
she had a smile on her face as she listened to everyone''s praise. although she said that she didn''t deserve it, she was still very happy in her heart.
until he heard thest question.
"what did Lance say to you just now?" she asked.
this question made mu weiwei instantly alert. she realized that she had been a little too intimate with fu linchen just now.
if she didn''t exin it clearly, the gossip about her and fu linchen would fill the entire forum tonight. tomorrow morning, she would be torn into pieces by someone''s angry fan club members ...
" ahem, ahem. actually ... it''s nothing ... " mu weiwei racked her brains and forced out a few words. " the professor was asking me about the progress of the operation nning course when he was absent. after all, i''m the course representative for this course ... "
"oh ..."
only then did everyonee to a realization.
many of the girls who had been holding their breaths and looking nervous also instantly rxed.
"i thought Lance was talking about some private matters with you!"
mu weiwei blinked her eyes in surprise. " how is that possible? senior Lance doesn''t like to interact with girls. what private matters can he talk to me about? we''re only in a working rtionship."
everyone nodded, convinced by her.
"you''re right. the reason why Lance was able to dance was also because of professor Max, right? the two of them have been best friends since they were students!"
" senior Lance is so dedicated to his work. he''s here at the ball and he still remembers to work. he''s our prince charming! "
" Vivian, you''re so lucky. you''re the legendary reincarnation of the koi, right? "
when mu weiwei heard that no one seemed to doubt the truth of her words, she finally felt at ease and heaved a long sigh of relief.
after her curiosity was satisfied, the students around her gradually dispersed.
mu weiwei wiped the sweat off her forehead and quickly hid in a corner.
it was really tiring to be surrounded by so many people.
however, just as she stood still, she heard several beeps from her phone.
mu weiwei took out her phone and nced at it. to her surprise, it was a message from a certain man who had just left a few minutes ago.
the old fox: [ i''m already out. i''m waiting for you under the sculpture at the back of the auditorium. find a reason toe out immediately. ]
mu weiwei scoffed softly. she could not help but reveal a smug smile in her eyes.
what kind of daydream was this old fox having!
he had already let go of her, and her crisis had been averted. who would still listen to him and go out to meet him?
besides, if there was anything to talk about between them, they had to hide under the statue in the middle of the night ... it was as if a couple was secretly dating.
when mu weiwei thought of this, the image of the two of them hugging and dancing suddenly appeared in her mind. she also heard her ssmates saying, " it''s an idol drama plot, " " they really look like a couple, " and " their looks match so well " ...
f * ck, she must have been possessed. she was actually imagining the two of them kissing under the statue ...
just as her thoughts were running wild, fu linchen seemed to be getting impatient because he didn''t get a reply from her. he decided to call her directly.
Chapter 3251 A Young Girl In Love
mu weiwei stared at the familiar phone number that suddenly lit up on the screen. before she could react, she heard a familiar voiceing from behind her.
"wei wei, do you have a boyfriend? why are you snickering at the phone? let me see who it is!"
immediately after, sang ning''s figure appeared out of nowhere.
he stretched his neck and his head was in front of her phone screen.
mu weiwei was almost scared out of her wits. she only regained her senses after a few seconds. she hastily cut off the call and hid the phone behind her back.
"sang ... sang xiaoning, you ... didn''t you go and dance with your straight a student senior? why ... why did you suddenlye?"
sang ning''s intuition told her that she had discovered a huge secret, but when she came over to take a look, she only saw the words " old fox " shing in front of her. she was immediately confused.
"what do you mean by! top student,! my best friend is already dancing with my idol! how would i be in the mood to dance with him? but, weiwei, something''s not right with you. why are you on the phone with another man right after you finished dancing with Lance? who''s that old fox?"
sang ning almost had the word ''melon eater'' written on her face.
mu weiwei was very d that she had added fu linchen''s contact name. she quickly coughed and said, " "don''t misunderstand. how can he be my boyfriend? he''s my brother''s friend. my brother is afraid that i''ll be alone in country M and no one will help me if i get into trouble, so he asked his friend to take care of me. however, this person is very sinister, so i''ve always called him an old fox."
sang ning looked at her suspiciously. " he''s really not your boyfriend? sister, i really don''t mind if you''re not single first, but if you don''t tell me the truth, that''s betraying our friendship!"
"i ... i really don''t have any!" mu weiwei stuttered for a moment and almost bit her tongue. " who wouldbel their boyfriend as a sly old fox? don''t you think so? "
sang ning thought about it and agreed. there were people who called their boyfriends " piggie ", and there were also people who called their boyfriends " doggie ". however, she had never heard of people who called them " old fox " ...
mu weiwei nced at sang ning guiltily after she was done exining.
but on second thought, he felt that there was no need to feel guilty. she wasn''t lying, and everything she said was the truth!
it was nothing more than hiding the fact that this sinister and cunning old man was sang xiaoning''s prince charming ...
" i ... i misunderstood you ... " sang ning was fooled. she quickly remembered something more important. " let''s not talk about this old man. let''s talk about senior Lance! " how was it, how did it feel to dance with my idol? how did it feel to be stamped as the campus belle by her idol? are you so happy that you''re going to spin 360 degrees and explode into the sky!"
mu weiwei never expected that after all the nonsense she had said, the topic of their conversation would still revolve around fu linchen.
this man was really poisonous. she couldn''t get around him, could she?
"i''m ... i''m alright ..." she coughed.
"what''s good? ''mu weiwei, stop pretending. your face was so red that it was almost bleeding when you were dancing with senior just now. you looked like a young girl in love. how dare you deny it?'' do you want me to show you the video i took?"
"what video?" mu weiwei immediately felt that something was wrong.
sang ning quickly raised her phone in front of her.
Chapter 3252 Drowned In His Eyes
the familiar waltz music came out of the phone.
on the screen, a young man and woman were hugging each other intimately and dancing in the middle of the dance floor.
sang ning had obviously found a front row seat with a good view to watch. the video was very clear, with no obstacles or shaking hands.
the tall and handsome man was wearing a simple ck trench coat, but with his tall height and long legs, he exuded the aura of a custom-made suit. the young girl he was gently holding was wearing a light green long dress. her skin was fair and her figure was slim.
every time the two of them turned around to the music, the long chiffon skirt behind the young girl would draw an arc, making her look like a light butterfly, as if she would spread her wings and fly away at any time.
the good-looking man and woman stared at each other with their eyes intertwined. the man''s face had a faint smile the entire time, while the girl''s cheeks had a faint blush.
everything was as beautiful as a movie.
however, when mu weiwei saw this, she wished that she could dig a hole in the ground and hide in it.
oh my god!
he wouldn''t have known if he didn''t look, but he was shocked when he did.
so, in the eyes of others, when she danced with fu linchen, this was ... this was how it looked like?
who was that infatuated girl in the video? who was it?
she would never admit that it was hers!
she was the little princess of the mu family. how could she smile so shyly at such an old fox? it was really like seeing a living ghost!
it must be sang ning''s brainless fan who added special effects to the video!
mu weiwei felt her ears burning up again. she held her breath for a while before she braced herself and said, " you ... you''re wrong. it''s the angle from which the video was shot ... "
"what angle? there were at least a dozen secret videos on the forum from all angles, okay? who wouldn''t be embarrassed to dance with a prince charming like senior Lance? however, you''ve always been so disdainful of senior schoolmate in the past. now ... do you feel that your face hurts?"
sang ning leaned over and elbowed her. " up close, don''t you look even more handsome? everyone says that senior is such a cold man. if you''re stared at by him, you''ll definitely drown in his eyes. how do you feel?"
"what the hell is this? you fangirls, you''re too good at imagining things! the eyes are the eyes, what ... what else can you do ..."
mu weiwei''s heart began to beat faster even though she was ridiculing him.
what did it feel like to be stared at by an old man ...
she couldn''t even remember how many times she had looked fu linchen in the eye. she wanted to beat him up every time, okay?
except for the dance just now ...
mu weiwei almost could not answer a few times under sang ning''s interrogation. she was about to spill the beans and give herself away. fortunately, the straight-a student came to her in time and once again invited sang ning to dance.
sang xiaoning, who had forgotten her friends at the sight of her lover, immediately left her friend and left with her senior.
once again, mu weiwei was left alone. the boys who had been eyeing her covetously from the side surrounded her and tried to strike up a conversation with her.
mu weiwei couldn''t bear to be disturbed. she wanted to sneak away, but she was worried that she would bump into fu linchen if she went out.
so, she dragged on until midnight. seeing that the students around her were starting to leave, she mixed in with the crowd and quietly left the auditorium.
she walked out of the door and couldn''t help but look in the direction of the sculpture.
fu linchen said that he would wait for her under the statue, but it had been so long. he must have left long ago.
Chapter 3253 3475-Waiting
the night was low, and only a few street lights shone on the main roads. there was almost no light near the statue.
however, mu weiwei quickly determined that ... there was no one nearby.
mu weiwei thought that she would be overjoyed when she realized this. she had finally gotten rid of that persistent old man.
however, in reality, she could not smile.
in fact, there was even a feeling of depression in her heart, and her footsteps became heavy.
she couldn''t tell if she was disappointed with fu linchen''s departure or guilty for standing him up.
"what am i thinking? wasn''t it a good thing that the old fox wasn''t here? who would be happy to listen to him admonish in the cold wind?" mu weiwei bit her lip and mumbled softly. at the same time, she quickened her pace.
the temperature difference between morning and night was huge in early autumn.
she didn''t feel cold when she went out in the morning, but now, she could feel the cold even with the windbreaker on.
mu weiwei wrapped her coat tightly around herself and walked forward in a hurry.
the gentle lights of the dormitory building were not far away. they only had to walk a few more meters before they could return to the warm dormitory. then, they could remove their makeup, take a bath, and rx ... mu weiwei''s lips curled into a smile.
however, she was only happy for a few seconds when someone suddenly grabbed her wrist from behind and pulled her to the side.
te at night, on a small road, a man suddenly appeared ...
before she left home alone to M nation, her mother and sister-inw repeatedly warned her about her safety. the thought of it shed across mu weiwei''s mind. she broke out in a cold sweat and subconsciously wanted to scream.
"save ..."
just then, a familiar male voice came from behind her. "what''s wrong? you''re willing to leave the ball? miss flower?"
mu weiwei''s mind buzzed.
it ''@@ s ... it''s actually an old fox!
she thought that fu linchen had left angrily when he didn''t see her under the statue. she didn''t expect him to wait for her at the dormitory building.
and she, this silly rabbit, had been caught unprepared.
mu weiwei shuddered and hastily swallowed her surprised cry. " y-y-you ... why are you here?! "
fu linchen snorted coldly,''didn''t i tell you that i have something to tell you? are you ignoring my words? since you''re unwilling toe out, i can only wait for you here.e with me!"
his fingers sped mu weiwei''s wrist firmly. he pulled her away without giving her a chance to exin.
mu weiwei was afraid that she would be discovered by her ssmates who had returned to the dormitory one after another. she was also feeling guilty because she had stood fu linchen up. she did not dare to resist and could only follow them dejectedly.
when fu linchen stopped, mu weiwei turned her head and realized that they had returned to the small forest where they had been secretly photographed thest time. it was the exact same position as thest time.
this ce made her feel very insecure.
however, before she could protest, fu linchen turned around and ced one hand on the trunk of a big tree behind mu weiwei, blocking her way.
"mu weiwei, let''s have a talk."
"discuss ... discuss what?"
mu weiwei instinctively wanted to step back. however, she only managed to move one step before her back hit the tree trunk.
she felt a sharp pain and looked up, meeting fu linchen''s deep, dark eyes.
under the dim moonlight, the man leaned over her, frowning slightly as he stared at her.
Chapter 3254 How Can He Be So Handsome?
this distance was even closer than when they were dancing.
it was quiet all around her. she could even hear fu linchen''s breathing clearly, which was so sexy that it was suffocating.
because of the back light, the man''s facial features were almost hidden in the shadows, and only the cold light in his eyes could be seen.
mu weiwei''s first thought was,"when did fu linchen get so close to me?" if you want to talk, then just talk. why do you have to use this kabedon position?
but immediately after, what appeared in her mind was what sang xiaoning had said to her at the ball.
senior was such a cold man. if he could focus on a woman, that woman would definitely drown in his eyes ...
at that time, she was disdainful and scoffed at such a statement.
but now, she really felt a little breathless. it was like she was drowning, and she couldn''t breathe.
this man ... how could he be so handsome!
in the past, although she knew that fu linchen was good-looking, she had always regarded him as a strict and annoying elder, just like her brother, so she couldn''t get his looks and charm.
however, mu weiwei suddenly realized that the old fox was really good-looking today. perhaps it was because he had truly vented his anger by shaking off eva and walking toward her.
even if she had the intention to pick a bone with him, she could not find anything to criticize about his face, figure, and temperament.
mu weiwei blinked her big eyes and stared at the man in front of her in a daze. she forgot to resist, until ...
"mu weiwei, what are you wearing today?! do you think that your outfit is befitting of your identity as a student?"
mu weiwei snapped back to her senses when she heard the familiar voice, which sounded like a high school''s teaching director''s speech.
the flirtatious atmosphere from earlier dissipated in an instant.
damn, she must have been possessed just now, right? or, the moonlight tonight was poisonous. otherwise, why would she think that fu linchen treated her so well?
the facts had proven that he was still that annoying dog man who had to care about everything and go against her!
mu weiwei''s little face immediately puffed up. " fu linchen, aren''t you being too nosy? " you''re not my brother, what does it have to do with you what i wear? besides, what''s wrong with my clothes? of course i have to wear a gown to the ball!"
as mu weiwei spoke, she subconsciously puffed out her chest as if she wanted to show fu linchen what she was wearing today. she lifted her chin proudly and looked at the man in front of her provocatively.
fu linchen''s breathing suddenly stopped, and the words that were on the tip of his tongue were stuck in his throat.
mu weiwei was wrapped in a windbreaker when she left the ball.
however, when the two of them were tussling, the front of the trench coat had alreadye apart, revealing the evening dress inside.
and now, mu weiwei''s action of sticking out her chest further disyed the young girl''s figure wrapped in the gown in front of fu linchen.
under the dim moonlight, her skin was blindingly white.
the young girl''s breathing was rapid because of her excitement, and that light and elegant fragrance also lingered in his nose.
fu linchen''s body froze. the smile on his face became deeper, and his adam''s apple moved up and down.
''damn little girl, don''t you have any sense of vignce?''
did she even know what she was doing?
Chapter 3255 A Bastard Is A Bastard
however, the smug smile on mu weiwei''s face clearly told fu linchen that the little girl in front of him had no idea how dangerous her situation was.
fu linchen narrowed his eyes, and the thoughts in his mind went back and forth between being human and not being human.
finally, he reached out and grabbed the cor of mu weiwei''s trench coat. he pulled it to the middle and covered the v-neck of the front side of the gown.
"you still dare to say that there''s nothing wrong with your clothes? the front cor is opened so low, what does it look like!" fu linchen suddenly spoke. his tone was more stiff than before, and his eyes were colder.
mu weiwei felt even more aggrieved after being yelled at by him.
the old fox was actually so fierce to her. even her big brother had not been so fierce to her!
she had thought that this old man had turned over a new leaf and was not as bad as she had imagined. she even nned to treat him better in the future and not quarrel with him every time they met ...
now that she thought about it, she was really thinking too much!
that bastard was a bastard!
mu weiwei was so angry that her face turned pale. " fu linchen, it''s my freedom to dress however i want. we don''t have anything to do with each other. even if you''re my boyfriend, you have no right to interfere! " you''re really a straight man of steel. no wonder you can''t find a girlfriend at such an old age! which girl would like you? you must be blind!"
fu linchen''s face darkened. " mu, wei, wei, what did you say? " say that again!"
if he had spoken in a bad tone earlier because he was upset that he couldn''t control his reaction, then he was really angry now.
even a slow-witted person like mu weiwei could sense the change in his emotions. she could not help but shrink her neck.
however, she didn''t want to admit defeat in front of this man, so she bit the bullet and said, " "did i ... did i say something wrong? it was a girl''s basic right to wear what she wanted to wear. only straight men would point fingers at a girl''s clothes. you still want to find a girlfriend like this? it''s impossible!"
fu linchen felt a lump in his throat and couldn''t breathe.
even though he repeatedly told himself not to be angry with a little girl who had juste of age and not to take her words to heart, it was of no use.
mu weiwei''s words had urately hit his sore spot.
fu linchen had always been worried that there were several generation gaps between him and mu weiwei. the difference in their views was too big, and they might not be able to be a couple no matter what.
this kind of worry had always been buried in the depths of his heart. it was rare for the president of the president''s house, who had always been very confident in himself, to have something that made him feel uneasy.
and mu weiwei just had to bring this up ...
fu linchen furrowed his brows at the thought of this, and his tone became even more domineering. " mu weiwei, stop saying such childish things! " no matter what, don''t let me see you wearing such a revealing dress again. also, stay away from those unreliable boys. study hard, don''t participate in these useless social activities, and show off when necessary, do you hear me?"
mu weiwei''s eyes widened in disbelief. she could not believe what she had just heard. in the next second, a hint of grievance emerged in her eyes, and her eyes were a little wet.
"fu linchen, you ... you''re too much! my business ... you don''t need to care!"
fu linchen''s words denied all her hard work and value.
it was the first time she had left her family to attend a ball, so she dressed up beautifully, but in fu linchen''s eyes, it was meaningless.
Chapter 3256 Abnormal Control Freak!
she had sessfully pped the face of the senior who had bullied her and won the title of the campus belle. she was feeling proud, but not long after, fu linchen poured a bucket of cold water on her head.
it turned out that, in his eyes, the dress she had carefully prepared was not proper, the boys she met with because of her charm were not reliable, the ball she attended was a useless social activity, and the glory she won was unnecessary limelight ...
was she ... so worthless in this man''s heart?
mu weiwei was trembling with anger. she shook her wrist hard, trying to shake fu linchen off.
"let go of me and get lost. i don''t want to see you!"
fu linchen regretted what he had just said. when he saw mu weiwei''s red eyes, he felt his heart tighten.
in reality, he had no intention of looking down on mu weiwei. if he really did not support mu weiwei''s choice, why would he have snatched away Max''s job and specially rushed to the dance party to support her?
he did not want to see mu weiwei in such a gown. he did not want her to date any random guy. he was truly worried about her personal safety. he was worried that she had grown up in a honeypot and had no shrewdness. he was worried that she would not know how sinister the outside world was.
the second generation nouveau-riche, karson, who had blocked mu weiwei''s way earlier, was a well-known yboy. he appeared to be elegant and graceful on the surface, but he was actually notorious for his misdeeds in secret. he especially liked to y with pure and innocent girls.
at first, he might pretend to pursue her passionately, but if the girl refused to ept him, he would use all kinds of despicable means, even drugs, to force the girl to give in.
however, because of karson''s family background, all the things he had done were suppressed. even the girls who had been harmed by him were forced to transfer schools. ordinary students had no idea what he had done behind his back.
his heart almost stopped when he saw mu weiwei and karson standing together in the video on the forum.
even though mu weiwei was very decisive when she rejected him, it was precisely because of her merciless rejection that he became theughing stock of the entire H university. god knows what he would do when he was infuriated.
he had rushed to the scene on purpose and supported mu weiwei in a strong manner. he also wanted to give carlson a warning and tell him that mu weiwei was someone he was protecting.
in fact, when carlson left the field in horror, he had achieved his goal.
however, fu linchen was still worried. he remembered that he was going back to the country the next day, and mu weiwei was alone in school. she might encounter simr situations again, so he called her out and wanted to give her some advice.
however, he did not expect that the conversation between the two of them would turn out like this ...
fu linchen''s expression was uncertain. however, no matter how mu weiwei struggled, he refused to let go. " weiwei, calm down. i ... i didn''t mean what you said. listen to me ... i''m doing this for your safety ... "
"i won''t listen, i won''t listen! what safety? what safety problem can i have in school? you''re a perverted control freak!" mu weiwei shook her head with all her might. her body was constantly writhing in an attempt to break free from his restraints.
fu linchen became anxious. he pressed her shoulders down and pressed her against the tree trunk. at the same time, he took a step forward and used his body weight to stop mu weiwei from struggling.
Chapter 3257 Such An Innocent Reaction
although mu weiwei loved sports since she was young, she was far weaker than fu linchen, who was an adult male who had undergone professionalbat training.
no matter how hard she struggled, she couldn''t move fu linchen. she was like a rabbit that was pinned down by a wolf''s ws.
when mu weiwei realized that she could not move her upper body, she made up her mind. she lifted her leg with all her might and wanted to kick this bastard to death.
however, the moment she moved, her expression changed and her body froze on the spot.
fu linchen''s face was also slightly embarrassed, but under the cover of the night, he quickly controlled his strange expression and took half a step back without a trace. his hands were still firmly holding mu weiwei down, and he said in a deep voice, " "i told you not to move."
mu weiwei''s cheeks were burning. she widened her eyes and red at him fiercely. her voice started to tremble. " you, you, you ... you''re a beast! what ... what do you want to do to me?"
fu linchen pursed his thin lips and did not speak immediately. instead, he lowered his eyes and looked at her frightened little face.
he only spoke when mu weiwei''s back was drenched in cold sweat,"i just want you to be obedient. if you had listened to me earlier, wouldn''t everything have been fine? so, have you thought it through? are you going to listen to me?"
being flexible had always been a good character of the little fairy.
given the current situation, mu weiwei did not even hesitate for a second. she immediately changed her words, " "i''ll listen to you, i''ll listen to you. i''m super obedient, so let go of me!"
however, fu linchen didn''t let go immediately as she wished. he raised his eyebrows and asked, " really? "
mu weiwei nodded and blinked her big eyes. she was as obedient as her little niece, tang tang. " you still don''t believe me? "
"i don''t believe that." fu linchen said slowly, " after all, you''ve done so many things on the surface. you have so many criminal records. you''ve lost your credibility a long time ago. you''re not trustworthy. "
you''re the one who''s going broke, your whole family''s going broke!
mu weiwei almost could not catch her breath.
was this old fox toying with her? she had already admitted defeat, but he was still holding on to her?
although she did not intend to listen to him, how could he expose her?
mu weiwei tried to convey her dissatisfaction to fu linchen with her eyes, but her big eyes were round and her makeup was alluring today. she could not be fierce no matter what.
besides, she was pressed against the tree by fu linchen in such a position, and she almost ...
in such an awkward situation, she really didn''t need to make use of her queen''s aura.
however, fu linchen had already put it this way, and she really couldn''t take it lying down.
mu weiwei red at fu linchen. she stared at his sharp side profile under the hazy moonlight and suddenly had an idea. " big brother fu, i just said a few words to a boy and danced a few times. why are you so angry? you even kabedonned me here and didn''t let me leave ... i''ll think that you''re jealous if you do this! "
fu linchen did not expect mu weiwei to suddenly say this. he choked on his own saliva.
"cough, cough, mu weiwei! you ... what nonsense are you thinking about every day!"
seeing his intense reaction, mu weiwei suddenly remembered what her sister-inw had said before. fu linchen, this old fox, seemed to have never been in a rtionship.
such a pure reaction from an old single dog ...
she suddenly felt that she had found a way to counter the old fox!
Chapter 3258 Adult Love
mu weiwei rolled her eyes. she stopped struggling and leaned forward instead.
the distance between fu linchen''s face and hers was less than ten centimeters.
mu weiwei suddenly moved forward, and the remaining distance between the two of them rapidly shortened ...
fu linchen stepped back instinctively to prevent the two of them from kissing immediately. however, his grip on mu weiwei loosened a little.
mu weiwei felt that the pressure on her had been reduced, but she did not run away immediately as she had nned. instead, she reached out and hooked her arm around fu linchen''s neck. she put her charming little face in front of the man again.
"brother fu, are you really jealous? do you like me?"
the young girl''s sweet breath was so close to him, and she had taken the initiative to stand on her tiptoes to lean over. that little face that was always angry when facing him was now wearing a bright smile, and her voice was also delicate, light, and pleasant to the ear.
fu linchen''s brain, which had always been sharp, suddenly felt a little dizzy.
then, he recalled the feeling when the little girl was struggling against his body ...
his face suddenly turned red. at this time, he was extremely d that the moonlight was dark. otherwise, he would not know how to face the little girl in front of him.
however, even though mu weiwei could not see the expression on his face, she could sense that his attitude had softened.
the little girl further confirmed her guess and snickered.
the old fox really didn''t have any experience in getting close to girls. he was so nervous just by teasing her!
hmph, hmph, hmph, hmph, she, the little princess mu, hadn''t even used her ultimate move yet!
mu weiwei lowered her voice even more. " big brother fu, just tell me the truth. i''m a little fairy who''s loved by everyone. it''s normal for someone to have a crush on me. you don''t have to be embarrassed ... "
at first, fu linchen was a little distracted by the young woman''s sudden friendly gesture. however, mu weiwei deliberately pinched her throat, which she thought was coquettish and intoxicating, and it made him lose his acting. he instantly came back to his senses.
the smug smile on the little girl''s face was almost impossible to hide. who could not guess what she was thinking?
how could he think of such a way to deal with him?
if she met another man she couldn''t handle in the future, would she also use this method?
he really needed to be taught a lesson!
at the thought of this, a cold glint shed in fu linchen''s eyes. he suddenly exerted force and wrapped his arm around mu weiwei''s waist, pulling her into his arms.
this was different from the previous dance where he had gently wrapped his arms around her. this time, he tightened his arms so that mu weiwei''s entire body was pressed against his.
he lifted the little girl''s chin with his other hand and forced her to look at him.
"since you''ve seen through me, i won''t hide it anymore." the corners of fu linchen''s lips turned up. he smiled sinisterly and arrogantly."mu weiwei, you should know that i''m already an adult. i don''t like a rtionship that''s like a child''s y. since you''re forcing me to confess, i''m sure you''ve already prepared yourself for it, right?"
it was rare for mu weiwei to see fu linchen, who had always been cold and reserved, reveal such a refined and scumbag-like smile. her small heart was beating uncontrobly, and she almost screamed out loud.
Ҳ̫˧˰!
pared to his usual cold and aloof appearance, this evil gaze could kill her even more!
however, her infatuation onlysted for a few seconds before she heard fu linchen''s words, which he had deliberately whispered into her ear. her face froze.
Chapter 3259 3481-Running Away
mental preparation?
what kind of mental preparation?
''adult love''. .. what does that mean?
it couldn''t be what she was thinking, right?
before mu weiwei could even react, she felt the force on her chin increase. her eyes widened as she watched the man''s handsome face press down on her ...
f * ck, could this bastard really be coveting her little fairy''s beauty?
if she had taken the initiative just now, wouldn''t she be a sheep entering a tiger''s den?
rm bells went off in mu weiwei''s heart. she was so frightened that her hair stood on end. however, there was no room for her to dodge in their current position.
as the distance between the two of them closed ...
just when mu weiwei thought that her second kiss was going to be buried in this bastard''s mouth, she suddenly heard the sound of noisy footsteps from nearby, mixed with the voices of girls.
" that little forest over there. is that the ce where Lance was photographed with his girlfriend on a date? "
"that''s right, it''s over there! ever since that photo was exposed, more and more people went there to date. it''s almost be a holy ce for dating."
"look, there''s a pair there today!"
" wow, that guy''s figure is pretty good. i almost thought that it was senior Lance himself. "
"maybe it''s true. do you want to go and take a look?"
mu weiwei shuddered. in an emergency, she suddenly burst out with divine power and pushed fu linchen away.
then, with a quick jump, he hid behind a big tree.
fu linchen was speechless.
he just wanted to scare this little girl and let her know how serious the consequences of seducing a man were. a little girl like her couldn''t bear it.
but what was the meaning of this reaction, as if he had seen a ghost?
to be honest, she was the one who slipped away first.
fortunately, the girls who passed by were just joking and didn''t have any intention of approaching. they just walked past the small forest while talking andughing.
mu weiwei cautiously peeked her head out from behind the big tree when she saw that the crisis had been averted.
in the end, when she stuck her head out, she saw the tall figure of the man.
"wei wei, calm down, please ..."
mu weiwei''s little face immediately turned serious. without waiting for fu linchen to finish his sentence, she stomped on his foot without a word.
the power of a 12-centimeter high heel was enough to guard against wolves.
fu linchen was caught off guard and was stepped on. his face was twisted in pain. " what are you doing? "
"fu linchen, i''m warning you, if you dare to have any ideas about me, you''d better save your effort. i was just toying with you just now. even if all the men in the world die, i will never like you! if you dare to touch me again, i''ll stomp you to death!"
mu weiwei''s small face was flushed red. after she finished speaking, she immediately turned around and ran madly in the direction of the dormitory building.
on the way, she lost her bnce and almost fell.
but she quickly regained her bnce and ran away without looking back.
fu linchen was left alone. he stood in the backlight and looked at her back, frowning deeply.
" tsk, who spoiled this bad habit? you''re the one who got angry first, and after you''ve gone overboard, you''ve turned your back on me and even put all the me on others. "
if she wasn''t so pretty and cute, would he be able to endure this?
yet this little girl who didn''t know anything, dared not to take responsibility!
Chapter 3260 3482-Shameless
mu weiwei sprinted madly all the way from the small forest to her dormitory.
she only heaved a sigh of relief when the door closed behind her.
in that instant, she was really afraid that the old fox would fly into a rage after being stepped on ande up to catch her.
fortunately, he still cared about his face.
"damn old fox, dog man, you actually dare to take advantage of me and even want to take advantage of me! in your dreams! do you think i''d like an old man with skin thicker than the city walls? it''s faster to dream, i actually ... actually ..."
mu weiwei recalled what fu linchen had whispered into her ear earlier. her small face blushed and she almost exploded.
"what adult love!! you''re so shameless!"
mu weiwei pounced on her big bed and buried her face into a soft, fluffy, and bear-like pillow. she hugged the pillow and rolled twice on the bed ...
with a "plop," she rolled off the bed.
ten secondster, mu weiwei rubbed her butt as she got up from the ground. it was only then that she remembered that this was the single bed in the dormitory, not the three-meter-wide princess bed in her house.
"ah, it''s all fu linchen''s fault! the old fox is really harmful!"
mu weiwei pinched the pine bear''s face and imagined it to be a certain perverted man. she kept punching it back and forth.
it was only when she remembered that this pillow was a gift from the little dumpling and she couldn''t break it that she got up embarrassedly, threw the bear cub back onto the bed, andy back down.
"wuwuwu, is there something wrong with my brain today? she actually thought of seducing this dog man! he might haveughed his head off just now and thought that i was overestimating myself. he might have thought that it was ridiculous for me to be so childish and still want to learn from the adults!"
mu weiwei''s heart clenched when she thought of how fu linchen''s eyes had suddenly darkened when he had turned the tables on her. her heart started to beat faster.
she couldn''t help but think of one possibility-fu linchen''s reaction at that time ... if no one passed by, would he really kiss her?
probably ... probably not, right?
after all, from Max to sister-inw, they all said that fu linchen was clean and never messed with girls. he was probably just trying to scare her, right?
however, the atmosphere at that time was so ambiguous that even if she had no experience, she could feel the passion in fu linchen''s eyes at that moment ...
perhaps he really intended to kiss her?
mu weiwei felt as if her head was about to explode. for a moment, she really wished that time could go back and she did not push fu linchen away. that way, she would know whether this old fox would kiss her or not, and whether the feeling of kissing would really be good.
many of fu linchen''s fangirls on the forum said that his lips were beautiful, and they were the kind of lips that were good at kissing.
she had actually kissed him once before, but she had forgotten about it because she was drunk.
if he kissed her this time, wouldn''t he know the answer?
"ah, ah, ah, ah, mu weiwei, are you drunk? what are you thinking about? fu linchen, that dog, is poisonous!"
mu weiwei let her imagination run wild for a long time before she suddenly came back to her senses. she pped her own forehead in frustration.
"don''t think about it, you can''t think about it anymore! there are so many men in the world, why do i have to find the most stupid one? he''s obviously ying with me. not to mention that he doesn''t like me, even if he likes me, confesses to me, and kneels at my feet to beg me, i ... i will definitely not bother with him! that''s right, it''s like this!"
mu weiwei clenched her fists tightly and swore to herself.
Chapter 3261 Above Friendship, Not Yet Lovers
mu weiwei buried her head in the pillow. the more she tried to calm down, the more frustrated she became.
if sang ning was here, she might be able to divert her attention.
however, sang ning had gone off to do something with the straight-a student. it was already midnight and she had not returned.
mu weiwei could not fall asleep. she could only take out her phone to pass the time. in the end, she clicked on it out of habit and entered the main page of H university''s campus forum.
mu weiwei''s face turned green with just one nce.
she and fu linchen upied seven of the top ten hot topics.
all sorts of other posts about the two of them upied various pages, making her admire the imagination of the vast number of students.
not only were there videos and photos of her dancing with fu linchen secretly taken from various angles, but scissorhands had also edited the two of them together. he even added a voice-over and dubbing, making it look like a romance blockbuster.
it was even apanied by the title of "a dance for love."
this god-level editing, unsurprisingly, made this post the most popr post on the website.
thement section below was upied by the members of the support club who were screaming and shouting.
[ senior Lance is so handsome, so handsome, how can he be so handsome! this video was amazing! [ with senior''s magnificent beauty, if you really act in a movie, i''m willing to book the entire theater to watch it a hundred times! ]
[ oh my god, i''m so envious! ] i didn''t expect senior Lance to be so good at dancing. he turned around so elegantly. the girl in his arms is so lucky. i really want to switch with her!
[ the person who edited this video is really amazing. i almost thought that it was real. how could he edit a simple dancing video into such an ambiguous one? my girlish heart! ]
although the people who started the discussion were a little agitated, the content was still normal.
however, as the number ofments increased, thements on theter floors gradually deviated from the original direction.
[ am i the only one who thinks that there''s something going on between Lance and Vivian? ]
[ upstairs, you''ve finally said what''s in my heart. i also think that they''re abnormal! [ such an ambiguous look can''t be created just by editing. from my many years of experience, i can tell that there''s something wrong with the way they look at each other! ]
[ it''s the kind of feeling where you''re more than friends but not lovers, right? ]
[ that''s right. when hasnce ever looked at a girl with such a focused gaze? [ usually, no matter which girl you''re with, you don''t even look sideways, okay? ]
[ i especially went back and watched the video again. i agree with everyone''s guess. in addition, there was another piece of gossip that was not in the video. senior Lance should have asked the courtyard flower eva to dance in the beginning, but he walked straight to Vivian and said that Vivian was the most beautiful girl in the audience. he was clearly protecting his own shorings! [ moreover, the tone of his voice at that time was really explosive!! ]
[ i''m also at the scene, and i can prove that what you said above is true. when senior said this, you shocked my whole family, okay? [ i can''t believe this ising out of Lance''s mouth. ]
as the students who were watching the ball appeared one by one and exined the situation at that time, the direction of thements in the entire post suddenly changed.
they went fromplimenting senior Lance''s unrivaled beauty to discussing whether he was with Vivian.
Chapter 3262 Are You ... Dating Lance?
the arguments from both sides were very sufficient.
supporters felt that Lance was usually cold to girls. it was abnormal for him to be at the ball today and to be willing to dance with girls. not to mention, he had defended Vivian with his boyfriend power.
as for the way he was staring at Vivian in the video, it became irrefutable evidence that he had an ambiguous rtionship with Vivian.
those who were against it said that it was a tradition of the faculty of economics and management for senior Lance to invite girls to dance. it was not his personal wish. as for protecting Vivian, it was even more impossible. he had a normal sense of beauty and simply thought that Vivian was more beautiful than eva. was he not allowed to tell the truth?
the two sides were in a heated argument.
however, before they coulde to a conclusion, there were already many girls who had a crush on senior Lance who could not stand the provocation. they began to post posts to smear mu weiwei''s name.
[ is Vivian ever done? ] i only danced with Lance, right? she''s sticking to a senior just like that? she even found a water army to stir up the forum and say that senior Lance is interested in her? [ i''m begging this little girl, have some shame! ]
[ hehe, this is interesting. you think you can seduce senior Lance just because you''re pretty? ] didn''t she think that she was worthy of a prince charming like her senior? [ a good-looking poor girl can''t get close to senior''s family background. ]
[ good? Vivian is considered good-looking? [ she only has a slightly better face, but that temperament ... she looks like a country bumpkin! ]
[ senior Lance must be regretting his actions now. Vivian is even more shameless than eva! ]
[ i''m warning some people to stay away from Lance. otherwise, don''t me the seniors for not being polite! ]
when mu weiwei read thesements, the anger that she had just calmed down rose again.
moreover, it was even more furious than before.
"ahhhhhhhhhhhh! that damned old fox, i should''ve known that nothing good woulde out of meeting him!" mu weiwei''s head was about to emit smoke."are these people blind? which eye of yours saw me seducing an old fox? i seduced him? i''m not blind!"
having said that, when she clicked on the video made by the editor, she was still shocked by the scene in the video.
was she blind?
the slender girl in the video with watery eyes and a red face leaning on the arm of a tall man was ... was she herself?
this was definitely photoshopped!
that elegant and gentlemanly man with deep and focused eyes and a slight smile ... how could he be the same person as that old man who was a dog to death!
the editor must be fu linchen''s fan, who added eighteenyers of filters to him!
however, no matter how much mu weiweiined in her heart, she could not help but click on the video and yed it on loop a few times.
in the end, it was a message from sang ning that brought her back to her senses.
sang xiaoning replied, [ weiwei, did you see the post on the forum? ] [ someone said that you and Lance are ... in a rtionship. is that true? ]
mu weiwei was stunned for a moment before she furiously typed.
[ impossible!! ] [ what are you thinking! ]
sang xiaoning: [ let out a long sigh. jpy ]
sang xiaoning: [ that scared me to death. i thought you guys really ... the op who posted on the forum is too irresponsible. he dares to say anything. many people in the support club believe it. some people evenpared the photo of a senior kissing his girlfriendst time and said that the person was you! ] [ there are a lot of irrational people discussing how to mess with you now. ]
Chapter 3263 Who Bullied You?
mu weiwei''s expression turned even uglier when she read sang ning''s words.
"this damned old fox, where did he attract so many peach blossoms? whoever was his girlfriend would be chased by a bunch of people and would not be able to study in school. that''s really eight generations of bad luck!"
the wechat message was still shing.
sang xiaoning: [ i don''t think this can go on. since you''ve given me the word, i''ll go to the fan club to help you clear your name. ]
mu weiwei replied, [ no need. ]
sang xiaoning: [??? ]
sang xiaoning: [ sister, don''t take it lightly. a girl who is full of jealousy can do anything. it''s not like you can be fine just because you have a clear conscience. ]
mu weiwei replied, [ you don''t have to tell me. i''ll do it myself. ]
sang xiaoning: [ ... what do you mean? ]
mu weiwei did not reply. instead, she opened her phone''s contact list and called fu linchen immediately.
when she received the call, fu linchen had already boarded his private ne and was about to take off.
seeing the name shing on the screen, fu linchen gestured for the special assistant to keep quiet and answered the call.
"what''s wrong? you suddenly thought of calling me? don''t tell me that you were not satisfied just now?"
the special assistant had never heard the usually cold and serious young master fu speak in such a tone. he was so shocked that he had goosebumps and quickly stepped aside.
the special assistant did not dare to eavesdrop on his boss''s phone call, but he could not help but think in his heart, " i wonder if the woman on the other end of the phone is the young master''s girlfriend? if that was the case, mr. president would be overjoyed, right?
after all, the eldest young master was almost 30 years old and had never had a girlfriend. after mr. president saw the cute little princess born by young master mu and his wife, he was extremely envious. the only requirements he had for his daughter-inw were the two women who were still alive.
however, everyone thought that the young master could not get a girlfriend because he was too straight and had a low eq. they did not expect him to be so gentle when he spoke to the girl he liked ...
in reality, mu weiwei did not feel the slightest bit of gentleness when she heard his words from the other end of the phone. instead, she was furious.
"fu linchen, you ... you still have the nerve to talk about what happened just now! i ... i only regret that i didn''t stomp on you and cripple you. do you know how much you''ve hurt me?"
fu linchen didn''t expect mu weiwei to be so angry. when he heard that she sounded like she was about to cry, fu linchen''s heart instantly softened.
"what''s wrong with you? wei wei, what happened? who''s bullying you?"
mu weiwei gritted her teeth. " of course it''s you, you jinx! who else could it be?! "
fu linchen was confused and frowned slightly. " me? if you''re talking about how we almost kissed just now, then i can apologize to you, but you''re the one who flirted with me first, aren''t you? we should each take half the responsibility ..."
"i''m not talking about that! quickly shut up!"
mu weiwei''s small face instantly blushed when she heard him bringing up a sore spot. he even dared to mention the scene where they almost went overboard earlier. she quickly interrupted him fiercely.
fu linchen didn''t understand. " so you''re saying ... "
"go check the forum for yourself!"
the little girl was furious, and fu linchen lost the mood to tease her. he quickly opened the school forum and took a look. within a few seconds, he had grasped the current situation.
Chapter 3264 3486-Worried About Personal Gains And Losses
it turned out to be such a small matter ...
after knowing the reason for the little girl''s anger, fu linchen heaved a sigh of relief and calmed down.
however, mu weiwei clearly did not think that this was a small matter. she was still throwing a tantrum over the phone,"are you done? do you know how much trouble you''ve caused me? i just danced with you and i''m already being called your girlfriend! those fangirls of yours are still nning to mess with me, and someone even said that she wanted to send me a delivery of razor des! i still want to live for a few more years!"
fu linchen knew that he was in the wrong. although he did not take the initiative to provoke those fangirls, he had exposed his feelings for mu weiwei because of his impulsiveness at the dance party. it had caused mu weiwei to be threatened and humiliated by so many people. it was indeed his fault for not protecting the young girl well.
" i''m sorry, weiwei. i didn''t handle today''s matter well. i didn''t expect these girls to be so impulsive. don''t worry, let me handle this ... "
"what do you want to do?" mu weiwei''s anger had not subsided.
" this ... i''m nning to deal with the forum first ... "
before fu linchen could finish his sentence, mu weiwei interrupted him and gave him orders, " "go to the forum and make a statement immediately. just say that we''re not in that kind of rtionship, that it''s impossible between us, that i don''t like you at all! immediately!"
fu linchen felt guilty and had been coaxing her in a low voice, but when he heard this, he frowned and his face darkened.
"mu weiwei, what''s the meaning of this? why do you want me to make such a statement?"
mu weiwei asked,"what''s wrong?" those girls think that i''m your girlfriend, that''s why they''re like this. as long as you say that we''re impossible, they won''t have the time to target me! also, if we don''t clear things up, i''ll always bebeled as your rumored girlfriend, and it''ll affect my search for a boyfriend ..."
" no, i definitely won''t post such a ridiculous thing! "
fu linchen couldn''t bear to listen to the little girl looking for a boyfriend, so he interrupted her.
mu weiwei did not expect the old fox to start being fierce to her again after his attitude had improved for only a few minutes. she felt even more aggrieved at once. " you ... you''re actually shouting at me! it''s all your fault! my personal safety isn''t even guaranteed, and you wouldn''t even release a statement!"
" mu weiwei ... " fu linchen gritted his teeth and tried his best to remind himself not to stoop down to the level of an ignorant little girl. " do you know what this deration means? "
"what does it mean? it means that i don''t have to worry about being regarded as an imaginary enemy by your fangirls anymore!" mu weiwei puffed up her cheeks. " this is the way to get things done once and for all. am i wrong? "
"you ..."
fu linchen almost vomited blood, but then he felt a sense of powerlessness.
this little girl didn''t understand what he meant at all.
if he were to make such a statement and get together with mu weiwei in the future, it would be no different from pping his own face.
it was fine for him to be thick-skinned, but mu weiwei would inevitably be used of being a scheming woman who had taken over the position. she would only be scolded even more harshly than she was today.
however, mu weiwei did not realize this at all.
did she really not think of it, or ... did she really have no feelings for him, so she didn''t consider the situation of the two of them being together?
if someone had told fu linchen a year ago that he would do everything for a young girl who had juste of age, he would not have believed it.
however, he could not do anything to the young woman on the other end of the phone.
Chapter 3265 Good Night, Little Girl
fu linchen gritted his teeth so hard that he almost broke them. he took a few deep breaths before he managed to calm down.
this little girl should be d that she wasn''t in front of him now. otherwise, he really couldn''t guarantee what he would do!
fu linchen said coldly, " you''re too naive. even if i exin ording to you, they will only think that i''m lying to protect you. they might even target you and try to find out who we are. "
mu weiwei felt that his tone was a little strange. there was an indescribable coldness to it.
however, before she could think about it, she was attracted by fu linchen''s words and frowned. " you''re right, but ... what should i do? " we can''t just do nothing, right? look at what''s going on on on the forum. someone even started a rumor that i''m pregnant with your child and forced you to marry me because of my child. you had no choice but to attend the ball just to calm me down! what the hell is this!"
when mu weiwei saw the rumor fabricated by the so-called " insider, " she was so angry that she exploded.
she had never even seen a man''s body before, okay? how did she suddenly be pregnant? she wasn''t maria! (that time at the bar, i got drunk and lost my memory. it doesn''t count!)
besides, how hard must she have been to look for fu linchen, that old fox?
even if she was really pregnant and the old fox abandoned her, she would break his third leg and force him to marry her!
listening to the little girl''s angry voice on the other end of the phone, fu linchen had mixed feelings. he closed his eyes slightly and leaned back in his chair.
" alright, don''t worry about this. i''ll handle it. i guarantee that no one will have a reason to harass you again. "
in the dormitory, mu weiwei was sitting cross-legged on her bed. she was pulling the cat that was holding a soft teddy bear while sheined to the man on the phone.
ever since she saw the posts on the forum, she had been holding back her anger. she was angry and helpless.
as the mu family''s little princess, the local media would always praise her when they mentioned her. she had never experienced such online violence.
however, when she heard the man on the other end of the phone make a promise in a calm and steady voice, the uneasiness in her heart magically disappeared, and her entire person calmed down.
there wasn''t any special reason. she just knew instinctively that if fu linchen said he could solve it, he would.
she believed in any promise this man made.
"then ... then you can''t lie to me ... if ... if someone scolds me again, i ... i''ll go to uncle fu and tell on you! let him spank your butt!" mu weiwei refused to give in and continued to threaten him.
however, she didn''t even realize that her voice had softened.
fu linchen could tell.
the cold lines on his face softened instantly and he sighed softly. " why would i lie to you? alright, it''s already midnight. be good and remove your makeup before going to bed. when you wake up tomorrow morning, everything will be back to normal, i promise. good night, little girl."
the man''s deep and sexy voice came out of the phone and directly into her ears. it was like he was murmuring in her ear, particrly lingering and seductive.
mu weiwei suddenly felt her cheeks burning. she quickly blurted out,"i was going to sleep anyway." then, she hung up the phone.
fu linchen stared out of the window for a while before he picked up his phone again.
Chapter 3266 Did You Not Take Your Medicine?
when Max received the call, he was about to call fu linchen, but after a few calls, the line was busy.
he was about to continue working hard when he received a call from fu linchen.
this was really like someone delivering a pillow when one was sleepy.
Max couldn''t wait to pick up the phone and start his beeping.
"damn, Lance, where the hell have you been? why did you only pick up now? do you know how long i''ve been looking for you?"
"you''re finally enlightened today. i saw on the forum that you''re a great boyfriend today. tsk, tsk, tsk ... you''ve been holding it in for months when you publicly announced that Vivian is the most beautiful girl in the audience, right? tsk, tsk, i didn''t know that you''re actually so coy. today, i''ve given you the precious opportunity to appear on stage, so you have the opportunity to perform. tell me, how do you n to thank me ..."
fu linchen''s face was cold. " Max, did you not take your medicine today? " forget it, i''m going to look for Leo. i''m hanging up."
"ai, wait, wait a minute!" as soon as Max heard that he was going to hang up, he could only swallow all the teasing he had wanted to say. " don''t hang up! don''t hang up! i have something urgent to talk to you about!"
"release it now!" fu linchen sneered.
Max was stunned for a moment and felt that there was something wrong with what fu linchen said, but he was worried that fu linchen would hang up on him, so he continued without thinking.
"i really have something important to do. you never read the school forum, right? do you know how much of a storm you caused on the forum after you showed off today? many people are guessing that you and Vivian are secretly together!"
"i know you''ve been wanting to show off your love for a long time, but you should think about Vivian. do you know how many of your fangirls are in school? do you know how some irrational girls have scolded Vivian? you ..."
"i know," fu linchen said calmly.
Max was stunned. " you know? you ... how did you know?"
Lance had never been interested in gossip since he was in school. he had never even registered for an ount on the school forum. back then, there was at least one hot post on the forum about him every day, butnce had no idea about it until his third year.
how could he possibly know about the gossip that had just been released tonight?
fu linchen briefly exined, " Vivian called me just now and told me about what happened on the forum. " that''s why i''m looking for you. i want to hurry up and settle this matter. the longer this matter drags on, the worse it''ll be for Vivian."
although Max wanted to see fu linchen make a fool of himself, he knew the severity of the situation, so he immediately put down his yful thoughts.
" you''re right. we have to deal with it as soon as possible. have you thought about what to do? "
fu linchen nodded slightly. " okay, get someone to delete all the rted posts on the forum and ban everyone from discussing rted topics. also, block the ids that spread false information on the forum and send me a list of the students behind these ids. "
" yes! " Max agreed at first, but he interrupted him at the end. " are you going to sue these people? "
" we can''t sue now, " fu linzheng said, " "but if they do anything to harm weiwei, i won''t be polite."
"alright, i''ll do as you say. any more?"
"also, i n to make a statement," fu linzheng said after a pause.
Chapter 3267 Something Big Really Happened
hearing that, Max was stunned. after a few seconds, he eximed.
"you ... are you nning to go public with Vivian? you ... what''s wrong with you? you''ve just confirmed your rtionship and you''re already making it public? " i understand that you''re an old tree that''s blossoming. you''re an old man and your first love is at an old age. you want to put your life on the line to show off your love, but you''ll definitely provoke those girls! if you go public now, it''s useless no matter how i ban my ount, do you understand?"
fu linchen narrowed his eyes and sneered, " "what are you thinking about? when did i say i was going to make it public? i''m talking about the rification notice!"
rify?! " " but if your rtionship with Vivian is discovered in the future, you''ll be pping yourself in the face with this announcement! " Max said hesitantly.
fu linchen''s tone was calm. " you don''t have to worry about that. i''ll handle it myself. " you''ll just have to be in charge of pinning my post for three days after i''ve posted it. "
"that ... that''s fine."
fu linchen didn''t hang up immediately after he was done with his business. he paused for a while and said, " "one more thing, about Vivian ..." he said.
"what''s wrong with Vivian? hurry up and tell me!" Max thought that there was a new melon to eat and got excited.
however, fu linchen said slowly, " "Vivian''s been focusing on the ball and club recently. it''s easy to get distracted and cause her studies to deteriorate. so, when i''m not in school, help me find something for her to do. don''t you have a new research project recently? let her join the research project."
Max was dumbfounded. " i say ... are you her boyfriend? how can there be a man of steel like you in this world? your little girlfriend was exposed on the inte. instead of hugging andforting her, you''re still concerned about her studies?"
fu linchen chuckled. " what does it have to do with you? " just do as i say."
if he could hug the little girl andfort her, would he not?
is Max an idiot?
twenty minutester.
mu weiwei, who had already washed herself clean and was lying on the bed to return to the duke of zhou, received a series of desperate calls from sang ning.
"wei wei, what are you doing? hurry up and look at the forum, look at the forum!"
mu weiwei did not even open her eyes. she mumbled,"what now? i''m already sleeping. if there''s anything else, we can talk about it tomorrow."
"what? such a big thing happened today and you can still sleep!" sang ning''s voice was filled with shock.
mu weiwei mumbled,"what''s so difficult about sleeping?" it''s not a big deal ..."
she wouldn''t admit that she only felt at ease and sleepy after hearing fu linchen''s " good night, little girl. "
she didn''t know why, but she felt that there was an indescribable love in that low ''good night'', which made her feel rxed.
unknowingly, she fell asleep.
sang ning''s tone was agitated. " what do you mean by ''it''s a big deal''? it''s really a big deal! i''m telling you, Lance actually posted on the forum to clear up the rumors about you two!"
mu weiwei was not surprised to hear fu linchen''s post.
although the old fox always bullied her, he would never go back on his word.
" so what if he posted something? isn''t it normal for him to rify the matter that he caused? " mu weiwei asked in puzzlement.
"what''s normal?" sang ning asked. in the past, no matter what people said, senior Lance had never rified anything. this was the first time! he just registered his forum ount today!"
Chapter 3268 3490-Once And For All
"what? really? he didn''t even have a forum ount? you''re not lying to me, are you?"
mu weiwei''s eyes widened and she instantly sobered up. she sat up on the bed and quickly opened the campus forum to check.
fu linchen''s post wasn''t difficult to find. it had been pinned to the top by the moderator with special permission. anyone who entered the forum would be able to see it immediately.
the title of the post was very simple. it only had four words: "a solemn statement."
such a boring post should have been drowned out by the sea of new posts. however, because of the eye-catching few letters in the column of the poster, not only did the post not sink, but it also became extremely popr, almost causing the entire forum server to crash.
mu weiwei quickly clicked on it.
the content of the post was simple.
[ recently, i heard that someone has spread a lot of false rumors on the forum about my participation in the freshmen''s weing party of the school of economics and management. it has also implicated innocent girls. i would like to rify myself. ]
[ the freshmen weing party is a tradition of the school of economics and management. i was entrusted by the dean, professor Max, to attend the party and dance with the campus belle out of respect for the school''s tradition. it''s not like the rumors say that i have any improper rtionship with the girl in question. [ i hope that all of you can remain rational and not believe in the rumors. it will cause unnecessary trouble for the parties involved. ]
[ in addition, in response to the various rumors that have been popping up on the forum since i returned to H university, i hereby solemnly dere: [ i''ve been invited by the principal to be a visiting professor at H university. i''ll abide by the school rules and do what a professor should do. i''ll never do anything that goes against the school rules and professional ethics. in the future, anyone who makes up rumors about this will have to be prepared to be punished by thew. ]
it was signed off as Lance Fu, a visiting professor at the school of economics and management.
the post was short and the wording was very official.
however, the students from H university were all smart people. they understood fu linchen''s unspoken words at a nce.
[ to put it simply, senior Lance has exined two things: [ first, Vivian and i are not a couple. second, there''s no teacher-student rtionship. am i misunderstanding this? ]
[ there should be a third thing, right? you dare to spread rumors about me on the forum, do you really think i''m dead? [ wait to be sued in court forpensation! ]
[ i''m really surprised that Lance is so angry this time. he even registered to post on the inte ... when he was in school, there were even more scandals about him, but he ignored them all. why is he so angry this time ... could it be ... ]
[ don''t what? [ the person upstairs is still saying such things. do you really want to ept Lance''swyer''s letter? ]
[ that''s right. there are still rumors even now. i''m afraid there''s water in their brains! didn''t you hear what Lance said? his rification this time was obviously because the nature of the matter was different! in the past, there was nothing wrong with rumors, but now, it was said that senior was in a teacher-student rtionship! [ this is against H university''s rules. to be honest, it''s really immoral. i don''t want to be ndered by you guys. why can''t you do that? ]
seeing thisment, mu weiwei finally understood why fu linchen said he had a better way to solve this problem once and for all.
although university students were already adults, it was still a bad thing for a professor to have an ambiguous rtionship with his students.
after all, a professor had many ways to control a student. no one could say for sure if the student would be threatened.
to be honest, fu linchen was still a senior who had just graduated a few years ago in everyone''s eyes. he was also handsome and excellent in all aspects. no one would think that fu linchen''s girlfriend had been cheated by him using his privilege as a professor.
however, this did not change the fact that he was a professor at H university.
the most convincing way to rify the matter was to use professional ethics as an excuse. besides, no one would be spreading rumors about him in the future. mu weiwei would not be troubled by simr issues anymore.
mu weiwei secretly heaved a long sigh of relief. she should have beenpletely relieved, but she did not know why she was not as happy as she had imagined.
Chapter 3269 Low Intelligence
just like what her ssmates had said, fu linchen''s public statement meant that he really had no feelings for her and would never pursue her again ...
of course, she didn''t care about that sinister and cunning old man chasing her! but ...
but if fu linchen was not interested in her at all, why did he act so flirtatiously several times? and he didn''t allow her to get close to senior wei!
she even thought ...
alright, it turned out that she was overthinking it.
fu linchen was a busybody and really treated her as his younger sister. maybe old men were as boring as her older brother.
mu weiwei was feeling frustrated. she had no interest in continuing to flood the forum. in fact, she did not even want to reply to sang ning who was constantly sending her messages.
she threw her phone aside and pounced back onto the bed. she started to ravage the doll on the bed again.
fu linchen''s public statement made everyone''s jaws drop, even professor Max.
he messaged fu linchen like crazy.
Max replied, [ i say, Lance, are you out of your mind? he actually dared to make such a statement! don''t tell me you''re really not interested in little girls. who are you trying to fool? [ every time the little girl appears, you''re like a dog looking at a meat bone. you''re just short of drooling. ]
Max replied,"Lance, i''m telling you, you can''t do this!" do you know how many boys like Vivian''s sister? [ i see boys giving Vivian love letters every time we''re in ss. don''t think that she won''t fall for anyone just because you''re her prince charming. ]
[ Max: you''re digging your own grave. quickly delete the statement! ]
Max replied, [ Lance, are you listening to me? ]
[ Lance has opened friend request. you are not his or her friend yet ... ]
Max
Max, who had been blocked for no reason, was so angry that smoke wasing out of his head. he turned to harass his other good friend, Leo, in anger.
Max took a screenshot of the post on the school forum and sent it to Leo. then, he started toin.
Max replied, [ Leo, you be the judge. isn''tnce going too far? ] i was kind enough to tip him off and give him advice, and this is how he repays me! you actually deleted me from your friend list! "when he gets together with the little girl and gets ridiculed by the whole school, he''ll know that i''m right!"
[ if it were me, i would also delete you as a friend. ]
Max replied, [ are you even human??? ]
[ because you''re too stupid. Lance is an old fox. how could he make the mistake you just mentioned? ]
Max asked, [ ... what do you mean? [ what ... what did i miss? ]
Leo replied, [ think about it. ]
Max
was his iq really too low?
he was the youngest dean in the history of the world-renowned H university!
in any case, the storm that night finally calmed down after fu linchen''s personal statement.
as the person involved, Lance had spoken in such a serious manner. most of the students realized the seriousness of the matter and did not dare to make up any more rumors about Lance and " an innocent girl. "
the moderators of the forum, under Max''s instructions, deleted all the exaggerated posts one by one, and the ids who deliberately spread rumors and caused trouble were all banned.
after this series of actions, H university''s forum finally returned to its usual calm.
although there were still some rted hot posts floating on the main page, thements and replies below were much more normal.
Chapter 3270 Arent We Too Intimate?
most of them were fu linchen and mu weiwei''s fangirls who were licking their gorgeous faces.
all the posts that spected that there was something going on between the two of them had disappeared.
mu weiwei woke up early the next morning. she logged into the forum and took a look. her heart, which had been in suspense for the whole night, was finally at ease.
the old fox was indeed an old fox, his first move was so extraordinary.
the big trouble that had troubled her so much only took him one night to settle it properly.
mu weiwei deliberately ignored her sour mood. she opened fu linchen''s wechat and sent him two words: [ thank you. ]
fu linchen replied quickly, but it was only two words: [ no need. ]
young master fu was toozy to type. he had always been known for being a man of few words on social media. mu weiwei was already used to it.
however, this time, she could see a faint sense of estrangement from these two short words.
mu weiwei stared at her phone in a daze. she was hesitating if she should send a few more messages, but she did not know what to say.
she first typed, " i shouldn''t have lost my temper at you yesterday. i''m sorry. " but after thinking about it, it was indeed fu linchen''s fault. she took the initiative to apologize, and she couldn''t hold her pride anymore, so she deleted it.
after a while, she typed another line,''did you not sleepst night? take care of your health ". she felt that something was wrong. she wasn''t the girlfriend of that sly old fox. wasn''t it too intimate to care about someone else''s sleeping?
mu weiwei deleted and dialed again, and dialed again and again.
just as she was feeling conflicted, sang ning''s voice came from outside the door, " "wei wei, are you up? we have a ss this morning, so get up quickly or we''ll bete!"
mu weiwei quickly responded. she put away her phone as if she had been relieved of a heavy burden. she picked up her bag and caught up with sang ning.
fu linchen, who hadnded in And, looked at the line " the other party is typing " on his phone for a long time. he waited for a long time, but there was no reply from the little girl.
it wasn''t until his assistant called out to him a few times that he sighed slightly and turned off his phone.
the poprity of the freshmen weing party continued for a while.
a few days after the ball, mu weiwei attracted arge number of students ''attention no matter where she went. moreover, almost everyone knew her and could call out her name.
mu weiwei had truly experienced what it felt like to be famous overnight.
mu weiwei had made up her mind to make a name for herself in the university when she was reporting to H university. she wanted to let the old fox who had underestimated her know how amazing she was.
however, when her goal was achieved and she became a famous person on campus, she did not feel as happy as she had imagined.
wherever he went, he would be stared at. if he did anything, someone might secretly take photos of him and post them on the forum. he really had no privacy at all.
mu weiwei was really impressed by fu linchen''s self-control. no wonder he always had a poker face. anyone who was surrounded by people every day would also be expressionless.
fortunately, these days at the heart of the storm did notst long.
about a weekter, new gossip appeared on the school forum. not only did the current captain of the kayaking team step on three boats, but he also made three girls pregnant at the same time.
the forum instantly turned into a scene of a huge argument. the four of them attacked each other, and the explosive news that everyone loved to hear and see was mixed in. the onlookers were extremely excited, and the trivial matter of mu weiwei, the newly crowned campus belle, was immediately thrown to the back of their minds.
Chapter 3271 3493-If You Want To Die, Just Say It
mu weiwei was very satisfied with the fact that she had be outdated.
after this period of time, she had to admit that she didn''t like to be an influential figure. it was better for her to study hard.
mu weiwei became even more low-key than usual in the following days.
she basically went to ss every day and participated in training at the tennis team. in addition, professor Max also arranged for her to work as a secretary.
"cough, cough. Vivian, i have a favor to ask of you. i have too many research projects on hand. although each research project has a dedicated professor in charge, there are still some documents to deal with. so, i n to find a secretary to help me. i think you''re very responsible as a ss representative, and you''re up to the task. what do you think? are you interested?"
when Max saw mu weiwei''s hesitation, he quickly added, " "don''t worry, i won''t let you work for free. i''ll pay you! i have plenty of research funding, so i can give you three times the hourly sry of an assistant teacher."
"you don''t have to pay me that much," mu weiwei quickly said."i''ll just pay you your normal sry." it''s my honor to have this opportunity toe into contact with scientific research."
she wasn''t stupid. professor Max might seem a little indecent, but he was a nobel prize-level academic big shot.
to be able to enter Max''s research project, even as a small secretary, he could definitely learn a lot. if the news spread, many top students would fight for this opportunity.
she was hesitating just now because she was worried that ... this matter had something to do with fu linchen.
however, on second thought, the old fox had not appeared for a month since they parted ways at the freshmen weing party.
professor Max was in charge of all operations research courses. everyone had forgotten that this course originally belonged to professor Lance.
and fu linchen did not send her any more messages.
the conversation between the two of them was still on the extremely cold " no need ".
pared to the old fox who had to check up on him every few days, the old fox seemed to have forgotten that he had a " sister " who was still in H university.
mu weiwei did not know why, but she had a feeling that he might be angry.
but, what was the old fox angry about?
he was the one who made the statement. he was the one who said it, and he would never do anything against the school rules ...
mu weiwei shook her head to get rid of her distracting thoughts. she took the folder from Max and officially became a member of the research project.
little did she know that while she was engrossed in her new job, Max was already picking up his phone impatiently and starting to stir things up.
in the [whoever leaves single first is a dog] group.
[@Lance,@Lance,@Lance,e out and see god!] Max was so excited that he started bbering. am i not awesome? [when your sister Vivian heard that i was looking for my secretary, she didn''t hesitate for a second and immediately agreed. she even thanked me for giving her a chance!]
[remember thest time someone wanted sister Vivian to be the ss representative? in the end, they could only threaten and bribe her. she didn''t even want to eat first-grade store''s takeaway. tsk, tsk, this is the difference!]
[ my personal charm is so outstanding. sister Vivian really has a good eye. she knows that i''m a good person and that some hungry wolves have bad intentions ... ]
[ if you want to die, why don''t you just say it? why go in circles? ]
Max became even more excited when he saw fu linchen. [ hey, Lance, don''t deny it. the truth is right in front of you! ] [ i''ll show you a photo of your sister Vivian working hard! ]
Chapter 3272 Heartless Little Girl
five secondster.
Max: [ photo.jpg ]
in And thousands of miles away, fu linchen leaned back in his chair and rubbed his eyebrows with his fingers.
he was already exhausted after a night of work. he did not want to bother with the idiot, Max, at first. however, when he saw mu weiwei''s name, he clicked on the link without any reason.
the girl in the photo was sitting in front of a high-endputer.
she had been brought up as ady from a prestigious family since she was young, so she could sit elegantly at any time. her slender and flexible waist was straight, and her small chin was slightly raised. her big eyes stared at theputer screen without blinking, and her fair and delicate little face was full of seriousness.
Max: [ sister Vivian is really serious at work. i haven''t seen such a serious and meticulous student in a long time. she has checked the documents she handed in many times. not to mention typos, there isn''t even a single punctuation mark. ]
[ sister Vivian is so beautiful. it''s so pleasing to the eye to have such an oriental fairy sitting in the office. the attendance rate of my research group has increased a lot, especially the boys. theye to the office when they have nothing to do. they can''t bear to leave even when it''s time to get off work. they all take the initiative to work overtime, hahaha ... ]
[ eh? why didn''t you guys react at all? [ why is no oneughing at such a funny thing? ]
Leo replied, [ mournful.jpy ]
Dennis: [ candle light.jpg ]
Max
you have been removed from the chat group.
after kicking out a certain idiot who dared to pluck the fur from a tiger''s butt from the family and friends group, fu linchen double-clicked mu weiwei''s photo and erged it. he looked at it for a long time before saving it.
what an ungrateful little girl. he thought that mu weiwei would realize how important he was if he used work as an excuse to separate them for a period of time. she might even lose her soul.
he did not expect that he was the only one who had lost his soul.
mu weiwei''s face was ruddy, and she was in high spirits. one could tell at a nce that she was living afortable life.
not only that, but she also didn''t know who gave her this internship opportunity, and she even thanked Max''s strange uncle who only wanted to eat melon seeds.
and some guy in the research project group who refused to get off work ...
"ha!" fu linchen sneered and put away his phone.
there was no hurry. he had already noted down these debts.
after that, in order to return to the group of brothers, Max had no choice but to sell his conscience and sign a humiliating treaty. he promised to provide fu linchen with mu weiwei''s recent situation and photos of her in the research project every week.
on the other hand, mu weiwei waspletely unaware of this. she had no idea that a certain sly old fox had been secretly watching her all this while.
in her eyes, fu linchen hadpletely disappeared from her life.
it was as sudden as his appearance in H university''s ssroom the other day.
" he can appear and disappear whenever he wants. what kind of man is he? " mu weiwei cursed him a hundred times in her heart.''any girl who finds a boyfriend like him is really unlucky for eight lifetimes!'' i hope he will never find a wife!"
time flew by.
H university had a university and primary school semester. the first semester started in mid-september and ended in mid-december.
this was mu weiwei''s first final exam since she arrived at H university. she was determined to get good grades.
at the very least, i can''t lose to that white lotus eva!
many people realized that the new campus belle A Vivian, who was also a strong contender for the campus belle, had not appeared in any social activities for a long time.
Chapter 3273 Cant Be So Shallow
in fact, mu weiwei rarely appeared anywhere other than during her daily sses and the tennis team''s weekly training.
the poprity of a popr person in school was rted to exposure. after all, there were only a few people like Lance.
in the beginning, after mu weiwei refused to participate in any social activities, there were still people who posted on the forum from time to time, asking Vivian why she had been keeping a low profile recently and whether she had been frightened by the scandal with senior Lance.
however, as time went by, there were fewer and fewer topics rted to mu weiwei. she gradually faded out of everyone''s sight.
in contrast, eva took this opportunity to be active.
in the age of the inte, everyone was forgetful. even though eva had made a fool of herself at the freshmen weing party, everyone had forgotten about it because the parties involved that day, Lance and Vivian, had not said anything.
eva seized the opportunity and spent a lot of money to hire a well-known photographer. she took a set of photos, added 18yers of filters, and carefully photoshopped them from head to toe, then posted them on the forum.
the effect of this was immediate.
in the photo, eva was stunningly beautiful. her skin, makeup, clothes, and manners were allparable to a popr idol.
coupled with her signature blonde hair and blue eyes, she looked like a real barbie doll.
as soon as the photo was posted, it rushed to the top of the hot search list.
when the students clicked in, almost all of them were mesmerized by eva''s beauty, and thements below were all full of praise for her.
[ f * ck, what kind of angel is this! [ she''s too beautiful! ]
[ as expected of the campus belle of the school of economics and management. her blonde hair and skin are really making me feel sour ... how can she be so beautiful! ]
[ eva is really my goddess. she''s beautiful and talented, and shees from a good family. she''s definitely fair, rich, and beautiful. i really don''t know what kind of man can win her heart. ]
of course, when the title of ''campus belle'' was mentioned, a small number of people thought of mu weiwei, who had been certified by senior Lance, and raised their doubts.
however, these questions were quickly drowned out by the tide ofments praising eva.
it had been a long time since Vivian had made any scandalous news, but eva''s photo was still floating on the forum''s home page. she was a real beauty!
looking at the ttering words on the forum, eva''s heart, which had been hanging in the air for a month, finally settled down.
as expected, Vivian could only be proud for a while. oncence left school, she could not do anything.
the true flower of the courtyard ... only she, eva, had the qualifications to be one.
Vivian was not qualified to fight with her!
eva struck while the iron was hot and found her moderator friends to write a few posts. she took advantage of the poprity of the photos to create a wave of hype.
other than boasting about herself, she evenpared mu weiwei to her.
for example, in paring the two beauties in the school of economics and management, who is more qualified to be the campus belle?'' . the original poster had posted the photos of eva and mu weiwei and made a detailedparison of their looks, figures, family background, education, social activities, and other aspects.
in the end, the conclusion was that Vivian was no match for eva in all other aspects, except for their looks. eva had won!
[ H university''s school of economics and management is a world-famous top university. students, you can''t be so shallow in your definition of beauty. ]
Chapter 3274 Emotionless Question-Solving Machine
[ to evaluate a woman''s beauty, you shouldn''t just judge her by her face. true beauty also includes a person''s knowledge, wisdom, bearing, vision ... thebination of all these factors can determine a woman''s true value. ]
[ from this point of view, i''m sure everyone already has an answer in their hearts as to who the campus belle of the school of economics and management should be. ]
as soon as this post was published, many people were influenced by the original poster and felt that he was right.
[ you''re absolutely right! i''ve long been impatient to look at those beautiful women who are all the same. how can the courtyard flower only have one face? [ i just feel that ordinary-looking but smart women are more beautiful than big-chested and brainless women! ]
[ eva''s grades are really good. she''s in the top three in her freshman year and even got into professor Max''s research project. she''s the first in the entire school, right? ]
[ eva is the daughter of a wealthy family. she has such a great temperament. she always wears top-tier brands when she goes to ss. Vivian, on the other hand, only has a professional stylist at the ball. isn''t she wearing too ordinary? ]
those who had doubted eva''s identity as the courtyard belle were all suppressed, and eva was back in her position.
eva was pleased with herself. she spared no effort in dissing mu weiwei on the inte.
as an active member of the forum, these posts naturally could not escape sang ning''s eyes.
on the day she saw theparison post, she was so angry that she went to look for mu weiwei.
"vivi, look at this post. eva is so shameless! you can even say such words!"
mu weiwei was much calmerpared to the furious sang ning.
she sat upright in front of the desk, holding a fountain pen, and buried her head in the math problem, not even looking up.
"don''t worry about eva, let''s do the questions!"
sang ning widened her eyes and looked at mu weiwei for a while. when she realized that mu weiwei was really going to continue with her questions, she immediately rushed over and snatched the exercise book from her desk.
"aiya, you''re still doing the questions at a time like this! eva is bullying you, and you only know how to do questions!"
sang ning suspected that the person sitting here was no longer her roommate, but an emotionless question-solving machine.
mu weiwei was helpless. she could only stop writing and look up at sang ning."what''s going on?" what did eva do? look at how angry our miss sang is!"
sang ning gritted her teeth and shoved the phone into mu weiwei''s hands. her expression was one of disappointment.
"why should i be angry? i''m just angry for you. you''re the one who''s recognized as the campus belle by Lance, and you''re ten times prettier than eva! that white lotus actually dared to defame you like this, and even said that you only have one face to look at! hmph, then she can''t even bepared to you in terms of looks, and she photoshopped all her photos, so what do you say?"
for the past few days, sang ning would explode every time she saw eva''s posts. mu weiwei''s ears were already getting calluses from listening to sang ning''sints.
however, it was the first time sang ning had been so angry that she had even cursed.
mu weiwei had no choice but to stop her revision. she took her phone and quickly browsed through the post.
after reading it, she was not as angry as sang ning had imagined. instead, sheughed, " this op is quite logical. there''s nothing wrong with what you said at the end?"
"wei wei, you ... you''re not having a fever, are you? have you gone stupid from all the studying?" sang ning stood up in shock and touched her forehead.
Chapter 3275 Announcement Of Results
mu weiwei pushed sang ning''s hand away and said in amusement,"how could i be stupid? judging the matter as it is, the original poster was right. of course, one couldn''t just judge a girl by her looks. i also think that the campus belle should be an outstanding person in all aspects."
ever since she was young, her mother had taught her that family background was not a person''s only halo. appearance was not what a girl should be proud of, but her own ability.
and her sister-inw had given her a vivid lesson.
therefore, mu weiwei had never thought that she was superior to others just because she was the mu family''s eldest youngdy and had inherited her good looks from her family.
sang ning choked. " well ... that''s true, but did you make a mistake? this op is saying this theory to belittle you, to say that you''re not as good as eva! you''re obviously much better than eva, okay? that''s eva''s character problem!"
mu weiwei smiled and said,"some of this is nonsense. however, there are some things that are not wrong. i''m not as good as eva in terms of grades. i was only able to get into H university because of my sports talent ..."
"is sports talent not a talent?" "in the eyes of a cker like me, you''re already very amazing, okay!" sang ning said unhappily.
mu weiwei could not help butugh. " that''s what you call ''best friend filter''. i can''t be so narcissistic. i have to admit that i''m inferior to others in certain aspects. " so, i''m studying hard now, right? since eva can get into the top three, i can definitely do it too. i won''t admit that i''m worse than her!"
hearing this, sang ning finally understood. " no wonder you''ve been spending so much time in the library recently. it''s all to embarrass that white lotus! i was wondering why you suddenly became so passionate about studying! however, our school of economics and management is full of top students. even if you work so hard, can you really get into the top three? if you can''t pass ..."
"even if i can''t pass, at least i''ve tried. otherwise, i''ll really regret it. " mu weiwei said.
sang ning was stunned for a moment. after a few seconds, she said with a dumbfounded expression, " "wow, wei wei, i really didn''t know you were such a thoughtful person at first! i support you. you must work hard and get first ce for everyone to see! i really can''t stand eva''s gloating anymore."
mu weiwei nodded. " of course, i''ll work hard! "
she was the only one who knew that she didn''t want to be the top student to show everyone how smart she was.
she just ... wanted someone to see her.
she wanted to let a man who thought that she wasn''t working hard enough, that her love would affect her grades, and that she would always be a child who needed someone to supervise her studies, see that she ... had grown up long ago and could be as outstanding as everyone else!
in the midst of themotion on the campus forum, the autumn semester''s final exams were approaching.
every student from H university put in 120% of their energy to deal with the situation.
after all, H university was one of the world''s top universities known for its strict governance. everyone in the school was a true elite top student. no matter how indulgent they were, they would never allow themselves to ck off in their studies.
the final ranking was of utmost importance to anyone.
a week after the exam, everyone packed their bags for the holiday while waiting for the final rankings to be announced.
Chapter 3276 The Real Top Student
every student''s specific results were private, but the list and ranking of the top ten students of each academy could be found on the school''s official website.
this was because the top ten students in their grade were not only an honor in H university, but they also had special privileges. they could join many top research projects or get special internship opportunities.
for example, eva joined professor Max''s research project because she was one of the top three students in her grade.
on the day the rankings were announced, sang ning woke up early in the morning. she pulled mu weiwei to theputer and kept refreshing the official website''s notice board.
even zhang xiaoxuan, the straight-a student who didn''t have much contact with them, rarely appeared in the living room and browsed the web with them.
at nine o ''clock in the morning, the name list was announced on time.
mu weiwei clicked on the page for the school of economics and management. she was stunned after taking a nce at it. she could not help but rub her eyes before she looked at it again.
sang ning''s scream broke the silence.
"ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, what did i just see? did i really not see wrongly? oh my god, wei wei, you''re actually ... you''re actually the top student in the grade! you actually did it! you ... how is this possible?̫˰!
as sang ning screamed, mu weiwei''s eyesnded on the screen once again.
the ranking of the freshmen in the school of economics and management.
first ce, mu weiwei. average score: 98.5
in reality, mu weiwei already knew that she would do very well during the examination because she could solve almost all the questions. however, she never expected that she would do so well!
mu weiwei was a little dumbfounded when sang ning pounced on her and called her a top student.
zhang xiaoxuan, the top student in their dormitory, was even more confused.
zhang xiaoxuan had always felt that she was the only one who had entered H university through her academic achievements. she was not the same as mu weiwei and sang ning, who had entered through sports and spending money. therefore, she did not have any contact with them at all.
however, reality hadpletely shattered her pride.
mu weiwei, a sports talent student with well-developed limbs but a simple mind, had surprisingly ... surprisingly performed better than her!
moreover, it was so good that the average score was close to full marks!
mu weiwei noticed zhang xiaoxuan''s gaze but did not say anything. sang ning, on the other hand, could not help but give zhang xiaoxuan a smug look, as if she was the one who hade in first in the exam.
"i now know that the real top students are all hidden. only during the exam will you be able to see who is better! it''s useless to brag about how powerful you are!"
zhang xiaoxuan was already envious and jealous of mu weiwei. when she heard sang ning''s words, she could not hold it in any longer. she turned around and went back to her room.
when mu weiwei saw this, she secretly tugged sang ning. " don''t say anymore. even though zhang xiaoxuan ignored us, she didn''t do anything bad to us. why did you have to anger her on purpose? "
"i just can''t stand the way she looks at us with her nose in the air every time!"
after sang ning finishedining in a low voice, she suddenly pped her thigh, " oh right, you reminded me,pared to zhang xiaoxuan, that white lotus eva should know more about your results! i just saw it, she''s not in the top ten of the second-year students!pared to you, who''s the real top student? i really want to see eva''s face right now!"
sang ning excitedly switched to the page and logged into H university''s school forum.
however, she soon realized that she was toote and had missed the opportunity to post one of the top ten most popr posts.
someone had already posted a screenshot of the official website before she could.
Chapter 3277 Slapping The Old Foxs Face
''have you seen the top ten list on H university''s official website? Vivian is actually the top freshman in the school of economics and management!"
[ as the title. when op was refreshing the rankings just now, he identally saw the freshman name list and was stunned! Vivian was ranked first overall! wasn''t there a rumor in the past that Vivian got into H university because she was good at sports? [ i didn''t expect him to be a top student! ]
[ also, after seeing Vivian''s ranking, i went to look at the second-year rankings to see what eva''s ranking was this time. i didn''t expect ... that she wasn''t in the top ten! what was going on with eva? [ did you fail the final exam this time? ]
[ in short, the ranking of this final exam is really shocking! [ op is still a little confused. ]
[ screenshot.jpg ]
at the end of the post, the op attached a screenshot of the official website as evidence.
mu weiwei and eva were both influential figures in H university. almost everyone knew their names.
the influence of this post was explosive, and the replies were posted hundreds of times.
[ my whole family is shocked! ] [ i went to the official website to take a look just now. Vivian really is the top student in the grade! ]
[ who was the one who spread the rumor that Vivian was physically strong but had a simple mind and was just a flower vase? if the top student in the level is simple-minded, then i''m afraid that my brain is only filled with water. ]
[ i really didn''t expect that the campus belles nowadays are so hardcore? not only must she be beautiful, but she must also be a top student and be among the top few in the grade. this Vivian is like this, and so was the previous eva ... ]
[ previous post, didn''t you see the op''s second screenshot? eva didn''t even make it into the top ten this time. her results are simply a big dive. she can''t be called a top student anymore, right? ]
[ tsk, tsk. i remember eva''sckeys ridiculing Vivian, saying that her grades were not as good as eva''s and that she didn''t deserve the title of courtyard belle. what about now? ] [ who''s the one who doesn''t deserve to be the courtyard belle? ]
[ i really don''t know what those people who praise eva are thinking. when eva first entered schoolst year, she was indeed quite good in all aspects, but now her mind is obviously not on her studies. she''s always thinking about how to marry into a rich family! [ it would be a wonder if her results were good. it''s just a group of brainless fans who are still bragging about her being a top student. ]
sang ning did not have the time to post and was a little disappointed at first, but as she scrolled through the replies, she gradually became happy.
she read them out to mu weiwei one by one. as she read, shemented,"haha, the public''s eyes are sharp. the forum is now full of support for you. they think you''re much better than eva! eva still doesn''t dare toe out and reply. she''s probably hiding in the toilet crying after seeing this semester''s rankings. tsk tsk, she deserves it!"
the corners of mu weiwei''s lips curled up into a smile. she was naturally happier than anyone else.
this was her first timeing in first!
it seemed that it was just as her sister-inw had encouraged her to. she had inherited the good genes of the mu family and was as smart as her two brothers. it was just that she had not been working hard in the past, which was why her grades were average.
now, with a little bit of effort, wouldn''t he also have the halo of a top student?
mu weiwei was secretly pleased with herself, but she had no interest in posting on the forum to show off. she did not know the people on the forum, so it would be boring to p their faces.
if she wanted to hit him, she had to hit the face of the old fox who had looked down on her many times!
at the thought of this, mu weiwei clicked on the ranking page on the official website again, took a screenshot, and sent it to fu linchen''s wechat.
Chapter 3278 Youre Crazy Happy, Right?
after she sent the message, mu weiwei clutched her phone and stared at the screen without blinking, waiting for a certain someone''s reply.
she was such a talented and beautiful little fairy who was excellent in every way. she must have blinded the eyes of old men!
let him look down on her again!
however, she waited and waited for a few minutes before she received fu linchen''s reply.
the old fox: [? ]
mu weiwei''s expression stiffened. she had obtained such an earth-shattering, world-shaking, and brilliant result in exchange for a question mark?
her anger was easily ignited by a certain someone.
mu weiwei poked the screen with all her might, wanting to type a reply and scold her. if it were not for sang ning sitting beside her, she would have yed the video and started scolding her.
[ fu linchen, open your eyes and take a closer look. whose name is written on the first line of the ranking? ] think carefully, what bad things did you say about this beautiful, gentle, and talented university student? do you feel guilty? [ do you realize your mistake? ]
mu weiwei clicked the ''send'' button. the curve of her lips widened.
hmph, let''s see how the old fox is going to y dumb!
he should know what to do now, right? hurry up and tter him!
however, she received fu linchen''s reply the next second.
old fox: [ photo.jpg ]
mu weiwei was stunned for a moment before she clicked on the picture.
it was a photo taken with a mobile phone.
in the photo, there were all kinds of trophies and medals in the exquisite and transparent disy cab, which were neatly arranged.
some of these trophies were given to outstanding students by H university, some were gold medals from major universitypetitions in M nation, and some were gold medals from sportspetitions ...
without exception, they all had Lance''s name on them.
mu weiwei was stunned by the dazzling golden light in her eyes.
before she could return to her senses, her phone rang again.
the old fox said, [ when you get more trophies than the one above, you cane to me and say ''top student''. [ little girl, you still have a lot to learn. remember to respect your senior. ]
respect ... respect your head!
mu weiwei''s breath was stuck in her chest, and she almost smashed her phone on the spot.
as expected of the world''s most doggy old man. if she were to die young one day, she would definitely be angered to death by him!
the ferocious expression on mu weiwei''s face frightened sang ning, who was standing beside her.
"wei ... wei wei, what''s wrong? you got first ce, you ... why do you have such an expression?"
"what expression? isn''t that a happy expression?" mu weiwei turned her head and tugged at the corners of her lips.
sang ning shuddered. " is that a happy expression? "
"yeah, what''s wrong?" mu weiwei "smiled" again.
sang ning immediately shook her head like a rattle-drum. " no... nothing is wrong! "
oh my ... this is too scary!
her roommate wouldn''t be like fan jin, who was so happy after getting the first ce in the high school entrance examination, would she?
in country A.
fu linchen held his phone and waited for a while.
the wechat message kept showing "the other party is typing," but after waiting for a long time, there was no reply.
he chuckled and shook his head. the image of the little girl stomping her feet in anger had already appeared in his mind.
he did not know why, but he just could not help but want to tease the little girl. she looked even cuter when she was angry than usual ...
however, he didn''t want to really anger her.
fu linchen waited for a while and saw that the other party was still typing, so he nned to say a few words tofort the angry kitten.
Chapter 3279 Does Wei Wei Have A Boyfriend?
however, before he could send the message, he suddenly heard footsteps behind him.
then, a familiar voice sounded, " "brother fu? what are you doing here?"
fu linchen was stunned for a moment. he turned off the screen subconsciously and turned around to see luo chenxi holding the little dumpling''s hand. they were staring at him with simr cat-like eyes.
the little dumpling''s eyes were filled with innocent curiosity, but luo chenxi was smiling with a profound meaning.
" nothing, " fu linchen coughed lightly. " i just replied to her on wechat. "
luo chenxi gave a long ''oh''. she paused for a moment before she said,"brother fu, you''re smiling so gently. you must be replying to your girlfriend''s wechat, right? i wonder what kind of girl would be able to conquer the heart of our president''s young master?"
fu linchen pursed his lips and did not say anything.
luo chenxi blinked and said, " "speaking of which, uncle fuined to me a few times that you''re the same age as yichen, but you''ve never had a girlfriend. he even asked me to introduce you to one! uncle fu would be so happy if you could bring a girlfriend back. why don''t you bring her along to my wedding?"
hearing this, fu linchen couldn''t help but cough.
mu weiwei did not need him to bring her along. it would be strange if she did not show up at the wedding that day.
if luo chenxi were to find out that the girl he was trying to court was her sister-inw, perhaps her jaw would drop in shock.
moreover, if mu weiwei knew that she was being treated as his girlfriend, she would probably explode with anger on the spot.
"ahem, that ... i''m afraid it''s not time yet." fu linchen chuckled and changed the topic. " don''t worry. if i really have a girlfriend, i won''t hide it from you. "
despite her curiosity, luo chenxi could tell that he did not wish to borate, so she did not press him for an answer. she only said, " "then i''ll be waiting to see sister-inw!"
hearing the word " sister-inw ", fu linchen couldn''t help but look sideways.
if luo chenxi were to find out that her so-called sister-inw was that young girl ...
on the other hand, luo chenxi seemed to have a telepathic connection with him. she began to ridicule him by mumbling to herself, " "hey, brother fu, do you think there''s a problem with these parents? you''re being urged to get married every day, but my husband and the others won''t allow weiwei to date in university! wasn''t this self-contradictory? they were not allowed to date in university, but they were urging her to get married the moment they graduated ... it was not like a partner would fall from the sky! who doesn''t know that it''s easier to get a girlfriend in college?"
fu linchen was speechless.
had it not been for luo chenxi''s innocent expression, he would have thought that she could read his mind. she could even guess that he was thinking about mu weiwei.
fu linchen nced at her and pretended to ask casually, " "what''s wrong? mu yichen was only the elder brother. would his younger sister really listen to him if he did not allow her to fall in love? that''s impossible, right?"
luo chenxi sighed. " it''s not just yichen''s idea. even dad said so. he said that he raised the little princess to this age. why should she be taken advantage of by a pig outside when she''s only a teenager? " my father-inw is usually very reasonable, but no matter how i try to persuade him, it''s useless. he even said that if any brat takes wei wei away, he''ll break that brat''s legs!"
fu linchen subconsciously looked down and suddenly felt a slight pain in his calf ...
luo chenxi turned around and looked at him. " by the way, brother fu, you''ve been working part-time at H university this year, right? " did you know that wei wei has a boyfriend?"
Chapter 3280 3502-Pleasant Interaction
luo chenxi''s big, beautiful eyes were wide open as she looked at him in anticipation.
fu linchen had always treated luo chenxi as his own younger sister. he would never lie to her or hide anything from her.
however, at this moment, he was suddenly stuck.
he paused for a moment before he said, " i only go to H university once in a while. i don''t know the details, but i heard that weiwei is very hardworking in her studies. she even came in first in her grade for the final exam this year. i don''t think she has the time to get a boyfriend. "
as expected, luo chenxi''s attention was diverted by the good news. her eyes lit up. wei wei actually came in first in the level! i knew it, she must be very smart, no worse than her brothers! i''m going to tell everyone this good news and let everyone be happy!"
luo chenxi eximed in surprise. she held the little dumpling''s hand and was about to leave.
however, after a few steps, she stopped and turned back.
"by the way, brother fu, thank you for taking care of wei wei. wei wei is still young and has been spoiled by her family, so her temper isn''t very good. if she has any unhappiness with you, don''t hold it against her. "
the two elders of the mu family and mu yichen could not see the undercurrent between fu linchen and mu weiwei, but luo chenxi had noticed that mu weiwei would re up at the mention of fu linchen. it was obvious that she had a conflict with fu linchen.
fu linchen smiled. " i think weiwei has a good personality. don''t worry, we''re getting along well. "
of course, he did not know whether mu weiwei was happy or not.
luo chenxi did not doubt him. she nodded and left the house in a hurry to report the good news to the two elders of the mu family.
fu linchen''s face darkened as he watched her leave.
he thought that mu yichen was the only obstacle in his way. he did not expect that even the mu family''s elders did not want mu weiwei to get married too early ...
it seemed that it would be more difficult than he had imagined to bring this little girl home.
fu linchen thought about it for a while and then remembered that he had not sent out the message he had justposed.
he picked up his phone again.
the old fox: [ alright, i was just teasing you. you''re already very outstanding. i didn''t expect you to be first. ] [ how about this? when you return to china, i''ll give you a gift to congratte you. how about it? ]
fu linchen typed on his phone with one hand and touched his pocket with the other.
thest time he went to country F to attend an auction, he saw a pink diamond ne with an exquisite design. it was very suitable for a young girl like mu weiwei. without thinking, he spent a lot of money to buy it.
after the shoot, fu linchen suddenly remembered that he was not only not mu weiwei''s boyfriend, but also someone she hated. if he were to give the ne away, mu weiwei would probably smash it into his face.
he had been worried about not having a reason to give the ne away, and now this opportunity was tailor-made for him.
the corners of fu linchen''s mouth lifted slightly. he was in a good mood and pressed the send button.
however, the next second ...
[ little fairy wei wei ] has opened friend request, you are not his (her) friend yet ...
when mu weiwei received fu linchen''s message, she was furious.
however, when she saw that the other party was typing on the message interface, she waited for a while and decided to give fu linchen a chance to make up for his mistake and admit his mistake on ount of the fact that their families were close.
whoever knew, she waited and waited for ten minutes, but the other party was still typing.
she had reason to believe that the old fox was doing this on purpose to y with her!
mu weiwei deleted her friend in no time. she felt refreshed immediately.
Chapter 3281 3503-Losing His Avatar
mu weiwei was in a bad mood. she turned around and asked sang ning who was beside her.
"sang xiaoning, don''t you think i''m amazing to be able to rank first? can i be considered a top student?"
sang ning''s eyes widened, and she said in an exaggerated tone, " "this isn''t a top student? then what should he do? it was already a big deal for eva to get into the top three, okay? sister, why would you have such a suspicion!"
the pompous rainbow fart sessfully appeased mu weiwei, who was on the verge of going berserk.
that''s right, that''s the attitude you should have after seeing the grade rankings!
sisters were still the best. she should not have sent the screenshot to an old man.
she must have been out of her mind just now!
mu weiwei felt much better. she nced at her phone and realized that fu linchen had not sent any new friend requests. she was not sure if he had not realized that she had been deleted or if he simply did not want to add her back.
a certain man was worthy of being cklisted!
mu weiwei puffed up her cheeks and put her phone away. she forgot about it, along with fu linchen.
the day after the final results were announced, H university officially had a holiday.
for students in europe and america, christmas was the most important holiday of the year, and they had to go home and reunite with their families.
however, this was not the case for the students studying in country A. many of them did not n to return to their country and were preparing to take advantage of the holiday to travel around country M.
that was sang ning''s n. she even invited mu weiwei to travel with her.
mu weiwei shook her head. " i''d love to go with you, but i''ve got some family matters to attend to this time, so i can''t go. "
sang ning was still a little unhappy and pestered her, " "it''s not christmas in country a. what could happen at home? didn''t you say that your brother is very fierce and likes to control you?e with me, i''ve already booked a luxurious suite in a five-star hotel. we can go to the bar and party until dawn, it''s much more fun than going home!"
mu weiwei''s heart was moved when she heard that. however, her feelings for her sister-inw and little niece still prevailed, so she could only reject them with great difficulty.
"no, i really can''t. my sister-inw and my brother are holding a make-up wedding, and they agreed to let me go back to be their bridesmaid. i can''t stand them up."
"you mean the sister-inw who helped me do my styling thest time?" sang ning asked in surprise.
mu weiwei nodded.
sang ning had received luo chenxi''s help before, so she was short on hand. she was in no position to say anything else and had a listless expression on her face.
"sigh, forget it, you can go. by the way, aren''t weddings usually held in autumn? why are there so many people holding weddings this christmas? i heard that the young master of the richest family in country A, the mu family, is also getting married in the next few days. he has booked the entire small ind in the pacific ocean! i really want to go see the world and see what the real top rich families are like, but my dad can''t even get an invitation ..."
halfway through her sentence, she suddenly remembered something. " oh right, your surname is also mu! if i didn''t know that your family background is average, i would have thought that your brother is the nation''s husband, young master mu, who is more handsome than celebrities."
"cough, cough, cough, cough ..." mu weiwei coughed.
i won''t hide it from you, that young master mu you mentioned really seems to be my big brother!
when she heard sang ning mention the mu family, mu weiwei thought for a moment that she was about to lose her cover. her mind was even racing as she thought of how she was going to exin her situation to sang ning.
unexpectedly, sang ning had only mentioned it casually and did not take it to heart. after she finished speaking, she continued to look up travel guides.
she had no idea that she had missed the opportunity to attend a rich family''s wedding.
Chapter 3282 Found His Conscience
mu weiwei was not someone who liked to show off her wealth. if sang ning were to really ask about her, she had no intention of hiding her identity.
however, sang ning did not ask anymore. asking her to post that she was a rich heiress ... that was too much.
mu weiwei had no choice but to swallow her words. she returned to her room to pack her luggage and waved goodbye to sang ning.
sang ning suddenly raised her head. " oh right, it''s quite a distance from the school to the airport. do you want me to drive you there? "
she suddenly recalled that mu weiwei seemed to have dragged her luggage by herself when she first arrived at school. she had to walk a long way before she could sessfully register.
it was rare to see a student from a poor family who could not even afford a car in H university.
this was also the reason why sang ning had always believed that mu weiwei''s family background was not too good.
mu weiwei shook her head hastily. " there''s no need. i have a rtive in M nation. he''lle and pick me up. "
in reality, it was luo chenxi who had called her in advance to inform her that her family would send someone to H university to pick her up. she had even arranged a private jet for her.
her big brother had actually found his conscience today and even knew to send a private jet to pick up his sister!
this kind of thing would only happen when red rain fell from the sky. if she didn''t enjoy it, she would be a fool.
mu weiwei waved goodbye to sang ning. she dragged her luggage and went downstairs to the dormitory.
she stood under the shade of the tree and looked left and right, but she couldn''t tell which car belonged to the mu family.
mu weiwei hesitated for a moment before she took out her phone. she was about to call her sister-inw to ask for the license te number of the car. however, at this moment, a fragrant scent drifted past her.
the other party noticed her and stopped in her tracks. " oh, i thought i was mistaken! isn''t that junior Vivian?"
mu weiwei raised her head when she heard a familiar voice. she was startled. " eva? "
eva was also nning to go home. she was also holding a suitcase with a dazzling logo on it.
however, she was wearing ten-centimeter high heels and a white fur coat. she didn''t look like she was going to catch a ne at all.
while mu weiwei was sizing up eva, eva also scanned mu weiwei from head to toe. finally, her gaze fell on the sports shoes that mu weiwei was wearing. she scoffed coldly,"what''s wrong?" the top student in the school of economics and management didn''t even have a car? don''t tell me you''re nning to take the bus to the airport?"
mu weiwei furrowed her brows. " how am i going to get home any of your business? "
eva didn''t seem to notice the disdain in her eyes and continued, " "this shouldn''t be the case. aren''t you known as the campus belle? even if your family is poor and you can''t afford a car, don''t you have a suitor who has a car? you''re such a delicate girl, isn''t it too pitiful to drag your luggage so far? why don''t ... senior give you a ride?"
evaughed even more wantonly as she spoke, and gestured behind her.
mu weiwei looked over and saw a silver-gray ferrari sports car parked not far behind them.
the boy in the driver''s seat couldn''t wait any longer. he opened the door and walked over to them.
he reached out and wrapped his arm around eva''s waist.
"eva, what happened? why didn''t you get in the car after so long? did you meet someone you know? can''t we talk about it tomorrow? i''m in a hurry ..."
the boy''s gaze fell on mu weiwei''s face as he spoke. he was stunned for a moment before a stunned expression appeared on his face. " this is ... don''t tell me she''s Vivian from the first year? "
Chapter 3283 A Difficult Girl To Get
eva''s face darkened when she saw the look in the boy''s eyes.
"john, i''m sorry to keep you waiting. this is Vivian. i don''t need to introduce her, do i? she''s the flower of the mountains that doesn''t even give face to karson!"
eva forced out a smile. her answer seemed appropriate, but it was a hint that mu weiwei was a difficult girl to get along with.
as expected, jon immediately calmed down when he heard that mu weiwei had rejected karson. he moved closer to eva and said with a cheeky smile, " "really? i don''t like cold and aloof girls. eva, you''re better. but, what are you two talking about?"
eva''s expression softened a little upon hearing this. she deliberately inched closer to chown, and her eyes were filled with pride when she nced at mu weiwei.
" oh, i saw Vivian here alone. she didn''t even have a car and had to drag her luggage to the school gate to take the bus. i thought she was too pitiful and wanted to help her, but i didn''t expect her to reject me. "
as she spoke, eva turned to mu weiwei with a concerned look on her face. " " Vivian, you really don''t need us to send you? "
mu weiwei squinted her eyes as she forcefully suppressed the urge to burst intoughter.
she could tell that eva had stopped her just now to show off that she had hooked up with a new boyfriend, who was not much worse off than karson. at least, he was a rich second generation who could afford a luxury car.
on the other hand, mu weiwei ... was just a poor little girl who didn''t even have a car.
she really didn''t know where eva had gotten the nerve to show off all this in front of her.
didn''t eva use to call herself a top student and mock her for being inferior to her?
now that eva''s grades had dropped out of the top ten, instead of trying to get back her ce, she was showing off?
mu weiwei was not infuriated at all. on the contrary, she felt a little sympathetic toward her. " there''s no need. i''ve already told my family. someone wille and pick me up. "
eva obviously didn''t believe him. " really? you still have rtives in country M? then why did i hear that you came to H university alone? don''t pretend, it''s not a big deal that you don''t have a car at home. we''re all ssmates, it''s a piece of cake to let you hitch a ride. by the way, it would take 17 to 18 hours to fly from country M to country A, right? it''s hard to sit in economy ss, do you want me to sponsor you for an upgrade?"
mu weiwei did not want to argue with her at first, but eva''s persistent questions were too annoying.
mu weiwei gradually lost her patience. she sneered and said,"eva, don''t say i didn''t warn you, but your boyfriend seems to have something urgent to attend to. if you dy any longer and he doesn''t want to send you, you''ll have to go to the airport yourself."
eva''s face stiffened, and she subconsciously turned to look at chown.
having a rich second-generation heir as a boyfriend was good for her face, but only the person involved knew how hard her life was.
this kind of young master who was born with a golden spoon always did things his own way and rarely considered other people''s feelings.
if he was impatient, he might really leave her here alone.
that would be too embarrassing!
fortunately, jon was not in a hurry to leave. he stood by the side patiently, which was rare for him. however, he would asionally nce at mu weiwei.
eva was a little relieved and smiled again. " we''re not in a hurry. it''s not safe for you to wait here alone. i''ll wait with you and send you to the car. "
Chapter 3284 Its Actually An Old Fox!
when mu weiwei heard this, she would have rolled her eyes to the sky if it were not for the fact that she still remembered that she was a little fairy.
not safe for a girl?!
this was the entrance to the dormitory building, and it was broad daylight. with peopleing and going, how could it not be safe?
besides, because she and eva had been standing at the door talking, many passing students had smelled gossip and deliberately slowed down, looking back at them with every step.
no matter how bad the security in M nation was, no one would dare tomit a crime in front of so many people, right?
she was well aware that eva probably really thought that her family was poor and that the car must be broken, so she left it behind on purpose to see her make a fool of herself.
an ordinary family car was parked next to john''s ferrari. the contrast was too obvious. if someone took a photo and posted it on the forum, it would be another top ten.
eva''s idea was not bad, but ... she was going to be disappointed.
mu weiwei scoffed coldly and ignored eva. she lowered her head and started to y with her phone.
the car sent by the mu family to pick her up must be one of the limited edition sports cars that her brother had bought when he was studying in country M. any one of them was worth ten ferraris.
eva wasn''t even afraid of embarrassing herself, so what was she worried about?
mu weiwei scrolled through Short Video for a while. suddenly, her phone rang.
she looked at it subconsciously and was shocked.
the caller id on the screen was actually [ old fox ]!
why would fu linchen suddenly call her? could it be that he knew that she was going back and was afraid that she would tell on him to her parents, so he came to apologize to her and ask her to add him as a friend?
he didn''t apologize when he provoked her yesterday, and now he only remembered to apologize after 24 hours ... hmph, it''s toote!
mu weiwei pursed her lips and immediately hung up the phone.
eva heard the ringtone and looked at mu weiwei. " did your family call? " why aren''t you picking up? the route from the main entrance of H to the dormitory building was quiteplicated. it was difficult for outsiders to find this ce without knowing the way. don''t tell me you don''t want your family to be here?"
just as mu weiwei was about to say something, the sound of a sports car''s engine was hearding from nearby.
one could tell the level of the sports car from the sound of the engine.
ordinary people might not know how to do it, but it was apulsory course for people like eva and jon.
when the two of them heard the sound, they subconsciously turned their heads.
a limited-edition rolls-royce phantom sped from the end of the road, like a shooting star passing through everyone''s line of sight. then, it steadily stopped on the road in front of the dormitory building.
due to the limited space, the sports car stopped right next to jon''s car.
with thisparison, even the ordinary students who had no knowledge of sports cars could see the difference. they turned around and stopped in their tracks, pointing at the two sports cars and discussing.
eva''s face was full of amazement.
"is this a limited edition sports car that was just releasedst year? it''s worth at least tens of millions, right? whose car is this?"
chown was also a little excited. " what tens of millions? there were only three of these sports cars in the world, and even 50 million yuan wouldn''t be enough to buy them. moreover, this wasn''t something that could be bought with money alone. the owners were definitely from the top wealthy families! i wonder who the car owner is? it would be great if we could get to know each other."
the two of them had never considered the possibility that the car was here to pick mu weiwei up.
meanwhile, mu weiwei herself felt that something was amiss because she had no impression of it at all. her eldest brother had bought this sports car before. could it be that he had just bought it recently?
for a moment, she didn''t dare to go over. if she recognized the wrong person, she was afraid that eva wouldugh at her.
at this moment, her phone suddenly rang again.
Chapter 3285 The Body Is Incomparably Honest
mu weiwei lowered her head and nced at her phone subconsciously. she noticed that the name disyed on the screen was [ old fox ] again!
what was wrong with fu linchen today? why did he keep calling her?
it should be midnight in china at this time, right?
mu weiwei did not have the time to think and hung up the phone.
however, the next second after she hung up the phone, she suddenly saw the back door of the rolls-royce spring open slightly from the inside.
at the same time, the figure inside shook a little, as if he was about to get out of the car.
mu weiwei caught a glimpse of this scene from the corner of her eyes. she suddenly quivered as an idea struck her.
the old fox had called her twice in such a short time, one of which was after the sports car had stopped.
she had never seen the model of this sports car at her brother''s ce.
no way?
could it be ...
the person who came to pick her up today was not her brother''s man, but ... fu linchen?
mu weiwei''s face turned green with fear when she suddenly came up with this spection.
she didn''t believe that there would be such a weird thing in the world.
she had just cklisted the old fox yesterday, and today he had flown across half the earth and appeared in front of her. could it be that he was here to take revenge on her? the old fox was a rising star in the political world. why was he so petty as to stare at her? was he bored?
from the bottom of her heart, mu weiwei refused to believe that such a thing could have happened.
however-mu weiwei shuddered when she saw the car door open a little further. the man''s ck suit trousers could be vaguely seen. her body reacted in the most honest way.
she rushed to the rolls-royce and opened the door.
the next second, she squeezed her body into the back seat and mmed the door with a bang.
the students who passed by the dormitory building stopped in their tracks and looked in their direction, wanting to see who the owner of this arrogant and shy luxury car was.
eva and chown had already stepped forward subconsciously to the car, waiting for the owner to get out and talk to him.
no one had expected that things would suddenly change like this.
he had heard that mu weiwei, the campus belle from an ordinary family, had suddenly appeared out of nowhere. she had even squeezed into this luxury car that was worth tens of millions without a second word ...
she couldn''t even care about her own suitcase as it was left on the side of the road.
what kind of operation was this?
eva was stunned for a while before she came to her senses, and her face turned darker than the bottom of a pot.
chown was also confused,''what happened? was this car really here to pick Vivian up? wasn''t there a rumor that VIvian''s family background wasn''t very good? could it be that she had a boyfriend with a powerful background? to be able to afford such a car, this man''s identity must be extraordinary."
eva gritted her teeth so hard that they almost broke. " "i don''t think so. if he''s her boyfriend, why would she stop him from opening the door? her flustered look just now was obviously because she felt guilty! maybe he doesn''t even know her, and she wants to get in the car for the sake of her face. she''ll be driven outter!"
even though eva had said those words out of anger, mu weiwei''s reaction just now was indeed a little abnormal.
many people stared at the car door in confusion, trying to see what was going on inside. unfortunately, they could not see anything.
the car stopped in ce for a minute, and eva felt that her guess might be true, so she couldn''t help smiling.
Chapter 3286 3508-Competing For A Man
however, the door of the driver''s seat opened not long after. a driver in uniform got out of the car and walked to the side of the road. he dragged mu weiwei''s luggage away and carefully lifted it into the car.
the scene of mu weiwei being driven out of the car that eva had imagined did not happen.
the next second, the rolls-royce drove away.
at this moment, the onlooking students at the scene were in an uproar.
"wow, that car is really here to pick Vivian up! it looked like a very expensive luxury car. it was probably more expensive than john''s ferrari. what''s Vivian''s background?"
"i heard from an international student from country A that Vivian''s family is in a difficult situation. she was able to enter H university because of a full schrship. this is definitely not her family''s car. i''m guessing it''s her boyfriend''s car. after all, Vivian is so pretty. it''s normal for a rich second-generation heir to pursue her, right?"
"how did this happen?st time i saw her dancing withnce, it was so sweet. i thought she had a chance to develop a rtionship with Lance! i didn''t expect her to have a rich boyfriend ... i don''t believe in love anymore!"
"what are you thinking about? the word ''rich'' could no longer be used to describe seniornce. he was a perfect prince charming with good looks, ability, and background. was Vivian capable of getting close to him? Vivian would be an idiot if she were to go after senior Lance. it''s a wise choice to have a boyfriend now."
"you''re right ... it''s a pity that i didn''t get to see that man''s face."
"what''s the use of looking at faces? how many rich people could be as handsome as senior Lance? as long as a man had strength, it was fine. it was okay if he was not good-looking. didn''t you see eva''s face when Vivian got into the car?"
"hahaha, that''s reasonable. the battle between the two of them has already been decided, right? not only is Vivian more attractive, but her results are also better. now, she''s even better at men!"
eva almost fainted on the spot when she heard these undisguised discussions.
she had never expected that she would not only fail to achieve her objective of showing off her new boyfriend to provoke mu weiwei, but she had also suffered a serious blow instead. her face had even swelled up from mu weiwei''s p!
the luxury car that john could only look up to was actually here to pick Vivian up!
how was that possible?
ever since she had entered the first year of university, she had intentionally researched all the boys with outstanding family backgrounds in H university. she was certain that this car did not belong to any of them.
who was the man in the car?
eva suddenly recalled mu weiwei''s hasty footsteps. it was obvious that she didn''t want the man in the car to get out.
her eyes lit up as if she had understood something.
"tsk, i was almost fooled by this damn girl! she didn''t even dare to let the man get out of the car. it was obvious that he couldn''t be seen by others. if he was one of the rich second generation in the school, she would have been bragging about it. how could he be like this? maybe the man in the car is already married, and she''s a mistress. maybe the man in the car is an old man who can be her grandfather ..."
" you''re indeed a poor man who has never seen the world. for money, you''ll sleep with any man ... tsk tsk. "
eva narrowed her eyes, aware that she had caught mu weiwei''s weakness. " Vivian, you can''t fool me with this trick! " i''ll let you be proud for a few more days. when we get back to school, i''ll definitely find out who your sugar daddy is and expose your true colors!"
Chapter 3287 Why Dont You Explain?
in the luxury car, the "inexperienced" miss mu was ring at the "shameful" old man.
"it''s you! you ... why did you suddenly appear in school? why didn''t you inform me beforehand? besides, weren''t you nning to get out of the car just now? do you know what would have happened if i hadn''t stopped you in time?"
fu linchen wasn''t wearing a suit jacket, and even the first two buttons of his shirt were undone.
he leaned against the back of the chair and nced at mu weiwei''s petite, angry face with a cold gaze. his tone was calm.
"chenxi was worried about you and asked me toe and pick you up several times. i didn''t have time toe over untilst night. why? didn''t she tell you?"
mu weiwei choked back theints that were on the tip of her tongue.
if the old fox bullied her, she could scold him without any psychological burden. however, she would definitely not scold her sister-inw.
sister-inw was so smart and powerful, she must have forgotten it by ident.
mu weiwei hesitated for a few seconds, and her imposing manner immediately diminished. " then ... then you should''ve informed me in advance, right? " i didn''t know that you woulde. what if ... what if someone saw you?"
fu linchen furrowed his brows. " i wanted to inform you, but you didn''t pick up the two calls i gave you, didn''t you? "
"uh ..."
mu weiwei choked again.
thinking about it carefully, it seemed that she was indeed in the wrong, but how could she have expected that fu linchen would suddenlye to M country from A country? the journey would take more than ten hours, alright?
" besides ... " fu linchen lifted his thin lips and said slowly, " "is there anything i can''t see? being seen by others ... what does it matter?"
upon hearing this, mu weiwei snapped back to her senses. her petite face pouted once again. " stop acting dumb here. how could you not know? you''re the prince charming of H university, and you have a lot of fangirls. if others see you personallying to the dormitory to pick me up, what would the students think? at that time, i don''t know how many people will find trouble with me!"
as mu weiwei spoke, she waved her small fist. " oh right, i know. you''re trying to mess with me on purpose, right?! you just want your fangirls to find me an eyesore and take revenge on me for deleting you from my friend list! fu linchen, how can there be such a petty man like you ..."
her voice came to an abrupt end. her eyes widened as she looked at the handsome face in front of her that had suddenly erged.
fu linchen had turned around and was looking down at her with one hand on the back of the chair.
even though he did not imprison her, mu weiwei found it difficult to breathe as he approached her. her body stiffened instantly as if the pressure points had been struck.
"you ..."
"mu weiwei, that''s a funny question. why don''t you exin yourself?" fu linchen stared at her for a while and suddenly asked, "
mu weiwei''s mind was still in a daze."exin? exin what?"
fu linchen blinked. his long eyshes covered the expression in his eyes, and his tone was calm.
"of course it''s to exin our rtionship. you should know very well that those so-called fangirls of mine are just jealous of the girl who can be my girlfriend. if you honestly exin the rtionship between our families and tell everyone that you''ve always treated me as a brother, would anyone still be jealous of you?"
Chapter 3288 You Want To Be My Girlfriend Too
" i ... you ... " mu weiwei was at a loss for words. for a moment, she was unable to speak.
fu linchen continued, " "if they knew about the rtionship between our families, not only would no one bully you, perhaps all the students woulde to tter you. everyone who wants to get close to me woulde to please you, this ''little sister''. why don''t you tell everyone that?"
mu weiwei''s eyes widened. she waspletely dumbfounded.
fu linchen''s question was something she had never thought about before.
but what fu linchen said was the truth.
she ... was indeed the old fox''s "younger sister"!
although they weren''t blood-rted, based on the friendship between the two families and the trust that the two elders of the mu family had in fu linchen, it was reasonable for her to call the old fox ''brother''.
however, if he really had to exin it to everyone in this way ...
mu weiwei did not know why, but she instinctively rejected such a statement.
fu linchen lowered his head and looked at the changing expressions on the little girl''s face. an imperceptible smile shed across his eyes.
he waited for a while longer. when he saw that mu weiwei was still in a daze, he said, " could it be that you actually want to be my girlfriend and not my sister? that''s why you don''t want to be my sister in front of your ssmates ... "
"ah ah ah ah, you wish!" mu weiwei retorted subconsciously. she was like a kitten whose tail had been stepped on. she almost jumped out of her seat.
she sat up straight and red at the man in front of her. " fu linchen, why are you so narcissistic? do you really think that all the girls in H university like you? i''m telling you, i don''t want to be your girlfriend! i''m not going to disclose our rtionship, just ... just ..."
mu weiwei held it in for a while before she thought of a reason. " let me tell you, i just don''t want everyone to know that i''m the mu family''s eldest young miss! i want to live the peaceful school life of an ordinary student. i don''t want everyone to treat me like a princess! all the students in H university know that you''re the young master of A country''s wealthy family. if i were to say that i''m the sister of your close friend, wouldn''t that be equivalent to self-destruction?"
fu linchen''s lips curled up, and his cold ck eyes were smiling. he nced at her face and said nomittally, " so ... that''s what happened. "
"of course it''s like this, what else do you want! go away, don''t get so close to me, your beauty trap is useless against me!"
mu weiwei rolled her eyes at him and pushed him away with all her might. she tried her best to ignore her burning cheeks and turned her head to look out of the window.
fortunately, fu linchen didn''t say anything to provoke her. they arrived at the airport in peace.
mu weiwei was still a little traumatized when she boarded the fu family''s private ne. she had not forgotten the incident that happened on this ne when she was reporting to H university.
however, fu linchen didn''t look surprised at all. after they got on the ne, he didn''t even say much to her before he put on the blindfold and went to sleep.
mu weiwei thought that he was pretending to be asleep. however, after waiting for a while, she heard the sound of his regr breathing.
looking at the faint green in fu linchen''s eyes, she suddenly remembered what the old man had just said.
it was not untilst night that he finally had the time toe and pick her up.
so, did hee to country M overnight to pick me up?
mu weiwei suddenly felt a little guilty. she quietly sat back in her seat and did not disturb him anymore.
Chapter 3289 Werent You Flirting With Her?
mu weiwei leaned against the spacious andfortable chair and yed with her phone for a while. soon, she lost interest.
she put down her phone and turned her head to look at fu linchen, who was sitting opposite her.
under the dim light, the man''s deep and exquisite facial features lost their usual fierce and threatening aura and appeared much gentler.
because of his sleeping posture, a strand of hair on his forehead fell down and messed up his meticulous hairstyle, making him look a little childish.
mu weiwei moved closer to him subconsciously and realized that fu linchen''s skin was really good. it was fair and delicate. even though she was so close to him, she could not see a single pore on his skin. even as a woman, she was jealous.
"he''s obviously an old man, how can his skin be so good? did you get a whitening injection?" mu weiwei mumbled, unconvinced.
the man in his sleep seemed to have heard her voice, and his body moved subconsciously.
mu weiwei was so shocked that she quickly jumped up and sat back in her seat.
fortunately, fu linchen didn''t open his eyes. he just changed to a morefortable position and soon fell asleep again.
mu weiwei was relieved. she rested her chin on her hand again and admired the handsome man before her.
although she always called fu linchen an old fox behind his back, in fact, she had to admit that fu linchen''s looks were superior to hers. no one would believe that he was ten years older than her just by looking at his face ...
no wonder so many fangirls in the school still insisted on calling him senior even though this old fox was already a professor.
as she looked at it, mu weiwei couldn''t help but be lost in her thoughts. she recalled the question fu linchen had asked her in the car earlier.
why was she unwilling to publicly acknowledge their sibling rtionship?
the old fox actually dared to nder her, saying that she wanted to be his girlfriend and refused to admit that she was his sister.
she was really ... a ck-bone chicken pomfret.
how could a young and beautiful girl like her take a fancy to an old man?
on the other hand, fu linchen...for him to ask such a question, could he be secretly in love with her?
it wasn''t that she was narcissistic, but ... the things that fu linchen had been doing recently were too cool!
first, he had suddenly appeared at the ball, acknowledged her as the flower of the courtyard, and even brought her to dance.
this time, he had even flown from country A to country M overnight just to take her home ...
when fu linchen''s rolls-royce appeared just now, no matter how stubborn mu weiwei was, she had to admit that her heart was beating faster ...
this old man was really too good at this!
was he really not flirting with her?
however, just as mu weiwei was letting her imagination run wild, she suddenly remembered the statement that fu linchen had posted on the school forum two months ago. it was as if someone had poured a bucket of cold water on her head, and she instantly came to her senses.
the hand that was covering her face was also put down.
he had almost forgotten that the old fox had made a public statement that he would never vite the school rules and engage in a teacher-student rtionship!
what was she thinking? she actually felt that he was interested in her?
mu weiwei curled her fingers and knocked on her head. then, she buried her face into the pillow."mu weiwei, are you out of your mind?" if he had a peanut, he wouldn''t be this drunk."
she was so engrossed in her thoughts and mumbling to herself that she didn''t notice that the man who had been sleeping opposite her had opened his eyes slightly. he saw her troubled and vexed expression and smiled slightly.
Chapter 3290 Little Tang Tang
mu weiwei was at a loss for a long time. she did not even know when she fell asleep.
she was only woken up by the vibrations from the nending.
mu weiwei sat up abruptly. it was only then that she realized that she was covered in a thick wool nket without her knowing. her seat belt was fastened outside the nket.
she rubbed her eyes and sat up, her mind still in a daze.
she didn''t remember bringing a nket, so ... who covered her with this nket?
could he be an old fox?
before she could think clearly, fu linchen''s impatient voice came from the cabin door. " weiwei, are you awake? " if you''re awake,e down quickly. chenxi called just now to rush us and asked us to go back as soon as possible."
"ah, immediately!"
mu weiwei''s spirit jolted the moment she heard her sister-inw''s name. she unbuckled her seat belt immediately and ran down the ramp.
cloudke pavilion was not far from the airport.
after 20 minutes, the car they were in drove into the mu family''s courtyard.
as soon as the car came to a stop, mu weiwei got out of the car impatiently and dashed into the vi.
"mom, sister-inw, your little fairy is home! did you miss me to death?" he shouted as he ran.e out and wee me!"
after staying in M nation alone for so long, the people mu weiwei wanted to meet the most were tan yueru and luo chenxi.
she thought that her mother and sister-inw would be overjoyed to see her return. however, mu weiwei did not expect to see the person she was waiting for even after she stood at the door for a long time. instead, she heard a shrill screaming from the living room.
"damn, wei wei, you''re finally back! it''s so slow to take a private ne. did fu linchen take you to herd sheep?"
mu weiwei was stunned for a moment. she turned her head to the side and nced in the direction of the voice. she was immediately stunned. " second brother? tangtang? what are you guys doing?"
the entire living room was empty except for mu yiling and the little dumpling.
mu yiling sat on the sofa while the little dumpling stood up on the sofa cushion. her two little hands twisted the hair on mu yiling''s head.
mu yiling''s head, which was half-long and split in the middle, had been pulled into many strands. it was tied with headbands of various colors, and part of it was even braided.
the whole hairstyle looked ... very magical.
mu weiwei was dumbfounded. " second brother, you ... what''s your style? did you forget to take your medicine today?"
"wei wei, how could you say that about you two ... ouch! gentle, little tang tang, please be gentle, your uncle is going to be pulled bald by you!"
just as mu yiling was about to answer, his hair was suddenly pulled back by the little princess ''hand behind him. he immediately screamed out in pain.
" i''m only twenty-four years old and haven''t had a girlfriend yet. if i''m bald now, how am i going to find you a young aunt ... ouch! "
mu weiwei waspletely stunned.
it took her a few seconds to react. she rushed to the sofa and hugged the little dumpling, pulling mu yiling''s hair back from the little princess ''evil clutches.
" cough, cough. tang tang, what are you doing? "
the little dumpling was reluctant to let go at first, but when she turned around and saw her aunt, whom she hadn''t seen in a long time, standing behind her, her eyes lit up. she turned around and pounced on her.
"aunt weiwei! you''re finally back to see sweet and spicy! big sister said that you woulde home today to apany tang tang. tang tang waited for a long time but you didn''te back ..."
Chapter 3291 Young Master Fu Can Definitely Do It
the little dumpling pouted as she spoke. she wrapped her arms tightly around mu weiwei''s neck and acted like a spoiled child.
before luo chenxi married into the mu family, her aunt was the little dumpling''s favorite person. even though she rarely yed with her aunt after she had her elder sister, she still missed mu weiwei very much.
this time, the two of them had not seen each other for almost four months when mu weiwei came to country M to study. it was a very long time for the little dumpling.
mu weiwei hugged the fragrant and soft little fellow in her arms and nted a kiss on her toot little face.
the two of them made out for quite a while before mu weiwei recalled the scene that she had just witnessed. she coughed softly and asked,"tang tang, what were you doing with second uncle just now? why did you pull out his hair?"
when the little furball heard that, it raised its head and blinked its big round eyes innocently.
"pulling out hair? no, i didn''t pull out second uncle''s hair. i was designing a hairstyle for second uncle!"
mu weiwei was stunned for a moment. " what? design a hairstyle?"
the little dumpling nodded. " that''s right. i just heard second uncle talking to big sister on the phone and asking if he wanted to change his hairstyle, but big sister su was very busy and didn''t have time to bother with him. tangtang said it was spicy, so tangtang could help second uncle design a hairstyle! auntie, look, isn''t it very good?"
the little dumpling''s eyes widened even more as she spoke. she stood on her tiptoes and leaned on mu weiwei''s body. her eyes were filled with anticipation.
mu weiwei was at a loss for words.
so, she was trying to design a hairstyle for her second brother?
mu weiwei could not help but recall the scene she had just seen. mu yiling''s head had a row of onion braids and a few green hair bands that were twisted into a knot ...
finally, she couldn''t hold it in and burst outughing.
oh my god, although her second brother had always been very stupid, this was the first time she had seen him in such a funny state.
mu weiwei immediately reacted to the situation. she must take a photo of such a funny incident and share it with her friends on her social media.
however, when she took out her phone from her bag and turned around to look for mu yiling, she happened to see her second brother rushing toward the vi''s entrance.
mu weiwei''s intuition told her that something was wrong. she quickly let go of the little dumpling and chased after him. " wait a minute, second brother. where are you going? "
mu yiling did not stop as he dashed toward his sports car.
"weiwei, i still have something important to do. i''m in a hurry. by the way, all the servants at home have gone to the ind with eldest brother and sister-inw to prepare for the wedding, so there''s no one at home to take care of tang tang now, so i''ll leave tang tang to you for the next two days!"
"w-what? what do you mean by "leave it to me"? but, without aunt chen and the others, how ... how would i know how to take care of a child?" mu weiwei said in shock.
"isn''t tang tang very sensible and has a good rtionship with you?" mu yiling said quickly. i believe you can do it! besides, didn''t sis-inw find you a partner? even if you can''t, i believe that our mature and steady young master fu can definitely do it! i wish you a happy cooperation!"
mu weiwei could not react in time. " wait ... wait a minute! what partner? what cooperation? you ... where are you going?"
however, mu yiling had already sessfully gotten into his sports car. he stepped on the elerator without saying a word.
with a shrill engine sound, the sports car shot out like an arrow.
the speed of the car was as if they were running for their lives.
Chapter 3292 Tangtang, Take Revenge For Auntie!
it took mu weiwei more than ten seconds before she realized that her second brother had really left the little dumpling with her while he ran for his life.
the reason why he said that he was running for his life was obvious from how badly mu yiling was abused by the little dumpling earlier.
she could understand why mu yiling wanted to push the me away. however, what mu weiwei could not understand was what he meant by hisst words.
what did he mean by ''sister-inw found her a partner''?
he even wished her a ''happy cooperation'' with the old fox?
what kind of cooperation could they have? working together to take care of a child?
all of a sudden, mu weiwei felt the hem of her dress being pulled.
she lowered her head and met the little dumpling''s big eyes.
" aunt ... " the little dumpling smiled sweetly at her. " big sister said that you and uncle fu would y with tang tang. is that true? "
now that mu yiling had slipped away without a trace, what else could mu weiwei do? could he just throw away such a cute little princess?
she could only nod.
the little dumpling was instantly overjoyed. she clutched mu weiwei''s thigh and asked for a hug. " that''s great! tangtang loves to mess with aunt and uncle fu the most. second uncle isn''t fun at all. tangtang didn''t even cooperate when she designed his hairstyle for him. " big sister had already said that tang tang had a gift for design. she was a genius! second uncle still doesn''t cherish it!"
mu weiweiughed again when she recalled the scene of mu yiling running away.
she bent down and was about to pick up the little furball when she saw a pair of hands reach out from behind her and grab the little guy in her arms before she could.
"let uncle fu hug you."
"uncle fu!"
seeing her favorite super good-looking uncle, the little dumpling immediately had a change of heart. she turned around and aimed her butt at mu weiwei before throwing herself into fu linchen''s arms.
she also kissed fu linchen on the cheek. " uncle fu, tang tang missed you too! "
when she heard the loud chirping, mu weiwei''s first reaction was not that the little dumpling was jealous that he had a change of heart. instead ...
the little dumpling had just kissed her, and now he was kissing fu linchen ...
could this be considered as indirect ... cough cough cough cough!
mu weiwei quickly shook her head to get rid of these distracting thoughts. then, she moved closer to the little dumpling and cleared her throat.
"tang tang, are your father and big sister not around? what about his grandparents? why did you stay at home alone?"
the little dumpling, who was ced on fu linchen''s shoulder, was giggling. when she heard her aunt''s question, she answered indifferently, " "big sister said there were too many guests, so grandpa and grandma went to the ind to help! big sister said that uncle fu and auntie are partners, one is the bridesmaid and the other is the best man ... auntie, what''s your partner?"
the little furball was inquisitive. its big eyes were filled with a thirst for knowledge as it looked at mu weiwei.
mu weiwei was already dumbfounded.
she had never expected that her second brother was not just fooling her. the word ''partner'' actually came from her sister-inw''s mouth!
was there a mistake?
her wise and brilliant sister-inw would actually make such a low-level mistake?
she replied casually,''well ... auntie still has something to do, so you can y with uncle fu for a while. your uncle fu is very patient. if you haven''t had enough fun with second uncle just now, you should just look for him!"
after she finished speaking, she turned and ran upstairs.
she didn''t believe that her sister-inw would set her up like this. she had to call her immediately and ask her!
before she left, she did not forget to give fu linchen a hard time.
she let fu linchen take care of the child alone downstairs. the little dumpling had made mu yiling, her second uncle, look like this. fu linchen ...
she couldn''t wait to see the old fox''s miserable state.
tang tang, all the best to avenge your aunt!
Chapter 3293 Wu Wu Wu Sister-In-Law
mu weiwei imagined fu linchen''s hair in a ponytail and almostughed out loud. she quickened her pace and ran back to her bedroom.
as soon as she entered the room, she took out her phone eagerly and made a video call to luo chenxi.
the phone rang for nearly a minute before it was picked up.
"wei wei, it''s you? are you home already?"
luo chenxi''s delicate little face appeared on the screen. her hair was tied up casually at the back of her head and it was a little messy. it was apparent that she was quite busy.
behind her was the banquet hall where the wedding was going to be held. the roof was decorated withplicated and gorgeous crystalmps, which looked particrly luxurious under the light.
when mu weiwei saw luo chenxi, it was as if she had seen her family. she became excited. i miss you so much! i didn''t expect to not see you when i got home!"
luo chenxi pursed her lips and smiled. " don''t worry. we''ll be able to meet when you arrive on the ind the day after tomorrow. " by the way, you came back in brother fu''s private jet, right? he heard that the mu family''s chauffeur was transferred to help out at the wedding and no one came to pick you up. he''s very worried and offered to pick you up. you have to thank him."
mu weiwei had a stomach full ofints about fu linchen that she wanted to share with her sister-inw. she did not expect luo chenxi to speak first ...
no matter how manyints she had, she swallowed them all back.
"what? old ... cough! did brother fu take the initiative to pick me up?"
luo chenxi blinked and looked at her in puzzlement. " that''s right. otherwise, how could i have the nerve to order someone around like that given the status of the president''s family''s young master? " it''ll take brother fu two days to fly from T city to country m and then back!"
an indescribable feeling welled up in mu weiwei''s heart when she heard this.
she had thought that fu linchen was going to country M because he was too embarrassed to reject her request since he had acknowledged luo chenxi as his godsister.
she didn''t expect that he was the one who suggested it.
but, she ... she was not a child anymore. even her brother did not think that there would be any problem for her to go home alone. fu linchen ... what did he have to worry about?
mu weiwei muttered in her heart, but she could not help but smile.
luo chenxi did not notice her unusual behavior. she continued, " "thest time youined to me about the course selection, i thought you had a fight with brother fu. now it seems that you have a good rtionship, then i''m relieved. your brother and i have been too busy these days to take care of tang tang, so please take care of her. her favorite uncles and aunties are you and brother fu."
upon hearing this, mu weiwei felt as if she had just woken up from a dream. she recalled the purpose of her call and quickly said,"sister-inw, wait ... wait a minute! i''m happy to help you and my brother, but ... why do i have to partner up with fu linchen? there''s a generation gap between us and we can''t cooperate. i''ll take care of tang tang alone, i don''t need him!"
luo chenxi swept her a nce. " you''re the only one who brought tang tang? can you do it? aunt chen is not at home. tang tang is so energetic, you can''t keep an eye on her. however, i''m relieved that brother fu will stay to help you."
the corners of mu weiwei''s lips twitched. she looked at luo chenxi with a sad expression.
she had reason to suspect that her sister-inw was implying that she was unreliable and did not know how to take care of a child!
she was not convinced!
the little dumpling was such a cute little girl, and she had watched her grow up. how could she not take care of her?
Chapter 3294 Central Air Conditioning
luo chenxi noticed mu weiwei''s dissatisfaction as well. she could not help feeling amused.
"alright, don''t be unhappy. i''m just thinking for you. as the saying goes, men and women work together, so it''s not tiring to work. so this time, your brother and i divided the three bridesmaids and three best men into three groups. you and brother fu will be in charge of taking tang tang to y for two days and then gather on the ind together. this is the simplest work. don''t you like to y with tang tang the most?"
when mu weiwei heard this, she finally understood why xiao tuanzi and mu yiling both said that she was fu linchen''s partner.
so ... it really meant what it said!
the best man, bridesmaid, and child duo!
a dumbfounded expression.
unloved life.jpg
mu weiwei could not imagine how she could take care of a little cutie with fu linchen!
if she had such a husband, she might die of anger, okay?
mu weiwei pulled a long face as she stared at luo chenxi on the screen. " sob sob sob, sister-inw, why do i have to be fu linchen''s partner? i don''t get along with him at all, and we quarrel every time we meet. weren''t there three best men? i want to change my partner. i ... i want to be with second brother bai!"
bai shixun and mu yichen had known each other since they were still wearing split pants. naturally, he was very close to mu weiwei.
bai shixun had always treated mu weiwei as his biological sister. he would always prepare a gift for mu weiwei whenever he gave his sister something. on top of that, he was an easy-going and yful person. that was why he was the closest person to mu weiwei among mu yichen''s childhood friends.
if she were to choose a partner, bai shixun was definitely mu weiwei''s first choice.
however, luo chenxi rejected him without the slightest hesitation. " your second brother bai is in the same group as his girlfriend. as his younger sister, you can''t possibly break up a couple, can you? "
it was only then that mu weiwei remembered that bai shixun, who was known for being a yboy, had actually gotten himself a girlfriend whose goal was to get married this year. moreover, she was eldest sister-inw''s best friend ...
she could only take a step back. " then ... then third brother he is fine too. i want to be in the same group as third brother he! "
he jinsi also took good care of her and was even more capable than bai shixun. with him around, any trouble could be settled!
unfortunately, luo chenxi rejected her again. " your third brother he said it himself that he''s a fan of movie queen teng and he wants to partner with his idol. you can only choose brother fu. "
"what?" mu weiwei''s three views werepletely shattered. " third brother he''s actually still chasing after celebrities?! "
furthermore, in order to chase after her idol, she had even cast her, a little fairy who wasparable to her own sister, aside ...
it was mu weiwei''s first time realizing that she had such a bad rtionship with others.
luo chenxi looked puzzled when she saw her deeply hurt expression."weiwei, how did brother fu offend you?" you said that you have a conflict, but brother fu thinks very highly of you. i heard that he agreed to partner with you and even went to country M to pick you up ... is there any misunderstanding between you two?"
a misunderstanding?
what misunderstanding could there be?
it was nothing more than a central air-conditioner that discharged electricity indiscriminately. not only did he have an entire H university''s fangirl, but he also flirted with her non-stop every day. he even invited her to dance at the ball. in the end, he made a statement saying that he would never be in a teacher-student rtionship!
ôô!
even if fu linchen liked her, she wouldn''t ept it, but how could he make the atmosphere so ambiguous and not like her?
Chapter 3295 Men And Women Working Together, No Work Tiring
"wei wei, wei wei? why do you look so pale?"
mu weiwei snapped back to her senses upon hearing luo chenxi''s voice. she coughed twice as a cover-up.
" no... nothing, sister-inw, i ... i just don''t like fu linchen controlling me. nothing else ... "
"brother fu is just like your brother, he''s not good at expressing himself. in fact, he''s very good to everyone around him, including you. every time i ask about you, he praises you! he''s even happier than me that you came in first in the final exam. "
luo chenxi was afraid that the pair of partners would start quarreling before they could even work together, so she spared no effort in putting in a good word for fu linchen.
however, she did not lie.
when fu linchen mentioned mu weiwei''s results, the smile on his face was filled with pride. those who didn''t know better would think that mu weiwei was his biological sister!
mu weiwei was obviously stunned for a moment. " is ... is that so? that''s impossible, right?"
the old fox clearly didn''t appreciate her results at all, and even deliberately gave out his trophy to anger her, afraid that he wouldn''t anger her to death!
on the other hand, there was no trace of lying on luo chenxi''s face. " of course, it''s true. don''t you trust me, your sister-inw? alright, don''t be angry with big brother fu. get along well these two days and persevere!"
while luo chenxi was speaking, some people came over from time to time to ask her about the various wedding arrangements.
she could not be bothered to say anything more to mu weiwei. after consoling her with a few words, she hung up the phone.
mu weiwei''s small face fell as she held the disconnected phone.
boohoo, she was no longer sister-inw''s most beloved little fairy!
her sister-inw was actually speaking up for the old fox!
fu linchen, that annoying guy, must have fed his sister-inw some kind of magic potion. he was so sinister, cunning, and shameless!
mu weiwei was upset, but she had no choice but to ept the task of working with fu linchen to take care of the little dumpling.
her brother and sister-inw were so busy. it was really inappropriate to disturb them over such a small matter.
forget it, she was a magnanimous person. she would reluctantly endure the old fox for two days.
mu weiwei spent a long time preparing herself mentally before she finally epted the reality. she opened the door and walked toward the living room downstairs.
before she could go downstairs, she heard the little dumpling''s soft voiceing from downstairs.
mu weiwei''s spirit was instantly lifted!
she had almost forgotten that her little dumpling was a clever little boy who knew how to torment people. even her second brother had been tormented by her little dumpling to the point that he wanted to bang his head against the wall ...
she had been on the phone for half an hour upstairs, and she didn''t know how miserable fu linchen would be.
he was really ... carefree ...
mu weiwei trotted down the stairs excitedly. the smile on her face instantly froze when she saw the situation in the living room.
the scene that she had imagined of fu linchen being ridden around by the little dumpling like a horse did not happen.
on the contrary, the little dumpling was sitting beside fu linchen obediently. there was arge hardcover book in front of them.
fu linchen''s usually cold voice was unusually gentle at this time. " these two dresses are designed by your big sister for the female stars who are participating in the film festival ... "
" wow ... " the little dumpling''s little hand patted the photo. " the clothes big sister made are so beautiful. this flower is so beautiful. i want one too ... "
"if you think this design is beautiful, then do you know how it was designed?" fu linchen''s lips curled up slightly.
the little dumpling shook his head. " uncle fu, do you know? "
Chapter 3296 Very Well-Behaved
fu linchen smiled and reached out to stroke the little dumpling''s head. he exined in a low voice, " "this should be inspired by the work of an artist from F country, nader. do you want to see this painting? this painting was originally in uncle fu''s house. even your big sister has never seen it. "
"really? tang tang wants to see it!"
the little dumpling''s eyes brightened. he turned around and threw himself into fu linchen''s arms. he grabbed his cor and said sweetly, " "uncle fu, you''re so good. you have everything at home. also, big sister wants to go with tang tang to watch it!"
fu linchen nodded immediately. " okay, uncle fu will take tang tang to see it. ask big sister toe along. "
" uncle fu is so nice. i love provoking uncle fu! " the little ball said obediently.
mu weiwei''s eyes almost popped out of their sockets.
didn''t they say that little demons specialized in bullying the weak and fearing the strong?
didn''t you say that the little cheeky fellow would help you vent your anger on my aunt''s behalf?
why did the little guy betray her just because someone gave her a small favor?
wasn''t it just a collection of a world-famous painting? their mu family also had plenty of them! fu linchen was the only one who would lie to a child!
wasn''t the little dumpling usually very smart? did she not know that the candies given by the strange uncle outside could not be eaten?
why was he so easily abducted today?
just as mu weiwei was doubting her life, the little dumpling saw her and immediately called out,"aunt!" auntie, are you done with your phone call? hurry over!"
as expected, the little dumpling still loved her the most.
mu weiwei felt a little more at ease. she quickly walked toward the little fellow.
when she got closer, the little dumpling grabbed her sleeve and turned to look at fu linchen. " uncle fu, can my aunt go to your house to see the paintings? " auntie is just like tang tang, very well-behaved and obedient!"
the little dumpling blinked its big eyes in anticipation.
mu weiwei almost vomited blood on the spot.
she didn''t want to go to the old fox''s house to see some paintings!
it was obvious that a politician like fu linchen would only collect famous paintings for the sake of his reputation. what art did he know? he was only good at deceiving tang tang.
fu linchen seemed to have sensed her thoughts and looked at her.
mu weiwei immediately red back at him, unwilling to be outdone. she tried to scare him away with her fierce gaze.
fu linchen only gave her a faint smile. " sure, as long as your aunt is obedient, i''ll let her into my house ... "
"be good ... be good, my foot!"
when mu weiwei heard this, she finally could not hold it in any longer. she stood up with a whoosh.
this ... what kind of nonsense is this? it sounds like she''s saying that as long as i''m obedient, i''ll marry her ... ah, bah bah bah, what is she thinking?
pared to her excitement, fu linchen was unusually calm. he said, " "don''t say vulgarities in front of children,"
mu weiwei choked instantly. she turned her head and nced at the little dumpling, forcing herself to swallow the rest of her words.
this old fox really knew how to take advantage of loopholes. he was clearly the one who angered her, but now she was the one who polluted the flowers of the mothend.
mu weiwei was thinking about how to retaliate when she heard fu linchen say, " " by the way, since we''re partners, i''d like to know if you can cook? "
mu weiwei faced his suspicious gaze. she instinctively wanted to protect her dignity.
"of course i can! how can a genius like me not know how to cook something as simple as this? who are you looking down on!"
after saying that, she met fu linchen''s smiling eyes and suddenly felt that something was wrong.
sure enough, fu linchen said, " " that''s great. tang tang said that she''s hungry. you can help her cook. "
Chapter 3297 Isnt It Just Fried Rice?
mu weiwei was instantly stunned. her eyes widened and her face was nk. " cook ...?! "
fu linchen nodded and the smile on his face deepened. " that''s right. it''s already one o ''clock in the afternoon and tang tang hasn''t had lunch yet. we can''t let her go hungry, right? " how are we going to exin it to chenxi when she asks?"
mu weiwei never expected that her casual boasting would cause her car to flip over on the spot in just a few seconds.
how could she possibly know how to cook?
the pampered young miss of the mu family had never touched anything since she was young. even peeling an apple could cut her fingers, and she still cooked?
the corners of mu weiwei''s lips twitched. she forced herself to say,"how could tang tang not ... not eat yet? don''t tell me that my second brother doesn''t even give the little cutie any food to eat?"
fu linchen was stunned. " you don''t believe me? then you can ask tang tang yourself."
the little furball raised its head and swung its legs in the air a few times. its cat-like eyes were wide open.
" auntie, i''m hungry ... grandma chen isn''t here and uncle''s cooking is super bad. i don''t want to eat it. he said that when youe, auntie will give me food! "
mu weiwei instantly felt guilty when she met the little dumpling''s eyes that were filled with anticipation.
even the little dumpling thought that she would know how to cook as an aunt. if she did not eat mu yiling''s food, she would wait for her to cook!
this was true love!
however, how could she admit to the little dumpling that she didn''t know how to cook at all?
mu weiwei hesitated for a while before she used her eyes to signal to fu linchen. " b-big brother fu,e over here for a moment. i ... i have something to tell you. "
fu linchen raised his long eyshes and nced at her, but his butt was stuck to the sofa and he didn''t move. " what''s wrong? there were only three people at home, and they still had toe and go? if you have something to say, just say it. are you afraid that tang tang will eavesdrop on you?"
when the little dumpling heard this, she turned her head around and pouted in dissatisfaction. " aunt, you''re keeping a little secret from tang tang! "
"i ..."
mu weiwei looked at the smile on fu linchen''s lips and was so angry that she wanted to hit him.
һٰ˾ǹ!
he must have guessed what she was going to say, so he asked this on purpose.
however, even though she had guessed fu linchen''s plot, mu weiwei could do nothing about it. if she really asked the old fox to leave, the little dumpling would definitely be angry.
she took a deep breath."i ... alright, then i''ll ... be direct." i ... i can cook, but i''m not good at it. i can only cook something like egg fried rice. why don''t we call for delivery? it''ll be more bnced. tangtang is still growing ..."
"it''s precisely because tang tang is growing that it''s best not to let her eat takeaway. it''s unhygienic and has a lot of oil and salt." fu linchen looked like an old man and interrupted her,"at least the egg fried rice made at home is clean and nutritious ... it''s okay, we don''t mind."
don''t despise you, my ass!
where did he get such thick skin from? did she say that she was going to make egg fried rice for him?
mu weiwei''s courage was stirred up by her anger. she almost wanted to kick the old fox until he was paralyzed. however, when she met the little dumpling''s big, curious eyes, she could only hold back her anger.
patience, patience!
she was an aunt, and she couldn''t lead the pure little angel in the family astray!
"fine, since you''ve said so ... you can''t me me if it doesn''t taste good." mu weiwei forced a smile.
it''s just cooking rice. she''s such a genius, so she''ll definitely take it easy ...
..... right?
Chapter 3298 Colluding
mu weiwei forced herself to remain calm as she walked into the kitchen under the expectant gazes of the two people behind her.
after closing the door, the first thing she did was to take out her cell phone and search online for the tutorial of egg fried rice.
due to time constraints, she didn''t even have time to watch the video. she could only watch the text tutorial a few times before she finally gained confidence.
"stir-fry the eggs first, then stir-fry the rice and ham ... it''s very simple ..."
mu weiwei picked up the apron and tied it around her body as she mumbled softly,"hmph, how dare you look down on me, a fairy? don''t think that i don''t know that the old fox is deliberately pranking me!" alright, i''ll let you taste my cooking. i''ll make you kneel down and call me daddy!"
mu weiwei was full of confidence as she opened the refrigerator at home.
before aunt chen left, she left them a lot of ingredients, including chicken, duck, fish, various vegetables, and fruits, and a box of cooked rice.
mu weiwei followed the instructions in the manual and took out the ingredients that were needed one by one.
then, he picked up the knife and began to cut the vegetables carefully.
at the same time.
in the living room, the little dumpling raised his head and looked at fu linchen. " uncle fu, does auntie really know how to cook? "
fu linchen touched her braids. " didn''t your aunt just say that she can do it? " why? you don''t trust me? don''t you like me the most?"
the little dumpling blinked her big eyes and hesitated for a while. " but su, auntie has never cooked for tang tang before! " big sister said that not every girl knows how to cook!"
when fu linchen heard this, he couldn''t help but look at the closed kitchen door, and the corners of his mouth lifted.
after a long while, he lowered his head and whispered in the little dumpling''s ear, " " auntie didn''t want tangtang to go hungry, so she went to cook. it''s all for tangtang. so, if the egg-fried rice doesn''t taste good, tangtang, don''t let her know, okay? "
the little dumpling nodded at first, but after a while, she pouted her little mouth in a dilemma. " but su, i''m hungry. big sister said that i can''t eat anything that tastes bad, or i''ll have a stomach ache. "
fu linchenforted her, " don''t eat too much if it''s not good. uncle fu has flown strawberry pudding back from country M for you. i''ll let you eat itter secretly. "
the little dumpling''s eyes brightened. she nodded her head and epted the strawberry pudding''s bribe.
fu linchen picked up the picture book on the table again and began to tell the little guy the story.
ording to fu linchen''s experience, a skilled chef could finish cooking egg-fried rice in ten minutes. even if he was a little slower, he could finish it in about twenty minutes. it would not take long for him to taste mu weiwei''s cooking.
however, what he did not expect was that ten minutes passed, twenty minutes passed, thirty minutes passed ...
as time passed, the little dumpling''s face became more and more aggrieved.
fu linchen had no choice but to take out the desserts he had brought in advance and secretly feed one to the little dumpling.
the two of them continued to wait for a while. however, they could only hear the faint sound of cookinging from the kitchen. they did not see mu weiwei.
just as the little dumpling was about to fall asleep and fu linchen couldn''t wait any longer, a loud ng came from the kitchen.
even though the mu family''s vi had good soundproofing, the sound was still unusually loud, scaring the little dumpling.
fu linchen''s expression changed. he quickly stood up and walked to the door. he knocked on the kitchen door. " mu weiwei, are you done cooking? " what was that sound just now?"
Chapter 3299 Hes Actually A Human Today!
the kitchen suddenly fell silent.
fu linchen waited for a while and furrowed his brows. he was worried that something might happen to mu weiwei inside, so he wanted to break in.
however, at this moment, the door opened.
mu weiwei''s figure appeared at the door.
there was ayer of sweat on her forehead, and her hair was stuck to her face. her ponytail, which was originally tied neatly, was now a little messy.
more importantly, her hello kitty apron had a few obvious oil stains on it.
"you ..."
fu linchen looked at her from head to toe and was about to speak when a tray was suddenly shoved into his hands.
"ahem, there''s no problem in the kitchen. everything''s going very well, very smoothly! alright, the egg-fried rice that i''ve meticulously cooked is done. quickly take it and eat!"
mu weiwei looked a little flustered. she grabbed fu linchen''s sleeve and tried to push him out, afraid that he would see the situation in the kitchen.
fu linchen raised his eyebrows and hesitated for a few seconds before deciding not to expose the little girl.
he took the tray, turned around, and walked towards the dining room.
the little dumpling jumped down from the sofa and followed fu linchen.
walking to the dining table, she didn''t need anyone''s help. she quickly climbed onto the child''s chair and put her head to the te.
the little girl had just epted a box of imported pudding as a bribe from fu linchen, so she knew what she had to do. so, she eximed in surprise and was ready to brag to her aunt about her sister.
however, just as the words were about toe out of her mouth, she saw the te of ''fried rice'' on the te and choked.
her two big eyes were wide open, and her small face was slightly stunned.
mama mia!
she had never seen fried rice with such a magical color. most of the eggs were already burnt, and the rice was still wet and sticky. only a few chopped green onions that were sprinkled on it at thest moment remained the original green color ...
boohoo, can this thing be eaten? i really don''t want to eat duck!
the little dumpling looked at uncle fu, who was beside her, pitifully.
fu linchen coughed lightly. " well, this ... looks quite unique ... "
he nced at the little dumpling, and the little dumpling recalled what uncle fu had just said. other than pudding, he had also brought strawberry cake, hazelnut chocte, blueberry jam ...
the little dumpling swallowed. " well ... aunt has worked hard to mess with ... it seems ... very ... good ... "
boohoo, big sister said that lying children would be caught by the big bad wolf. she wouldn''t be caught too, right?
mu weiwei cooked in the kitchen for more than an hour. she had wasted countless eggs and a whole box of rice before she managed to stir-fry this seemingly edible portion. in the end, she even smashed a bowl when she was putting it on the te.
the little bit of confidence he had at the start had long since disappeared, and in its ce was a full of apprehension.
she had already anticipated that the old fox would spare no effort tough at her, and the little dumpling might cry from anger.
she didn''t expect fu linchen to be a human today!
not only did he not ridicule her, but he also had an excited expression on his face.
even the little dumpling was so respectful.
could it be that she was really a cooking genius? even though the fried rice she made looked ordinary, the aroma and taste wereparable to that of a michelin chef?
mu weiwei was happy now. she quickly said, " then you guys should quickly try it while it''s hot. it''s already past two o ''clock. you must be hungry! "
Chapter 3300 Sexy Wei Wei, Screwed Up Online
the little furball''s eyes immediately widened.
what?
why was he still not done with his ttery? was he really going to eat it?
she quickly turned to look at uncle fu.
fu linchen''s expression did not change at all. he calmly picked up the spoon, scooped a spoonful, put it in his mouth, and chewed it lightly.
mu weiwei looked at him nervously and excitedly. she asked,"how is it? does it taste good?"
this was her first time cooking, and if fu linchen dared to say that it was not delicious, she ... she could not do anything to him.
fortunately, fu linchen''s reaction did not disappoint her.
he raised his eyebrows slightly and said, " not bad. "
in fact, fu linchen was not lying. the taste of mu weiwei''s fried rice was indeed much better than he had imagined.
although it looked terrible, the taste was still okay. if you didn''t eat the burnt part, it was just a little salty.
mu weiwei heaved a sigh of relief. if even the crafty old fox had said so, the fried rice she cooked must be really good, right?
"that''s good. tang tang, why aren''t you eating? didn''t you say you were hungry?" she turned to the little dumpling again.
the little dumpling''s little face was stiff. she was trembling and did not dare to move. under the table where mu weiwei could not see, her little hand was tightly gripping fu linchen''s sleeve.
she believed that the good-looking uncle fu would definitely save her!
however, the little dumpling was still too na?ve. if even her father could forget a woman when he saw a woman, how could uncle fu be an exception?
fu linchen smiled and said in a low voice, " "little princess, you want uncle fu to feed you, right?"
he picked up another spoon and deliberately avoided the fried parts. he scooped a spoonful of the more normal parts and fed it to the little dumpling.
for the sake of the cake, the little dumpling had to reluctantly take a bite.
mu weiwei was so excited when she saw the little boy''s cute puffed-up cheeks. she had the urge to take out her phone and take a video to send to luo chenxi so that her sister-inw could see that she had grown up and was already capable of taking care of children. she was much more capable than fu linchen!
however, before she could put it into practice, the little dumpling suddenly spat out the thing in its mouth.
the two adults were stunned.
fu linchen was the first to react. he patted the little dumpling''s back. " what''s wrong? " tangtang? do you feel ufortable anywhere?"
he had already tasted the egg-fried rice and confirmed that it was ready to be eaten. otherwise, he would not have joked about the mu family''s little princess ''health, even if he wanted tofort mu weiwei.
but why did the little dumpling still vomit?
the little ball raised its head andined with teary eyes, " "uncle fu, there''s an eggshell in an egg ..."
"ah?"
the two adults looked at the table at the same time. among the egg residue that they had spat out, there was indeed a piece of eggshell, and it was not small ...
mu weiwei''s face turned red all of a sudden. " cough, cough. this ... this ... "
she had clearly checked it carefully and picked out the eggshells that had identally fallen into the bowl. why were there more?
just now, she could still bite the bullet and say that she was just not skilled enough. but now, even the eggshell had been found. no matter how thick-skinned she was, she was too embarrassed to say that she could cook.
sensing fu linchen''s thoughtful gaze, mu weiwei did not even dare to raise her head.
embarrassing, too embarrassing!
why was it that every time she touched fu linchen, she would get into trouble?
this time, little fairy mu''s face was going to be trampled on the ground ...
"mu weiwei,"
as expected, fu linchen spoke.
mu weiwei was already prepared to beughed at. she did not expect that arge hand would suddenly rub the top of her head.
immediately, the man''s smiling voice was heard. " if you don''t know how to cook, just say it. why do you have to force yourself? " i''ll make it for you and tang tang."
Chapter 3301 3323
mu weiwei raised her head in surprise. her almond-shaped eyes widened, and her face was filled with disbelief.
"what ... what did you say? you''re going to cook for me and tang tang?"
fu linchen looked at her as if she had seen a ghost andughed. " what''s wrong? is there something wrong?"
"of course it''s wrong!" mu weiwei subconsciously asked,"how can you possibly know how to cook?" it''s sote now, if we dy it any longer, tang tang will be hungry. it''s better ... it''s better to call for delivery."
fu linchen gave her a side nce. " why can''t i cook? " do you think i''m like you?"
mu weiwei choked for a moment, but she did not deny it.
that was what she really thought. they all grew up in big families, and fu linchen was the president''s only son. he had been sought after by many people since he was young. how could he know how to cook?
fu linchenughed. " you and tang tang wait here obediently. i''ll be quick. "
as he spoke, he shoved the little dumpling into mu weiwei''s arms. he then stood up and walked toward the kitchen.
the man strode forward with his long legs at an extremely fast pace. in the blink of an eye, he had reached the kitchen door.
mu weiwei shuddered. she seemed to have recalled something. she quickly got up and chased after him.
"wait ... wait a minute! brother fu, stop for a moment and let me go in to tidy up ..."
she was still one step toote.
before she could finish her sentence, fu linchen had already walked through the door and was shocked by the scene in front of him.
there was a loud noise in the kitchen just now. mu weiwei said that it was nothing serious, but in reality, a whole row of porcin bowls in the cab had been knocked out. the floor was covered in broken pieces of porcin.
the stove was covered in speckles of oil and grease.
the trashcan was filled with eggshells and burnt rice ...
"this is what you meant by ... no problem?" fu linchen nced around the kitchen, and the shock on his face faded. he said with a faint smile, "
mu weiwei screamed in her heart and covered her face with her hands.
oh heavens!
the earth!
couldn''t she have a chance to not embarrass herself in front of fu linchen?
mu weiwei sighed in her heart for a while before she adjusted her mood. she looked up and saw fu linchen stepping on the broken pieces of porcin as he walked inside.
she quickly said,"brother fu, you ... don''t move!" let me clean up the floor first ..."
"it''s better not to. you''ll be fine as long as you stay away from me." fu linchen raised his eyebrows and his eyes were full of ridicule. " i''m afraid that you''ll cut your hand before you clean the floor. you''ll have to go to the hospital for tetanus shots ... "
damn, who looks down on people like this!
the guilt in mu weiwei''s heart was gone. she raised her head and red at fu linchen.
she had never seen such a dog-like man before. if she stayed with him for a few more days, she suspected that her life would be shortened by a few years.
fu linchen met her angry gaze, but his expression did not change. he continued, " "alright, miss mu, please go further away and don''t disturb me when i''m cleaning and cooking. i''m already busy enough, so don''t make things more difficult for me. also, don''t let tang tang in."
when mu weiwei thought of the little dumpling, she could not re up even if she was filled with anger.
the kitchen was filled with broken pieces of porcin. it would be bad if the little guy stepped on them.
mu weiwei had no choice but to stand up. she walked to the kitchen door and picked up the little boy who had been peeking his head out.
however, she did not leave. instead, she stood at the door and stared at the man in the kitchen.
Chapter 3302 3324
she didn''t believe that fu linchen could really do housework!
fu linchen might look smug now, but he might flip over even more than herter.
at that time, it would be her turn tough at him!
however, the truth was destined to disappoint her.
seeing her leave the kitchen, fu linchen turned around and took out a cleaning tool from the corner. he quickly cleaned up the garbage on the floor and even used a vacuum to vacuum out the small debris that might be in the corner.
in just a few minutes, the kitchen was restored to its original tidiness.
mu weiwei was dumbfounded.
this old fox had really cleaned the kitchen, and he was much faster than her.
while mu weiwei was still in shock, fu linchen had already walked to the refrigerator and started to pick out the ingredients.
mu weiwei watched as he took out thest two eggs from the refrigerator. he then took out a carrot, a box of prawns, and a box of luncheon meat ...
"what are you doing?" mu weiwei could not help but ask.
fu linchen pointed to the little bit of rice left in the lunch box on the table and said, " "didn''t you want to eat fried rice? i''ll make it for you."
the corners of mu weiwei''s lips twitched. " what? you ... you also want to make egg fried rice?"
what a joke. seeing fu linchen''s confident look just now, she thought that this man was a master chef. she didn''t expect him to be like her, cooking this kind of beginner''s food ...
however, mu weiwei was only disappointed for a moment before she became happy again.
fu linchen was also a newbie, which meant ... the chances of him getting into trouble were high. she would be in for a good showter!
she suppressed the joy in her heart and nodded, " " alright, then hurry up. tang tang is still waiting to eat. "
" don''t worry, i''ll feed you right away ... " fu linchen chuckled and said in a low voice.
mu weiwei was stunned for a moment. she felt that there was something wrong with what he said. her face turned red instantly. she was about to re up, but fu linchen had already turned around and started to make his fried rice.
mu weiwei had no choice but to stop. she hugged the little dumpling''s soft little body tightly and stared at fu linchen with her eyes wide open.
she didn''t want to miss a single second when the old fox overturned his car. however, as she watched, she actually became a little distracted.
the tall and handsome man was standing beside the stove, his side facing her.
from mu weiwei''s angle, she could clearly see the three-dimensional and deep lines of his side profile.
her two long legs were wrapped in her suit pants, showing off the advantage of her height and long legs, especially ... her butt.
mu weiwei could not control her gaze. she took a few more nces at a certain part of his body before she hurriedly shifted her gaze away.
fu linchen was so focused that he didn''t seem to notice the young girl''s gaze.
the sleeves of his shirt were rolled up to his elbows, revealing his strong arms. the buttons on his cor were unbuttoned, and as he flipped the pan, the muscles on his arms and chest tightened. the faint lines could be seen under his shirt.
it was said that the man who cooked for her was the sexiest. mu weiwei did not think much of it at first, but at this moment, she could truly feel it.
no matter how good fu linchen''s cooking skills were, mu weiwei felt full just by looking at his profile.
moreover, she was about to have a nosebleed ...
no wonder the old fox had so many fangirls in H university. this face and this figure ... he was really too beautiful.
Chapter 3303 3325
moreover, she was probably the only girl who had seen the old fox cook, right?
as soon as she thought of this, mu weiwei could not help but feel a burst of joy in her heart.
" alright, we''re almost done. wei wei, help me get the te. " the man''s voice suddenly sounded.
mu weiwei was still in a daze. " ah ... what?! "
fu linchen turned around and raised an eyebrow. " what''s wrong? you want to eat for free? i''ve already cooked, and you''re not even willing to take a te?"
it was only then that mu weiwei came back to her senses. she realized that she had been staring at the old man in a daze. her small face blushed all of a sudden.
she quickly coughed a few times to cover it up. " " cough, cough, i know. i''ll get it immediately! "
mu weiwei put down the little dumpling and turned around at once. she ran to the cab and took out three clean white porcin tes. then, she ran back to the kitchen in a hurry.
fu linchen reached out and held her hand. " be careful. you''re running so fast. if you break these three tes again, i won''t help you clean them up. "
"i''m not that stupid! that was ... that was an ident! it was an ident!" mu weiwei red at him.
as expected, her good impression of the old fox would neverst more than three seconds.
other people would die in the light, but the old fox would die in the open.
he looked like a sexy prince charming just by looking at his face, but when he spoke ... it made people want to beat him to death!
fu linchen nced at her and suddenly reached out to pinch her puffed-up cheeks.
mu weiwei was stunned by his action. her hands became unstable and she almost smashed the te.
fortunately, fu linchen reached out in time to take the te and put it on the table.
" you ... " mu weiwei''s eyes widened. she was in a daze for a while before she said, " "what are you doing ... pinching my face?" he asked.
she wasn''t a little cutie like the little dumpling anymore. he even pinched her face! didn''t he know that other than her brother, only her boyfriend could pinch a girl''s face?
could it be ...
the scene of fu linchen cooking was still in her mind. mu weiwei couldn''t help but let her imagination run wild.
however, the next second, she was pulled back to reality by fu linchen''s lowughter. " your face is so pufferfish-like, so i couldn''t help but pinch it. sorry. "
mu weiwei instantly sobered up. she felt like hitting someone again.
you''re the one who''s like a pufferfish, your whole family is like pufferfish!
if she spoke to this dog man again, she would take his surname!
however, mu weiwei''s oath onlysted for less than two seconds before it silently broke.
that was because fu linchen picked up a porcin te with one hand and picked up a spat with the other, turning it around in the pan.
an alluring fragrance immediately wafted out.
even though mu weiwei was used to eating all kinds of michelin-starred dishes with the elders of her family since she was young, she could not help but swallow her saliva when she was enticed by the fragrance.
this was ... too fragrant!
mu weiwei subconsciously nced at the pot, but she could not look away.
every grain of the fried rice in the pot was evenly wrapped with egg liquid, looking golden and attractive. the egg liquid was still jumping at the bottom of the pot. the clear shrimp, bright carrots, and slightly burnt ham were mixed in the fried rice. the color was bright and the fragrance was overwhelming.
wuwuwu, this looks way too delicious!
what kind of celestial fried rice was this? she ... she was so hungry. she really wanted to eat it ...
fu linchenughed when he saw mu weiwei staring at the fried rice. " mu weiwei, you''re drooling. hurry and wipe it off. "
Chapter 3304 3326
mu weiwei was shocked!
how could a little fairy drool? and ... and he was seen by the old fox!
mu weiwei raised her hand subconsciously and wiped the corner of her lips ...
"fu linchen, you lied to me! when did i drool?"
she was about to lose her temper when fu linchen chuckled and stuffed the te full of fried rice into her hands.
"it''s for you. hurry up and eat it." without waiting for mu weiwei to react, he leaned close to her ear and whispered, " i''ve scooped a lot of prawns for you. there''s more than sugar. take them quickly. don''t let her see you. "
mu weiwei''s eyes lit up. she loved eating prawns the most!
the old fox ... had indeed be a human today!
her instincts kicked in, and she left the kitchen with the te in her hands.
it was not until she sat down at the dining table that she suddenly felt that something was wrong.
how did fu linchen know that she liked to eat shrimp? she didn''t seem to have mentioned it to anyone other than her family.
also, he had spoken to her so sneakily just now ...
even now, mu weiwei could still feel the heat that brushed past her ear when he opened his mouth just now. it made her ears burn.
she even had the illusion that she was a little wife who was jealous of her husband''s kindness to her daughter. in order tofort her, her husband had secretly served her more prawns ...
ⶼʲô!
mu weiwei almost wanted to suffocate in the fried rice.
fortunately, the ttering of the little dumpling''s footsteps brought her back to her senses just in time. mu weiwei''s instinctive reaction was to quickly scoop up a spoonful of shrimp and stuff it into her mouth. she was afraid that the little dumpling would expose her.
however, she was still not fast enough. before she could swallow, an adult and a child came in from the entrance of the dining room.
the little dumpling pointed at her face in surprise. " uncle fu, tang tang is right, isn''t she? auntie is also hungry. auntie can eat a lot! look at how much spicy she''s eating in one bite!"
mu weiwei''s entire body stiffened, especially when she saw fu linchen''s meaningful smile. she felt as if she had been struck by lightning.
oh my god, what would fu linchen think of her?
she was a noble youngdy, but she didn''t have any table manners at all. she was like the reincarnation of a hungry ghost!
moreover, in order to snatch the prawns from her little niece, she stole the first bite ...
it''s over, it''s all over ...
the little dumpling took the te and sat down beside mu weiwei. she could not control her gaze and nced at the little dumpling''s te.
fu linchen didn''t lie to her. she really had the most prawns on her te!
mu weiwei did not know what was going through her mind, but she felt a sweet surprise. the corners of her lips could not help but curl up.
however, before she could be happy for a few seconds, she met fu linchen''s deep ck eyes.
mu weiwei was stunned for two seconds before she quickly straightened her body and resumed the standard sitting posture of a socialitedy. she began to eat her meal obediently with a look that said,"i''m very well-behaved, i''m very focused on eating, and i don''t have time to talk."
fortunately, fu linchen did not say anything more.
the little furball didn''t notice anything wrong with its fried rice. it ate quickly and kept blowing colorful farts.
"uncle fu, you''ve done a great job! he''s too powerful, much more powerful than aunt!"
normally, mu weiwei would definitely be infuriated upon hearing this. no matter what they said about her, they could not say that she was worse than an old fox!
but now, she couldn''t even say a word to refute him.
it was because fu linchen''s cooking was really delicious.
and ...
mu weiwei gulped secretly as the image of him exerting his arm muscles while he was cooking appeared in her mind.
Chapter 3305 You Dont Even Deserve A Girlfriend
fu linchen sensed mu weiwei''s gaze and turned to look at her.
even though his face was expressionless and it was just a casual nce, mu weiwei felt as if someone had discovered her secret. her heart started to thump wildly.
she quickly lowered her head and pretended to focus on eating, deliberately avoiding the man''s gaze.
after the meal, mu weiwei took the initiative to stand up and expressed that she could take on the task of washing the dishes.
however, she did not expect to be rejected once again.
fu linchen reached out his arm and blocked her from the tableware on the table.
" it''s better if you don''t. i heard that the mu family''s cutlery are all custom-made porcin that uncle mu collected from abroad. you''ve already smashed a stack of bowls. if you smash these tes too ... uncle mu''s heart will be bleeding! "
mu weiwei choked and red at him.
she was not disabled!
she had broken the bowls earlier because she was afraid that they would get anxious while waiting outside. if she wasn''t careful, she would ... now that she wasn''t in a hurry, how could she break the tes again?
however, fu linchen wasn''t the only one who thought so. the little dumpling also nodded and said in a soft voice, " "auntie, you can rest by the side. there''s tang tang and uncle fu! be good and don''t touch the te!"
even the little dumpling looked down on her and despised her as an aunt?
it was like a bolt from the blue!
their little cutie was so smart, how could she be bought over by fu linchen with a te of fried rice? she was helping that bastard instead of her ...
mu weiwei was hit hard and did note back to her senses for a long time.
on the other hand, fu linchen had already put away the tes and put them into the dishwasher.
throughout the whole process, a pink little dumpling followed behind him.
the little dumpling was full of curiosity. as she watched fu linchen operate the household appliances, she kept asking him in a sweet voice.
fu linchen''s usual aloofness was reced by patience as he answered the little boy''s questions.
at first nce, they looked like a father and daughter.
mu weiwei was very surprised as she watched from the side. she didn''t expect fu linchen to be so gentle and patient when he was with a child. he would definitely be a good father in the future.
sigh, what was she thinking?
mu weiwei rapped her head so hard that it even made two soft sounds.
fu linchen immediately turned to look at her and frowned. " mu weiwei, what are you doing? " you''re already stupid enough, and you still want to knock your own head?"
"you ... you''re the stupid one!"
mu weiwei gritted her teeth. the wisp of beautiful thoughts she had earlier vanished in an instant.
a dog and straight old man doesn''t even deserve to have a girlfriend, how can he be a father?
she red at fu linchen and turned around to leave angrily.
during the three days of working together to take care of the baby, mu weiwei and fu linchen were constantly bickering.
however, no matter how stubborn mu weiwei was, she had to admit that fu linchen was really good at taking care of children.
although the little dumpling was usually well-behaved, she had actually inherited mu yichen''s overbearing character. she was a very domineering little girl. she appeared to be soft and sweet, but she was actually a bully in kindergarten.
moreover, she was pretty and cute. every time she did something bad, she would act coquettishly and get away with it. who wouldn''t be soft-hearted and forgive her when she was stared at by those bright and round cat eyes?
therefore, it was impossible for ordinary people to make the little dumpling obedient.
Chapter 3306 The Power Of Love
even mu yiling, his second uncle, would be miserable from time to time because of the little dumpling.
mu weiwei had thought that fu linchen was more inexperienced in taking care of children than mu yiling, and he was not familiar with the little furball, so he would definitely be tortured more badly. however, the truth was that the little furball was an obedient baby in front of fu linchen. she was as obedient as she could be.
behind her back, mu weiwei even tried to urge the little dumpling to mess with fu linchen and avenge her.
however, after the little dumpling heard her request, she blinked her big eyes and asked innocently, " "auntie, uncle fu is so good-looking, why do you have to bully him? big sister said that it''s not good to bully others!"
mu weiwei was at a loss for words.
she had almost forgotten that her sister-inw was a senior face-lover and had been tricked by her brother''s handsome face into marrying her.
he didn''t expect the little dumpling''s inheritance to be so thorough.
so what if he was good-looking?
just because he was good-looking, he could do whatever he wanted?
however, mu weiwei was still a little convinced by fu linchen''s methods as he was able to coax the pampered little princess in the family to be so obedient.
she had participated in many charity events at H university. many boys who usually seemed to have high emotional intelligence were helpless in front of children and ran away in fear. even wei xuzhou was not spared.
inparison, fu linchen was really amazing.
moreover, the way he squatted in front of the little dumpling and yed the game with her did not affect his looks at all!
since the scene was too heartwarming, mu weiwei could not help but take a few photos secretly.
of course, she wasn''t here to film fu linchen. she was here to film xiao tuanzi!
her niece was indeed her sister-inw''s child. she was so beautiful and cute. she really wanted to steal her and not return her to her sister-inw.
three dayster, the three of them took a private jet to the small ind where the wedding would be held ording to the arrangements made by luo chenxi and her husband.
the ind had already been decorated by a professional team, and it was filled with a romantic atmosphere.
all the houses on the ind had been painted white, and every corner was decorated with white and pink roses. flocks of white pigeons flew over the square.
not far behind them, they could see the blue sea.
the golden setting sun made everything look even more dreamy.
when mu weiwei saw this, her heart could not help but burst into pink bubbles.
"i didn''t expect such a cold and arrogant man like big brother to be able to set up such a romantic wedding scene. the power of love is too great! wuwu, sister-inw is so blessed to have such a grand wedding ..."
"what''s wrong? you''re envious?"
all of a sudden, a clear and cold male voice came from behind her and interrupted mu weiwei''s mumbling.
she didn''t even need to turn around to know that the old fox hade. she couldn''t help but pout. " of course, which girl wouldn''t be envious? to be able to enter the hall of marriage in such a beautiful ce with the blessings of so many friends and family ... this is every girl''s dream!"
fu linchen nced at her and saw the glow in her eyes. he smiled and said, " with the mu family''s financial resources, it''s not difficult to hold a wedding of this scale. "
the corners of mu weiwei''s lips twitched. she could not help but turn her head and re at him. this man was really good at ruining the atmosphere!
"what do you know? was this a matter of money? what was important was the heart! it''s big brother who has put in so much effort for sister-inw, just to make her happy and to make her a bride who is envied by everyone!"
Chapter 3307 A Grand Wedding
mu weiwei puffed up her cheeks as she spoke.
in the past, before her brother met her sister-inw, she had always felt that her strict brother was the straightest man in the world. it would be a miracle if he could marry a wife in this life. whoever married him would be no different from a widow.
in the end, after her sister-inw married into the family, her big brother''s style suddenly changed. he went from a cold-blooded boss to a wife-doting demon. he also learned how to pick up girls without any teacher. his boyfriend skills were off the charts, and he sessfully abducted her sister-inw. now, he even set up such a romantic wedding ...
it turned out that it was not that her big brother could not be a coward, it was just that he had not met the woman he loved.
but fu linchen ...
she could even think of how much money to spend when she saw such a romantic scene.
that would really be hopeless.
it was a waste that he had such a beautiful face.
mu weiwei was criticizing him in her heart when someone suddenly pinched her cheek. fu linchen''s sneer could be heard immediately.
"stop daydreaming, mu weiwei. you''re still so young and you''re already thinking about getting married? if your father and brother knew about this, they would break your legs. you should focus on your studies and stop thinking about these unrealistic things."
"y-y-you ...!" this time, mu weiwei was really hopping mad. " what do you mean? are you saying that i don''t deserve such a wedding and can only dream about it? fu linchen, stop right there!"
she knew that nothing good woulde out of an old fox''s mouth!
it was useless for an old man like him who had no romantic cells at all to take care of a child.
first, he had to have a girlfriend.
mu weiwei''s anger only subsided when she thought of this. that''s right, why would a popr little fairy like her be angry with an old man?
mu weiwei took a few deep breaths before she managed to control herself. she did not want to create a tragedy on the eve of her brother and sister-inw''s wedding.
after arriving on the ind, the three of them split up.
when the little dumpling saw the bo family''s young master, bo shaoxuan, she immediately forgot about uncle fu and aunt fu, who had been taking care of her for three days. she ran off with the beautiful little brother. fortunately, aunt chen was there to take care of the two children, so mu weiwei did not have to worry about them.
fu linchen was called over by mu yichen to help.
on the other hand, mu weiwei spent most of her time by luo chenxi''s side. she helped her entertain the representatives of the major wealthy families who had rushed to the ind to attend the wedding.
mu weiwei was so busy that her feet were barely touching the ground. she had no time to argue with fu linchen.
such a busy life continued for several days.
finally, the day of the wedding arrived.
as one of the top rich families in country A, young master mu''s wedding was the most sensational event in the upper-ss circle. celebrities from all over the country and abroad were present to congratte him, and the scene was very lively.
mu weiwei had been by luo chenxi''s side all this while. she helped her take videos, photos, and records.
mu weiwei looked at the beautiful bride on the screen and cried out in envy, " " wuwuwu, sister-inw, you''re really too beautiful. you''re the most beautiful bride i''ve ever seen. you''ll definitely grow old with big brother and live a happy life ... i''m so touched ... "
the corners of luo chenxi''s lips curled upward. she pinched mu weiwei''s hand and said, " our weiwei is still young. when you grow up, you''ll find a man who loves you too. he''ll marry you with a grand wedding. "
listen, listen!
this was the difference between a real sister-inw and a bastard!
mu weiwei did not know why, but she thought of fu linchen.
"wei wei, why are you blushing? is it too hot?" luo chenxi asked in puzzlement.
"i ..."
mu weiwei was about to answer when an urgent knock on the door was suddenly heard.
Chapter 3308 Prince Charming Plus
the moment the door opened, a female servant appeared.
"young madam, have little miss and little young master bo been here before?"
luo chenxi and mu weiwei were stunned for a moment. " what happened? "
"aren''t they the flower boys and girls today? he should have already gone to prepare, right?"
when the helper heard this, she seemed even more anxious. " i wanted to bring little miss and little young master bo backstage to prepare but they weren''t in their rooms. i looked around and couldn''t find them ... "
" how is this possible?! " luo chenxi was so anxious that sweat broke out on her forehead when she heard that her daughter had gone missing. she lifted the hem of her dress and was about to go out to look for her daughter personally.
mu weiwei came to her senses and quickly held her down.
"sister-inw, don''t worry. this ind is full of wedding guests and they all know tang tang and shaoxuan. they shouldn''t be lost. you''re the bride today, you can''t run around. i''ll go find someone. don''t worry, maybe tang tang and the rest have already returned."
luo chenxi was aware that mu weiwei''s words made sense, but for some unknown reason, she felt uneasy in her heart.
mu weiwei only managed to persuade luo chenxi to stay after much persuasion.
she didn''t dare to dy and immediately opened the door to find the two little fellows.
as the adults in the family were very busy and the ind was private, only invited guests woulde by private nes and yachts, the mu family was quite at ease and let the little dumpling and bo shaoxuan y freely on the ind.
however, aunt chen had been following the two children. she had been working for the mu family for 30 years and had always been very reliable. she would never let the two children leave her sight.
the first thing mu weiwei did when she left the house was to take out her cell phone and call aunt chen.
however, for some reason, her phone could not receive any signal, let alone make a call.
"damn it, what kind of lousy inte is this! there''s no signal at this critical moment?"
mu weiwei retorted unhappily, but she could not change the fact. she could only rely on her two legs to go to all the ces that the little dumpling and bo shaoxuan could possibly go to.
the ind was not too big, and there were not many ces suitable for children to y. mu weiwei quickly circled the ind, but she could not find the two little fellows.
she was so anxious that she walked faster and faster. she didn''t pay attention to where she was going, nor did she see the figure that suddenly appeared from the corner.
therefore, she bumped into him head on.
"aiyo!" mu weiwei felt as if she had crashed into an iron wall. her nose was almost crooked from the impact. her eyes were rapidly brimming with tears. " it ... it hurts! "
the next second, her hand was pressed down by a man''srge palm. " what happened? why are you running around in the corridor? can''t you be moredylike and walk properly?"
the voice was unusually familiar. mu weiwei quickly looked up and saw fu linchen''s face.
he had the face of an old fox, and his looks were usually particrly superior. today, he was the best man and had even been touched up. he was wearing a custom-made suit that perfectly outlined his broad shoulders, narrow waist, and long legs.
if he was usually a prince charming, today he was prince charming plus.
however, mu weiwei was not in the mood to appreciate it. she was anxious and grabbed the man''s sleeve. " fu linchen, you ... did you see tang tang and shaoxuan? "
fu linchen was stunned for a moment. " no, but the wedding is about to start. they should be preparing backstage, right? "
mu weiwei shook her head. " the staff came over just now and said that the two children are missing. i couldn''t find them even after searching for a long time ... i don''t have time to talk to you. i have to go and look for them first! "
as she spoke, she turned around to leave.
however, she had only taken one step when her face suddenly turned pale. her feet tilted and she fell.
Chapter 3309 3331
fortunately, an arm reached out in time and wrapped itself around mu weiwei''s waist. the arm held her in ce and prevented her from falling to the ground.
"ouch ... it hurts!"
mu weiwei clutched the man''s arm tightly and grimaced in pain.
fu linchen frowned. " what happened? " your leg is injured?"
without waiting for mu weiwei''s reply, he crouched down and pinched one of mu weiwei''s feet, which was wearing a high heel, to examine it carefully.
" ouch, don''t ... don''t massage me. it hurts ... " mu weiwei could not help but gasp.
fu linchen pressed on her ankle and said, " "you sprained your ankle. you must have twisted it when you hit me just now. why are you wearing such high heels? even if you''re short, there''s no need to use such a dangerous method to forcefully increase your height."
as he spoke, he could not help but frown.
mu weiwei was wearing a pair of white high heels today. the design was very fairy-like, with a butterfly-shaped ornament embedded with crystals at the back of the heels. the pointed tips and the thin high heels made the little girl''s originally beautiful legs look even slimmer and longer.
she was really beautiful.
however, fu linchen was not in the mood to appreciate the beautiful scene when he saw the red swelling on his ankle.
mu weiwei was stunned for a second. then, she was so angry that she even forgot about the pain in her ankle and gritted her teeth at fu linchen.
"i''m short? which part of me is short? as a girl, 170 is already very high! besides, i''m wearing high heels because i''m happy. you ... what can you do about it?"
was this dog man blind? she had such a good figure, how was she short?
he was tall, but was he amazing?
she red at fu linchen. " forget it, i don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. get out of the way, i have to go find tang tang and the others. the wedding is about to start. i don''t know where the two flower girls have gone, why aren''t they back yet. "
mu weiwei''s heart was filled with thoughts about the two little guys. she had no intention of arguing with fu linchen. she only made a note of the old fox in her heart, then pushed him away, wanting to leave.
however, fu linchen''s arm around her waist was strong and firm. she tried to push him away, but failed.
"what are you doing?" mu weiwei said anxiously,"didn''t you hear what i just said?" i''m busy, i don''t have time to talk to you ..."
"how are you going to find him? are we just going like this?" fu linchen said in a deep voice.
mu weiwei was just about to say " of course " when she felt the force on her waist suddenly disappear. before she could rejoice, she felt a sharp pain on her ankle again, and her body tilted to one side.
she cried out in her heart, not knowing how to react in her panic.
the moment she fell, fu linchen reached out again and caught her steadily, pulling her into his arms.
"you want to find someone in your current state?" fu linchen raised his eyebrows.
mu weiwei had just spoken big words when she was pped in the face again. she was both angry and embarrassed.
she knew that nothing good woulde out of meeting an old fox! great, the wedding hadn''t even started, and she hadn''t found tang tang yet, but she had sprained her ankle!
this must be because she and this man were ipatible and at odds with each other!
just as mu weiwei was criticizing him in her heart, she suddenly felt her body be light. soon after, her body was lifted off the ground as she was carried horizontally by someone.
"what ... what are you doing?" mu weiwei''s eyes widened. in order to stabilize her body, she instinctively wrapped her arms around the man''s neck.
fu linchen lowered his head and looked at her. " i''ll carry you to find tang tang. "
Chapter 3310 3332
mu weiwei was stunned for a few seconds before she realized what fu linchen meant. her first reaction was to shake her head.
"don''t ... don''t! you ... you''re carrying me to look for someone? what did this look like? if anyone sees this, then, then, then ... no, let me down! i can walk on my own!"
"you can walk on your own? your face almost hit the ground just now, and you still want to walk?" fu linchen snorted.
mu weiwei refused to listen to his words. she struggled even harder. " anyway, i just ... i just can''t. let me down! "
wasn''t this too strange?
fu linchen wasn''t her real brother, and he was carrying her like this ... like a princess!
the ind was filled with wedding guests today, and everyone knew her and fu linchen. if they saw them ... what would they think?
"pa ...!"
suddenly, a crisp sound was heard.
mu weiwei''s face instantly turned red. " y-y-you ... you actually hit my butt! "
fu linchen lowered his eyes and nced at her indifferently. " disobedient children deserve to be beaten! " don''t make a fuss anymore, didn''t you say it was an emergency? don''t waste time, tell me where you haven''t searched."
mu weiwei still felt uneasy.
fu linchen didn''t hit her hard, so she didn''t feel any pain, but the point was ... it was too embarrassing!
did the old fox still have any sense of shame?
he ... how could he hit a little fairy ... ah ah ah!
if it was possible, mu weiwei really wanted to dig a hole and hide in it.
however, reality did not allow her to be conflicted anymore. mu weiwei suppressed her embarrassment and anger with great effort. she pointed in a direction and bit her lip as she said,"i haven''t searched the rooms in the south, and there''s a garden over there ..."
before she could finish her sentence, fu linchen walked in the direction she pointed.
mu weiwei knew that struggling was useless, but she was afraid of wasting time. she could only grab fu linchen''s cor tightly and let him be.
anyway, no matter how slim she was, she was still a 1.7-meter tall adult woman. fu linchen would not be able to hold her for long. when he couldn''t carry her anymore, she should be able to get down.
however, the truth proved that she had underestimated the old fox.
the man, who worked out all year round to maintain his figure, had very good physical strength. he carried her steadily all the way, his steps were steady, his face not red, and his heart not beating.
mu weiwei leaned on his shoulder. she had initially wanted to see him make a fool of himself, but now, she waspletely amazed.
it was actually quitefortable to be carried while walking, and it was very energy-saving ...
mu weiwei stole a nce at fu linchen from below.
the man''s jawline was well-defined, and from this angle of death, there was no w to be found. he looked straight ahead with a serious expression, and there was no change in his expression.
mu weiwei thought that he did not notice her gaze and was about to continue looking at him boldly. she did not expect fu linchen to speak at this moment.
"there''s no one in these rooms, what else do you want to see?"
mu weiwei almost choked. her face blushed at once and she coughed hastily,"cough, cough, and ... and the garden in front. if there''s no one here, they must be in the garden."
"yes." fu linchen nodded and looked down at her. he smiled, but in the end, he didn''t say anything and continued walking.
mu weiwei perked up and turned her head to look forward.
this was the garden furthest away from the wedding hall, and it was also the little dumpling''s favorite one.
Chapter 3311 You Must Find Young Madam!
that was because there was an especiallyrge swing in the garden.
it was most likely that the two little fellows had lost track of time while ying here.
however, when mu weiwei saw that the garden was not far away, she was stunned when she looked at it with anticipation.
apart from the blooming flowers and the exquisite sculpture fountain in the garden, there was not a single person to be seen.
mu weiwei was still in disbelief. she let fu linchen carry her around in the garden. however, this did not change anything.
the two little fellows ... were really not here.
"how ... how is this possible? they had searched the entire vi area, but they were still not there. did tang tang and the others go to the beach outside the vi area to y? but that''s impossible. aunt chen knows what''s important. the beach is too dangerous and too far away. she wouldn''t take them there." mu weiwei was so anxious that her forehead was covered in cold sweat.
fu linchen was much calmer. he patted her back gently andforted her, " don''t worry. aunt chen is a reliable person. she wouldn''t make such a mistake. " i guess tang tang and the rest have already gone to the wedding venue. we might have missed them when we were looking for them. the wedding is going to start in five minutes. we have to hurry back."
mu weiwei still felt a little uneasy, but she had to admit that fu linchen was right.
the wedding was about to begin. as the best man and bridesmaid, they had to be there.
moreover, the little dumpling and bo shaoxuan were both very sensible and it was unlikely that they would run around. there was a 99% chance that they had already gone back by themselves.
mu weiwei nodded. " then ... alright. " let''s hurry back."
fu linchen turned around and walked toward the auditorium in a hurry.
however, they were now at the southernmost part of the vi area, far away from the hall in the center. even if fu linchen walked very fast, they would bete by the time they reached the hall.
mu weiwei was anxious the entire way, but she was too embarrassed to rush fu linchen.
after all, she still had to rely on the old fox to carry her over. if she identally provoked him and was abandoned halfway, was she going to be like a toad, jumping all the way to attend her eldest brother and sister-inw''s wedding of the century?
wasn''t that too tragic? she didn''t want to!
the two of them rushed to a corridor in front of the auditorium, but fu linchen did not have any intention of stopping.
mu weiwei''s expression changed at once when she saw that he was about to carry her straight into the great hall. she quickly patted his shoulder.
" wait! fu linchen, put me down first! "
fu linchen frowned. " what''s wrong with you? "
mu weiwei red at him in astonishment,"you''re still asking me what''s wrong?" we''re already in the auditorium, and you''re still hugging me. what ... what is this? i ... i want to go in by myself!"
mu weiwei thought that fu linchen would definitely take the opportunity to make things difficult for her again.
to her surprise, fu linchen put her down gently after frowning.
before mu weiwei could say thank you, she heard him say,"i think you should take off your high heels. the wedding will take at least two hours. your ankle is already swollen. i don''t know what will happen after the ceremony."
he bent down and took off mu weiwei''s shoes in passing.
mu weiwei''s eyes widened. " you ... who allowed you to take off my shoes? give them back to me! "
fu linchen raised his eyebrows and was about to say something when the door of the hall behind them opened and arge group of people ran out.
" hurry up, everyone. we must find youngdy! "
Chapter 3312 3334-What Virtue And Ability
mu weiwei and fu linchen were both stunned. they turned their heads and looked at the crowd.
however, these people were all anxious and didn''t notice the two people standing in the corner who were overly intimate.
fu linchen knew that something was wrong. he quickly grabbed mu yiling, who was passing by.
"second young master mu, what happened? why are you all out? hasn''t the wedding already started?"
mu yiling turned his head and was stunned. " why are you two outside the auditorium? i''ve been looking for you for a long time ... tsk, let me go first, i''m in a hurry to find someone. sister-inw didn''t show up at the wedding just now, and master bai said ... she might have gone missing!"
mu weiwei was still a little confused at first, but she became anxious when she heard this. she rushed to mu yiling like an arrow.
"second brother, you said ... you said that sister-inw is missing? how was that possible? i just saw her in the bride''s lounge an hour ago!"
mu yiling''s heart was burning with anxiety. " this ... but sister-inw really didn''t show up at the wedding. she''s not in the lounge now either! by the way, i heard that you went to look for tang tang and shaoxuan. did you find them?"
mu weiwei''s expression changed. " i didn''t ... didn''t tang tang and the rest return to the auditorium? " i thought they came back on their own ..."
"no, so the two of them are missing too!" mu yiling was so anxious that he was sweating profusely. " we''re done for. i ... i have to call big brother and tell him immediately ... "
mu yiling picked up his phone and started to dial.
however, his call didn''t go through.
"damn it, what''s going on? why is the signal on the ind so bad?"
mu weiwei recalled that she could not get through to xiao tuanzi''s phone when she was looking for her earlier. she frowned. " second brother, i think there''s something wrong with the ind''s signal. " when i found out that tang tang was missing, i wanted to call you guys but i couldn''t get through ..."
mu yiling''s expression changed when he heard that. " there''s such a thing? this was definitely not a coincidence. it had to be rted to sister-inw''s disappearance! i''m going to deal with this now. wei wei, help me tell big brother about tang tang''s disappearance."
mu weiwei nodded. " sure, leave it to me! "
with that, she turned around and left.
however, mu weiwei had just taken a step when she felt a sharp pain from her foot. she staggered.
fu linchen furrowed his brows slightly. just as he was about to speak, he saw mu weiwei kick off the high heels that she was reluctant to take off even though she had sprained her ankle earlier without any hesitation. she ran in the direction that mu yichen had left in barefooted.
"mu weiwei, you wait ..."
fu linchen wanted to chase after her, but mu yiling stopped him from behind.
"brother fu, you have to do me a favor ..."
mu weiwei''s ankle started to hurt after she ran a few steps.
however, when she thought of the sudden disappearance of the little dumpling and sister-inw, she endured the pain and insisted on running forward.
they finally caught up to mu yichen''s group on the beach to the northeast of the small ind.
however, by the time she arrived, not only had mu yichen already found out about her daughter''s disappearance, but he had also found bo shaoxuan.
bining bo shaoxuan''s narrative with the situation at the scene, the crowd quickly analyzed the truth and came to a conclusion that the yingluo little dumpling and bo shaoxuan were ambushed when they were ying. bo shaoxuan was knocked unconscious while the little dumpling was kidnapped and taken to a yacht. luo chenxi was also kidnapped and taken to the yacht in order to save her daughter.
and now, the yacht had left the ind an hour ago.
mu yichen almost copsed on the spot when he learned of the news.
mu weiwei was so anxious that her eyes turned red. she was anxious and annoyed.
who would have thought that the wedding of the century that had caused a sensation throughout the country would turn out like this?
if she could find the yacht hidden in the shadows, or if she could stay by sister-inw''s side, perhaps ... she could stop the tragedy from happening in time ...
however, it was toote to say anything now. the most important thing was to find luo chenxi and the little dumpling as soon as possible.
the ind was located in the open sea of the pacific ocean. it was not an easy task to locate a small boat in the vast sea.
in a moment of desperation, mu yichen turned to fu jingxuan for help, hoping that he could use the military''s satellite system to help him find her.
fu jingxuan readily agreed.
however, at this moment, a sharp voice was heard.
"no! uncle president, you can''t do this! what kind of person is luo chenxi? what right does she have to rely on the military''s resources to save her?"
Chapter 3313 What Is This If Not Green Tea?
mu weiwei turned around abruptly. when she saw who it was, her expression immediately turned ugly.
the one who came was the president''s niece, fu jiatong. she had been raised by fu jingxuan as his own daughter and was doted on by the fu family. she was the youngdy of the president''s house.
given the rtionship between the fus and the mus, mu weiwei had met fu jiatong quite a few times.
however, she really hated this woman.
fu jiatong knew that her big brother was already married, but she still continued to pester him and even went around defaming her sister-inw ... if this wasn''t green tea, what was it?
mu weiwei did not expect fu jiatong to attend the wedding as well.
fu jiatong''s shout had interrupted fu jingxuan and mu yichen''s conversation, and everyone turned to look at her in surprise.
fu jiatong quickened her pace and ran to fu jingxuan''s side to stop him.
"uncle president, you must not do this! the military''s resources can''t be wasted on ordinary people. if word of what you''re doing gets out, those who oppose you will say that you''re abusing your position for personal gain. it''s almost time for the selection, you must be careful!"
fu jingxuan''s displeased face was clearly taken aback by this.
no matter what, what fu jiatong said made sense, and it was obviously for the sake of the fu family.
although fu jingxuan felt that he had a clear conscience, if his political enemies got hold of this, he would be in a lot of trouble.
and now, it was the crucial moment for him to fight for re-election ...
when mu weiwei saw fu jingxuan, she was instantly enraged. she stepped forward in a sh and pushed fu jiatong away.
"miss fu, what do you mean by this? my sister-inw and my niece have been kidnapped, and no one knows if they''re alive or dead. these are two living human lives! you don''t want to save her, but you''re here to sow discord. what are your intentions?"
fu jiatong did not expect mu weiwei to appear out of nowhere. she staggered for a moment before she could regain her bnce.
she turned around and red at mu weiwei. " mu weiwei, what''s with your attitude! i''m a guest of the mu family and the young miss of the president''s house. don''t you dare act all high and mighty in front of me! what did i say wrong? ''isn''t luo chenxi just amoner? don''t think that the young mistress of your mu family is nobler than ordinary citizens! he even wanted to use the military''s resources to save people? simply daydreaming!"
mu weiwei did not expect to hear such ament from fu jiatong.
looking at fu jiatong''s smug expression, she almost couldn''t help but hit her.
fortunately, she remembered that fu jingxuan was right next to her and held it in.
mu weiwei clenched her teeth and said,"fu jiatong, please get this straight. my sister-inw does not have any special privileges, but she''s a legal citizen of A nation! she had been kidnapped and should be given full help. if it was any other citizen, the presidential pce would not leave them to die! moreover, my sister-inw isn''t the only one who went missing. my niece tang tang is also missing. she''s only four years old!"
mu weiwei''s voice began to tremble as she spoke. the more she thought about it, the more worried she became.
their little princess, tang tang, was so innocent, lively, and cute, just like a little angel. now that she had been kidnapped by criminals, who knew what kind of abuse she would be subjected to?
just by looking at how the criminal had dealt such a heavy blow to bo shaoxuan, giving him a concussion, one could tell how ruthless the other party was.
on the other hand, her sister-inw, luo chenxi, was supposed to wee the happiest moment of her life happily today, but in the end ...
Chapter 3314 3336-
mu weiwei took a deep breath and held back the tears that were about to burst out of her eyes.
she had to stay calm. she was already an adult and couldn''t add to the family''s troubles at this time.
she had to think of a way to help save her sister-inw and tang tang.
mu weiwei ignored fu jiatong''s cold smile and turned to fu jingxuan. " mr. president, please think of a way to help us! now, sister-inw and tang tang had been missing for an hour. if they did not look for them through the satellite system immediately, they might really not be able to find them! don''t hesitate!"
fu jingxuan liked luo chenxi and the little dumpling very much. he was already prepared to save them, but he was unable to react for a moment when fu jiatong interrupted him.
now that he saw mu weiwei''s urgent plea and the people around him were also trying to persuade her, he quickly regained his senses.
"wei wei, don''t worry. i''m worried about chenxi and tang tang''s disappearance. i''ll definitely help. i''ll get someone to ..."
fu jiatong''s heart skipped a beat when she heard this.
she had taken a huge risk today in order to cooperate with luo chenxi and sessfully kidnap her.
such an opportunity, if he missed it, he would never have another one.
she must seize the opportunity to get rid of this obstaclepletely. she must not allow mu yichen and the rest to find luo chenxi.
at this thought, fu jiatong made up her mind and pounced on fu jingxuan. before he could react, she snatched his phone away.
fu jingxuan was taken aback, and his expression changed to one of anger. " jiatong, what are you doing? give me back my phone!"
fu jiatong clutched her phone tightly, refusing to let go. she held her head high and looked like she was doing something for justice.
"no, i''m the fu family''s daughter, i can''t watch you make such a mistake! i''m doing this for you and the fu family. even if you me me for this, i ... i''ll ept it!"
"you ...!"
fu jingxuan''s face was red with anger, and he was so anxious that he almost pped her.
but, seeing fu jiatong''s stubborn expression, he ... hesitated.
after all, he had raised fu jiatong since she was young, and he was saying all this for the sake of him and the fu family ...
mu weiwei''s eyes widened in disbelief. fu jiatong had actually managed to stop fu jingxuan!
fu jiatong was such a selfish woman, it would be weird if she was doing this for the fu family. she was clearly trying to kill her sister-inw!
mu weiwei''s heart was burning with anxiety. she wanted to say something but mu yichen pressed her down from behind.
"big brother?" mu weiwei turned her head around anxiously. " why did you stop me? "
mu yichen''s expression was as calm as still water while his deep, dark eyes were bottomless. " forget it. we can''t force the fu family if they''re not willing to help. however, i''ll remember this. "
mu weiwei''s face immediately fell.
she understood her brother''s meaning and also knew that the fu family''s attitude was clear. if she continued to plead, not only would it damage the mu family''s dignity, but it would also be of no use.
however, when she thought of luo chenxi and the little dumpling who had been kidnapped and taken to an unknown ce, she felt terrible.
mu yichen was in a hurry to think of another way to look for her, so he had no time for her. he only patted her shoulder twice and asked her to wait in her room before he turned around and left in a hurry.
mu weiwei looked at fu jiatong''s sneer, which was not far away from her. she felt extremely aggrieved in her heart, but she could only suppress it.
she clenched her fists tightly and dragged her heavy feet. just as she was about to return, she heard a deep voice."mu weiwei, what are you doing here alone? where''s your big brother?"
Chapter 3315 I Dont Want To See You Again!
this voice was all too familiar.
mu weiwei raised her head and saw fu linchen''s travel-worn figure.
his suit jacket was long gone, and the sleeves of his shirt were rolled up to his forearms. sweat kept dripping down from his forehead.
mu weiwei cast him a nce. without saying a word, she turned her head away and treated him like air.
fu jiatong and fu jingxuan''s actions today had really made her angry, and now she was angry at fu linchen, a member of the fu family.
the fu family was indeed a political family. they did everything for the benefit of their own family.
he could even turn a blind eye to two living human lives!
from then on, she and the fu family would be irreconcble!
mu weiwei turned around and left without another word. however, she twisted her ankle again as she was in such a hurry.
"hiss ..."
she was in so much pain that her face changed, but because she didn''t want to lose face in front of the fu family, she forced herself to stand up and walk forward, enduring the pain.
"mu weiwei, what the hell are you doing?"
seeing this, fu linchen walked to her in a few steps and held her arm. " your sprain is so serious. don''t you know it hurts? " and you''re causing chaos everywhere ..."
"pa ...!"
before fu linchen could finish his sentence, mu weiwei suddenly flung his hand away.
she hit him so hard that the back of fu linchen''s hand was red.
mu weiwei''s eyes reddened. she gritted her teeth and red at him. " get lost! it''s none of your business whether i''m in pain or not, i don''t need your fu family to pretend to be kind! you''re just a guy who doesn''t want to save me. get lost, i don''t want to see you again!"
fu linchen''s eyes twitched.
he thought that mu weiwei was throwing a tantrum at him just now and did not take it seriously. he never expected that she would say something so intense.
his face darkened. " you ... mu weiwei, do you know what you''re saying? "
fu linchen was a young master who had been in a high position for a long time. when he deliberately put on a stern face, his aura was cold and threatening. mu weiwei could feel his anger and was instinctively a little scared.
however, when she thought of what fu jiatong had said, she was filled with anger again.
"what''s wrong? the president''s miss didn''t show off enough just now, and now the young master wants to teach me a lesson? let me tell you, i''m not afraid of you at all! ''you can do whatever you want. anyway, in your eyes, my sister-inw and tang tang''s lives are not worth anything. it''s not as important as running for re-election. then what are you still doing here?'' are you here tough at our mu family? hurry up and get lost!"
the more mu weiwei thought about it, the angrier she got. she red at fu linchen with reddened eyes, but she held it in and refused to show any weakness.
fu linchen furrowed his brows and grabbed mu weiwei''s wrist. he ignored her struggling and said sternly, " "enough, calm down! what are you talking about? what was fu jiatong doing? why doesn''t the fu family care about her life?"
mu weiwei sneered and said,"stop ying dumb. do i even need to tell you about the presidential pce''s ns?" you ..."
"enough!"
fu linchen''s voice suddenly rose and became extremely stern.
mu weiwei was stunned for a second before she became even angrier. she was about to continue mocking him when she suddenly felt someone holding her shoulder. she was then pressed into a broad embrace.
the man''s deep voice sounded above her head. " believe me, no matter what my father''s attitude is, i''ll always be on your side. so, don''t worry. if you have any problems, just tell me, okay? "
Chapter 3316 Believe Me
mu weiwei leaned against fu linchen''s shoulder. she could clearly feel the man''s strong and muscr lines under the thinyer of fabric.
the familiar masculine breath blew past her ear, making her feel at ease for no reason.
the little girl, who had wanted to struggle, suddenly seemed to have lost her breath and went soft in the man''s arms.
"you ... i don''t believe your fu family''s nonsense! you ... you must be in cahoots, birds of a feather!" even though mu weiwei had already given up on struggling, her words were still unkind.
fu linchen pursed his lips and decided not to stoop to the level of the little girl.
"are you sure you want to continue arguing with me? chenxi and tang tang have been missing for a long time. we don''t have much time left. if we can''t find them in time, we''ll be in big trouble!"
mu weiwei shuddered and immediately raised her head. " alright, since you say you don''t know what happened, i''ll tell you! "
she quickly gave a brief ount of what had happened on the shore.
the more fu linchen listened, the more he frowned.
even though mu weiwei had already skipped over a lot of details, he could tell that fu jiatong had gone overboard just by looking at her furious expression.
"you know now? this is the fu family''s decision! in order not to be attacked bypetitors, you''re not willing to help find someone ... even if you don''t care about your many years of friendship with the mu family, at least sister-inw is a legal citizen of A country, right? you actually left me in the lurch!"
mu weiwei was angry and anxious. her eyes were wet with tears again.
"i''ve really seen through your fu family, get out of the way! i''m going to help find her!"
she hadpletely calmed down and refused to lean on fu linchen anymore, so she pushed him away.
however, fu linchen did not move an inch.
mu weiwei was furious. " are you going to let me ... "
"don''t worry, if my dad doesn''t want to save them, i''ll do it!" fu linchen''s deep voice sounded again.
mu weiwei was stunned for a moment. she thought that she had misheard him. " what ... what did you say? "
fu linchen lowered his head and looked into her eyes. his eyes were firm and deep.
"wei wei, listen to me. fu jiatong can''t represent the fu family. i apologize for her outrageous remarks. as for my father ... i don''t know why he would make such a decision. there must be some misunderstanding ... no matter what, i''ll contact the military now and mobilize resources to find chenxi and tang tang first. as for the rest, i''ll give the mu family an exnation in the future."
mu weiwei did not expect him to say that. for a moment, she was stunned on the spot.
fu linchen let go of her shoulders and dialed a number on his phone. " " where''s your brother? i''ll go look for him. you can go back and rest first. "
"no, no way! i''m not going back!" mu weiwei shook her head vigorously. " sister-inw and tang tang haven''t been found yet. how can i be at ease? i ... i''ll take you to big brother."
fu linchen narrowed his eyes and wanted to say something, but he held back in the end.
"alright, then you lead the way."
mu weiwei quickly nodded and led him back.
on the way, fu linchen kept making phone calls to the military.
with the eldest son of the president''s house stepping in, the military was very cooperative and very quickly sent back the satellite positioning data.
mu weiwei was still skeptical in the beginning, but she no longer had any doubts now.
she turned her head and peeked at the man who was on the phone beside her. she suddenly felt her heart beating a little violently, and she seemed to be able to hear his low voice.
believe me, no matter what, i''ll stand by your side ...
Chapter 3317 Take Good Care Of Yourself
mu weiwei did not know why, but she felt her ears burning.
no... no man had ever said such words to her before!
if ... if fu linchen wasn''t like a brother to her, she would probably have been seduced by him ...
mu weiwei''s absent-mindedness onlysted for a short while. she snapped back to her senses in an instant when she saw mu yichen frowning with worry on the shore.
"big brother, big brother!" mu weiwei shouted loudly.
mu yichen''s gaze swept over. the moment he saw fu linchen, his expression turned sour, and his dark eyes were filled with undisguised hostility.
"wei wei, didn''t i tell you to go find your second brother? why did hee back? and she was with the fu family? tell fu linchen to get lost!"
upon seeing this, mu weiwei hastily said,"no, it''s not like that. big brother ... big brother fu is here to help!" he has already contacted the military!"
"what?" mu yichen had an astonished expression. " how''s that possible? fu linchen, don''t tell me you''re going against your father? if we cause the president to be unable to be re-elected, our mu family will havemitted a great sin!"
fu linchen pursed his lips. " are you sure you want to waste your time mocking me? " i''ve already located the yacht."
mu yichen was stunned for a moment. " what did you say? really?"
he couldn''t care about anything else and quickly walked over.
fu linchen handed the iPad to him, and the two of them got together and started to talk quickly.
the matter that they were discussing was too professional. mu weiwei could not get a word in and became an outsider instead. she could only stand at the side and watch the two men with solemn expressions as they discussed.
mu yichen and fu linchen were both very decisive people who took action. with the overall situation at hand, there was no reason for them to be overcautious. they decided on the next step of the n within a few minutes and decided to follow the boat to chase after the yacht.
after their discussion, the two men turned around at the same time and looked at mu weiwei.
mu weiwei''s spirits were lifted. she immediately puffed out her chest. " do you need me to do anything? "
"i''ll leave the ind to you and your second brother," mu yichen said.
" alright, big brother. with me here, you can rest assured! "
it was mu weiwei''s first time being entrusted with such an important task by her elder brother. she could feel the responsibility on her shoulders. she subconsciously straightened her body and nodded solemnly.
mu yichen nodded and turned around to board the ship.
fu linchen was one step behind.
mu weiwei sensed his gaze and was startled. she raised her head and asked,"brother fu, is there anything else you need me to do? just give me your orders!"
usually, she would call fu linchen by his name, but today, she was willing to call him " brother fu. "
however, fu linchen only raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard her address him.
he stared at mu weiwei with a deep gaze for a while before he reached out and rubbed the top of her head."take care of yourself."
"ha?"
mu weiwei was so shocked that she did not have the time to care about the man''s actions, which were as if he was teasing a kitten or a puppy.
the situation was so urgent, but fu linchen had stopped on purpose. she thought he had something important and urgent to tell her before boarding the ship.
in the end, she was told to take good care of herself?
while mu weiwei was still in a daze, someone called out to her, " "big miss mu?"
mu weiwei turned around and saw fu linchen''s assistant standing behind her.
"special assistant yu, what''s the matter?"
special assistant yu raised the bag in his hand. " miss mu, our young master asked me to give this to you. "
Chapter 3318 3340-Warmth
fu linchen gave her something?
mu weiwei was utterly confused. she took the bag from yu te''s assistant and lowered her head to take a look ...
then, he was stunned.
in the ordinary stic bag, there was a pair of soft-soled wool slippers and a tube of ointment that could promote blood cirction and dispel blood stasis.
fu linchen actually asked his assistant to get her slippers and ointment!
at such an urgent time, he still remembered that she had sprained her ankle? even she herself had almost forgotten ...
mu weiwei was stunned for a few seconds before she regained her senses. she reached out and took out the slippers.
the slippers were snow-white and covered in thick fur. they looked light, soft, andfortable.
mu weiwei ced the shoes on the ground and put them on with both her feet.
the white fur wrapped around her fair feet, making her feel exceptionally warm.
mu weiwei lowered her head and stared at it for a while. then, she turned her head and looked toward the sea.
the speedboat that fu linchen and mu yichen were on had long disappeared into the horizon. they could no longer be seen.
she prayed in her heart,"i hope brother fu and brother fu can sessfully subdue the kidnappers and bring sister-inw and tang tang home safely. everyone ... must be safe!"
mu weiwei put on her slippers and applied the ointment. the red and swollen ankle had subsided a lot.
she began to follow bai shixun and mu yiling around, arranging for the panicked guests on the ind to investigate the suspects rted to the kidnapping case.
fortunately, the guests were very cooperative and quickly returned to their rooms.
mu weiwei and the rest gathered together as they anxiously waited for news from mu yichen and the others who had gone out to rescue the others.
in the beginning, mu yichen was still in contact with the people on the ind. however, during theirst phone call, he expressed that he had already seen the speedboat in front of them and was about to make a move to save the people. after that, they hadpletely lost contact with him.
the people on the ind were worried that they would affect mu yichen''s operation, so they did not dare to initiate the call.
time passed by slowly in a suffocating silence.
about two hourster, the shadow of a speedboat appeared on the northeast corner of the dock.
everyone was overjoyed, thinking that the rescue operation was a sess. they hurried over.
however, reality gave them a heavy blow.
there were only two anxious bodyguards on the dock.
the two of them carefully lifted a stretcher. on the stretcher, there was a small figure with closed eyes and a pale face. it was the unconscious xiao tuanzi.
"tangtang!" mu weiwei shrieked in surprise and was the first to pounce on him.
"tang tang, how are you? where ... where was he injured? please wake up ..."
seeing how agitated she was, the bodyguards quickly stopped her. " miss, please calm down. little miss''s back was cut by shrapnel. although the wound isn''t deep, it hasn''t stopped bleedingpletely. please be careful not to touch her wound ..."
the two elders of the mu family were so frightened that their faces turned pale.
tan yueru''s tears were falling. " my tang tang, why are you so pitiful? you''re so young, but you''ve been injured several times ... quick, call the doctor! "
fortunately, when they came to the ind this time, the mu family had also invited a few family doctors who had been serving the mu family to attend the wedding. at this time, they just happened to be able to help.
the doctors quickly took over and brought the little dumpling to a clean and quiet room for emergency treatment.
it wasn''t until the little dumpling was sent to the ward that the people outside finally had the mood to ask about the others ''conditions.
Chapter 3319 3341-Too Late
"where''s my brother and sister-inw? and brother fu? why didn''t theye back together? why did tang tang suffer such a serious injury? what happened?"
mu weiwei called the two bodyguards over and asked them about the situation anxiously.
the bodyguards ''faces were solemn. " miss, in order to save young madam, young master personally boarded the other party''s yacht to stall for time. young master fu cooperated with the attack ... "
they quickly exined the situation on the sea.
tan yueru couldn''t take it anymore. her body shook and she almost fainted on the spot.
fortunately, mu yunfeng caught her in time and didn''t fall.
mu yiling''s face was also filled with shock. " what? the yacht exploded and sank at sea? elder brother and sister-inw were on the yacht, and it was unknown if they were alive or dead? how did this happen? you ... you really didn''t see if he was saved?"
the bodyguard shook his head. " second young master, young master fu asked us to send miss tang tang back for emergency treatment first. we didn''t dare to dy any further and kept rushing back. we really don''t know what happened after that! but with young master fu here, he''ll personally direct the search and rescue, so ... there shouldn''t be any problems ..."
although he was not sure, the two elders of the mu family and the others felt more confident when they heard this.
young master fu''s ability was obvious to all.
moreover, he had gone against the opinions of the people today and even went against his father''s decision toe out and rescue people. he had won the trust and favorable impression of everyone in the mu family.
everyone heaved a sigh of relief when they heard that he was there.
it was useless no matter how anxious she was in the current situation. she could only continue gathering information from mu yichen''s side.
everyone sat outside the ward and waited.
just as she was worrying, the door of the ward suddenly opened, and a doctor walked out.
mu weiwei hastily went forward and asked,"doctor han, how''s tang tang?" are you out of danger?"
however, doctor han shook his head slowly and gave the answer that no one wanted to hear the most. " " miss tang tang''s wound has been treated and her bones are not damaged. however, she has been out at sea for too long and has lost too much blood. if we don''t transfuse her blood immediately, i''m afraid her life will be in danger ... "
upon hearing this, bai shixun immediately said, " "then give tang tang a blood transfusion. what blood type is she? we can all donate blood to her. by the way, i''m type O, so i should be able to use any blood type, right? draw mine first!"
as he spoke, he rolled up his sleeves on the spot.
he thought that the doctor would bring him into the ward immediately, but the scene suddenly fell silent.
bai shixun was stunned. " what''s wrong? aren''t you going to hurry up and transfuse your blood?"
mu yiling frowned and said in a heavy tone, " " second brother bai, you don''t know this, but tang tang has panda blood. she has a very rare blood type, p. there are not many people in the entire A nation who have this blood type. "
"what? there was such a thing? but ... i remember that yichen isn''t ..."
"that''s right, big brother is not. tang tang inherited it from her mother. for her, we specially stored blood type p in T city''s hospital just in case, but we''re on the ind right now. even if we immediately send the blood type by air, it''ll take a few hours ..."
upon hearing this, everyone''s expression changed.
anyone could understand what mu yiling''s words meant ...
he was afraid that he would not be able to save tang tang in a few hours!
Chapter 3320 3342-All Of You Stop!
no one could have expected that things would develop to this point.
mu yiling suppressed his worry and contacted the hospital in T city. mu weiwei also called fu linchen, who was on the speedboat, for help.
bai shixun and he jinsi decided to make ast resort and ask the guests if there was anyone who could donate blood to tang tang.
even though everyone was on the move, to tell the truth, they did not have any hope.
with such a rare blood type, how was it possible to find a blood donor? moreover, it was impossible for tang tang to wait for seven to eight hours of flight ...
in the heavy atmosphere, tan yueru had secretly wiped her tears.
however, to everyone''s surprise, half an hourter, bai shixun rushed back with an excited look on his face.
"uncle mu, aunt mu, don''t worry. i ... i found her! i found a blood donor with the p blood type! tang tang ... she can be saved!"
"what?"
everyone stood up in excitement.
no one had expected to find a second person with blood type p!
this ... was almost like a miracle!
however, what was even more unexpected was that the person who followed closely behind bai shixun and jogged all the way in was none other than the president!
"what ... what are you doing here?" tan yueru didn''t treat her old friend well anymore because of the matter with the military.
fu jingxuan looked apologetic. " sister-inw, it was my fault at the pier today. i apologize to you and hope that you can give me a chance to make up for it. i heard that tang tang has a rare p-type panda blood, and i happen to have the same type as well. i''m here to donate blood to her. "
" you also have the p blood type?! " tan yueru was shocked.
mu weiwei''s eyes also widened as she stared at fu jingxuan in surprise.
no one knew better than the mu family how rare blood type p was. back then, they had gone through a lot of trouble to store blood for xiao tuanzi.
they did not expect that there would be a second person with the p blood type right beside them, and it was the president!
this ... isn''t this a little too much of a coincidence?
something shed across mu weiwei''s mind. however, she had no time to think about it as the situation was urgent. she quickly opened the door and let fu jingxuan in.
the doctors had been waiting for a long time. they quickly inserted the needle into him.
seeing that the little dumpling was about to be saved, everyone at the scene heaved a sigh of relief and thanked god in their hearts. the little dissatisfaction they had with the fu family just now had disappeared.
just as the blood transfusion was about to begin, the door of the ward was mmed open from the outside.
"wait a minute! all of you stop!"
the sudden loud noise shocked everyone, and the doctor stopped moving subconsciously.
fu linchen was wearing a suit that had beenpletely soaked by the sea water. he quickly walked in from the door, his face full of anxiety and nervousness.
mu weiwei was quite angry when the blood transfusion was interrupted. however, when she saw fu linchen''s handsome and cold face, she could not bring herself to be angry.
fu linchen had returned safely at this time ... it was great.
mu weiwei''s heart, which was initially filled with confusion and uneasiness, seemed to have found a pir of support. she calmed down immediately.
mu weiwei herself did not realize that after today''s series of events, her reliance on fu linchen had reached an extraordinary level.
as long as he was around, she would feel at ease. she felt that no matter how difficult it was, there would be a way to solve it.
"brother fu! you ... " she called out.
however, before she could speak, fu linchen interrupted her rudely, " stop it, all of you! dad, you can''t donate blood to tang tang! "
mu weiwei''s face turned pale when she heard this.
Chapter 3321 3343-Are You Worthy Of Tangtang?
everyone at the scene was shocked and looked at fu linchen in disbelief.
everyone thought that fu linchen hade back to help.
no one would have thought that he would stop fu jingxuan from donating blood to the little dumpling.
to say such words in such an urgent situation was simply taking the little dumpling''s life as a joke!
even fu jingxuan thought he had heard wrong and asked in surprise, " "what? lin chen, you ... what did you say?"
without saying anything, fu linchen stepped forward and pulled out the needle from fu jingxuan''s arm. " dad, you can''t donate blood to tang tang. i''ve already called the fu family''s blood bank half an hour ago and asked someone to fly it over by helicopter. it''ll be here in half an hour at most. "
the fu family''s blood bank was located in the capital, not too far from the ind. with the military''s resources, it would only take an hour to send it over.
it was several times faster than the mu family transferring blood from T city.
but even so, everyone''s faces were still very ugly.
mu yiling took a few quick steps and rushed over. " big brother fu, you ... what are you thinking? even if the blood could be sent in time, it would still take half an hour! look at tang tang''s current condition, she ... she can''t wait for half an hour!"
fu linchen looked calm. " i''ve asked doctor han outside before i came. tang tang will have no problem holding on for an hour. " in addition to the blood sma, i have also transferred several experts and medical equipment, so it will definitely not dy tang tang''s treatment."
his words were reasonable, and he had considered all aspects very thoroughly.
however, the rtives and friends of the mu family didn''t feel good when they heard this.
such a cute little princess was still lying on the hospital bed. she was so small and her face was as pale as paper. her breathing was so weak that it was almost impossible to feel it.
who could guarantee that she wouldn''t have an ident in the next moment?
moreover, the more they waited, the more danger the little ball would face.
it would have been fine if no one had donated blood, but now that there were volunteers nearby, who would be willing to let the little cutie continue to suffer and take such a huge risk to wait?
even fu jingxuan frowned. " lin chen, move aside. " tang tang is already like this, don''t dy it anymore, it''s nothing for me to give her some blood."
as he spoke, he turned his head and motioned for the doctor to reinsert the needle.
however, fu linchen stood in front of him and refused to move away. " no, dad, you are the president of a country. you can''t take such a risk! " listen to me, the blood will be here soon, go back quickly."
"you ...!" fu jingxuan''s eyes widened. he couldn''t believe that these words came from fu linchen''s mouth.
fu linchen used to dote on the little dumpling a lot. he would bring gifts to the mu family''s house to visit the little fellow and luo chenxi when he had nothing to do. it made mu yichen jealous, so he hinted to him a few times to stoping.
however, fu linchen was going to treat the little dumpling this way before he could even find luo chenxi ...
mu weiwei had suffered a huge blow just now and could note back to her senses for a long time. it was only at this moment that she regained the strength in her body and rushed to fu linchen''s side.
"fu linchen, you ...!" she was so angry that her body was trembling. " how can you do this! do you know how much tang tang likes you? in her eyes, you, uncle fu, are more important than me, her aunt. how could you ... how could you do this to her? do you think you''re worthy of tang tang?"
Chapter 3322 Pushed To The Edge Of The Cliff
when fu linchen heard mu weiwei''s voice, his body trembled. he turned his head and met the young girl''s slightly red eyes.
the anger in her eyes seemed to be about to burst out, like a female warrior.
however, her trembling shoulders and tightly pursed pink lips revealed the fear and uneasiness in her heart.
fu linchen subconsciously reached out to her. " weiwei ... "
"get lost! you''re not qualified to call my name!" mu weiwei flung her hand and pped him away.
the crisp sound of a p rang out in the suffocating silence of the ward.
fu linchen felt the pain. he furrowed his eyebrows slightly and looked at mu weiwei.
the girl''s heartache and stubborn expression was like a knife that cut through his heart.
for a moment, he almost couldn''t hold back and wanted to reveal his vague guess to this little girl.
however, when he saw the pairs of eyes staring at him, fu linchen suddenly came back to his senses and swallowed the words that were on the tip of his tongue.
no, there are too many people here.
especially the doctors and nurses, who were purely outsiders. who knew if they could keep such a big secret?
once it was leaked out ...
moreover, the spection about xiao tuanzi and luo chenxi''s parentage waspletely based on his own imagination. he did not have any direct evidence. not all people with the same blood type in the world were rted by blood.
on the other hand, luo chenxi still had her biological parents. her background was clear, so it would be difficult for her to be associated with the fu family.
if he spoke too quickly and realized that he had made a mistake ... with fu jingxuan''s identity, it would be a very serious matter.
fu linchen gritted his teeth and said in a low voice, " "weiwei, my father and i have special identities. i hope you can understand ..."
"understanding?" mu weiwei sneered and interrupted him, " that''s enough, young master fu. you don''t have to put it in such a nice way. if he doesn''t want to save her, then he doesn''t want to save her. isn''t it because he thinks that the president is of noble status and that our tang tang isn''t qualified enough for him to save her? "
fu linchen was already prepared to be misunderstood by mu weiwei. he also knew that with the young woman''s character of hating evil, it was inevitable that she would say bad things to him.
however, when he really heard her sarcastic tone, his heart still twitched and it hurt unexpectedly.
this was different from their usual bickering.
even though mu weiwei would mock and ridicule him when they were bickering, he could tell that the little girl was just unwilling to admit defeat. she did not really hate him. however, this time ...
fu linchen blurted out before his brain could react, " "wei wei, don''t be like this. i really didn''t think that way. i really have my own difficulties."
"difficulties? what difficulties?" mu weiwei did not want to listen to his exnation at all. she snorted coldly and said,"since you said that the president is important to the country, i admit that you''re right. then you, young master fu, shouldn''t be that precious, right? you should also have the p blood type, right? why don''t youe and donate blood to tang tang?"
fu linchen choked when he heard this.
he never expected that mu weiwei woulde up with such a n.
this was simply pushing him to the edge of a cliff. if he took a step back, he would fall into a deep abyss.
no matter how calm he was, his expression changed.
how was he supposed to answer that?
if he could, he would roll up his sleeves and donate blood to the little dumpling without a second thought. he wanted to save the little fellow more than anyone else, but ... if his guess was right, he was the little dumpling''s uncle!
Chapter 3323 Thats Fu Linchen!
uncle and niece were still too close by blood.
the danger of him transfusing blood to tang tang was no less than that of fu jingxuan ...
fu linchen''s face was pale and he remained silent for a long time.
on the other hand, mu weiwei deliberately made fun of him and asked, " "how is it? this idea of mine should be good, right? tang tang is still so small, and the amount of blood she needs is not much. young master fu is young and strong, so it should be a piece of cake, right?"
cold sweat broke out on fu linchen''s forehead, and his heart turned cold.
in the past, he had always been proud of mu weiwei''s intelligence and wit. now, he suddenly realized that it was not a good thing for the little girl to be too smart.
every single question that mu weiwei asked was a death sentence for him!
"i ... this ... wei wei ..."
fu linchen was at a loss for words and racked his brain for a reasonable answer.
even so, mu weiwei was no fool. she already knew what was going on from the expression on his face without him even having to say anything.
she sneered. " that''s enough. i finally understand what i am in your eyes. what is the mu family to you? "
" don''t be like this, weiwei ... " fu linchen looked at mu weiwei''s disappointed eyes and became extremely nervous. he took a step forward and tried to hold her back.
however, mu yichen took a step forward in time and stood in front of him, separating him from mu weiwei.
" that''s enough, weiwei. even if young master fu is your sister-inw''s godbrother, we can''t morally kidnap him. if he''s not willing, then forget it. "
"but ...!" mu weiwei still wanted to say something, but when she met her elder brother''s cold gaze, she could only shut her mouth in grievance.
however, her eyes still couldn''t move away from fu linchen''s face, and her heart felt tight.
just a few hours ago, fu linchen was like a savior to her. he suddenly told her that he would save her sister-inw at all costs. at that moment, she really felt that fu linchen was shining with light.
after that, fu linchen''s assistant gave her slippers and ointment. his thoughtfulness even though he was busy made her feel that her young heart was touched.
however, this feeling onlysted for a few hours before it was met with such a devastating blow.
rationally, she did understand that fu linchen had the right not to save tang tang. no one could stand on the moral high ground and force others to sacrifice themselves, even if it was just a small sacrifice like drawing blood.
however, she could not ept it emotionally.
that ... that was fu linchen! she had just thought that his 2.8-meter-tall idol ...
how could he be such a cold-blooded person!
while mu weiwei was feeling dejected, fu linchen''s gaze was fixed on her.
he was born into a prominent family and had outstanding abilities, so he had been able to handle everything with ease since he was young. this was the first time in his life that he had tasted an unspeakable bitterness.
even though mu yichen managed to persuade his younger sister, his gaze toward fu linchen was not very friendly.
"since young master fu doesn''t intend to save people, please move aside and don''t affect the doctors ''work."
this was an order for him to leave.
fu linchen froze.
fu jingxuan frowned and said,"lin chen, how did you be like this?" i must donate blood to tang tang today!"
"no!" fu linchen turned around nervously.
fortunately, the door of the ward was pushed open from the outside.
zhuo feng rushed in and stammered, " y-y-y-young master! the medical team from the capital is here ... here!"
Chapter 3324 3346-Sense Of Alienation
upon hearing this, the originally depressing atmosphere in the ward finally became a little livelier.
everyone''s spirits were lifted.
then, several medical staff in white coats quickly walked in. the first aid boxes they carried with them were filled with the things that everyone had been waiting for for a long time-blood type sma!
the doctors were very skilled. after a simple examination of the little dumpling and confirming that her condition was stable, they began the blood transfusion.
the blood flowed into xiao tuanzi''s body bit by bit, and her pale face regained some color.
seeing this, the people present finally rxed a little, but their hearts still couldn''t bepletely at ease.
after a few hours of frantic treatment, the doctors finally gave mu yichen a definite answer, " xiao tuanzi''s life was no longer in danger.
upon hearing this, mu weiwei''s legs turned to jelly and she almost fell down. fortunately, her back was against the wall, so she managed to stand firmly.
she raised her hand to touch her forehead and realized that her hair was soaked in cold sweat.
she was really scared when the little dumpling was being treated.
sister-inw had been taken away by unknown kidnappers. even now, no one knew where she had been taken and what kind of abuse she had been subjected to.
if the little dumpling continued to ...
she felt that she would definitely break down.
fortunately, the little dumpling was out of danger.
mu weiwei supported herself against the wall in an attempt to stand up straight again. however, she twisted her ankle again and her body swayed a little.
at this moment, arge hand reached out in time and held her under her armpit.
mu weiwei turned her head and saw fu linchen''s expressionless face.
that face that was usually pleasing to the eye was now indescribably annoying in her eyes.
she raised her arm and tried to push fu linchen away. " go away. i don''t need your help. i don''t need your fake kindness! "
fu linchen furrowed his brows and a look of displeasure shed across his face, but he still let go of her hand. " be careful. don''t sprain your ankle again. "
"even if i sprain my ankle or even be disabled, it''s none of your business!" mu weiwei raised her chin at him. " young master fu, the people here are all ordinary citizens. it''s not a ce for a noble person like you to stay. what are you still doing here? "
fu linchen''s eyes darkened. he was about to say something when tan yueru coughed heavily.
"wei wei, what are you saying? so rude!"
tan yueru nced at her, then turned to fu linchen and nodded at him. " linchen, thanks to you, we managed to get some blood sma from the capital in time today. that''s how tangtang was saved. i thank you on behalf of the mu family. " we''ll remember your kindness. if you need any help in the future, just let us know."
mu weiwei''s eyes widened when she heard this. she could not believe that her mother would still be so polite to this old fox even though he had already forgotten about their old friendship!
"mom ..."
just as she was about to speak, tan yueru red at her, so she had to shut her mouth.
tan yueru smiled and said, " lin chen, weiwei is young and insensible. she doesn''t know the severity of her words. don''t take it to heart. " this year, you''ve helped us find and rescue people, and you''ve also mobilized resources. our entire family is very grateful to you!"
fu linchen quickly shook his head. " aunt mu, you''re too kind. it''s my duty, don''t take it to heart. "
although tan yueru was being very polite, fu linchen felt uneasy.
it was obvious that tan yueru''s gratitude was sincere.
however, it was this gratitude itself that made fu linchen feel a faint sense of alienation.
with the fu family and mu family''s rtionship, they would not have thanked him so solemnly for such a small matter in the past.
words of gratitude ... were only said to outsiders.
Chapter 3325 Not In The Mood
fu linchen immediately frowned.
however, he didn''t care about tan yueru''s attitude. his gaze was still fixed on mu weiwei.
however, mu weiwei turned a blind eye to him from the beginning to the end. there was not even a hint of expression on her face.
fu linchen''s feelings wereplicated. he wanted to pull mu weiwei aside and exin to her, but he could not do so in front of so many friends and family in the ward.
moreover, he had yet to find luo chenxi. he did not have much time to waste and was not in the mood to do so either ...
fu linchen took a deep breath and nced at mu weiwei again. in the end, he did not say anything and turned to leave.
it was only when fu linchen''s back disappeared around the corner of the corridor that mu weiwei could not help but look in the direction he had disappeared.
she did not know why, but she actually saw a trace of hurt in fu linchen''s eyes ...
"wei wei? wei wei, what are you thinking? did you hear what mom just said?"
tan yueru''s puzzled voice pulled mu weiwei''s attention back to her.
"mom, did you call me?" she quickly asked. what''s the matter?"
tan yueru looked at her strangely for a while and then said, " " your eldest and second brothers have just left to continue looking for your sister-inw. your father and i have to go over to help. i''ll leave tang tang to you for now ... can you do it? "
mu weiwei quickly nodded. " mother, don''t worry. i''ll definitely take good care of tang tang! " the most important thing is to quickly find sister-inw. as for the other matters ... i''m here!"
tan yueru looked at her daughter''s young face and couldn''t help but worry.
however, everyone was busy at the moment. mu weiwei was the only one who could stay behind to keep watch.
" pay more attention to tang tang''s condition, " she said. " if there''s any problem, call me immediately. "
tan yueru only left after she saw mu weiwei nodding solemnly.
mu yichen and fu linchen came back at thest minute when they learned that the little dumpling had lost too much blood while they were on their way to rescue luo chenxi.
now that the little dumpling''s hurt feelings had stabilized, the two of them turned their attention back to luo chenxi.
when they returned, the boat that the kidnappers were on had already entered country I''s territory.
country I was a big country on the border of europe. not only was it beyond the mu family''s sphere of influence, but even fu linchen could not reach it.
thus, it was much more difficult to find luo chenxi.
mu weiwei initially thought that it would not be difficult to find her sister-inw with her eldest and second brothers ''abilities and the fu family''s help.
however, when tan yueru came to change shifts with her after an all-nighter, she received the news that luo chenxi hadpletely disappeared.
the power of the kidnappers in europe was beyond their expectations. after the small boat entered I country, it was like a y ox entering the sea, disappearing without a trace. even the military''s satellite system could not find a trace.
the fact that the situation had developed to such an extent meant that they had already missed the best time to rescue luo chenxi. what they were about to face next was a long-term battle. moreover, the possibility of luo chenxi''s safe return would gradually decrease as time passed.
many people were well aware of this, but no one dared to mention it in front of the mu family, especially mu yichen.
everyone knew how deep young master mu''s love for his wife was, and how much of a blow this matter had dealt to him.
Chapter 3326 Weiwei, I ...
mu weiwei could not help much, so she could only take the initiative to take care of the little dumpling.
in order to provide the little dumpling with the best environment to recuperate, mu yichen arranged for a ne to pick up the little dumpling, mu weiwei, and the rest back to a nation a week after the incident when the little dumpling''s condition had stabilized.
however, they didn''t return to T city directly. instead, they went to the most famous central hospital in the capital to let the little dumpling receive rehabilitation treatment there.
after the blood transfusion, the little dumpling had recovered very well. she woke up the day after the kidnapping. however, she had witnessed her parents being threatened and beaten to protect her, which obviously left a serious psychological shadow on her.
the little dumpling cried and made a scene on the day she woke up. in the end, she fell asleep with the help of a tranquilizer.
however, she didn''t cry anymore after that. she was silent and in an unusually low mood,pletely different from the usual lively, cute, and mischievous little princess.
even when her favorite brother shaoxuan came to the hospital to visit her, she did not smile at all.
moreover, the little dumpling would ask mu weiwei a question every morning. " "auntie, when can big sistere home to see tang tang?"
mu weiwei felt a sharp pain in her heart every time she heard this question.
as the days passed, the mu and fu family''s joint search for her did not seem to make any progress.
the kidnappers didn''t even send back any news to the mu family, and it seemed that they had no intention of extorting the mu family.
this made one suspect the other party''s motive for kidnapping luo chenxi. it also made the possibility of finding luo chenxi even slimmer.
however, it was impossible for mu weiwei to tell the child these words. she forced the corners of her mouth to curl up and tried her best to smile more naturally.
"tang tang, be good. big sister just went to work. only by working can i earn money to buy a new dress for you! tang tang, you must be good, eat well and recuperate well. this way, when big sisteres back and sees that you are healthy and beautiful, she will be happy, right?"
the little dumpling blinked and only nodded after a while.
mu weiwei did not know whether the little fellow believed her or not.
mu weiwei felt that the little one would not believe her given her intelligence. however, the little dumpling had always been very obedient. she would eat and sleep whenever she was asked to. it was as if she really believed that her elder sister woulde back as long as she was obedient ...
every time she saw the little dumpling''s obedient appearance, mu weiwei''s heart would be filled with fear.
what if her sister-inw really didn''te back ...
how was she going to exin this to tang tang ...
however, no matter what, as an aunt, she couldn''t break down first. she had to maintain a rxed and happy state in front of the little furball and let the little guy believe that everything would be fine.
that afternoon, mu weiwei fed tang tang lunch. when she saw that the little fellow was fast asleep on the bed, she was about to stand up and stretch her body.
however, at this moment, there was a knock on the door.
mu weiwei quickly walked over. as she opened the door, she reminded him in a low voice,"lower your voice, tang tang has just fallen asleep! what do you have ..."
she saw the face of the man standing outside the door and her voice stopped abruptly.
fu linchen ced his right hand on the door frame and leaned over slightly. a few strands of hair fell down from his forehead. his dark eyes stared at the girl in front of him and his voice was low and hoarse. " weiwei, i ... "
a "bang" was heard.
before fu linchen could say what he wanted, mu weiwei''s expression changed and she mmed the door shut.
Chapter 3327 Youre Not Welcome Here
fu linchen was prepared and reached out in time to hold the door.
"wei wei, don''t be like this ..."
mu weiwei did not say a word. she pulled a long face and tried her best to keep the man out of the door.
however, her strength was like a kitten in front of fu linchen. her face was red from the exertion, but she still couldn''t push the door a centimeter.
"wei wei, let go. don''t waste your energy. i just wanted to have a chat with you."
fu linchen could not help but frown when he saw how nervous she was. he subconsciously lowered his head and nced at mu weiwei''s ankle.
when he saw that mu weiwei was ignoring him, he grabbed the young woman''s slender wrist and said in a low voice,"alright, stop it. be good."
"you ...!"
mu weiwei was about to explode from anger when she was restrained by him gently. she pulled her hand back, but it did not move. she simply raised her leg and kicked him.
"what are you doing? let me go! who''s making a scene? you''re the one who''s here to cause trouble. go away, you''re not wee here!"
the fire in mu weiwei''s heart could not be extinguished as long as she thought of the cold-blooded words fu linchen had said to the severely injured little dumpling the other day.
although the little dumpling was sessfully savedter on and fu linchen had been helping the mu family to find her, tan yueru and mu yichen''s attitude toward fu linchen had improved a lot. however, mu weiwei could not let go of the past like them.
as long as she saw fu linchen''s face, her heart would be filled with an indescribable frustration.
fu linchen furrowed his eyebrows and took a step back, easily dodging the girl''s attack. his right hand was still holding her wrist firmly.
"wei wei, can you calm down and listen to me?"
"we can''t!" mu weiwei rejected him coldly without a second thought. " i don''t think we''re that close, young master fu. if you have anything to say, just tell my big brother. i still have to take care of tang tang and have no time to entertain you. you can go by yourself, i won''t see you out."
fu linchen almost choked on his words. he took a deep breath and repeatedly told himself not to hold it against the little girl ... at least not now.
he changed the topic. " can ie to visit tang tang then? " tang tang is my godsister''s daughter. she calls me uncle fu. she''s so seriously injured, so i''ll go in and see her. open the door."
unexpectedly, mu weiwei''s expression turned even uglier when she heard this.
"you still remember that tang tang is my sister-inw''s daughter! didn''t you rather watch tang tang suffer in the hospital bed than to transfuse blood to her that day? now you remember that you''re tang tang''s uncle? i''m sorry, you''re not rted to tang tang by blood. what kind of uncle are you?"
the more mu weiwei thought about it, the angrier she got. after she finished speaking, she stomped on fu linchen''s foot. " let go! run! " you''re not wee here, don''t make me say it a third time!"
fu linchen was caught off guard and was stepped on. he felt the pain and rxed his grip a little.
mu weiwei seized the opportunity and immediately pulled her hand back. she was about to close the door.
i''ve never seen such a thick-skinned dog man!
it was already good enough that she didn''t take the initiative to settle scores with fu linchen, but he still dared toe to her door and pretend to be a good person!
she would never believe him again!
however, just as the door was about to be mmed shut, a soft and soft voice came from behind them.
"auntie, is uncle fu here to see tang tang?"
Chapter 3328 Too Shameless!
mu weiwei and fu linchen were both stunned. they turned their heads at the same time and looked into the ward.
the little dumpling, who had been sleeping soundly, had woken up at some point.
she rubbed her slightly red eyes with her small hands and tried her best to raise her small head to look at the door.
mu weiwei realized that she might have been too loud when she was talking to fu linchen just now and had woken up the little dumpling. she suddenly felt guilty.
she hurriedly said,"tang tang, why are you awake?" your uncle fu is just passing by. it''s fine. you should lie down and continue to rest."
as mu weiwei spoke, she kicked fu linchen, signaling for him to get lost. then, she turned around and walked back, preparing to coax the little dumpling to sleep again.
the little furball had lost too much blood this time and it was very serious to her body. the doctor advised her to rest more and ensure that she ate and slept to avoid a bad recovery and a chronic illness from a young age.
however, mu weiwei realized that something was wrong after she took a few steps forward.
fu linchen didn''t leave on his own, but followed her into the ward.
"fu linchen, you ..."
mu weiwei''s expression changed. she turned her head and was about to chase him away.
but fu linchen spoke before she could, " " tangtang, uncle fu is here to see you. do you miss uncle fu? "
the little dumpling looked up and nodded continuously. " uncle fu, i want you to mess with tang tang! "
as the little guy spoke, he reached out his chubby hands to fu linchen, asking for a hug.
mu weiwei was so angry that she felt like smoke wasing out of her head when she saw this.
this man was too sinister and shameless!
in order to sneak into the ward, she even dared to trick their little cutie and take advantage of the little dumpling''s innocence and kindness!
how could there be such a dog-like man?
mu weiwei wished that she could kick him out of the house on the spot. however, she was stunned when she saw the anticipation and excitement on the little dumpling''s face.
ever since she had woken up from hera, the little dumpling had been very obedient and cooperative with the treatment. however, the destion on her face could not escape mu weiwei''s eyes.
this was the first time mu weiwei had ever seen such a sincere smile on the little dumpling''s face.
fu linchen, this old fox ... did the little one like him that much?
mu weiwei was a little jealous, but she could not bear to disappoint the little dumpling. she could only swallow the words that were on the tip of her tongue.
fu linchen walked quickly to the bed, reached out his hands, and hugged the little dumpling.
as the little dumpling''s injuries had not fully recovered, he did not dare to carry her on his shoulder like he usually did. he only hugged her for a while before letting her go. he ced a pillow on the little dumpling and helped her sit up.
then, he sat on the chair by the bed, his handsome eyebrows became gentle, and he asked in a low voice, " "tang tang, are you feeling better? does your wound still hurt?"
the little dumpling nodded at first, then shook his head. " the wound doesn''t hurt anymore. it''s just a little itchy. "
fu linchen heaved a sigh of relief. " that''s good. it means that your wound is healing. you have to stay in the hospital and listen to me, okay? " when you''re fully recovered, uncle fu will take you to the amusement park."
upon hearing this, the little dumpling''s eyes lit up, but immediately after, her smile disappeared, and her cheeks puffed up.
"hmph, you''re lying to tang tang, uncle fu is a bad guy! you haven''te to see tang tang for so long, but you don''t miss her at all!"
Chapter 3329 The Defecting Little Dumpling
fu linchen choked. he didn''t expect the little guy to hold a grudge.
fu linchen couldn''t help butugh when he saw the little girl''s using eyes. he reached out and touched her fluffy head.
" uncle fu has been very busy recently, but he didn''te to visit tang tang. it''s indeed uncle fu''s fault. i apologize to you. don''t worry, uncle fu will remember our agreement to go to the amusement park. i won''t forget it. "
the little dumpling turned his head and pretended to ignore him, but his big eyes kept peeking at fu linchen.
in fu linchen''s eyes, that arrogant look of hers actually made him feel that she resembled mu weiwei ...
as expected of aunt and nephew ...
fu linchen was in a daze for a moment, but he quickly came back to his senses and ced an exquisite box that he had been carrying on him on the bedside cab.
" uncle fu bought you a cake as an apology gift. do you think that''s okay? "
the little dumpling was obviously attracted to the box. it turned its head back and stared at the box with its big eyes, as if it wanted to see the condition of the cake inside the box.
however, when she met fu linchen''s smiling eyes, she puffed up her cheeks and said awkwardly, " isn''t ... isn''t it just a cake? "
fu linchen had always been good-tempered when he was with the little dumpling. he lowered his voice and exined with a smile, " "this is a new vor developed by your favorite cake shop. it''s cranberry vor. i heard it''s better than strawberry. it''s not officially on the market yet, so tang tang is the first one to try it. "
"new ... new taste ..."
the little furball swallowed its saliva secretly, and the word " tempted " was almost written on its face.
fu linchen was very understanding. he took the initiative to open the box and showed the colorful and beautifully shaped cake in front of the little dumpling.
just as the little dumpling''s saliva was about to drip down, he took out a fork that was exactly the same as the rabbit ear fork at her house and handed it to her. "e, try it. the cake master is still waiting for your opinion. "
the little ball snorted and said proudly, " "alright, then." only then did he take the fork.
the next second, the little dumpling buried its head in the food and started eating.
fu linchen looked at her with a smile and wiped the little dumpling''s mouth with a handkerchief from time to time.
with that posture, those who didn''t know would think that he was the little dumpling''s father.
the scene looked too harmonious.
mu weiwei was dumbfounded for a moment.
fu linchen, this bastard ... not only was he good at picking up girls, but he was also good at coaxing children!
how could the little dumpling still remember that she had an aunt? he had beenpletely bought over by the old fox.
tang tang, wake up!
the person in front of you isn''t a good person at all, but a selfish scumbag who doesn''t even want to give you his blood. don''t be coaxed away by a piece of cake!
mu weiwei roared silently in her heart.
however, the little dumpling didn''t seem to notice her aunt''splicated feelings at all. after she finished the cake with great focus, she was in a good mood. she even pouted her cream-stained lips and gave fu linchen a kiss on the face.
"thank you, uncle fu. uncle fu, you''re so good to tangtang. tangtang likes it the most when you provoke her!"
ùչʮ죬㶼û˵ϲù!
mu weiwei felt sour and even more upset. she looked at fu linchen with an especially fierce gaze.
Chapter 3330 Big Liar!
if the little dumpling was not by her side, mu weiwei would not have been able to control her primal force and would have given the adulterer a good beating.
tang tang, you must remember that you are the mu family''s little princess!
how could he be so close to an outsider?
unfortunately, mu weiwei could not force the little dumpling to do as she was told even though she was jealous for a long time.
it was rare to see the little fellow so happy. how could she tell the truth to the carefree tang tang and make the little fellow sad?
mu weiwei could only pray that the little dumpling would quickly go to bed after eating the cake. that way, fu linchen would have no reason to stay here any longer.
however, the little dumpling seemed to be deliberately going against her.
usually, at this time, the little dumpling would have already fallen asleep and would only get up to eat snacks at around four in the afternoon.
but today, the little fellow was exceptionally energetic.
after being cured by a piece of cake, she immediately regained her friendship with fu linchen. she stuck to fu linchen and called him " uncle fu " affectionately.
fu linchen was also very patient. he chatted with the little dumpling for a long time and even yed games with her.
it was rare for mu weiwei to be freed from the heavy burden of taking care of the child. however, she did not feel rxed at all. she only felt a sour feeling in her heart.
she was the one who had taken care of the little dumpling with so much effort. why should he stick to fu linchen and not her, his aunt?
tang tang, the little traitor!
and that damned old fox ...
didn''t he say that he was going to apologize to her when he entered the room just now? in the end, he had already bought the cake and was clearly here to see tang tang ...
a big liar!
the more mu weiwei thought about it, the angrier she got. she was so angry that she almost turned into a pufferfish. she silently drew circles in her heart.
she endured it and endured it until evening, but fu linchen still hadn''t left.
mu weiwei could no longer sit still. she stood up and walked to fu linchen.
"alright, that''s enough. tang tang needs to sleep for 12 hours a day. you''ve been disturbing her for the entire afternoon. our tang tang is going to sleep!"
when the little dumpling heard this, she turned around. her little face was filled with innocence and puzzlement. " aunt, i''m not sleepy! "
"even if you''re not tired, you should sleep! did you forget what the doctor said? it''s time to rest."
mu weiwei finished speaking expressionlessly and snatched the little dumpling''s colorful fairy tale book from fu linchen''s hands.
" young master fu, thank you for your hard work today. i heard that you''re busy with work, so i won''t waste your time. "
fu linchen turned to look at her. a faint light shed in his dark eyes, but he didn''t say anything.
the little dumpling reached out and grabbed his sleeve tightly, his face full of reluctance. " uncle fu, are you leaving so soon? " why don''t you have a meal with tang tang before you leave? i''ll be having dinner soon!"
upon hearing this, mu weiwei''s nerves tensed up immediately.
why didn''t the little dumpling have any chemistry with her at all!
he even took the initiative to invite the old fox for dinner!
what if the old fox refused to leave?
however, mu weiwei was wrong this time.
fu linchen looked at her deeply, then turned to the little dumpling again and patted her head. " no, uncle fu still has something to do. i have to go. " be good and recuperate, when you''re better ..."
"i''ll go to the amusement park when i''m better. uncle fu, you''re not allowed to lie!" the little dumpling said immediately.
fu linchenughed. " of course i''m not lying. you''ll even bring your aunt along, okay? "
Chapter 3331 Im Really Going To Be A Dog
mu weiwei''s expression changed slightly when she was cued. she red at fu linchen.
who would want to go to the amusement park with an old fox?
if she wanted to go, she would bring tang tang with her!
with him by her side, she was not in the mood to y at all, okay?
however, the little dumpling didn''t feel her aunt''s resentment at all. her little head nodded quickly. " okay, okay, let''s go together! "
mu weiwei forced herself to hold it in so that she did not scold him on the spot.
forget it, let the little dumpling be happy for a while. the little guy might forget it soon anyway. even if he didn''t forget, it wouldn''t be toote to find an excuse then ...
however, the little dumpling didn''t let him go just like that. one of her small hands was still tugging at fu linchen''s sleeve, while the other chubby hand reached out, her four fingers clenched into a fist, and her little finger was raised high.
" no, your adults always go back on their words. i want to pinky swear first! "
"alright, i''ll do it."
fu linchen had a good temper. without saying anything, he extended his right pinky and hooked it with the little dumpling.
but the little princess was still not satisfied.
she turned her head and blinked her big eyes. " aunt, there''s still aunt! aunty,e and y pinky too!"
mu weiwei''s body stiffened. " pull ... pull gougou?! "
what happened to her chemistry with the little dumpling? where did he go?
he didn''t remember his aunt when he was eating the cake just now, and now, at such an unlucky time, he was even helping the old fox to cue her!
this niece was a gift from a paywall, right?
"no... no need, right? you can just pull with uncle fu ..."
"no!" the little dumpling''s face turned serious. " this is an agreement between the three of us. all three of us have to pull! " whoever lies is a dog!"
mu weiwei was at a loss for words.
i''m afraid your aunt is really going to be a dog.
just as mu weiwei was hesitating, she suddenly felt a very strong gaze on her. she turned around and saw fu linchen''s half-smiling face.
the curve of the corner of his mouth seemed to be non-existent, and his eyes were like he was watching a good show. no matter how you looked at it, he was asking for a beating.
what kind of expression was that? did he think that she was afraid of him?
mu weiwei could only feel a surge of anger surging up to her chest. her brain twitched, and she stretched out her finger and hooked it at them.
"i''ll do it!"
fu linchen chuckled. " you''d better think this through. if you lie, you''ll be a dog. "
smile, smile, smile, what the f * ck are you smiling about!
did he think that he wouldn''t hit him just because he was handsome?
the little dumpling was happy. she hooked the pinky with her favorite aunt and uncle fu before letting go of fu linchen.
fu linchen didn''t say anything more this time. he stood up, tidied his clothes, and turned to leave.
mu weiwei''s mind wandered a little as she watched his back as he left.
the old fox had actually left just like that ...
didn''t he say that he was looking for her?
pei, pei, pei, she didn''t want to talk nonsense with an old fox! it would be best if he left on his own!
mu weiwei shook off her distracting thoughts and focused her attention on the little dumpling again.
as usual, she watched the little dumpling finish her dinner, told her a story, and coaxed her to sleep. it was already past nine in the evening.
mu weiwei gave aunt chen, who hade to take over her shift, some instructions. she then packed her things and prepared to go home to sleep.
a few lights in the hospital corridor were broken and hadn''t been repaired in time, so the corridor was a little dark.
the cold winter wind blew. mu weiwei could not help but shrink her neck and tighten her coat around herself.
at this time, she suddenly heard footsteps behind her.
in the quiet corridor, the sound was particrly clear.
tada, tada ...
the hair on mu weiwei''s back stood on end all of a sudden. countless hospital-themed supernatural stories emerged in her mind.
Chapter 3332 3354
a gust of wind happened to blow from behind her. it made mu weiwei even more nervous, and she could not help but quicken her pace.
she tried her best to convince herself that there was no need to be afraid, that there were no supernatural events in this world. she had been too tired recently and overthought things ...
however, as she walked faster, the footsteps behind her became more and more dense.
furthermore, it was obvious that the person behind her was getting closer and closer ...
mu weiwei could no longer control the fear in her heart. she started to run forward madly.
the people behind her did not hesitate and followed closely behind.
mu weiwei used all her strength, but she could not outrun him. he caught up to her in just ten seconds.
a strong hand sped her shoulder, and at the same time, a man''s hot breath blew from behind her ear.
mu weiwei shuddered and shrieked, " save ... wuwu!! "
before she could finish her sentence, her mouth was covered.
mu weiwei shook her head with all her might, but she could not shake off the other party. she decided to risk everything. she opened her mouth and bit the other party''s finger.
"hiss ...! mu weiwei, are you a dog? " biting people for no reason?"
the man''s painful voice rang in her ears.
this voice was too familiar ...
mu weiwei turned her head abruptly and saw fu linchen''s handsome face.
under the dim light of the corridor, the man in front of her looked a little tired and did not have his usual high-spirited aura, but ... this was indeed fu linchen, that old fox!
"fu ... fu linchen?" mu weiwei was at a loss for words. " you ... why are you here? " didn''t you ... didn''t you already leave?"
after coaxing the little dumpling, the man left without a word, as if she didn''t exist.
fu linchen lowered his head and narrowed his eyes dangerously."didn''t i tell you before? i have something to tell you. i couldn''t tell you that tang tang was in the ward just now, so i waited at the door for you toe out. mu weiwei, why did you run away just now?"
mu weiwei was stunned for a moment. soon after, the corners of her mouth curled up uncontrobly.
however, she quickly remembered the grudge between her and fu linchen, so she quickly pursed her lips and red at fu linchen. " "you still have the nerve to say that! since you were waiting for me, why didn''t you call out to me? why did you have to follow me? i thought ..."
mu weiwei suddenly paused when she said this.
fu linchen stared at her for a while and suddenly realized. " what did you think? don''t tell me you think it''s a ghost? i didn''t expect that our big miss mu, who isn''t afraid of anything, is actually afraid of ghosts ..."
"shut up, you shut up! who ... who''s afraid of ghosts!" mu weiwei was so angry that her small face turned red. she retorted without much confidence, " it''s obviously you, this dog man, who''s trying to y tricks here. get out of my way, i''m going home!"
mu weiwei flung fu linchen''s hand away and turned around to leave.
she walked through the corridor, down the stairs, and towards the hospital gate.
she stomped on her high heels with extra force, and the cking sound was particrly clear in the empty corridor, as if she was venting her anger.
mu weiwei only stopped when they were out of the hospital''s main entrance.
she turned her head and looked behind her, but she didn''t see fu linchen. she was a little puzzled.
the old fox had waited for an entire night, and he was actually so easy to talk to, letting her go without any pestering? and he didn''t even follow them ...
Chapter 3333 3355
mu weiwei suddenly felt a little disappointed ...
that damned old fox, he must be deliberately toying with her!
what waiting for her outside the ward ... he was clearly just ying with her!
how could there be such a scumbag and boring dog man, and she was actually being yed around by him ...
!
mu weiwei gritted her teeth in hatred. she swore in her heart for the 1001th time that she would never pay any attention to that old man with the surname fu again. no matter what happened, she would never speak a word to him!
otherwise, she would be a dog!
after mu weiwei made up her mind, she stood in the cold wind and started looking around.
every night, the mu family''s driver, old li, would drive to the hospital to pick her up. the car was parked by the side of the road, and she would see it as soon as she went out.
however, mu weiwei did not know what happened today. she waited for a few minutes, but she did not see the car at home.
just as she was about to be frozen stiff, a honking sound came from behind her. then, a ck maybach stopped in front of her.
mu weiwei was stunned. then, she saw the window of the passenger''s seat roll down in front of her.
a face that she had just beaten up hundreds of times in her mind appeared in front of her.
"fu linchen! you ... why are you here again?"
wasn''t this man a little too elusive?
every time she thought that fu linchen would follow her, this man would leave without looking back. and when she thought that he really left, fu linchen would appear out of nowhere.
fu linchen lifted his chin at her and said, " "get in the car!"
mu weiwei was a little dumbfounded. " what? "
fu linchen nced at her and was finally willing to say a few more words. " "get in the car, i''ll send you back."
mu weiwei subconsciously shook her head and refused, " it''s alright. i have a chauffeur at home to pick me up. there''s no need to trouble you. you can go on your own. "
fu linchen''s expression didn''t change and he said calmly, " "is the one who came to pick you up the old li that i''ve seen a few times?"
"how ... how did you know?" mu weiwei was shocked. she suddenly had a bad feeling about this.
sure enough, fu linchen said, " " i saw him at the intersection just now. i told him that i would send you back and asked him to go back first. "
mu weiwei was stunned for a second before she came back to her senses. she stomped her feet in anger. " fu linchen, you, you, you ... what right do you have to make your own decision and ask my chauffeur to go back?" did i agree to let you send me? i''m not going to get in your car!"
she should have known that this old fox would not let her off so easily before he achieved his goal.
it turned out that he had done something behind her back!
did he think that she would respond to him like this?
mu weiwei pulled a long face and tried to go around the maybach.
fu linchen wasn''t in a hurry to chase her. he raised his voice and said slowly, " if you don''t want me to drive you, you can call a car to go back. " however, don''t say that i didn''t warn you. this hospital is in the suburbs, and there aren''t many cars passing by. also, i heard that there have been several supernatural events here ... by the way, don''t you like to listen to ghost stories? do you need me to tell you ..."
" mu weiwei was so infuriated by him that she was about to die.
on this freezing winter night, the weather was already chilly. there were no street lights in the suburbs, and it was dark all around ...
fu linchen deliberately lowered his voice and spoke with an angry tone ...
her head was about to explode!
Chapter 3334 3356
"you''re so timid, and you still dare to hail a taxi here alone?"
seeing mu weiwei acting like an angry kitten, baring her fangs and brandishing her ws, fu linchen squinted his eyes, which were full of smiles.
e on, get in the car. i''m just sending you home. if you don''t want to talk to me, you can just ignore me. "
mu weiwei really wanted to say that she was very bold and was not afraid at all!
however, when she looked around and thought about the story that fu linchen had told her ...
oh my god, why is it so scary!
the corners of her mouth twitched, but she still couldn''t hold it in. she ran to the maybach, opened the door, and sat in.
in order to express her disdain for fu linchen, mu weiwei did not speak to him at all. she turned her head to the side and looked out of the window.
she waited for a while but realized that the car did not start.
mu weiwei held it in for a minute, then another minute. finally, she could not hold it in anymore. she turned around to see what was going on. in the end, she almost bumped into the man''s arms.
"you ... what are you doing so close to me?"
furthermore, there was not even a single sound!
mu weiwei''s face blushed uncontrobly.
fu linchen nced at her face and chuckled. " you forgot to put on your seat belt. let me help you. "
"no, i ..."
mu weiwei was about to say that she could do it herself, but fu linchen had already reached out his arm and went around to her. with a click, he fastened the seat belt for her.
a familiar hot breath suddenly approached her. mu weiwei instinctively wanted to push him away, but fu linchen moved away before she could react and returned to the driver''s seat.
he stepped on the elerator and the maybach sped off into the night.
mu weiwei remembered that she had just sworn to ignore fu linchen. she leaned back in her chair and turned her head to look out of the window. the mu family''s vi wasn''t far away. as long as he could endure it for 20 minutes, he would be able to say goodbye to this annoying old fox when he reached home!
mu weiwei woke up very early today and rushed to the hospital. she was exhausted after taking care of the child for the whole day.
sitting in the car that was driving steadily, she felt sleepy and her eyelids started to fight ... before she knew it, she had fallen asleep.
in the end, a sudden brake jolted her back to her senses.
mu weiwei looked to her left and right. she realized that the car had stopped without her noticing. even the seat belt that she had fastened had been loosened.
she was also wearing a dark gray handmade suit jacket.
the owner of the clothes ... it was self-evident.
the scenery outside the window also showed that she was not in the mu family''s vi at all, but had been taken to the beach.
"how did i ... how did i fall asleep?"
mu weiwei smacked her forehead in frustration. she couldn''t believe that she had fallen asleep without any warning in fu linchen''s car.
that was the car of the old fox she hated the most!
but now, she didn''t know where fu linchen had taken her.
oh right, what about the old fox himself?
where was he?
mu weiwei shuddered. she pushed herself up with her arms and sat up straight. then, she looked around her.
she didn''t even see fu linchen in the car.
what was going on?
mu weiwei felt uneasy. she quickly threw away her suit jacket, opened the door to the passenger seat, and jumped out of the car.
the moment shended, she heard the sound of waves sshing on the beach.
a cool breeze blew away her remaining sleepiness.
Chapter 3335 Did The Old Fox Put A Spell On Her?
mu weiwei''s eyes widened as she looked at the scene before her. she was stunned by the beautiful night scene.
the night was low, and the sky was unbelievably clear. countless stars were embedded on the dark blue curtain, flickering.
the shimmering light spread out and became one with the sky, so that the boundaries of the two could not be seen clearly.
under the starlight, the beach under his feet was shimmering as if it was covered with fine gold powder.
the view even surpassed the night view of the seaside that mu weiwei had seen on her own ind.
this was the first time she had known that there was such a beautiful ce in the imperial capital ...
she didn''t know how fu linchen found her ...
no, where''s fu linchen?
it was only then that mu weiwei remembered the reason why she alighted from the car. she quickly went to look for him.
just then, a deep voice came from behind her. " weiwei, you''re awake? "
mu weiwei turned around abruptly. she wanted to question fu linchen why he had brought her to the wilderness while she was asleep.
however, the moment she saw the man in front of her, all the thoughts of condemning him in her mind became blurry, leaving only one thought,"how can this man be so handsome!!!"
fu linchen''s usual cold and serious aura hadpletely disappeared. in its ce was a kind of carefree and unrestrained.
he took off his coat and even unbuttoned a few buttons of his shirt. his hair was scattered in the sea breeze and slid down from his forehead.
he raised his chin slightly. his high nose and eyebrows were particrly eye-catching under the starlight, and his jawline was perfect ...
mu weiwei''s gaze followed fu linchen''s chin and swept across his slender neck. then, she could not help but look at his open cor.
"is it good? are you satisfied?" the man''s voice sounded with a smile.
mu weiwei was still in a daze. she nodded subconsciously. " yes, yes. he''s good-looking. he''s so handsome that i can''t close my eyes ... "
she suddenly sobered up and shut her mouth, swallowing herst word.
fu linchen stared at her and raised an eyebrow. " what can''t be closed? "
mu weiwei''s small face instantly turned red!
ղЩ֮ʣôǴСŮ˵ģղа˰ɣdid this old fox put a gu in her?
yes, it must be like this!
otherwise, a pure and innocent little fairy like her would not drool over a man.
even if it did, it ... it would never be fu linchen!
however, fu linchen had no intention of letting her go. seeing that she didn''t say anything, he walked closer to her and said with a smile, " "are you trying to say that when you see me, you ..."
" mu weiwei pounced on him and covered his mouth. she red at him ferociously with a murderous look in her eyes. " did you hear that?! "
fu linchen felt a soft touch on his lips and his heart skipped a beat. after hearing mu weiwei''s threat, he could not help butugh.
with this little strength of this little girl, she still wanted to kick him into the sea?
besides, there were no sharks in this area ...
fu linchen smiled and nodded slightly.
following his movements, mu weiwei felt an itchy sensation on her palm. she immediately realized that she had made a mistake. it was as if she had been electrocuted. she hastily retracted her hand and ced it behind her back.
Chapter 3336 The Most Annoying Place
mu weiwei was furious when she saw the smug smile on fu linchen''s face.
she questioned him fiercely,''fu linchen, you ... you better exin yourself! what was this ce? didn''t i ask you to send me home? you ... why did you secretly bring me here while i was asleep? what do you want? speak!"
she widened her eyes and her face was tense. she felt that her entire body was exuding a sharp murderous aura.
however, in fu linchen''s eyes, she was like a little kitten with its fangs and ws bared. she was so fierce that he couldn''t help but want to touch her.
and in fact, he really did it.
mu weiwei did not expect fu linchen to not only not be intimidated by her imposing manner, but to even touch her. she was even more furious.
she shook her head and hit fu linchen''s hand. " don''t touch me. i''m warning you! " hurry up and tell me, or i''m going to call my brother andin!"
in?" upon hearing this, fu linchen could not help but find it funny. " mu yichen doesn''t have time toe over now. besides, don''t forget that this isn''t t t t t t t t t t T city, but the capital! "
mu weiwei choked for a moment, and her imposing manner instantly weakened.
she had almost forgotten that she was in the capital!
T city was indeed the mu family''s sphere of influence, but in the capital, fu linchen, the eldest son of the president''s house, had enough influence. even the mu family couldn''t do anything to him.
" you ... you''re kidnapping me!! " mu weiwei said furiously.
fu linchen''s expression was unusually calm, and he said unhurriedly, " "how can this be considered a kidnapping? when you got into the car just now, you didn''t say a word to me, nor did you tell me your home address. i can only assume that you''re willing to follow me to the ce i want to go. i drove here in broad daylight and you didn''t even protest. how can you say i secretly brought you here?"
mu weiwei''s almond-shaped eyes were wide open. she was stunned by his shameless words.
"y-y-you ... you''re being unreasonable! you clearly knew that i wanted to go home when i got in the car. you also said that you would send me home!"
fu linchen nced at her from the corner of his eyes and lifted his thin lips slightly. " so, where''s the evidence? " what evidence do you have to prove that i did?"
"i ..."
mu weiwei choked again.
how could she have known that this adulterer would be so shameless, and how could he have recorded the evidence beforehand?
fu linchen looked at her confused face and smiled. " alright, since you''re already here, i can''t sell you off. "e on, let''s enjoy the night view."
as he spoke, he ignored mu weiwei''s resistant expression and grabbed her wrist.
"i don''t ..."
before mu weiwei could finish her sentence, she suddenly felt a warmth on her shoulder.
fu linchen took out a down jacket from somewhere and put it on her.
this time, mu weiwei''s expression turned even uglier.
down jacket!
the old fox actually gave her a down jacket!
who didn''t know that she, the little fairy wei wei, disliked down jackets for being fat and short? even if she froze to death, she would never wear them!
mu weiwei struggled to take off her clothes, but fu linchen took the opportunity to grab her hand and lead her to the sea.
the two of them stopped at the beach.
the sea view was even more beautiful from this angle.
mu weiwei could not move her feet for a moment. she could not help but exim in admiration, " wow ... it''s really beautiful! "
"is it beautiful?" fu linchen asked.
mu weiwei nodded. " of course it''s beautiful. i didn''t expect you to have such good taste and even know of such a beautiful ce! however, i don''t remember there being a beach in the capital. how did you know about this ce?"
fu linchen didn''t look at her, which was rare. he looked at the endless sea for a long time before he said in a low voice, " "i''ve known about this ce since i was a child. i used to live in the vi across the street, and i often sneaked out to y by myself."
mu weiwei was stunned for a moment. she couldn''t help but imagine fu linchen ying on the beach when he was young.
with the old fox''s looks, he should have been especially good-looking when he was young, right?
it''s this character ... he''s probably the kind that people and dogs hate since he was young!
" so, this is the holynd of your childhood ... " mu weiwei mumbled.
however, fu linchen looked at her and shook his head. " no, this is not my sacred ce. it''s the ce i hate the most in my life. "
Chapter 3337 3359
"why did you bring me here ... ah?"
mu weiwei was still grumbling andining, but she was stunned when she heard fu linchen''s words.
"what do you mean? you ... the ce you hate the most? but, didn''t you just say that you often came here to y when you were young?"
mu weiwei''s head was filled with question marks. she had no idea what the man was up to this time.
how could anyone hate the ce that they used to y in their childhood?
for example, she still remembered that when she was three or four years old, she liked to y under the peach tree in the mu family''s backyard. one year on her birthday, the peach tree just happened to bear fruit. she wanted to eat it, but she couldn''t pick it. second brother volunteered to climb up the tree and help her pick it.
in the end, she didn''t manage to pick the peach, but her second brother slipped and fell from the tree, breaking his calf. he was even scolded by her big brother, who had rushed over after hearing the sound.
after that, every year on her birthday, she would drag her second brother to pick peaches with her. she would also reminisce about the glorious story of her second brother breaking his leg after failing to act cool.
how could anyone hate such a happy thing?
mu weiwei stared at fu linchen, her eyes full of doubt.
fu linchen nced at her but did not answer immediately. instead, he stared at the surging waves on the sea for a long time. mu weiwei was getting impatient when he said in a low voice, " "wei wei, do you know that ... i have a younger sister?"
"ah?"
mu weiwei was stunned for a moment. she did not expect fu linchen to suddenly bring this up.
she blinked her eyes. " this ... i think i''ve heard big brother mention it before. they said that the president doted on fu jiatong because he had a younger daughter before, and then ... ugh!"
mu weiwei recalled mu yichen''s words. it seemed that fu linchen''s younger sister had died when she was very young. she quickly swallowed the rest of her words.
no matter how much she hated fu linchen, she couldn''t bring up fu linchen''s dead rtives to hurt him.
however, fu linchen was the one who brought it up.
" that''s right. i ... have a younger sister. however, she left me before she was even born. " fu linchen met mu weiwei''s surprised gaze and sighed softly. " why do you look like that? " there''s nothing i can''t say in front of you."
mu weiwei was still in a dilemma just now. she felt that fu linchen was too pitiful. she did not expect him to say such words in the end. she could not help but freeze.
what did he mean by there was nothing he couldn''t say in front of her?
what did the old fox mean?
didn''t he feel that saying such things in front of a girl was a little too ambiguous?
however, fu linchen didn''t seem to notice anything wrong. he didn''t even look at her. his eyes were still fixed on the sea, like a frozen statue.
mu weiwei was a little speechless when she saw that he had gone silent again. she could not help but ask,"fu linchen, you ..."
however, as soon as she opened her mouth, fu linchen also spoke at the same time.
"when i was four years old, i was bored at home and wanted to go to the beach to y. my mother was pregnant and didn''t want to go out, but seeing how noisy i was, she took me to the beach ... right where we are standing now."
the words that mu weiwei was about to say were suddenly stuck in her throat.
looking at fu linchen''s expressionless face, she felt a little uneasy.
this was the first time she had heard someone mention the president''s wife.
Chapter 3338 3360
mu weiwei was still young. when she was born, it had already been several years since the kidnapping of the fu family''s young mistress.
after the initial uproar, the impact of the case slowly died down, and in the end, as fu jingxuan''s position in the political scene continued to rise, it became an unspeakable secret of the fu family.
although there were a few people who knew about it, no one dared to mention it again.
mu weiwei was the little princess who was doted on by the entire family. naturally, no one would mention this kind of thing in front of her.
it was only after fu linchen visited the mu family for the first time that she overheard the conversation between her two brothers and found out that fu linchen came to T city to find his missing sister.
however, she knew nothing more than that.
now that she thought about it, she had indeed never seen mr. president''s wife before ...
could it be that they were divorced?
mu weiwei''s distraction did not attract fu linchen''s attention.
he paused for a moment, and when he spoke again, his voice was even lower.
" it was on that day that something that i''ll never forget happened.
"i remember it very clearly. that day, i was digging shells by the sea. because my sister was about to be born, i wanted to make a shell ne for her. i dug for the whole morning and finally found a very beautiful one. i ran to my mother excitedly and wanted to show her ... at that moment, an ident happened."
" a group of men in ck jumped down from a speedboat not far away and pounced on my mother ... "
fu linchen''s voice was so low that it was almost drowned out by the whistling sea breeze.
mu weiwei perked up her ears and focused her attention. she could barely make out what he was saying.
even though she had a bad feeling in the beginning, she still couldn''t help but scream when she heard thest part.
"what? oh my god, what''s wrong with aunt fu? who were those people? it''s impossible for them to catch aunt fu, right?"
it was only then that fu linchen turned to her.
there was almost no emotion in his dark eyes.
he shook his head. " no, my mother was caught. even though mom was very skilled and resisted with all her might, these men in ck were even more powerful. they subdued her in a few moves and started to tear her clothes ..."
mu weiwei gasped.
if she could still scream when she heard those words just now, she could not speak now.
all the sounds were stuck in his throat.
she had never expected to hear such a story from fu linchen.
it was hard to imagine that mr. president''s wife had actually encountered such a terrifying thing ...
and fu linchen ... did he see it with his own eyes?
fu linchen looked into mu weiwei''s frightened eyes. he frowned and pursed his lips subconsciously.
he did not want to scare mu weiwei. if this story would terrify the young woman, then he ... should not force the young woman to continue listening to it.
fu linchen''s thin lips lifted slightly. " don''t be afraid. that was more than twenty years ago. " i won''t say anymore, you ..."
before he could finish, he suddenly felt a heat on the back of his hand.
a small, fair hand covered the back of his hand. her fingers were clenched tightly, and they were intertwined.
mu weiwei raised her petite face and looked into his eyes with her clear and bright eyes. " no, just tell me. i''m not afraid. i want ... i want to hear what you have to say. "
Chapter 3339 3361
fu linchen was still hesitant. " but ... "
"just like you said, it''s been more than twenty years. you haven''t had the chance to tell anyone, have you? since you''re willing to tell me, i''ll listen to you. i promise i''ll be a good listener, and i''ll definitely keep your secret."
as mu weiwei spoke, she stretched out her other hand and made an oath gesture.
the little girl''s face was filled with sincerity.
fu linchen''s heart suddenly felt like it was being touched by a cat''s paw, and there was an indescribable sourness that surged up.
his little girl had told him,"if you''re willing to tell me, i''ll listen to you."
in his memory, no one had ever said such words to him.
he was the young master of the president''s house. after fu jingxuan announced that he would never marry histe wife, he became the only legitimate heir of the fu family and had heavy responsibilities on his shoulders.
after the incident, he grew up quickly and learned to face everything with a strong heart.
it was not only because he could not let down the hopes that the entire family had ced on him, but also because he ... wanted to be stronger!
he was so strong that he could protect the people important to him at any time. he was so strong that he would never see the tragedy of his mother and sister repeat itself in front of him again ...
fu jingxuan was a responsible and good father who had devoted all his efforts to raising his only son.
however, he was busy with work and obviously would not pay attention to the sensitive heart of a little boy.
fu linchen''s fear and guilt were always hidden in the depths of his heart, but they were wrapped up in a hard shell.
until ...
a young girl told him that she was willing to listen to him.
fu linchen took a deep breath. he turned his wrist and held mu weiwei''s hand behind her back. he wrapped his other hand around mu weiwei''s waist and held her in his arms, resting his head on her shoulder.
mu weiwei instinctively wanted to break free. however, when she recalled the story she had just heard ...
fu linchen was so pitiful ...
she really couldn''t harden her heart and hit him when he was so weak ...
forget it, forget it, wasn''t it just relying on him?
a kind-hearted little fairy like her would just take it as helping others and doing good every day ...
fu linchen''s voice was heard again.
this time, it was right next to her ear. it was too close, and his hoarse and deep voice seemed to have pierced into her heart.
"at that time, my mother was struggling and screaming for me to run and leave. however, when i saw that my mother was being bullied, how could i just run away like that? i immediately rushed over and wanted to save her, but ... i couldn''t do anything. instead, i was beaten up."
" mother begged for mercy desperately, hoping that they would let me go. she even said that as long as they let me go, she would do anything ... "
"after that, i fainted."
"when i woke up, i was already lying on the hospital bed with bandages all over my body. father wasn''t by my side, and he didn''t even appear for a long time."
" until a monthter, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open. dad''s figure appeared at the door, and the first thing he said was, " "lin chen, your mother is gone. your sister is gone too. in the future, we''ll be the only ones left at home ..."
mu weiwei''s heart trembled violently when she heard this. tears streamed down her face.
her tears fell on fu linchen''s face from his hair.
fu linchen''s body stiffened and he looked up. " why are you crying? i haven''t even cried yet."
Chapter 3340 I Want To Let Mommy See
mu weiwei had been crying secretly by herself. when she suddenly heard fu linchen''s voice, she couldn''t help but sob.
because she had whipped him too hard, she choked.
" i can''t help it ... cough, cough, cough ... i really ... cough, cough ... "
fu linchen patted her back helplessly. he waspletely at his wit''s end with this little girl.
but the amazing thing was that because of this little ident, his mood, which had just fallen to the bottom, suddenly improved a little, and the pent-up anger in his chest dissipated a lot.
mu weiwei coughed for quite a while before she regained her strength. her small face was blushed red from embarrassment.
"i ... that ... i didn''t mean to ..."
she had just promised to be an understanding elder sister, but in the end, when others were at their saddest, she actually coughed non-stop ...
just thinking about it made him want to dig a hole and hide in it.
what would fu linchen think of her?
would he think that she was a scumbag who had no sympathy at all and was deliberately making fun of him?
mu weiwei lowered her head dejectedly and did not even dare to look up. fu linchen could only see the top of her head when he lowered his head.
however, fu linchen could imagine mu weiwei''s expression just by imagining it. if she was a real kitten, her ears and tail would have drooped down by now, right?
fu linchen sighed. " it''s okay. i know you didn''t do it on purpose. i''m not angry. "
" no, no, no. you must be angry ... " mu weiwei bit her lips. " if i were you, i would definitely be exploding with anger ... "
fu linchen shook his head helplessly. he pinched mu weiwei''s chin and lifted her small face.
on her fair and smooth cheeks, there were two clear traces of water. her eyes were red, like a rabbit''s.
she was crying for him with all her heart.
fu linchen suddenly felt his heart stop for a second.
he felt that he had made the right decision by bringing mu weiwei here on the spur of the moment to let his mother see the little girl he liked.
"i''m really not angry. i know i scared you just now." fu linchen''s voice was unbelievably soft.
when he saw that mu weiwei was still listless with her head drooped, he paused for a moment and decided to change the topic.
" actually, i didn''t bring you here just to tell you this. i have another reason ... i have good news and bad news to tell mom. "
mu weiwei raised her head in surprise when she heard this."what good news?" bad news?"
fu linchen''s expression softened.
"i want to tell mom ... the good news is that i''ve found my missing sister. she''s as beautiful as you are. although her life is full of ups and downs, she grew up healthy and happy under the care of her adoptive mother. and the bad news ..."
fu linchen paused for a moment, and his eyes darkened. " the bad news is that my sister has been kidnapped and missing. we don''t know if she''s dead or alive, but please don''t worry. i''ll do whatever it takes to save my sister. i hope that my mother will bless her and make here back safely. "
mu weiwei was stunned for a moment. " you found your sister?! " that''s great!" but then, she realized that something was wrong. " wait, what do you mean by kidnapped? your sister was kidnapped like my sister-inw? how can it be so ... coincidental ..."
she was halfway through her sentence when she suddenly understood and her eyes widened.
"no... no way? no... that''s impossible, right? fu linchen, don''t ... don''t tell me ... you''re ... you''re ..."
Chapter 3341 Big Brother Fu, Im Sorry
mu weiwei was so shocked that she stuttered and could not finish her sentence.
this guess was simply too unbelievable.
however, fu linchen stared at her and nodded with a serious expression. " you''re right. luo chenxi is my biological sister. "
"what? you ... you''re really sister-inw''s brother? but ... how ... how could this be possible? you''re the young master of the fu family, my sister-inw ... oh right, my sister-inw has biological parents, and she has a sister! back then, she reced luo chenxin and married my big brother."
mu weiwei''s almond-shaped eyes were wide open, and her face was filled with confusion.
if it wasn''t fu linchen who said that, she would haveughed out loud.
what kind of nonsense was this? it didn''t make any sense at all!
who in the mu family didn''t know about her sister-inw''s background? no matter how he looked at it, it had nothing to do with the president!
however, with fu linchen''s personality, he would not joke about such things.
mu weiwei felt as if her mind was filled with question marks, and she was about to explode.
fu linchen exined in a low voice, " it''s normal for you to have these questions. in fact, even i don''t fully understand how the youngdy of our fu family became the daughter of a small family in T city. " however, there''s one thing i can be sure of. luo chenxi is my younger sister."
"blood type p is definitely not amon blood type. almost all the people with blood type p i''ve seen in china are rted to the fu family. so that day on the ind, i was already suspicious. before i left, i secretly plucked a few strands of tang tang''s hair and brought them back for a paternity test."
fu linzheng paused for a moment and met mu weiwei''s shocked eyes. " the results of the test ... you should have guessed it. " tang tang and i are indeed nephews and uncles, it''s absolutely true. although we''re still missing the direct results of the dna test between my father and chenxi, i only have one younger sister. luo chenxi''s identity can be confirmed now."
mu weiwei was stunned for a long time before she finally digested the news.
regardless of how luo chenxi was rted to the luo family, the results of the dna test would not lie.
her sister-inw was really the fu family''s daughter! it was the missy of the president''s house.
"this ... this ... there''s really such a thing! sister-inw actually ... then, the president is her father?"
fu linchen nodded. " that''s right. "
"that''s right!" mu weiwei finally understood what was going on. " so, you stopped uncle fu from transfusing blood to tang tang on the ind because you were already suspicious of tang tang''s identity and were worried that it would be dangerous to transfuse blood to close rtives? "
fu linchen looked at her deeply and smiled helplessly. " you finally understand? " i''ve already said that i have no ill intentions towards tang tang. if it''s possible, i''ll save her at all costs. it was you who refused to believe me, and even used me of being selfish and heartless, treating me like an enemy ..."
fu linchen frowned slightly and lowered his head slightly. he seemed to be in a very low mood.
mu weiwei saw this and the guilt in her heart immediately soared.
thinking back to that day, she was indeed too arbitrary. she convicted fu linchen without distinguishing between right and wrong. not only did she drive him away on the spot, but she also forbade him from going to the ward to see tang tang ...
"ahem, b-brother fu, i''m sorry ..."
Chapter 3342 Just Because Of A Misunderstanding?
for the first time, mu weiwei lowered her head and apologized sincerely in front of fu linchen.
"i ... i didn''t think that ... after tang tang was injured, i was too anxious, so ... so i misunderstood you. i''m really sorry."
the little girl''s head was lowered, and her fair face was slightly red. she kept twisting her fingers, looking obedient but uneasy at the same time. she was apletely different person from her usual lively and pampered self.
fu linchen''s eyes darkened.
"just ... a misunderstanding? just because of a misunderstanding, you''re so angry at me?"
" of course ... " mu weiwei suddenly stopped mid-sentence.
did she really lose her temper at fu linchen because of a misunderstanding?
in fact, when they were on the ind, she had a vague feeling that fu linchen''s behavior was a little unusual, as if there was something going on.
the real reason that made her lose her rationality and even unwilling to think about the hidden reason behind it ... was actually fu linchen''s actions at that time, which made her feel betrayed.
she thought that fu linchen would definitely stand on her side and help her and her family unconditionally.
however, fu linchen didn''t do that. she immediately felt very aggrieved, so aggrieved that she couldn''t hold it in for a minute. she wanted fu linchen to feel her anger.
but now ... who was fu linchen to her?
why should he support her unconditionally and help her?
she was the one ... she was the one who was overthinking ...
the more mu weiwei thought about it, the more dejected she became. her little face, which was usually lively, fell, and she did not dare to look up and meet fu linchen''s eyes.
fu linchen saw her expression and more or less guessed what she was thinking. he sighed in his heart and reached out to hold mu weiwei''s hand.
mu weiwei was stunned. she then heard the man say in a low voice,"let''s go, i''ll take you to the ce i used to hang out when i was young."
mu weiwei was still immersed in the memories of fu linchen''s childhood. when she came back to her senses, she realized that she had followed fu linchen and was sitting down on a Greece carved bench by the sea.
how did she get abducted and brought here?
mu weiwei could not quite remember for a moment, but since she had already sat down, she had no intention of getting up.
sigh, she would just take it that this little fairy was doing a good deed and apanying this old man with a miserable life for a while.
the two of them sat side by side on the bench.
fu linchen didn''t say anything, and mu weiwei was too embarrassed to say anything. she could only y the role of a background vase and sit obediently beside fu linchen, watching the sea and stars.
fortunately, the night view here was indeed beautiful, and she gradually fell into a trance.
after a while, mu weiwei suddenly felt the man beside her shiver.
although this movement was fleeting, mu weiwei was sharp enough to notice it. she turned and nced at fu linchen.
it was only then that she remembered that fu linchen had only been wearing a thin shirt from the beginning to the end!
it was the middle of winter. although it was a warm winter and the weather wasn''t too cold, he couldn''t just run around in a thin piece of clothing, not to mention that this was the seaside with the strong sea breeze!
was this man deliberately trying to get sick?
as she thought of this, mu weiwei immediately stretched out her finger and poked fu linchen''s firm arm.
fu linchen turned around. " what''s the matter? "
mu weiwei''s little face stiffened. " why are you wearing so little? don''t you know how cold it is today? if you''re hospitalized with a fever, i definitely won''t go see you!"
Chapter 3343 Creative Scum
fu linchen couldn''t help butugh at her insincere words.
he lowered his head and looked at the girl''s angry face. he said in a low voice, " "then why don''t you take off your clothes and give them to me?"
" you ... what did you say?! " mu weiwei was shocked!
did she hear it wrong?
in the romance novels she had read before, the male protagonist was afraid that the female protagonist would feel cold, so he took off his coat and gave it to her. but fu linchen ... he, he, he ... actually asked the girl to take off her clothes for him?
what kind of scumbag man was this? he was so creative.
mu weiwei really wanted to tell him to stop dreaming, but when she thought of fu linchen''s pained expression just now, her heart softened.
forget it, the down jacket was given to her by fu linchen, so it didn''t seem wrong to return it to him.
even though she said that, mu weiwei was still very resentful. she secretly red at fu linchen, then quickly took off her down jacket and threw it at him.
"alright, you can have it! hurry up and put it on. "
fu linchen raised his eyes and nced at her. he took the down jacket and slowly put it on.
this coat was long and very fluffy. the down was very thick and was designed purely to keep warm.
although fu linchen''s clothes were obviously too small, he could still put them on.
mu weiwei''s eyes almost popped out of their sockets when she saw that he had really passed it to her.
there was actually such an ungentlemanly man in this world!
however, the next second, she felt a pressure on her shoulder. fu linchen''s big hand pressed her down into his arms.
mu weiwei was caught off guard and fell into fu linchen''s arms. the left side of her face was directly pressed against the hard muscles of fu linchen''s chest.
she was stunned for a second before she reacted and quickly pushed him away. " what are you doing? let me go!"
fu linchen said in a low voice,"stop fooling around. are you trying to catch a cold?" we only have one piece of clothing to keep us warm."
"you ... let go of me. i''d rather catch a cold ..." mu weiwei could feel the heat on her face rising rapidly.
wasn''t this position a little too ambiguous?
she had never been in such close contact with a man in her life.
she could even clearly feel how strong and firm the man''s chest, which was usually covered by his formal suit and shirt, was, and how steady and strong fu linchen''s heartbeat was ...
!!
she was still a pure little fairy, why did she have to go through all this!
however, fu linchen had no intention of letting her go. " be good. if you are sick and hospitalized, who will take care of tang tang? "
mu weiwei really wanted to scoff at this nonsense.
however, fu linchen''s expression was too serious, and his tone was too upright. mu weiwei could not help but doubt herself. was her imagination running wild? was she overthinking things?
wasn''t it just hugging for warmth?
they only had a down jacket. in order for the two of them not to catch a cold, hugging each other ... was also a very normal operation, right?
before mu weiwei could figure it out, fu linchen leaned back in his chair again. he put one hand around her slender waist and patted her back a few times with the other, as if he was petting a cat.
"alright,e sit with me for a while. after mother''s ident, i often came here alone and sat here every time. do you know? there were a few times when i almost jumped down from here. i thought that if i did, i would be able to be with my mother and sister."
Chapter 3344 3366-Caught Off Guard
mu weiwei had wanted to continue making a scene, but when she heard fu linchen''s voice suddenly be suppressed, her heart was moved.
the little bit of dissatisfaction that remained just now had already disappeared, and a feeling of heartache welled up.
she suddenly felt that fu linchen had a hard time.
not only did she lose her mother at such a young age, but she also saw the ident happen with her own eyes ...
if it was her, she would have gone crazy long ago. and fu linchen could still grow up strong and be such an outstanding man ...
in the process of him growing up, he did not know how much pain and mental torture he had experienced.
mu weiwei could no longer care about struggling. she raised her head from his arms and said anxiously,"you ... you can''t think like that! aunt fu is watching you from the sky. she must hope that you can live a happy life. besides, didn''t you ... didn''t you find your sister? my sister-inw is still missing. if you jump down, who''s going to find her? although my big brother loves sister-inw very much now, but as a man ... if he has a change of heart, sister-inw won''t even have anyone to support her ..."
the more fu linchen heard, the more he felt something was wrong. he couldn''t help but turn his head and look at the girl in his arms.
this little girl ... did she really think that he would jump down?
how could that be possible?
if he really knew how to dance, he would have done it twenty years ago. how could he still be sitting here?
when he was only four years old, he knew that it was easy to jump down and end all his troubles. it was difficult to live on and be the person his mother wanted him to be. however, he had to choose the difficult path.
let alone now?
moreover, the little girl''sforting words really made peopleugh. she actually coaxed a mature man like him on the spot like candy. in order to make him anxious, she even did not hesitate to defame her own big brother.
mu yichen was afraid that he would beat someone up upon hearing that.
although it was a little funny, the girl in his arms was so eager tofort him that it made fu linchen feel warm.
mu weiwei didn''t hear fu linchen''s reply. she couldn''t see the expression on his face against the light, so she thought that he was still trapped in the shadow of his childhood and couldn''t get out of it. she became even more anxious.
in a moment of desperation, she suddenly grabbed fu linchen''s neck and pulled his head down a little.
at the same time, she looked up and kissed fu linchen on the cheek. " don''t be sad. i''m here for you! "
mu weiwei''s actions werepletely out of her natural reflex.
in the past, when the little furball first came to the mu family, she often had nightmares because she was abused as a child. mu weiwei would always hug and kiss the little one tofort her. she was already very familiar with this.
it was only when her lips touched his that mu weiwei suddenly realized something.
this was a man in front of her, not her little cutie!
it was too awkward!
mu weiwei quickly stepped back and wanted to move away, but fu linchen felt a soft touch on his face. he turned around and his beautifully shaped thin lips brushed past mu weiwei''s lips.
mu weiwei was dumbfounded.
a few secondster, her face flushed red and she hurriedly retreated.
however, arge hand pressed down on the back of her neck, blocking her way.
mu weiwei''s heart skipped a beat. she quickly raised her head.
under the starlight, the man''s ck eyes were dark and hard to see as he leaned towards her.
in the next second, a strong and masculine breath suddenly approached her and instantly took her breath away.
Chapter 3345 Suffocatingly Sexy
mu weiwei''s mind instantly went nk.
the only thing she could feel was the warm touch on her lips and the strength of the grip on the back of her neck.
he was so domineering that no one could refuse him.
mu weiwei was dumbfounded.
ignoring the contact she had with fu linchen when she was drunk more than a year ago, what happened today was her first kiss in the truest sense.
she had never thought that she would feel this way ...
a few secondster, she came back to her senses and subconsciously started to struggle.
"mmm ... let ... let go ..."
mu weiwei pushed her a few times and even pinched her before fu linchen let her go.
in the next second, mu weiwei felt as if her butt was on fire. she quickly backed away and put some distance between her and fu linchen.
"you ... you you you you ... you actually ..."
mu weiwei wanted to condemn him. however, the moment she opened her mouth, she realized that her voice was as soft as a kitten''s meow. her usual imposing manner waspletely gone.
''f * ck! mu weiwei, you ... why are you so scared?''
rush up and smash the dog man''s dog head!
the old fox actually forced a kiss on her. this was definitely molestation and harassment. beat this shameless thing to death!
however, no matter how much mu weiwei encouraged herself in her heart, the moment she met fu linchen''s eyes, she ... she was scared again.
under the hazy starlight, fu linchen leaned against the back of the bench. the expression on his face was not clear, but the deep and dark light in his eyes was enough to make people''s hearts palpitate.
the buttons on his chest were already unbuttoned. after mu weiwei''s struggle, the buttons loosened even more, making him look even morenguid yet dangerous. he looked like a cheetah that was quietly lying dormant.
mu weiwei''s breathing stopped instantly.
she had never felt so strongly that fu linchen ... was an aggressive male animal. he was not an elder, not an older brother, and not an old enemy. he was ... a man so sexy that he could suffocate her.
fu linchen suddenly stood up under mu weiwei''s dull gaze.
mu weiwei gulped. she had actually forgotten to run away. she only snapped back to her senses when she felt a familiar warmth radiating from her body.
fu linchen put the down jacket on her and pulled the zipper up to the top of her cor without giving her a chance to exin. he even put a hat with snow-white fox fur on mu weiwei''s head.
then, he took a step back. his gaze did not fall on mu weiwei. his cold, thin lips curled up slightly as he said, " we''ve been out for long enough. let''s go back. "
mu weiwei did not expect that the man who was holding onto her tightly with a burning body would suddenly turn so cold. there was not even a hint of expression on his face. she could not help but feel a little surprised.
hearing fu linchen''s words, she blinked a few times before she came back to her senses. what ... what did you just say? o-okay ..."
after hearing mu weiwei''s answer, fu linchen nodded slightly. without saying anything, he turned around and walked in the direction where he had parked his car.
mu weiwei was stunned for a few more seconds before she quickly strode forward and followed behind fu linchen.
fu linchen wasn''t walking very fast, so it was easy to catch up with him.
mu weiwei was wrapped in a thick down jacket, but she did not feel cold.
however, mu weiwei suddenly felt aggrieved as she looked at the tall and straight back of the man in front of her.
she recalled everything that had happened just now. the more she thought about it, the more she felt stifled.
Chapter 3346 Angry!!
what did fu linchen, this sly old fox, mean?
why did he suddenly be so cold?
when they got out of the car to the beach, wasn''t he still holding her hand and couldn''t shake it off? now that they ... they had kissed, he actually didn''t even touch her?
just now, although ... she was the one who kissed him first, she only wanted to kiss him on the cheek tofort him. who would have thought that ... such an ident would happen?
besides, that kiss just now ... it was obviously the old fox who took the initiative. why did he look like she was the one who had tainted him? was there something wrong?
if there was a loss, she would definitely be the one who suffered.
she ... this was still her first kiss. the old fox was so old and so attractive. she didn''t know how many tricks he had up his sleeve ...
the more mu weiwei thought about it, the more aggrieved and unhappy she became. by the time she walked to the maybach, her face was long and she was ring at fu linchen with a murderous look.
however, fu linchen nced at her and didn''t say anything. he walked to the driver''s seat and got into the car.
mu weiwei pulled open the car door beside her and sat inside. then, she used all her strength to m the car door shut.
it was said that men loved cars the most, and she wished she could smash this old fox''s favorite!
the car door closed with a loud bang.
mu weiwei lifted her chin and looked at fu linchen provocatively.
if the old fox dared to scold her, she could just scold him back and let this dog man understand that she, the big miss mu, was not to be trifled with!
however, fu linchen didn''t seem to hear the noise she made. he didn''t even frown. he just reminded her in a low voice, " "seat belt."
mu weiwei choked.
by the time she realized what was going on, she had already followed fu linchen''s instructions and buckled her seatbelt.
fu linchen stepped on the elerator lightly and the car sped away.
it was only then that mu weiwei realized that something was amiss. fu linchen had personally buckled her seatbelt for her when she came over just now! and now? it was a safety belt! safe, your grandmother!
mu weiwei felt extremely aggrieved. she had never suffered such a great grievance in her entire life.
what did fu linchen mean by this?
in the past, he was quite good to her and even brought her to the beach to exin the misunderstanding. she even thought that the old fox had some feelings for her.
in the end ... after the two of them kissed, he ... he became like this?
was he not satisfied with her? did he think that she was too young and inexperienced? not as good as his ex-girlfriend?
f * ck, what kind of scumbag is this!
no, why was she so conflicted about this? three-legged toads were hard to find, but two-legged men were everywhere. how dare fu linchen give her a hard time? she disdained to have anything to do with this man!
today ... she was unlucky. she would just take it as being bitten by a dog!
the distance from the beach to the mu family''s vi in the capital was not short, about half an hour''s drive.
mu weiwei was furious the entire way.
the little girl, who had never been in a rtionship before, had already gone through all the sadistic love novels she had read in the past in her mind. the more she thought about it, the more miserable, depressed, and angry she felt!
the maybach stopped in front of the mu family''s vi. mu weiwei, who was already on the verge of an explosion, opened the car door without a second word and jumped out of the car.
she mmed the car door shut and walked back to the vi without looking back.
Chapter 3347 3369-No One Is At A Disadvantage
fu linchen heard the sound of the car door mming and immediately frowned. his heart tightened, and he quickly got out of the car and chased after her.
mu weiwei walked at lightning speed. she did not slow down even when she heard the footsteps behind her. instead, she started to jog.
seeing this, fu linchen strode forward and caught up with her in a few steps, grabbing her wrist.
"wei wei, wait a minute, listen to me ..."
"say what? what''s there to say, i''m not listening, let me go!" mu weiwei did not even turn her head around. she swung her arms in a rage.
fu linchen''s heart skipped a beat when he saw her red face. he realized that this little girl might have misunderstood.
he did not expect that he would kiss mu weiwei just now. it was entirely out of instinct.
the atmosphere at that time was so good, the sound of the sea breeze had a hypnotizing rhythm, and the girl he liked was in his arms, and she took the initiative toe closer ... if he didn''t have any reaction, was he still a man?
in fact,ter on ...
if mu weiwei had not pushed him away in time, he had no idea what he would have done.
when he calmed down and realized what he had just done, he could not help but regret it.
mu weiwei ... she was still too young.
the mu family had protected her so well. tan yueru and mu yichen had made it clear that they did not wish for mu weiwei to be abducted by a boy too early.
he did not intend to have any restricted development with such an innocent little girl. he only wanted to protect her as she grew up and make her have a good impression of him. when the time was right, everything would fall into ce.
this way, when he asked the mu family for her hand in marriage in the future, he would be able to speak with confidence.
he had never expected that the moment he met the little girl, it was as if he had been poisoned. the self-control that he had always been proud of had instantly disappeared.
in fact, he was still unable to calm down even after mu weiwei had jumped away from his arms.
in order to prevent himself from doing anything inappropriate, he subconsciously distanced himself from mu weiwei. he wanted to test the young woman''s thoughts after he had calmed down.
although fu linchen could tell that mu weiwei had a good impression of him, she definitely did not hate him as much as she said.
however, the two of them were nearly ten years apart after all. mu weiwei did not look like she had gained enlightenment either. he could not figure out what the little girl was thinking.
who would have thought ... that mu weiwei would suddenly explode in just a few dozen minutes?
he didn''t even try to hide it on his face.
fu linchen felt helpless and anxious. his intuition told him that he could not let mu weiwei leave just like that.
"wei wei, can you not be angry and let me finish? i want to apologize to you ... for what happened just now. i didn''t mean to offend you, this was just an ident ..."
"of course i know this was an ident! what else could it be if not an ident?"
mu weiwei was infuriated once again when she heard the word "ident."
she had been holding back her anger, but now she exploded. " anyway, it was an ident, and we havee to a consensus. please don''t mention it again, young master fu. you don''t have to take it to heart. we''re all adults, so no one is at a disadvantage. i''ll just take it that i was bitten by a dog, that''s all!"
he had hugged her so tightly when he was kissing her just now, but in the end, he had turned against her and wanted to use an ident as an excuse to brush her off!
did he really think that she was like those fangirls of his?
Chapter 3348 3370-Cover Blown
fu linchen frowned when he heard the little girl''s angry words, but when he heard thest sentence, he almostughed out of anger.
what did he mean by being bitten by a dog?
being kissed by him was the same as being bitten by a dog?
he really wanted to remind this little girl that if that was the case, then she had not been bitten by a dog once, but ... she had already been bitten a second time?
the corners of fu linchen''s lips curled up slightly, and mu weiwei happened to catch his gaze. the little girl was so angry that she almost cried.
she was already so angry, yet this adulterer was stillughing!
was it because he didn''t have to take responsibility for taking advantage of her and was snickering? what a dog!
at the thought of this, mu weiwei jerked her head to the side, turned around, and left.
seeing her like this, fu linchen knew that things were going to be bad. he tsked in annoyance and quickly chased after her.
he was well aware that he wasughing at an inappropriate time. however, he could not help it whenever he saw mu weiwei''s angry and menacing look ... he could only try to coax her after he was doneughing.
"alright, weiwei, i really didn''t mean what you think. i said it was an ident because ..."
fu linchen exined as he chased after her. when he saw that mu weiwei refused to stop, he tried to pull her into his arms.
however, before he could touch mu weiwei''s hand, the vi''s main door suddenly opened from the inside.
"i was wondering why it was so noisy outside. what are you guys doing?"
a familiar male voice suddenly rang out. it was as chilly as the weather outside.
both mu weiwei and fu linchen were stunned. they turned their heads at the same time and looked in the direction of the vi. then, they were both stunned.
mu yichen was standing at the door with his arms crossed. he raised his chin slightly and cast a sidelong nce at the two of them.
his gaze circled around their hands that had almost touched. a trace of coldness shed in his eyes, and his expression became even more cold.
mu weiwei retracted her hand reflexively and put it behind her back with a swish.
" b-big brother, you ... when did youe back ... "
mu weiwei was so frightened that she stuttered.
in contrast, fu linchen was a man who had seen many things. he was only stunned for a second at the beginning, but he quickly recovered.
he straightened his back and turned to the side. he nodded slightly at mu yichen. " yichen, you''re back in the country too? i thought you were still overseas."
fu linchen''s expression was normal. there was a polite smile on his handsome face, and he looked no different from usual.
even so, mu yichen did not calm down because of that. his gaze became even grimmer as he sized tang wulin up. he only spoke after a long while,"young master fu, when you returned to the country yesterday, you told me that you had an urgent business to deal with ... why? this is the official business you were talking about? i wonder how my good-for-nothing sister is rted to the president''s office?"
faced with mu yichen''s sharp scrutiny and questions, fu linchen remained calm. he said in a neither-hurried nor slow manner, " " i did have some work to do today. i remembered that tang tang was still in the hospital, so i went to see her. when i left, miss mu wasing back, so i sent her home. "
"oh? is that so?" it was obvious that mu yichen did not believe him. " i didn''t expect young master fu to be so kind. "
fu linchen looked calm. " miss mu is my student and a young girl. it''s not safe for you to go home alone. it''s only right for me to send you home. "
mu yichen stared at him for a while. in the end, he snorted. " now that you''ve sent her off, why aren''t you leaving yet? "
Chapter 3349 3371-Caught On The Spot
fu linchen subconsciously nced at mu weiwei and hesitated.
he hadn''t had the chance to exin things clearly to mu weiwei. he didn''t even know why the little girl was so angry. if he were to leave just like that ...
his intuition told him that the result would not be good.
however, if he did not leave now, it would be the same as admitting to mu yichen that he had feelings for mu weiwei.
due to luo chenxi''s matter, mu yichen was extremely dissatisfied with the fu family. he had even brought the dna test report to mu yichen a few days ago, but he did not receive any preferential treatment due to his status as his brother-inw.
mu yichen had even announced that he would never acknowledge the fu family as his wife''s maternal family and would never allow luo chenxi to return to the fu residence.
fu linchen knew that mu yichen was just a paper tiger in front of his wife. as long as luo chenxi insisted on acknowledging her as her kin, mu yichen''s opinion was not even worth mentioning.
however, that was where the problemy. fu linchen himself was not confident that luo chenxi would acknowledge her family.
just based on what his father, fu jingxuan, had done for fu jiatong ... which daughter would acknowledge a father like that?
''if i offend mu yichen again at this juncture ...''
it was especially so when he let mu yichen know that he had secretly kissed his younger sister twice ...
fu linchen''s brows were tightly knitted together. after a moment of silence, he nodded. " okay, i''ll take my leave first. " wei wei, contact me if there''s anything."
after saying that, he did not stay any longer and turned to leave.
mu weiwei felt even more discontented when she saw him leaving just like that.
this old fox actually left just like that, left, left ...
is there a mistake?
what kind of attitude was this! he had just kissed a girl and left as if nothing had happened. only a scumbag man would do such a thing!
mu weiwei hadpletely forgotten that she was the one who had told fu linchen not to take it to heart. she was angry, very angry, extremely angry!
just as she was about to be as angry as a pufferfish again, a cold male voice sounded in a timely manner, " "mu weiwei, now you can exin to me how you got together with fu linchen. are you letting your sister-inw down by doing this?"
mu weiwei shuddered. cold sweat broke out on her back.
she ... she had almost forgotten that her big brother was still there!
because of her sister-inw''s disappearance, her brother was very resentful of the fu family and had been strictly forbidding her from dealing with the fu family.
in the end, she was caught red-handed by her brother on the spot when she met fu linchen for the first time after she returned to china.
this was not all.
if her brother knew that she had kissed fu linchen and that she was the one who had slipped her mind ...
ah, ah, ah, she felt that the grass on her grave would be three meters tall by this day next year!
mu weiwei quickly made the best decision. she strode to mu yichen''s side and wrapped her arms around his arm. "big brother, you ... why are you so fierce?!" how can you not trust your most intelligent and adorable little sister? how could i be in contact with someone who bullied sister-inw? this is definitely a misunderstanding ..."
mu yichen had a stern and impartial expression on his face. he flung her arm away expressionlessly and raised his chin.
"don''t give me that. stand still and speak clearly!"
mu weiwei''s body stiffened for a moment.
a gust of sea breeze blew, and she shivered subconsciously. " big brother, then ... then at least let me in, i''ll tell you slowly ... "
"if you don''t exin it clearly, don''t even think about entering the house today," mu yichen chuckled.
Chapter 3350 Sister-In-Law, Come And Save Me!
mu weiwei''s eyes widened. she almost could not believe what she had just heard!
was this still the big brother who had doted on her since she was young?
although big brother was usually very strict with her, if she really put down her face to hug him and act coquettishly, big brother would still be unable to hold back and let her off.
why didn''t it show any signs of loosening up today?
mu weiwei blinked her eyes and tried to act cute like she did when she was young.
what a waste that mu yichen was immune to his younger sister''s coquettishness after having his biological daughter. he turned a blind eye to the pitiful look that she intentionally put on.
"what''s wrong? still not telling the truth? you even dare to lie to your big brother now, huh?"
mu yichen''s voice was not loud, and his tone was calm, but mu weiwei still shuddered secretly.
wu wu wu, big brother is so fierce. sister-inw,e and save me!
without sister-inw by her side, her days were so hard, so hard ...
unfortunately, no matter how mu weiwei prayed, luo chenxi could not possibly pop out to support her as she usually did.
mu weiwei''s petite face scrunched up as if she had just eaten a bitter gourd. " elder brother, i really ... really didn''t disobey you on purpose. but brother fu came to the hospital just to see tang tang and even brought tang tang''s favorite snacks. he''s also very sincere ..."
"mu weiwei, are you speaking up for your big brother''s enemy?" mu yichen spoke coldly and interrupted her.
mu weiwei''s eyes widened.
did she speak up for fu linchen? did he say it?
why didn''t she feel it at all?
her brother must be delusional. in fact, fu linchen was not as bad as her brother thought. at least, his love for the little dumpling was real.
mu weiwei did not realize that she was exonerating fu linchen in her heart again.
however, she dared not speak rashly in front of mu yichen. she could only change her words and said, " "this ... this is not my idea, but ... but tang tang''s! i had nned to call the bodyguards to drive him away, but tang tang saw brother fu and insisted on letting him in, so i had no choice. tang tang is still recuperating. i''m afraid that she''ll be unhappy and kick up a fuss, which will affect her health ..."
mu weiwei observed mu yichen''s expression in secret as she spoke.
mu yichen''s expression was hostile in the beginning, but his expression clearly rxed after he heard the little dumpling''s name.
he probably believed her.
as expected, mu yichen moved to the side a little after sweeping a nce at her. " that''s enough. go in. you won''t catch a cold. mother will still think that i''m abusing you. "
aren''t you abusing your sister?
mu weiwei was screaming in her heart, but her movements were hesitant. she did not say a word, but she shrunk her neck and rushed into the vi.
ever since her sister-inw had gone missing, her big brother had been like a powder keg. even the smallest thing could bump into his muzzle. she didn''t want to be cannon fodder. it was better for her to quickly escape.
even though mu weiwei had already sneaked away as quickly as she could, she was stopped by mu yichen just as she was about to head upstairs.
"wait!"
mu weiwei''s back stiffened. she quickly turned around and said in a fawning manner,"big brother, do you have any other orders? just tell your cute little sister, i promise toplete the task!"
mu yichen nced at her. " in the future, when fu linchen goes to the hospital again, you must not let him enter the ward. you must not let tang tang meet him. " if you don''t ... you''ll lose your living expenses for the next semester."
Chapter 3351 3373-Slipped Up
mu weiwei was instantly stunned.
was this still her brother? he actually threatened her with his living expenses!
would a little fairy like her be obedient for a few dors?
... yes.
mu weiwei drooped her head and nodded. however, she felt that something was amiss after a second thought. she began toin, " big brother, you ... aren''t your conditions a little too harsh? it''s not like you don''t know fu linchen. if he wants to see tang tang, i ... i''m such a weak, pitiful, and helpless girl, how can i stop him?"
mu yichen furrowed his brows. " i''m just asking you to stop someone. what''s so difficult about that? " would fu linchen dare to ignore her wishes as an aunt and rush in to harass tang tang? if he really does that, you''ll have to call the police!"
mu weiwei gulped when she heard that. her eyes almost popped out of their sockets.
did her big brother know what he was saying?
"big brother, you ... have you forgotten that the fu family is ... cough cough!"
it wasn''t murder or arson. she didn''t believe that anyone would dare to arrest the president''s eldest son for such a small dispute.
mu yichen sneered and said,"what? was the fu family that great? you think you can harass my daughter? i''d like to see how fu linchen is going to exin himself!"
mu yichen''s attitude was extremely firm. if it was any other time, mu weiwei would definitely not continue to go against him when she saw how angry her elder brother was.
but it was different today!
if she didn''t make things clear, her living expenses would fly away for no reason!
mu weiwei was so anxious that she blurted out, " but, big brother, it''s reasonable for an uncle to visit his niece. if i really call the police, the police won''t stand on my side! "
mu yichen stopped in his tracks when he heard this. he frowned immediately and his face darkened. " how did you know that fu linchen is tang tang''s uncle? "
"uh ...!"
mu weiwei choked for a moment. she suddenly realized that she had let the cat out of the bag.
it seemed like her brother really didn''t want her to know about this ...
"what''s going on?" mu yichen said coldly as he squinted his eyes.
mu weiwei admitted defeat in a second and exined obediently, " " it''s ... it''s just that brother fu told me when he went to the hospital to see tang tang. he said that he and tang tang had already done a dna test ... the fu family is also a well-known family, i don''t think it''s possible for them to lie about such things about blood rtions, right? "
a cold glint shed across mu yichen''s eyes after he heard that. his expression turned even more unpleasant.
"fu linchen, you are good! you promised me that you wouldn''t reveal chenxi''s rtionship with the fu family until she agrees to it. how dare you talk nonsense in front of my sister?"
mu weiwei listened to her older brother''s tone as he gritted his teeth. she couldn''t help but feel nervous for fu linchen.
moreover, she didn''t even know what she was thinking. she couldn''t help but say, " "big brother, i''m also a member of the family. why can''t i know about sister-inw''s background? besides, not everyone in the fu family was bad to her sister-inw. fu linchen was good to both her and tang tang. he had refused to donate blood for tang tang''s sake. if we don''t let them see their nieces, that''s too much ..."
the more mu weiwei spoke, the more energetic and confident she became.
however, when she met mu yichen''s cold gaze, her heart suddenly jolted and her voice stopped abruptly.
Chapter 3352 Forced By Life
mu yichen scoffed coldly. " say it. why aren''t you saying anything? "
mu weiwei pouted her small lips. her fingers secretly drew circles on the clothes on her back. " i''ve ... finished. "
mu yichen''s gaze swept from her guilty little face all the way to her tiptoes. he said unhurriedly, " weiwei, it seems that i don''t care about you enough. when did you be so close to fu linchen? why didn''t i know about it? "
" uh ... no... no such thing. my rtionship with fu ... lin chen is just average ... "
even though she had made a grave mistake in a moment of folly, mu weiwei hadpletelye to her senses by now.
her big brother''s attitude clearly showed that he didn''t want her sister-inw to acknowledge them as rtives!
if her brother knew that she had taken the initiative to kiss fu linchen today-she would probably lose her pocket money.
mu weiwei immediately corrected her attitude and put on an unusually sincere posture.
mu yichen obviously did not believe her. " really? if you''re not close, why would he tell you such an important thing? if you''re not close, why would he send you home personally? why are you two still tugging at each other at the door ... mu weiwei, tell big brother the truth, there''s nothing going on between you and fu linchen ..."
"no, absolutely not!"
before mu yichen could finish his sentence, mu weiwei jumped up in excitement and interrupted him.
"big brother, you can''t wrong me. how can i be close to fu linchen? i ... i hate him the most in school! he forced me to study every day and chased away the boys who were chasing me. he even said that you entrusted him to do it! i''ve never seen such a detestable person!"
"there are so many guys chasing me in school, how could i like an old man!"
at first, mu weiwei exined by force because she did not want her elder brother to see through her.
however, once she started toin about fu linchen, she became more and more excited as if she was on steroids.
especially when she thought about how she had been so narcissistic to think that fu linchen was interested in her because he didn''t allow her to interact with boys. she really wanted to p herself to wake herself up.
embarrassing, too embarrassing!
she didn''t know how fu linchen was secretlyughing at her!
mu yichen furrowed his brows and stared at mu weiwei for a while. he noticed that her angry look was especially genuine and did not seem to be fake at all. the doubt in his heart gradually dissipated.
"alright, i got it."
mu weiwei felt relieved. she was just about to seize the opportunity to escape when she heard mu yichen''s words change. he continued,"but fu linchen is right, you should focus on your studies at such a young age. none of the boys in the school are good enough for you. after you graduate, big brother will personally introduce you to outstanding young talents."
mu weiwei stumbled and almost fell.
introducing a young talent? isn''t that ... a blind date?
her big brother actually did not allow her to date freely and wanted her to go on blind dates!
mu weiwei was so frightened that her petite face turned ghastly pale. she hastily nodded her head in a perfunctory manner to mu yichen before she quickly grabbed her bag and dashed back to her room as if she was running for her life.
back in the bedroom, she copsed on her bed and wiped her forehead with her hand.
as expected, his hands were covered in cold sweat.
it was really too difficult to deal with her big brother!
if her acting skills had been a little worse and her reaction had been a little slower, she would have been exposed.
fu linchen would definitely be pped to death by her brother.
Chapter 3353 Knowledgeable And Experienced
wait, fu linchen was the one who would be beaten to death. she ... why was she in such a hurry just now?
mu weiwei''s body stiffened at the thought of this. she suddenly realized that everything she had said and done earlier was a huge mistake.
she should have seized the opportunity to hug her brother''s thigh and cry that fu linchen was deliberately flirting with her, so that her brother could beat him to death to vent her anger. she should have let fu linchen know that she, little fairy mu, also had someone to back her up!
in the end ... it was her who was trying to get fu linchen off the hook?
"ah ah ah ah ...! mu weiwei, are you an idiot?"
mu weiwei could not help but grab a pillow and hit her head against it with all her might.
unfortunately, it was toote to say anything.
it was impossible for her to run down the stairs, grab mu yichen, and tell him, " " i lied to you just now. actually, your sister was sold by fu linchen and i even helped him count the money just now, right? "
her brother would definitely think that her sister''s intelligence was worrying ...
mu weiwei copsed on the big bed and rolled around, but she could not relieve her frustration.
just then, her phone suddenly rang.
it was a wechat notification!
could it be that fu linchen, that b * stard, finally found his conscience and came to apologize to her after he returned home?
mu weiwei''s spirits were lifted at once. she sat up straight with a whoosh and took out her phone.
as he unlocked it, he thought to himself, " if fu linchen knelt down and begged for mercy, how should she answer him to show that she was knowledgeable and disdained him? how could she, little fairy mu, show her cool, indifferent, cold, and heartless aura?
a myriad of thoughts ran through mu weiwei''s mind. however, when she opened her wechat and took a closer look ...
[ sang xiaoning on vacation ]: " weiwei, we haven''t been in contact for so long. you didn''t even send me a message!! " do you still have me in your heart? am i still the sang xiaoning you love the most? i''m going to break up with you if you keep doing this!
it was sang ning ...
for a moment, mu weiwei''s mood was like bungee jumping. she instantly fell into a daze.
a feeling of disappointment welled up within her.
what did fu linchen mean? was he ... not nning to apologize to her at all?
mu weiwei was in a bad mood. she almost threw her phone away.
however, seeing that she did not reply, sang ning continued to bombard her.
[ sang xiaoning ]: mu weiwei! i''m warning you for thest time, make a sound!
[ sang xiaoning ]: " divorce acrupt.jpg "
mu weiwei finally shifted her attention to sang ning. when she saw that she was really angry, she quickly picked up her phone and replied to her.
[ little fairy wei wei ]:
sang ning finally got a reply from her. she immediately got excited and sent her a long message within half a minute, asking her why she had lost contact with her during this period of time and why she seemed to have disappeared after leaving the school.
mu weiwei hesitated for a few seconds, but she decided not to tell anyone about her sister-inw''s disappearance.
her sister-inw had not been found yet, and her mother had also warned her not to tell outsiders about the inside story of the kidnapping case, so as not to affect the reputation of the fu and mu families.
mu weiwei avoided the important part and simply exined that she would be taking care of her little niece at home after attending her elder brother and sister-inw''s wedding.
sang ning heard this and immediately misunderstood.
[ sang xiaoning ]: " no way, weiwei. isn''t your brother and sister-inw a little too unreliable? " you''re going on a honeymoon and you''re leaving your daughter to your sister-inw? you''re still an unmarried girl, and you''re already a mother?
Chapter 3354 Is This Your Boyfriend?
[ sang xiaoning ]: " no, no. you can''t let others bully you. " let me tell you, wei wei, you have to fight for your position in the family. you should say no to such unreasonable requests!
mu weiwei was stunned for a few seconds before she came to her senses. sang ning must have misunderstood.
this girl loved to watch thements from the people in cape town. she might have thought that she was a little girl who was abused by her sister-inw.
[ little fairy wei wei ]: " you''ve misunderstood. i wanted to take care of tang tang myself. my niece is really, really cute. she''s the cutest in the world! " i also want such a cute daughter, but unfortunately, i don''t even have a man now, so i can only snatch sister-inw''s daughter to y with.
[ little fairy wei wei ]: photo.jpy *9
mu weiwei selected a few cute photos of the little dumpling from her phone and sent them to sang ning.
sang ning was quiet for a while before she sent her a voice message.
mu weiwei clicked on it and heard a shriek that sounded like a groundhog''s." she''s a little angel from the heavens! how can there be such a cute little girl!"
mu weiwei hastily turned off the volume of her phone before her ears were deafened by the shock.
sister, for you to be able to appreciate our little princess''s looks, your taste and judgment must be very good. are you sure you don''t want to switch from economics and management to music and major in soprano singing?
sang ning shrieked for a while before she finally calmed down. she began to ask mu weiwei to continue sending her cute photos of the little dumpling. if she did not send them, she would not forgive her for losing contact with her for such a long time.
of course, mu weiwei did not object. she picked a few cute photos and sent them over.
however, she was still thinking about what had happened that night as she sent the message.
suddenly, his phone vibrated a few times.
[ sang xiaoning ]:????
[ sang xiaoning ]: " why did you send me a picture of a man? " and such a handsome man at that? is this your boyfriend? when did you get a boyfriend?
[ sang xiaoning ]: " didn''t we agree to walk hand in hand? whoever breaks free first is the dog? "
[ sang xiaoning ]: " tell me the truth! "
[ sang xiaoning ]: " wait a minute. why does this guy look so familiar? " is it someone we know? was he a senior from the graduate department?
mu weiwei nced at the chat window. she suddenly quivered and instantly sobered up.
what man? where did this mane from?
she had just been fooled by a bastard today, how could she have a boyfriend!
mu weiwei quickly scrolled up the conversation window and took a closer look at the photos she had sent. she was so scared that she broke out in a cold sweat.
it turned out that in her daze, she had mixed a photo of fu linchen with xiao tuanzi''s cute photo and sent it to sang ning.
this was a huge mistake!
no wonder sang ning would misunderstand.
the only fortunate thing was that this photo was secretly taken by a domestic gossip magazine in the past. it was a photo of fu linchen leaning sideways against the pir in the corridor, and his face was not captured.
the well-ironed suit on him perfectly outlined his tall figure. his handsome face was hidden in the shadows, and his facial features could not be seen clearly, but one could still clearly distinguish his well-defined lines.
even though it was just a casual movement, it fully disyed his cold and powerful aura.
Chapter 3355 3377-I Have A Friend
mu weiwei had seen this photo a long time ago when she was browsing weibo.
she had secretly taken photos of young master fu and even posted them on her online marketing ount. the next day, the ount exploded.
however, mu weiwei''s hand slipped when she was reading the gossip and saved the photo. the photo was saved in her phone''s photo album.
mu weiwei''s first reaction was to delete the photo. however, she realized that the withdrawal deadline had passed after she clicked on it.
sang ning was still spamming the chat, forcing her to tell the truth.
mu weiwei was about to cry from her own stupidity. she could only count herself lucky. she was sitting at home right now, separated from sang ning by a thousand miles. if they were sitting opposite each other in the dormitory, it would definitely be extremely awkward.
[ little fairy weiwei ]: " i didn''t! i didn''t! don''t talk nonsense! "
[ little fairy wei wei ]: " this is just a handsome guy i saw on weibo once. i saved it. it''s definitely not what you think. " if you don''t believe me, look, there''s a watermark from the marketing ount on the photo!
after the message was sent, sang ning did not reply for a long time.
mu weiwei gave herself a silent ''like'' in her heart.
fortunately, she was smart and quick-witted, so she discovered the watermark on the photo in time.
as expected, he had sessfully deceived sang xiaoning.
after a long time, sang ning finally reacted.
[ sang xiaoning ]: " i thought you had a boyfriend! " it seems that i was wrong. also, you''re officially recognized as the campus belle by senior Lance. how can ordinary boys move your heart?
[ sang xiaoning ]: " but you really have good taste. the guy in the photo is really handsome. he looks a little like senior Lance from this angle! " was he her idol who had recently left the sect? he really is my type! what''s his name? reveal it, sister!
mu weiwei was at a loss for words.
if i told you that this is the senior Lance you were talking about, would you dare to admit it?
mu weiwei racked her brain and finally came up with a few excuses to brush sang ning off.
however, sang ning insisted that a man with such outstanding looks must be her idol. she insisted on searching online and even nned to find her cousin who owned a filmpany.
when mu weiwei saw this, she was afraid that sang ning would find out the truth, so she quickly changed the topic.
[ little fairy wei wei ]: " by the way, sang xiaoning, i have something to ask you ... "
sang xiaoning: " what? " what was it? let''s hear it.
[ little fairy wei wei ]: " it''s ... it''s that ... didn''t you say that you were in a rtionship in high school? " then you should be very experienced, huh? can you help me analyze ...
[ sang xiaoning ]:????
[ sang xiaoning ]: " didn''t you say that you''re not in a rtionship?! " now, he wanted to p his own face?
mu weiwei shuddered. her fingers were moving quickly on the screen as her typing speed reached its limit.
[ little fairy wei wei ]: " no, i''m not talking about me! " i mean, i have a friend who recently encountered a rtionship problem and came to me for advice, but i don''t have any experience ...
little fairy wei wei: " that''s right. my friend recently met a man ... it''s not a recent meeting. it''s ... a big brother that i''ve known for many years. he''s usually very strict with my friend. he doesn''t allow her to date, but he acts very flirtatiously. he helps her teach those who bully her a lesson, praises her for her beauty, and invites her to dance with him ... do you think he''s interested in my friend? "
mu weiwei was still typing when she received a message from the other side.
[ sang xiaoning ]:
[ sang xiaoning ]: " you''re the friend you''re talking about, right? "
Chapter 3356 Youre This Friend, Right?
mu weiwei almost jumped out of bed.
what was going on?
didn''t sang xiaoning always have a low eq and a brain that couldn''t turn around? how did he be so smart today?
no, no, she could not panic. sang xiaoning was definitely just trying to trick her.
as long as she was calm enough, these doubts would be dispelled on their own!
mu weiweiposed herself and typed a rebuttal.
[ little fairy wei wei ]: " sang xiaoning, aren''t you overthinking things? " i already told you that he''s a friend of mine! i saw that she was very troubled by this man every day and couldn''t sleep at night, so i kindly asked on her behalf!
[ sang xiaoning ]:
[ sang xiaoning ]: " alright, alright. i was wrong. i''m a petty person. "
[ sang xiaoning ]: " then go on. that big brother, what did he do to your ... friend? "
mu weiwei pursed her lips. her gaze stopped at the ring ellipsis in sang ning''s sentence.
she had reason to believe that sang ning was referring to her.
now, even sang xiaoning could criticize her!
[ little fairy weiwei ]: " forget it. i''m not going to talk to you anymore. you''re always making up nonsense. " besides, i''ve thought about it. your high school rtionship was not mature at all, so there''s no reference value. i''d better ask someone else. good night!
sang ning was obviously anxious when she saw that mu weiwei was about to leave.
[ sang xiaoning ]: " hey, hey, hey. weiwei, weiwei, don''t be like this! " although i don''t have much practical experience, i have a lot of theoretical experience. i can definitely help your friend!
[ sang xiaoning ]: " let''s talk about the situation you just provided. " a man helping a girl to teach a bad person a lesson might be out of love for his sister, but he didn''t allow her to fall in love and even praised her for her beauty. there must be something fishy about this! was this what possessiveness was? possessiveness was the beginning of love.
mu weiwei had originally been prepared to close the chat window in an impartial and incorruptible manner so that sang ning would know that she, the little fairy mu, also had a temper!
however, when she saw the second message sang ning sent, she stopped.
it had to be said that sang ning had urately grasped her weakness.
mu weiwei''s suspicions resurfaced when she saw this message. she could not help but reply, " "oh, really? you also think that this man has feelings for my friend?"
sang ning did not dare to y any tricks and replied quickly.
[ sang xiaoning ]: " that''s right. i think it''s very obvious, right? "
[ little fairy weiwei ]: " but something strange has happened recently. " that big brother invited my friend to the beach and told her some things about his childhood. my friend was so excited that he kissed him, and he kissed him back ...
[ sang xiaoning ]: " f * ck!!!! "
[ sang xiaoning ]: " this man must really like you!!! "
[ sang xiaoning ]: " i''m talking about your friend. "
sang ning quietly deleted the second message.
mu weiwei was at a loss for words.
she knew that sang ning was thinking about something.
mu weiwei was feeling a little regretful now. however, since she had already said her piece, she had already exposed herself. she might as well finish her sentence and ask sang ning to help here up with an idea.
anyway, no matter how sang ning tried to get information out of her, she just had to insist that it was a " friend " who asked.
[ little fairy wei wei ]: " if this man likes my friend, why did he be so cold and ignore my friend after the two of them came back from the beach? "
Chapter 3357 A Straight Man Of Steel
sang xiaoning: " what? " you''re ignoring your friend? how was that even possible? your friend is so pretty, which man wouldn''t like her?
sang ning suddenly realized that she had said something she shouldn''t have and quickly added, "
[ sang xiaoning ]: ahem, i mean, if she can be your good friend, she must be a beautiful woman, right?
however, mu weiwei was so depressed that she did not notice the problem in her words.
[ little fairy wei wei ]: " it''s true ... why do men act like this? " did he not cherish it after getting it? was it an abuse and then abandonment? or do you think my friend''s kissing skills are too bad and you''re disappointed in her?
[ sang xiaoning ]: cough cough cough!
[ little fairy weiwei ]: " why are you coughing? " can you tell if this man likes my friend or not?
in city H, thousands of miles away, sang ning was lying on her bed, holding her phone in one hand and pounding her pillow with the other. she wasughing so hard that she could not lift her head.
she could not tell whether this man liked mu weiwei or not, but she could tell that mu weiwei liked him!
no wonder mu weiwei was not interested in a prince charming like senior Lance. it turned out that she had already had someone in her heart since she was young.
she was really, really, really curious. she had no idea what kind of person the other party was. if she did not match up to mu weiwei in any one of her aspects, be it appearance, ability, or family background, then her best friend would definitely not agree to this marriage!
however, mu weiwei was so embarrassed that her hair was standing on end. she did not dare to expose her. she could only suppress herughter and continue typing.
[ sang xiaoning ]: " hmm ... i feel that if the other party really likes your friend, he probably wouldn''t have too high of an expectation for your friend''s kissing skills. after all, men like to teach their girlfriends their kissing skills. "
mu weiwei quickly grasped the main point.
[ little fairy weiwei ]: " so, this man doesn''t like my friend?! "
[ sang xiaoning ]: " you can''t put it that way. maybe the guy had something urgent to attend to, so he didn''t have time to coax your friend. " there are also men like that who don''t get angry ... you can''t expect every boy to be as perfect as my idol, senior Lance, right?
in order to cate mu weiwei, who was on the verge of an explosion, sang ning even pulled senior Lance out and cracked a joke, thinking that she was humorous.
mu weiwei was speechless.
''there''s no need to brag like this, sister. your so-called perfect prince charming and the straight man you speak of are actually the same person, you know!''
however, sang ning''s words had sessfully appeased her.
mu weiwei suddenly remembered that fu linchen had something urgent to attend to. he was still looking for his kidnapped sister, so it was understandable that he couldn''t take care of her.
besides, based on her understanding of fu linchen, he was indeed a man who would anger others to death. it was not the first time ...
[ little fairy wei wei ]: " you''re right. " then ... what do you think my friend should do next to confirm whether that big brother is straight or simply doesn''t like her?
such a difficult question almost stumped sang ning.
if she knew about this, she wouldn''t have failed when she was pursuing the school hunk in high school. she wouldn''t have to brag about her cheating in front of her best friend to maintain her image as a love expert.
she held it in for a long time before she typed: " then ask your friend to leave the boy hanging. wait for him to call and apologize. "
Chapter 3358 3380-Miscalculated
[ sang xiaoning ]: when a guy likes a girl, he''ll definitely pay attention to his every move. no matter how straight a guy is, when the other party ignores him, he''ll definitely find out that something''s wrong. he''ll definitelye to your door. when that happens, you can ask your friend to take care of him!
when mu weiwei heard that, she wished she could follow the inte and rush to sang xiaoning''s house. she hugged her and shouted, " the sisters thought the same!
it was exactly the same as what she thought!
[ little fairy wei wei ]: " you''re right. he shoulde and apologize! " when hees, see how i''ll deal with him! sister, thank you so much. you are indeed an experienced person!
[ little fairy wei wei ]: i''ll go offline first then. thank you so much for today. love you xoxo (3)
sang ning clicked her tongue twice. her housemate did not even realize that she had let the cat out of the bag. she was indeed a woman in love.
however, she wasn''t bad herself either. just by thinking about it, she had solved the sister''s love problem. she was indeed a natural love expert!
if mu weiwei were to get together with that brother of hers, she would definitely receive a super big red packet!
mu weiwei''s mood was much better after the exchange with sang ning.
she held her phone and yed games while waiting for fu linchen to call her to apologize.
however, she waited and waited until she was so tired that she fell asleep on the bed, but there was no call from a certain someone.
mu weiwei was so angry that she swore on the spot that she would be a dog if she believed fu linchen''s nonsense again!
she was determined to carry out her brother''s instructions. she would never let fu linchen step into the little dumpling''s ward again and never let him see his niece again!
however, mu weiwei had miscalcted.
after that day, not only did fu linchen not call her, but he also did note to the hospital again. even the little dumpling started to miss him.
mu weiwei did not say anything, but her mood was getting worse and worse.
however, it did not take long for her to find out from her second brother, mu yiling, that her big brothers, mu yichen and fu linchen, were not in china.
on the night that she and fu linchen had almost gotten into an argument, mu yichen had received a message from the intelligence personnel. he and fu linchen had rushed to country I. it was said that the information was more urate this time and there was a high possibility that they would be able to find luo chenxi.
mu weiwei came to a sudden realization when she heard the news. her vexed mood was swept away.
so, it was to save her sister-inw ...
in that case, she would forgive him for a while.
mu weiwei waited in the hospital for a few more days withplicated feelings.
the christmas holiday in american schools was not long, only two weeks in total.
after the incident at mu yichen''s wedding, the remaining time seemed to have passed in the blink of an eye.
mu weiwei did not receive any news of her sister-inw''s safe rescue until the start of school. she also did not receive a certain someone''s apology on his knees. she could only drag her luggage and head to the airport alone.
this time, the mu family and the fu family''s private nes had been transferred to participate in the rescue operation, so she could only take an ordinary flight to country M.
however, mu weiwei had long wanted to experience the life of an ordinary university student. she did notin at all. in fact, she did not even ask the mu family''s chauffeur to pick her up after she arrived in M nation. she took a taxi and went to H university.
sang ning had arrived earlier than her.
when mu weiwei dragged her luggage back to the dormitory, she saw sang ning sitting in the living room with her legs crossed and an iPad in her arms.
as soon as she saw her, sang ning''s face immediately showed a gossipy smile.
before mu weiwei could say anything, sang ning jumped up with a whoosh and rushed to the window. she desperately stuck her head out and looked down.
Chapter 3359 A Heartbroken Woman Is Too Scary
mu weiwei was shocked by sang ning''s emotional reaction.
before she could react, sang ning had already turned around, her face full of disappointment.
"what''s going on? didn''t your boyfriend send you back to school?"
mu weiwei''s face was filled with ck lines. she finally understood what sang ning was trying to do. " you ... you''re some. i''ve already told you, i don''t have a boyfriend at all! "
"that day ..."
sang ning had just started to speak when she was interrupted by mu weiwei,"that day, i was asking about my friend. i''ve already said it several times!"
sang ning stared at mu weiwei''s blushing little face. no matter how she looked at her, she felt that she was suspicious.
"alright, alright, alright. i was wrong. then ... as an expert who has given you so many suggestions, shouldn''t you tell me what to do next? did your friend and that big brother end up together?"
when mu weiwei heard her mention fu linchen, she instantly forgot about her awkwardness. she puffed up her cheeks and said angrily, " "what follow-up? that boy never called me ... my friend again. although he''s been really busy recently, he didn''t even have time to make a call ... he''s clearly a scumbag!"
sang ning''s heart skipped a beat when she heard this.
from mu weiwei''s description the other day, she felt that the two of them, childhood sweethearts, were quite a match. she thought that the two of them should be together after they had kissed and tested each other for a week. that was why she came over to have a first-hand taste of their rtionship.
who would have known that the young man really did not like mu weiwei, judging by her tone? he was a scumbag who flirted with girls everywhere!
sang ning knew that things were not looking good. she quickly swallowed the words of ridicule she was about to say and changed her words, " "oh my god, how can there be such a scumbag! tell your friend to ignore him. this kind of man should just get lost! three-legged toads are hard to find, but two-legged men are asmon as you can find. we don''t care for them!"
mu weiwei instantly felt a lot moreforted when she heard her best friend''s words about sharing amon enemy.
she held sang ning''s hand and startedining, " that''s right, that''s right. this man is really a dog! you held my ... my friend''s hand before you kissed him, and after you kissed him, you didn''t even look at him ... you''re such a jerk!"
" that''s right, that''s right. he''s scum!! " sang ning nodded in agreement.
" before the kiss, she came to my ... my friend''s school to pick her up. after the kiss, she didn''t even ask ...
"that''s right, that''s right. he''s too much of a scumbag!"
" you made dinner for my ... friend before the kiss, and didn''t even call me after the kiss ... how can you be such a scumbag! "
"... wu ... it''s scum ..."
"h, h, h, gulu ... that''s trash!"
sang ning was speechless.
mu weiwei did not hear the expected response. she turned her head around and asked,"sang xiaoning, why are you not saying anything? isn''t this man a scumbag?"
"yes, yes, yes, trash ..." sang ning said weakly.
wuwuwu, oh my god, a heartbroken woman is really too scary!
such a good little fairy had be aunt xianglin just like that.
he had even fed her a bunch of expired dog food ...
do you still want me to live!
sang ning''s heart was like dead ashes. she was half-sprawled on the sofa and kept nodding her head to the rhythm of mu weiwei''s pause. from time to time, she would say " scum ". she felt like a little eunuch who was serving the empress dowager.
mu weiwei finally stopped after a long time.
Chapter 3360 The Legendary Masochism?
the air suddenly fell silent.
sang ning thought that mu weiwei had finally stopped. just as she heaved a long sigh of relief, she noticed that her best friend beside her had suddenly stood up.
"wei wei, where are you going?" sang ning asked, puzzled.
mu weiwei said,"i just remembered that i still have some beer in my room that i bought during the gathering thest time. i''ll go and get it now. let''s chat while we drink ..."
"hey, don''t, don''t, don''t ...!"
sang ning shuddered. she quickly stood up and grabbed mu weiwei''s wrist.
''oh my god, mu weiwei is not done yet. she''s nning to continue after drinking!''
he was already such a chatterbox now. what would she do if he got drunk? no, absolutely not!
she racked her brain and finally found an excuse. " "i ... i''ve caught a cold recently and i''m taking medicine. i can''t drink alcohol ..."
mu weiwei furrowed her brows. " that''s such a pity. but it''s fine. i''ll drink some wine. you can have some juice ... "
"don''t, don''t, don''t ..." sang ning pulled on mu weiwei by force and finally managed to hold her down. " we still have to choose a ss tonight. just have a simple dinner. don''t miss it. "
mu weiwei was stunned for a moment. it was only then that she remembered that she had to choose a ss at night on the day of registration every semester!
she had even forgotten such an important thing!
it was all that dog man''s fault!
however, sang ning touched on a sore spot and sighed, " " it''s such a pity. Lance has something to do at home this semester, so he can''t teach us anymore ... it''s not enough forst semester. he only attended two sses even though he''s a professor. it''s such a pity. you were lucky to be the ss representative and spent two afternoons with Lance ... "
" don''t mention Lance to me!! " mu weiwei was annoyed the moment she heard a certain someone''s name. she interrupted sang ning subconsciously.
sang ning''s eyes widened in shock. " ahem, sister, calm down, let''s talk this over ... what did senior Lance do to you? "
could it be that mu weiwei was suffering from the legendary male aversion after she fell out of love?
that would really be a waste of her exquisite and perfect face.
mu weiwei''s face turned green from holding back.
she couldn''t reveal thatnce was fu linchen, so she held it in for a long time before she said, " " he didn''t do anything to me. i just think ... i think professor Lance is too irresponsible. he left after two sses. he''s unprofessional. "
sang ning said,"but the substitute professor Max''s level of teaching is also very high." although he was not as handsome as professor Lance, he was humorous and kind to his ssmates. by the way, i see that he has a ss this semester. let''s go and choose together?"
with that, sang ning took out herptop and began to study the courses for this semester.
mu weiwei also shifted her attention to the course selection and gradually forgot about that bastard.
after choosing his sses, he spent another day collecting his textbooks and signing in at the various clubs.
the third day was the official start of the new semester.
this semester, without a popr professor like fu linchen, mu weiwei and the rest did not have to get up early to reserve seats. their lives were much morefortable.
mu weiwei quickly focused her energy on her studies and almost stopped paying attention to fu linchen''s movements.
even when she called home to ask about her sister-inw''s situation, she would deliberately not mention a certain scumbag.
just like that, two weekster, mu weiwei received another piece of good news that made her overjoyed. she had no time to think about her rtionship anymore.
Chapter 3361 An Unexpected Surprise
" dear miss Vivian Mu:
i''m honored to inform you that in view of your excellent results in the first semester''s final exam and your excellent performance during your internship, the members of professor Max''s research group have decided to make an exception and officially invite you to join our team. i look forward to your arrival, it will bring new blood and vitality to the research project.
professor Max''s research group "
mu weiwei was eating takeaway in the living room of the dormitory when she received the email. she was so surprised that she immediately jumped up from her seat and almost knocked over the food on the table.
sang ning was also attracted by her scream. " what''s wrong? what''s wrong? " what happened?"
mu weiwei threw away her chopsticks and pounced over to hug sang ning. " ah ah ah, sang ning, i''ve received an invitation from professor Max. i can officially join his research project!! "
sang ning had thought that she would scream because she was injured, but she did not expect to hear such news when she arrived.
she was stunned for a moment before she screamed, " oh my god, really? "sister, how can you be so outstanding?!" i didn''t give you support for nothing!"
sang ning expressed that she was not saying these words to brag about her business with her good friend, but to touch her conscience.
the students of H university all knew that joining the various professors ''research groups and participating in academic research since university was the real top student. it was the most enviable thing.
not to mention joining the nobel prize-winning professor max''s research project.
it was the ce that everyone in the school wanted to enter.
professor Max''s selection criteria had always been strict. basically, he only epted third and fourth-year students. he also required them to provide the top three results of two consecutive years. if they failed to get into the top three in any of the semesters, they would be eliminated.
st year, when professor Max epted eva, who had just entered her second year, he had already made an exception. at that time, everyone''s jaws dropped.
however, mu weiwei had just entered the university for a semester, and she had already caught the eye of professor Max. she had even broken eva''s record.
it was no wonder that mu weiwei was so surprised.
even zhang xiaoxuan, who usually ignored mu weiwei, could not help but open the door to her room when she heard themotion. she stuck her head out and nced at mu weiwei with aplicated expression.
however, when mu weiwei turned her head back to look at her, she quickly retracted her gaze and mmed the door shut.
when sang ning saw mu weiwei frowning, she pulled her aside and advised her, " don''t worry about zhang xiaoxuan. she has been acting weird since you got first ce in the gradest semester. i think she has a mental breakdown. "
after all, ever since zhang xiaoxuan entered H university, she had always considered herself a top student. she had always looked down on sports students like mu weiwei and sang ning who came in through donations. she always had a virtuous look on her face and had never yed with them.
in the end, it turned out that her results were not even as good as those of sports students ...
anyone would have a mental breakdown.
mu weiwei did not take zhang xiaoxuan''s reaction to heart. she had already started to ponder over her daily schedule."i heard that professor Max''s task force is very important. he has meetings every two weeks to discuss the progress of the project. i still have to go to the tennis team for training every saturday. i don''t know if there will be a sh of times ..."
although she had interned with Max for a whilest semester, she was only his secretary at that time, helping him with misceneous things like sending and receiving emails, printing forms, and so on.
Chapter 3362 Isnt She Just An Odd-Job Worker?
now that she had to join the research project as an official member and work with the professors and seniors, mu weiwei was feeling a little uneasy.
mu weiwei spent the entire week in excitement and apprehension. on friday, she received a notice to attend a meeting with the research project.
as the dean of the school of economics and management, Max was different from fu linchen, who was a visiting professor. his office upied two floors of the building.
in addition to his own office, there were several other offices for the teachers and graduate students of his research project. there were also conference rooms, equipment rooms,boratories, and more.
due to her excitement, mu weiwei went to the meeting room especially early. when she arrived, there was not a single person in the meeting room.
she sat down and reviewed the relevant courses again. about ten minutester, people arrived one after another.
as she had been an intern secretaryst semester, most of the seniors knew her. no one was surprised by her appearance and they all nodded and greeted her.
mu weiwei lowered her head and continued to read her book. suddenly, someone patted her shoulder from behind.
she turned around and saw a freckled brown-haired girl standing behind her.
"hey, can you help me print these materials? i''ll need them for the meetingter."
after the brown-haired girl finished speaking, she stuffed a usb into her hand without giving her any chance to exin.
mu weiwei was stunned for a moment. she instinctively wanted to refuse, but after some thought, she realized that it was only right for her to help her senior with a small matter since she was a neer to the team.
hence, she didn''t say anything more. she turned around and went to the reference room to start printing.
at first, mu weiwei thought that since the brown-haired senior asked her to print the information by herself, it meant that there was not much information. however, the truth was that the information contained a lot more than she had expected. there were about a hundred pages in each printed copy.
there were 20 people in the meeting, so there were nearly 2000 pages of information in total.
even though mu weiwei was a sports student and her arm strength was much stronger than an average girl''s, it still took her a herculean effort to move the information back.
fortunately, the seniors at the scene saw how angry she was and rushed over to help. they bound the documents together.
mu weiwei exhaled. she was wiping the sweat off her forehead when she was suddenly patted by someone. " junior, you''ve worked hard. "
mu weiwei turned around and saw that it was that brown-haired senior sister again.
she frowned and was about to speak, but the other party spoke first, " "by the way, why is this conference room so dirty? didn''t they clean it properly? how could they do research in such an environment? the brains of us scientists are very precious. hurry up and clean it up, and the table too. you have to clean it again."
this time, no matter how slow mu weiwei was, she could tell that something was wrong.
the other party was obviously here to mess with her.
it was one thing to print the materials, but there was clearly a professional cleaningdy in charge of cleaning the meeting room. how could she let her junior do it?
she wasn''t a good-tempered person either, so her face immediately darkened. " senior, what do you mean? this doesn''t seem like something i should be doing, right?"
the brown-haired girl didn''t seem to expect her to retort. her face froze for a moment before she said,"aren''t you new? isn''t a freshman here to do odd jobs for our research project?"
"i''m sorry, let me correct you." mu weiwei enunciated each word clearly. " i''m an official member of the research project. i''m not here to do odd jobs. if you don''t believe me, you can ask professor Max yourself. "
"ah?" the brown-haired girl was obviously shocked. " but eva said ... "
Chapter 3363 3385-First-Year Rookie
the brown-haired girl was confused. " eva said that you''re an assistant hired by our research project. we can ask you to do anything ... "
"eva? what did you just say? did eva tell you this?" mu weiwei quickly caught on to the main point. she furrowed her brows.
the brown-haired girl was stunned and subconsciously turned to look at the door.
mu weiwei followed her line of sight and saw eva entering the room with a folder in her arms.
eva had lost a lot of weight sincest semester. she was slim, but not very thin. otherwise, she wouldn''t be known for her figure.
but now, she had obviously lost a lot of weight, and even a certain part of her body had shrunk.
it was clear that not being able to enter the top ten in the levelst year had been a huge blow to her.
however, her overbearing attitude did not be restrained.
eva noticed mu weiwei''s gaze, but she did not try to avoid it. instead, she walked toward her and nced at her. " what''s wrong, junior? " you just came to our research project. if there''s anything you don''t understand, i''m happy to teach you."
"that''s good." mu weiwei raised her chin and raised her voice a little. " i was just about to ask you, senior. copying materials, sweeping the floor, and wiping the table, are these ... all the work of the research group members? don''t tell me that an academic genius like professor Max can''t even afford to hire a cleaner?"
"oh, you''re talking about this ..."
eva heard mu weiwei''s obvious mockery, but she did not feel ashamed at all. instead, she smiled even more proudly.
"junior Vivian, you''re wrong. professor Max''s research funding is indeed sufficient, but money doesn''t juste from nowhere. it''s already very good that the professor is giving us this opportunity to learn. why waste the professor''s money on such a small matter? as a first-year student, your scientific research level is limited, and you can''t do much in the research project. you can just sweep the floor and wipe the table. that can be considered a contribution to everyone."
eva paused for a moment before she continued, " "Vivian, i know that you were the top student in the cohortst semester and think that you are very outstanding. however, you have to know that every senior in the entire research project is better than you. as the youngest junior, you should not be so ambitious. what''s the big deal with doing some chores first?"
" eva, don''t say that ... junior Vivian was already very capable when she was a secretary ... "
a few of the seniors nearby heard the conversation between the two and couldn''t help but frown. they felt that eva was going a little too far and quickly tried to persuade her.
however, before he could finish, eva interrupted him. " senior buddy, being a secretary is just sorting out information. it''s not the same as real scientific research! besides, did i say something wrong? she was just a freshman, and she only got first ce once. maybe she was just lucky! do you feel at ease letting such a rookie take on the task of scientific research?"
" this ... " senior buddy was suddenly at a loss for words. he could only swallow the words that were on the tip of his tongue.
even though he had a good impression of mu weiwei, eva''s words made sense.
no matter how outstanding the first-year students were, their knowledge was still limited. they did not have any relevant experience either. if mu weiwei was assigned to his team, he would definitely not dare to let her take on any important tasks.
Chapter 3364 Wont You Blush?
of course, buddy would never let a new junior sweep the floor and wipe the table.
however, for the time being, mu weiwei could only sit on the cold bench and watch everyone work.
eva smiled even more smugly when she realized that she had sessfully fooled buddy. she turned around and shot mu weiwei a provocative look. " that''s enough. stop being so long-winded. if i were you, i''d go and sweep the floor as soon as possible. can you bear the consequences if we dy the next meeting? "
initially, eva thought that mu weiwei would either cry and sweep the floor like a flustered little rabbit or fly into a rage and lose her temper on the spot after she heard what she said.
of course, it was good that she was obedient, but it would be even better if she flipped out on the spot.
a neer quarreling with his team members on his first day and even dying the meeting was a disharmonious factor. he might even be kicked out of the research project by professor Max!
however, mu weiwei''s reaction was beyond her expectations.
mu weiwei was neither angry nor aggrieved. in fact, her expression did not even change. her gaze was calm as she stared back at her.
"since you''ve said so, i have two questions for you, senior eva. i hope you can answer them."
eva was stunned for a moment. she did not expect mu weiwei to say that.
her intuition told her that mu weiwei''s question was not going to be simple. however, the other party had spoken very politely and their argument had attracted the attention of everyone in the meeting room. under the watchful eyes of the crowd, she could only nod her head. " go ahead and ask. "
mu weiwei said,"first of all, i''d like to ask you a question, senior. since you said that a neer to the research project can''t help and can only be responsible for chores such as sweeping and mopping the floor, then ... as far as i know, you were thetest neer in the research project before i came here. so ... were you the one who used to sweep and wipe the tables?" does that mean that all the seniors can ask you to help them with their work?"
" this ... " eva choked and could not reply.
she wasn''t born to be cheap, so how could she waste her time doing such a thing!
she came to professor Max''s research project to participate in a big project and to make herself look good!
eva couldn''t say it, but some of the senior sisters who didn''t get along with her couldn''t help but whisper.
"when has eva ever done chores? she even swept the floor and wiped the table. it''s already good enough that she doesn''t ask others to help her with chores!"
"that''s right, just because she''s pretty and young, she''s acting cute every day. she even needs senior to help her with things like checking information! howe she doesn''t remember that she''s a newbie?"
"doesn''t she blush when she orders Vivian around?"
the senior sisters were speaking rather loudly, and everyone present could hear them.
eva''s face turned red. she held her breath and tried to exin, " "that ... that''s not the same. when i first joined the research project, at least ... at least i had finished the entire freshman course and had the basic knowledge! moreover, i''ve been in the top three in my entire first year. this has already proven my strength ..."
"speaking of which, i have to ask a second question." mu weiwei smiled and interrupted her stammering exnation.
"i would like to ask eva, if i remember correctly, professor Max''s research project only epts the top three students in the grade. if they can''t maintain their grades, they will be eliminated. as for you, senior sister ... you didn''t even get into the top tenst semester, did you?"
Chapter 3365 3389-A Decisive Strike
if the previous question had only made eva feel a little embarrassed, then the second question was a real question from the soul, a blow to the heart!
her face turned red, and she couldn''t say a word.
if possible, she wanted to run out of the door.
mu weiwei was absolutely right. due to the title of campus belle, she was engrossed in all sorts of social activitiesst semester, and it was inevitable that she would rx in her studies.
in the end, he didn''t even get into the top ten of the level.
eva had been worried for the entire holiday, afraid that she would be eliminated by the research project. it wasn''t until the second week of school that she received a notice from the research project that she was invited to a meeting that she was relieved.
in fact, all the seniors present were well aware of eva''s situation.
professor Max only allowed her to stay on ount of her father''s friendship with the former director.
therefore, no one would step on eva''s sore spot and mention this matter.
no one had expected that the beautiful new junior would be so impolite as to trample on eva''s face on the spot.
for a moment, the meeting room fell silent.
even the senior sisters who had been mocking eva just now fell silent.
eva was extremely embarrassed and furious. she decided to throw caution to the wind and red at mu weiwei."what does my grades have to do with you? professor Max hasn''t driven me away yet, it''s not your ce to speak! in any case, as long as i''m here, i''m your senior and i have the right tomand you!"
as soon as he finished speaking, a serious voice suddenly came from the direction of the conference room door.
"eva, i don''t think there''s such a rule in my research project. also, even though i didn''t eliminate you, i hope you remember that your results are not up to standard. i can only give you one chance."
professor Max actually appeared at this time.
everyone was caught off guard. they were stunned for a few seconds before they turned their heads.
professor Max was usually very approachable in the research project. during a meeting, if a student disagreed with his opinion, he would not be angry even if the words were harsh.
however, his expression today was extremely unsightly. his brows were tightly knitted, and the corners of his mouth were tensed as he walked in.
eva froze, and she only came back to her senses when professor Max sat down in the main seat. she hurriedly exined, " "ma ... professor, i ... i didn''t mean it that way. please don''t misunderstand, i just ..."
" alright, eva. no matter what you mean, please wait until after the meeting. it''s gettingte, and i don''t have much time to waste. " Max said impatiently.
eva could only shut her mouth, but her face was full of grievance. she lowered her head and looked at Max from time to time.
Max knew what she was up to, but he could still turn a blind eye to eva''s trouble for her father''s sake.
but today, she had offended the little girl that was the apple of Lance''s eye!
for an old man like Lance who was having his first time, the old house was on fire. he was not someone he could afford to mess with.
moreover, he had a very good impression of mu weiwei.
if he had to choose between mu weiwei and eva, he would prefer the low-key and steady mu weiwei, regardless of their backgrounds.
Chapter 3366 3388
Max got everyone to sit down and announced the start of the meeting.
mu weiwei quickly took out her notebook and pen. she was prepared to write down every single word in all seriousness.
however, the first thing that Max said surprised her.
" as everyone knows, in my research project, every student who participates in scientific research has different levels. this level determines the importance of the sub-project you can participate in and the privilege you enjoy in school. every semester, i will evaluate your performance in the previous semester to determine your grade."
"this semester is no exception."
mu weiwei''s eyes widened.
it turned out that the rumors in the school were true.
joining a famous professor''s research group and participating in important scientific research projects would give him special privileges in the school!
no wonder everyone was fighting for this spot.
Max paused for a moment before his gaze fell on mu weiwei. " first of all, Vivian is a new member who just joined us this semester. so, ording to the usual practice, she''s the lowest d-rank member. "
upon hearing this, mu weiwei nodded obediently and epted his words calmly.
she was new and a first-year student. she understood her position very well and could not raise any objections.
" the second d-rank evaluation goes to eva, " professor Max said. " she''s a sophomore in the school of economics and management. "
"what?"
in contrast to the calm atmosphere just now, eva couldn''t help but cry out.
" i ... why am i a d-ss?! "
Max looked at her and frowned. " you''re still asking me why? i won''t talk about your gradesst semester, and you didn''t finish the sub-topics i gave you on time. you didn''t even make any valuable research progress! could it be that you still want to advance?"
eva''s face stiffened, and she couldn''t speak.
professor Max was right. before she came to the meeting, she had also prepared herself for a d-ss.
however, he was standing right in front of mu weiwei!
she recalled how she had bragged about herself in front of mu weiwei earlier, saying that she was a senior and a senior. in the end, she was now on the same level as mu weiwei ...
this was simply a p in the face!
"if you want to level up, don''t bully your junior. study hard, improve your grades, and do well in this semester''s sub-topics. otherwise, i can''t even guarantee that you won''t be able to sit with everyone next semester, let alone get promoted!"
professor Max rarely said such harsh words, and the conference room was silent.
eva was so embarrassed that she wanted to bury her head in the table and didn''t dare to make a sound.
professor Max quickly summarized the work of the other research team members fromst semester.
mu weiwei was listening attentively at the side. she could not help but exim in her heart.
professor Max''s research project was indeed internationally renowned. even the students who participated in the project were outstanding, and each of them had made remarkable achievements.
mu weiwei felt extremely honored to be able to work with such outstanding seniors. it would definitely be of great help to her future development.
eva, on the other hand, was not in a good mood.
in particr, when she found out that the other students who joined the research project with herst year had all advanced to at least level C this semester, and even directly entered level B, she felt even more ashamed.
she did not dare to vent her anger in front of professor Max. she could only vent it on mu weiwei.
Chapter 3367 3389
damn it, this little b * tch, mu weiwei, was simply born to be at odds with her!
when she had the chance, she would definitely let this wretched girl know how powerful she was ...
"eva? eva?"
eva was gritting her teeth as she thought about how to deal with mu weiwei. she suddenly snapped back to reality when she heard professor Max''s voice.
"professor ... professor, you called?"
Max furrowed his brows, and his eyes were already filled with impatience. " what do you have in mind about what i said just now? "
"ah?" eva was confused.
she had beenining in her heart and wasn''t paying attention to the meeting, so she didn''t hear what Max had said.
"i ... that ..."
eva''s mind spun quickly, and she looked at the brown-haired senior for help.
however, she had just used the brown-haired senior to deal with mu weiwei. as a result, she lost face in front of all the students and teachers in the research group. at this moment, she simply didn''t want to pay any attention to her.
eva''s plea for help was fruitless, so she could only lower her head and admit her mistake.
" i''m ... i''m sorry, professor Max. i ... i was distracted just now. what did you say just now ... "
Max was even angrier, but in front of so many people, he suppressed his anger and repeated what he had just said.
" regarding this semester''s task, i have already separated a few sub-topics from my project. ording to the usual practice, students of each level will form a group and be responsible for one of the sub-topics. the group leader will be chosen from the students of the same level. "
" this semester, only you and Vivian will be ss D members. one of you will be the group leader of group D ... "
" i understand, professor Max. i''ll definitely learn fromst semester''s lesson and work hard. i''ll definitely help Vivian do a good job on this semester''s topic! "
before Max could finish, eva raised her head and puffed out her chest, showing her determination.
she also knew that she was lucky to be able to stay in the research project, so she had to show enough sincerity.
however, after hearing this, Max was not satisfied. instead, he frowned even more. " when did i say that you were the team leader of team D? "
"what ... what?" eva was dumbfounded.
Vivian was only a freshman, while she was already a sophomore. she had also been in the research project for a semester, so she already had experience in participating in scientific research. if she didn''t be the team leader, should she let Vivian do it?
professor Max''s gaze lingered on eva and mu weiwei for a few seconds before he announced, " " Vivian doesn''t have any scientific research experience, and eva''s performancest semester worried me. it''s not very appropriate for either of you to be the team leader, but now that there are only two of you left in group D, i''ve decided ... "
" the two of you will each submit an opening report and give a speech at the research group meeting in two weeks. at that time, i will invite other professors in the school to give you scores. the one with the highest score will be the leader of group D. "
" i hope you can seize this opportunity and work hard. "
hearing professor Max''s words, the students present were a little surprised and couldn''t help but whisper.
this kind of openpetition was not rare in professor Max''s research project.
since everyone was a straight-a student and no one was convinced of the other, he could only show his true ability and let everyone judge.
however, voting was usually done within the research group. this time, they even invited other professors ...
Chapter 3368 Not That Simple
this was a huge pressure for the two girls who were participating in thispetition.
if he didn''t perform well during the speech, he would be embarrassed outside of the research project.
the entire academy might know about it.
mu weiwei was well aware that she was just an inexperienced newbie. she was already prepared to be led by eva, but she did not expect that professor Max would make such a decision!
at first, she was a little nervous, but soon, her fighting spirit was aroused.
since professor Max had given her a fair chance topete, she had to seize it!
she wanted to let eva and the rest of the research group know how powerful mu weiwei was.
in contrast to mu weiwei''s excitement, eva''s expression was grim.
initially, she thought that even if she was ced in group D, at least she would have a higher status than mu weiwei given her age and experience.
in the end, he was forced topete with a first-year student ...
this was simply an insult!
" professor Max, i think you should think about this more, i ... " eva tried to fight for herself.
however, Max just nced at her and ignored her. he moved on to the next agenda.
the first meeting of the new semester was mainly to assign each person their new semester tasks.
so, it ended in less than an hour.
mu weiwei packed her things and stood up. she was overjoyed.
he didn''t expect himself to be so lucky. not only did he sessfully enter the nobel prize leader''s research project in his first year, but he also had the opportunity to be in charge of a sub-project.
she was one step closer to bing a super top student and crushing a certain old fox''s life dream!
however, even though the opportunity was good, there were many difficulties.
she had never done any research projects before, so she didn''t know how to start.
she heard that senior wei xuzhou had already participated in two projects in another professor''s research project. perhaps she should go and chat with him and ask for advice?
mu weiwei held the folder and walked toward the door.
suddenly, she was stopped by someone from behind.
"Vivian, stop right there!"
mu weiwei stopped in her tracks and turned around. " senior sister eva, is there anything else? "
eva walked quickly toward mu weiwei. just when mu weiwei thought that she was about to fly into a rage, eva smiled instead.
" Vivian, we''ll be members of the same research group from now on. no matter what grudges we have in the past, since we''re in the same group, we have to cooperate with each other and do a good job on the research project. we can''t drag the entire research project down. "
mu weiwei could not help but be stunned. she nced at eva in surprise.
during the meeting just now, eva was still indignant. howe she''s be so kind in such a short time?
he even said that he wanted to cooperate with her ...
even though mu weiwei was puzzled, she still nodded on the surface. " senior sister, you''re right. we should work together in the future. "
no matter what, the two of them were in the same group.
mu weiwei would definitely be happy if she could do her job well without quarrelling.
however, she had a feeling that things were not that simple ...
as expected, eva immediately smiled after hearing her words.
"since you''re so understanding, i''m relieved. did you hear what professor Max said just now? we''ll be submitting the proposal in two weeks. you''re in charge of collecting information, sorting it out, and then passing it to me to summarize."
Chapter 3369 What Misunderstanding Do You Have About Me?
"eva, senior, you ... what do you mean? i don''t seem to understand."
mu weiwei thought that she had misheard him. she was stunned for two seconds before she came to her senses.
eva smiled and exined with sincerity, " "you may not know this since you''ve never participated in a scientific research project, but in the research group, everyone has their own division ofbor and has toplete their own work. there are only two of us, and you''re a newbie without any experience in writing an opening report. so, you''re only responsible for collecting and sorting out the information. leave the rest to me. as long as the two of us cooperate well, we''ll definitely have an outstanding performance."
mu weiwei blinked her eyes. she almost burst outughing on the spot after hearing eva''s words.
just what kind of misconception did eva have of mu weiwei to make her think that she was a naive and innocent girl without any social experience?
when professor Max had given them the task, he had clearly told them to submit their own reports and then choose a better one from them.
but in eva''s mouth, it was a report of their cooperation.
eva even made herself the team leader and began to assign her tasks.
the funniest thing was that eva had left all the work of collecting and sorting out information to her, and she was only responsible for writing the report.
she had already arranged the information, and eva only had to copy and paste it. not only was there no work, but the final report was handed in by eva.
by then, it would be mu weiwei''s fault for notpleting the report, and all the credit would go to eva alone!
how stupid would she have to be to ept such conditions?
mu weiwei''s silence made eva a little anxious. she could not help but urge her, " Vivian, do you still have any questions about your job? " you can tell your senior ..."
"i just want to ask senior, in what capacity did you give me this mission? if i remember correctly, professor Max hasn''t decided who''ll be the leader yet, right?" mu weiwei smiled and interrupted her.
eva choked, and the smile on her face disappeared.
"Vivian, what do you mean? you can''t possibly think that you can beat me in a speech, right? you''re just a freshman with no prior experience. do you know what scientific research is? i don''t think you can even write a report! the result would be the same even without thispetition, so why waste time? if you had listened to me earlier, we could have produced results earlier ..."
"i don''t think it''s a waste of time." mu weiwei''s smile remained on her face. her expression was calm, but her tone of voice gradually became tougher.
"eva, i can''t help but wonder if you dare topete with me fairly."
eva''s eyes widened. " what did you say? i don''t dare topete with you? are you kidding me? do you think i''m afraid of a rookie like you?"
"then that''s fine." mu weiwei''s expression was rxed as she spread her hands in front of her. " since you''re so confident, why did youe and talk to me about this? we''ll just meet in two weeks. " or ... are you afraid of losing to me, so you deliberately misled me?"
in the meeting room, there were still some students who had not left.
eva had been speaking in a low voice.
however, mu weiwei had no qualms at all. her voice was so loud that the students around them could hear her clearly.
everyone could not help but look at the two of them.
everyone knew what eva was nning.
Chapter 3370 Its That Old Man Again!
eva''s face instantly turned as red as a pig''s liver.
she had indeed looked down on mu weiwei. she felt that no matter how good her results were, she was inexperienced after all. she would be easily fooled by her.
by then, not only would he be using mu weiwei to organize the information for him, but he would also be able to frame mu weiwei so that she would not be able to submit the report and embarrass herself in front of all the professors in the academy.
however, she did not expect mu weiwei to be so astute that she could see through her n with a single nce.
he even deliberately said it so loudly to embarrass her.
eva''s heart was stifled, but she knew that she would be the only one embarrassed if she continued.
she hurriedly said, " see you on tuesday then. " she rushed out of the meeting room and left as if she was escaping.
mu weiwei did not take eva''s reaction to heart at all.
instead, he was more determined to do a good job in the report and not lose to someone like eva.
back in the dormitory, sang ning came over to gossip.
professor Max''s research project was full of mystery to the ordinary students of H university.
mu weiwei briefly exined the situation during the meeting. when she mentioned eva, even though she only spoke a few words, sang ning was still infuriated.
"f * ck! what kind of people were these! to think that i saw eva''s picture on the forum before. i thought she was as beautiful as an elf and thought she was a good person! she did not expect her to be so shameless!!
"don''t be angry, don''t be angry." mu weiwei did not know whether tough or cry. she consoled her,"she''s still far from being able to plot against me!"
"that''s right, as long as you win thispetition, you will be the youngest team leader in professor Max''s research project group! awesome, sister, you''re the future super genius ... no, god of studies!" sang ning did not say anything and started to tter him.
mu weiwei felt sofortable from head to toe after listening to him.
after all, she was her best friend. look at how good she was at talking.
just then, she heard sang ning''s tone suddenly change. " if you be a team leader, then you''ll be the second person in H university''s history to participate in an official scientific research and even be a team leader in the first year! "
mu weiwei was stunned for a moment when she heard that."the second one?" who''s the other one?"
sang ning looked at her in confusion, and said in a matter-of-fact tone, " "who else could it be? of course, it was senior Lance! i heard thatnce also made a name for himself in the first semester of his freshman year. he was chosen by the dean at that time and was selected to join the research project. he was also promoted to A level in the second semester and began to apply for his own project in his second year ... in short, he''s amazing!"
when sang ning talked about her prince charming, it was as if she had been injected with chicken blood. she could not stop talking, and she was even more excited than when she was praising her sister.
however, mu weiwei only wanted to sneer.
hehe ...
she knew it.
that old man again!
she thought that with her outstanding performance this time, she would definitely be able to beat fu linchen, but she didn''t expect that she would still be behind him!
sang ning did not notice her best friend''s stiff expression. after she finished praising her prince charming, she suddenly pped her thigh hard.
"aiya, right! i remember now, didn''t you just say that you didn''t know who to consult since you haven''t done any research? Lance was the most experienced student in this. when you were the ss representativest semester, did you add seniornce on wechat? actually, you can ask him for advice, right?"
mu weiwei was stunned when she heard this.
could ... could she ask fu linchen for advice?
she had never thought about it.
Chapter 3371 The Demeanor Of A Gentleman
mu weiwei fell into deep thought.
speaking of which, fu linchen did have great academic achievements. he had joined the dean''s research group when he was a student. he was also a good friend of professor Max and had worked on many projects with him. he must be familiar with professor Max''s style.
if she asked fu linchen for help, her chances of winning thispetition would be greatly increased.
he was definitely the best candidate to help her.
but ...
when mu weiwei thought of taking the initiative to call fu linchen and even asking him for help, she ... could not bring herself to do it.
why did she have to take the initiative to contact that old fox?
that damned dog of a man. not only did he turn hostile immediately after kissing her, but he didn''t even call her to apologize.
it was obvious that he did not take her seriously at all.
if she took the initiative to approach him now, fu linchen might still think that she couldn''t forget him and still wanted to pester him even after being rejected ... then what was the difference between her and the love-struck eva?
moreover, fu linchen had made it clear that he wanted to cut off all ties with her. even if she took the initiative to look for him, she would most likely be rejected ...
the thought of the old fox hanging up on her and brushing her off with a cold tone ...
mu weiwei''s heart skipped a beat.
"wei wei? what are you thinking about?" sang ning saw that she was not speaking and asked curiously.
mu weiwei quickly shook her head. " ahem, this ... i''m not that close to senior Lance. i''d better not disturb him. " i heard that senior wei is in another professor''s research project, so he must have experience in writing an opening report. i''m going to ask him."
sang ning thought about it and felt that it made sense. " that''s right. a busy man like professor Lance wouldn''t have the time to teach a student how to write a report. unless it''s his girlfriend, who would be willing to teach him personally?"
sang ning had only said it unintentionally. however, when mu weiwei heard it, she felt ufortable all over.
that''s right, i''m not someone''s girlfriend!
even if he took the initiative to look for her, he would definitely hit a wall.
i wish a certain blind dog of a man will be single for the rest of his life!
the next morning, mu weiwei gave wei xuzhou a call and arranged to meet up after ss.
since the course of the operation and nning course had already beenpletedst semester, the two of them, one in first year and the other in second year, were usually not in the same ssroom.
therefore, wei xuzhou suggested that the two of them meet at the library.
the teacher of mu weiwei''sst ss dragged the ss for a while. by the time she rushed to the library, wei xuzhou was already sitting in the reading room and reading a book.
upon seeing this, mu weiwei''s face was filled with guilt. " i''m sorry to have made you wait, senior! "
wei xuzhou smiled and said nonchntly, " " it''s fine. i''m also going to the library to look for information, so i didn''t waste any time. "
that being said, she already owed him a favor for being willing to teach her. she even made senior wei wait ...
mu weiwei decided in secret that she would treat her senior to a meal to express her gratitude after thepetition ended, regardless of whether she seeded or failed.
"what do you not understand? go ahead and ask. however, i have to make it clear that i only joined the research projectst semester and did the simplest project. i waspletely guided by my seniors, so my knowledge is very limited."
wei xuzhou closed the book in front of him and smiled.
mu weiwei could not help but sigh in her heart.
look at how gentlemanly senior wei is!
Chapter 3372 Too Narrow-Minded
unlike some people, every time they asked him for a small favor, he would make things difficult for them for a long time.
no, why did she think of that scumbag again?
mu weiwei bit her lip and took out herptop from her backpack. she pushed it in front of wei xuzhou and opened it so that he could see the information she had received from the research project group through email.
" senior wei, this is the sub-project assigned to me by professor Max. it''s about the recent import and export trade between M nation and A nation ... "
wei xuzhou looked at it and was a little surprised. " this research project isn''t easy ... why would they let a freshman like you write a report? where are your seniors? no one to guide you?"
upon hearing this, mu weiwei could not help but sigh. " sigh, i wish someone could guide me too. but, who asked me to be so unlucky as to be in the same group as that eva? "
as mu weiwei spoke, she briefly exined what happened during the meeting the other day.
wei xuzhou was filled with righteous indignation and forgot that he was still in the library. he couldn''t help but m the table. " what does eva think she is? " isn''t it because you stole her limelight at the freshmen weing party? there was no end to such a small matter! this person is too narrow-minded. how could she be the campus belle of our school of economics and management?"
mu weiwei quickly pulled him back. " ahem, ahem. senior, please keep your voice down. you''ll be chased out by the teacher if you disturb others while they''re reading. "
only then did wei xuzhou remember his current position and quickly shut his mouth, but he was obviously still angry.
mu weiwei thought to herself,''i''m afraid that eva isn''t just apetitor, she''s also ... a love rival who has stolen senior Lance''s attention, right?'' however, she felt that eva hated the wrong person. after all ... the old fox didn''t have eva in his eyes, nor did he have her!
she said in a low voice,"senior, do you now know how important this report is to me?" if i have to do research under eva''s pressure in the new semester, i''ll probably quit the research project sooner orter."
wei xuzhou had already calmed down. " you''re right. the most important thing now is to write the report. however, i have to tell you that this is not an easy task. eva is very good at this, and she is one year older than you ..."
"i know, but i have to try my best, right?" "even if i fail, at least i''ve tried," mu weiwei said.
only then did wei xuzhou rx. he sat down next to mu weiwei and began to analyze the situation with her.
" generally speaking, the opening report is divided into several parts, including a summary of domestic and foreign literature, theoretical basis, and your specific research n, condition analysis, time arrangement ... "
wei xuzhou''s experience in the research projectst semester was not wasted. he made a lot of sense and spent more than two hours helping mu weiwei sort out what she was going to do next.
..."anyway, that''s about it. this is just the beginning. you need to find relevant information, summarize and analyze the details of each part, and then fill it in. you can only rely on yourself toplete this."
wei xuzhou''s mouth was dry from all the talking, and it was only now that he had the time to take a sip of water.
"how is it? do you understand now?" he asked.
mu weiwei nodded, but before wei xuzhou could feel relieved, she shook her head hesitantly.
Chapter 3373 Who Is Big Brother?
wei xuzhou was stunned. " what''s wrong? is there anything else that i didn''t make clear?"
mu weiwei shook her head hastily. " no, senior, you''ve made yourself very clear. " however, i still have a question. where am i supposed to find this information?"
upon hearing this, wei xuzhou''s expression was even more confused than hers.
"what? didn''t the seniors in your group tell you this? since you''ve officially joined the research project, your authority in the school library will be increased ordingly. this is part of your privilege. you should be able to get an ess card. as long as you swipe this card, you can borrow books from the advanced literature section and log into various electronic literature databases."
as wei xuzhou spoke, he took out a silver card from his pocket and waved it in front of mu weiwei. " what''s the matter? didn''t you get it?"
mu weiwei shook her head in a daze. " what? there''s such a thing?"
wei xuzhou frowned. " yes, the people from your research project team must have forgotten to give it to you, right? go back and ask someone. it''s a pity that you can''t lend out your ess card, otherwise, you''d be able to use mine."
"no need," mu weiwei quickly said, " "i''ve already troubled you enough by teaching you so many things today. i''ll go back and ask about the ess card myself, so i won''t trouble you."
since she did not have an ess card, mu weiwei could not find any information today. she could only pack her things and leave.
however, just as she got up, wei xuzhou also stood up.
" junior mu, it''ste. it''s not safe for you to go back alone. let me send you back. "
mu weiwei paused for a moment. she hastily shook her head and refused, " there''s no need for that. it''s not far from here ... "
moreover, she had already troubled senior wei enough by seeking his advice. why would she waste his time?
however, no matter what she said, wei xuzhou insisted on seeing her off. mu weiwei had no choice but to let him apany her back.
sure enough, as soon as she returned to the dormitory, she was blocked by her roommates.
sang xiaoning''s eyes were filled with gossip as she asked if she had a rtionship with senior wei.
mu weiwei exined helplessly, " there''s really nothing between us. i''ve already made it clear during the freshmen weing party the other time. we''re just ordinary friends. we''re seniors and juniors from the same major! "
sang ning clicked her tongue twice,"you think that senior wei is a senior, but with my sharp eyes, senior wei definitely doesn''t see you as an ordinary junior." although you rejected him, i think he still wants to pursue you. "actually, senior wei isn''t too bad. he''s good at his studies, his looks aren''t bad, and he''s so persistent in you ..."
mu weiwei could not help but reach out and scratch her waist. " sang xiaoning, why is your mind filled with such things? i think you''re the one who''s in love. hurry up and get into a rtionship. stop staring at me, please let me off! "
sang ning had always been ticklish, so she was tickled until she rolled around on the sofa and lost.
she could not help but sigh after mu weiwei''s back disappeared behind the bedroom door.
"sigh, who am i worrying about? the emperor is not in a hurry, but the eunuchs are ... ah, bah, who is the eunuch?"
even though mu weiwei appeared to be as lively as before after she returned to H university this semester, she might not have noticed that she would often be in a daze halfway through her meal. she would even get distracted when she was ying games ...
it was obviously the aftermath of a breakup.
they didn''t know what kind of god that legendary "big brother" was, to be able to take away the soul of their courtyard''s beauty.
Chapter 3374 Wei Wei Is A Fairy
mu weiwei was such a smart, beautiful, lively, and adorable girl, yet the other party was not interested in her!
what did that mean? do you still want to find a fairy?
no, their wei wei was a fairy!
sang ning''s mind was already filled with the image of a yboy and a scumbag with a heart that was higher than the sky. she deeply felt that her best friend had not seen many good men before, which was why she had fed her heart to a dog at such a young age.
and the best way to treat love wounds was, of course, to fall in love again.
senior wei was so outstanding and considerate, so he was the best candidate.
as long as mu weiwei had a rtionship with someone else, she would know how much of a jerk the old man she used to like was!
unfortunately, her weiwei was stubborn ...
sigh.
mu weiwei had no idea that she had be a pitiful little girl in her best friend''s heart.
she returned to her room and immediately turned on herputer. she went through the results of her discussion with wei xuzhou that night and went to bed early.
the first thing she did after ss the next day was to get her ess card.
however, she knocked on professor Max''s office door for a long time without getting a response.
it was the new secretary who found it strange and called out to her, " Vivian, are you looking for the professor? he went to country Rst night to attend an international conference. he won''t be in school this week."
"what? then ... then who should i go to to get my ess card?" mu weiwei''s face was filled with disappointment.
the secretary nced at her. " you mean the ess card? when professor Max left, he gave me all the ess cards, but i''ve already given them out. didn''t you receive them?"
mu weiwei was stunned. " how''s that possible? i only found out about the ess card yesterday, so i didn''t have time to take it. "
when the secretary heard this, she opened her notebook, checked it, and suddenly realized, " oh, right, eva helped you get the ess card. she said that she''s in the same group as you and will pass it to you when we discuss the topic. why don''t you go ask her?"
"what? you ... you gave my card to eva!"
mu weiwei''s eyes turned ck. she was almost angered to death by the secretary''s godly operation!
she dared to say that eva had done it on purpose. she had taken her ess card so that she wouldn''t be able toplete the report.
if she wanted to get the ess card back, it would probably be as difficult as ascending to the heavens!
however, she could not me the new secretary.
she had been the secretary of a research group before, so she knew that the secretary was only responsible for the daily affairs entrusted by the members of the research group and did not participate in the research. she knew that the other party must have known nothing about what happened at the meeting that day.
"then can you apply for a new ess card for me? just take it that i lost it. i should be able to report it and do it again, right?" mu weiwei had an idea.
the secretary was a little confused, but she quickly nodded and said, " okay, i''ll get it done for you, but this card needs professor Max''s signature, so we can only wait for him toe back next week. plus, it takes a week to make it, so we can''t get it right away. "
mu weiwei''s face turned green when she heard this.
one week after another, two weekster, she would have to do a public report in front of all the professors.
it would be toote to get the card by then.
how could she wait that long!
however, this was the school''s procedure. she was just an ordinary student. how could she force the school to give her the authority?
could it be that he could only ask eva for it?
Chapter 3375 Go And Beg Fu Linchen
mu weiwei absolutely did not want to deal with eva anymore.
especially when he went to ask her for something.
however, two weeks ''time was too short for a newbie like her. she couldn''t dy any longer and could only brace herself to look for someone.
the next morning, she rushed to the second-year ssroom and blocked eva at the door.
"hey, isn''t this our university star, Vivian? why aren''t you studying in your own ss? why do you have the time to look for a cker like me?" eva said with an innocent expression.
mu weiwei nodded at her. " senior eva, i heard that you''ve collected an ess card for me. i''m so grateful to you. " i''m in urgent need of it now, so i came here to get it. "
eva''s face showed an exaggerated shock. " what? your ess card is in my hands? who told you that? that''s impossible, i only took my own ticket."
mu weiwei already knew that she would deny it, so she was not surprised. " senior, did you remember it wrong? i asked the new secretary, and she said you took it for me. think about it. "
eva put on an innocent look. " i really didn''t take it. if i took it for you, would i not tell you? " the secretary must have done something wrong. why don''t you go back and ask her again?"
mu weiwei furrowed her eyebrows.
she''d tried her best to reason with eva and even gave her a way out.
however, eva was still pretending to be stupid ...
"Vivian, you''ve been a secretary before, so you should know that a secretary''s work isplicated. it''s normal to make mistakes asionally. i know you''re anxious about losing your ess card, but you have to calm down and think of a way! fortunately, you can get a new ess card. you should discuss it with the secretary."
eva''s face was filled with eagerness, and she even offered to help her n.
if mu weiwei had not known about her true colors, she might have thought that eva was helping her just by looking at her expression and tone!
how could there be such a high-quality white lotus?
mu weiwei narrowed her eyes and red at eva coldly. " senior, your idea is great. i''ll consider it. " however, i remember that there are surveince cameras in professor Max''s office building. i''ll find out who has my ess card in the future."
eva could hear the threat in mu weiwei''s words, but she wasn''t nervous at all. she even lifted her chin in a provocative manner.
she knew that professor Max was a top expert. he had a lot of work to do every day. how could he have the time to care about the quarrel between two students?
besides, even if the professor really asked, she just had to say that she had forgotten. no one would know if she was telling the truth.
seeing that there was no hope left, mu weiwei did not continue to pester him and returned to her room.
eva refused to admit that she had the ess card. it would take another two weeks to get a new one. mu weiwei was caught in a dilemma.
she locked herself in her room and thought hard for the entire afternoon. in the end, she realized that she couldn''t think of any other way, except ... to beg fu linchen.
with fu linchen''s status in H university, it shouldn''t be difficult for him to find a way to get her an ess card.
not to mention, professor Max was his good friend. even if he was in an international conference, he would be able to contact him.
the only thing that mu weiwei was conflicted about was ...
once she made this call, what right did she have to punish fu linchen, this scumbag?
the matter of her being cheated of her first kiss by him could only be written off.
ah, ah, ah, just thinking about it made him feel so aggrieved!
Chapter 3376 Almost Hit On
mu weiwei hesitated for a long time. in the end, she took out her phone and found fu linchen''s phone number.
"i''m not admitting defeat to that bastard, and i''m not even thinking about him. it''s for my studies ... yes, for my studies! in order to be a true top student, what was the harm in losing a little face? just treat someone''s words like a dog''s bark. mu weiwei, you can do it!"
mu weiwei mumbled to herself as she dialed the number.
"mu weiwei, what are you mumbling about? chanting scriptures?"
a familiar male voice suddenly sounded in her ear.
mu weiwei almost jumped up in shock. it was only then that she realized that the call was picked up so quickly.
she wondered if he had heard what she had said just now. i don''t think so? after all, she had already spoken so softly ...
"i didn''t say anything, i just ... um ... i was in a good mood, so i sang a song ..."
" then your taste is really different. there''s actually a song like a dog barking ... " the man''s deep and maic voice had an obvious teasing tone.
mu weiwei''s entire body stiffened.
how did this man''s ears grow? he could even hear this?
normally, she would have retorted, but today ...
mu weiwei still remembered that she was here to ask fu linchen for help. she could only suppress her anger and act shamelessly in a low voice. " you heard wrong. where ... where was the barking? it''s impossible! "
fortunately, the man on the other end of the phone only snorted. " just think that i heard wrong. why are you calling me all of a sudden? what''s the matter?"
mu weiwei''s face darkened again when she heard the question.
look at what kind of questions this old man is asking!
a little fairy like her had taken the initiative to call him, and he was speaking in such a disdainful tone! she still hadn''t settled the score with him for that night at the beach!
did that mean ... she couldn''t call him for no reason?
trash, absolute trash!
mu weiwei took a deep breath and told herself not to be angry. fortunately, she was not the old fox''s girlfriend. she would be fine as long as she could endure the time it took to make a phone call.
"well, that ... brother fu, i do have something i need your help with. where are you now? do you have time to listen to me?" mu weiwei tried her best to speak in her sweetest voice and in the most gentle and polite tone.
fu linye paused for a moment, but then he said, " "i''m very busy right now, i don''t have time."
"then ..."
mu weiwei''s expression changed. just as she was about to speak, fu linchen suddenly changed the topic. " but there''s still time to listen to you. "
mu weiwei had yet to let out the breath of resentment that was at the tip of her tongue, but she forcefully held it back.
her cheeks flushed red uncontrobly.
how did the old fox suddenly ... suddenly be so good at talking?
what "there''s always time to listen to you talk"... if she didn''t know that he was a scumbag, she would have been seduced ...
mu weiwei could also tell that the background sound from fu linchen''s side was quite noisy. there was the sound of the wind blowing from time to time, and there was also the chaotic sound of metal knocking. it sounded like they were at a construction site by the sea.
could it be that she was tracking her sister-inw?
at the thought of this, mu weiwei''s anger instantly subsided. she was like a little kitten that was baring its fangs and brandishing its ws after being appeased. she had instantly turned into an obedient little kitten. even her voice had lowered by a few tones.
" well ... i joined professor Max''s research project this semester ... "
Chapter 3377 Why Doesnt He Go To Heaven!
mu weiwei was afraid that she would dy the important task of saving the people, so she spoke faster and briefly exined what happened a few days ago.
although she said it briefly, fu linchen still caught the main point.
"so, it''s yourpetitor who used underhanded means to hide your ess card, causing you to be unable to look for information in time, right? what do you need me to do now?"
mu weiwei was initially worried that fu linchen wouldugh at her. she did not expect him to listen to her with a serious attitude after she had finished exining everything. he even took the initiative to ask her if she needed any help ...
this man didn''t seem to be as bad as she had imagined ...
mu weiwei heaved a sigh of relief. she quickly requested, " " i need to apply for a new ess card, but professor Max is overseas and can''t sign it for me. also, it will take a week to make the card ... do you have any way to get it for me as soon as possible? "
"well ... there''s still a way." fu linchen said after a moment of silence.
mu weiwei was filled with anticipation. she asked,"what is it?"
the man chuckled and said, " "help me clean my office first. i''ll let you know when you''re done."
mu weiwei had already prepared her words of gratitude and her ttery. she was just waiting to hear fu linchen''s solution.
she never expected fu linchen to keep her in suspense at this critical moment.
not only did he refuse to answer her, he even ... even asked her to clean the office?
for a moment, mu weiwei thought that she had misheard him. " what ... what did you just say? "
fu linchen''s tone was rxed. " what''s wrong? shouldn''t he pay a price for asking for help? i didn''t ask you to devote yourself to me, so what''s your name?"
mu weiwei''s small face instantly turned the color of a pig''s liver.
this ... what kind of shameless nonsense was this!
he actually wanted her little fairy to marry him. why didn''t he go to heaven?
"you ... you wish!" even though mu weiwei was angry, she could only curse in a low voice after suppressing her anger for a long time.
fu linchen''s lowughter came from the phone. " i still have my office, but i haven''t used it for a few months. i''m worried that it will umte dust. " especially on my desk, there''s a lot of important information. you must help me organize it. when you''re done, call me and i''ll tell you what to do."
"what? did you not hear what i said? in your dreams, i''m not a cleaner, i ..."
mu weiwei was so angry that she was about to explode. she keptining.
however, a few low voices could be heard from fu linchen''s side. although mu weiwei could not hear the specific content, she could hear that someone was urgently looking for him to discuss something.
mu weiwei''sints came to an abrupt end.
she waited for more than ten minutes before fu linchen took back his phone and said in a hurry, " "alright, that''s all for now. mu weiwei, please do a good job cleaning the ce. i believe you can do it!"
after that, he hung up the phone.
mu weiwei did not even have the chance to vent her anger.
she held her phone and sat in a daze for a long time before throwing it on the sofa. she then flipped over and fell on the bed, punching the rabbit pillow.
"ahhhhhhhhhhhh! i knew it, i should''ve known, an old fox is an old fox, he''s not a good person!"
Chapter 3378 Authority Level: SSS
to think that she had thought that a certain someone had found his conscience and was almost touched by him.
the truth was that she was still too young ...
mu weiwei drew circles the entire night. however, she had no choice but to ept reality when she woke up the next day.
after ss, she rushed to fu linchen''s office.
pared to losing to eva, who was a perfect white lotus, it was not uneptable to be a cleaner.
st semester, when she was fu linchen''s ss representative, fu linchen had given her the key to his office. although he had left, he had never taken back the key.
hence, mu weiwei entered this ce that was coveted by all the girls in the school without much effort.
she took out the apron that she had prepared in advance, tied it up, picked up the broom and mop, and began to clean.
even though mu weiwei was a pampered youngdy from a wealthy family and had never done any household chores since she was young, she had made rapid progress ever since she was admitted to h university. she could now handle most of the household chores with ease.
mu weiwei swiftly finished sweeping the floor. she stood up and wiped the sweat off her forehead.
fortunately, fu linchen''s office didn''t seem to have much dust on it. it was clean after a simple sweeping.
however, even so, mu weiwei could not help but ridicule, " "as a professor, he can''t even afford to hire a cleaner, and he''s even oppressing his students ... he''s a miser! fu bapi!"
mu weiweiined as she walked toward fu linchen''s wide office desk.
she clearly remembered that fu linchen had emphasized the documents on the table and asked her to organize them.
in order not to give a certain old fox a chance to pick on her, mu weiwei decided to deal with him properly.
however, when she stood in front of the table, she couldn''t help but be stunned.
"no way? they''re all so neat? do i need to organize it? the old fox is deliberately tormenting me, right?"
although there were many documents on the table, each one had been sorted and ced in different stic folders. there were also detailedbels on the side.
this way, not only was it neat, but there was also no dust at all.
there was no need to sort it out.
mu weiwei''s face darkened. she cursed fu linchen from head to toe again in her heart, but she still took out a cloth and started to wipe him dutifully.
mu weiwei suddenly stopped in her tracks when she touched the side of theputer screen. her eyes instantly widened.
if she wasn''t mistaken, there was ... an ess card under the coffee table!
fu linchen''s ess card!
as a visiting professor at H university, fu linchen''s authority was as high as that of professor Max.
if he could use his ess card to log in ...
that would definitely be much greater than the authority she could apply for on her own!
mu weiwei''s gaze shifted andnded on fu linchen''sputer. her eyes lit up immediately.
usually, ess cards couldn''t be lent out because each ess card was bound to a specificputer. but now, not only did she have fu linchen''s ess card, but she could also use hisputer ...
it was a little sneaky.
however, fu linchen had yed her for a fool several times. it was only right for him to contribute his authority card!
mu weiwei turned on theputer without hesitation. she entered the password she had obtained when she was working for fu linchenst semester and inserted the ess card.
with a beep, a few words appeared on the screen.
[ authority level: S ]
Chapter 3379 Should I Say Thank You?
mu weiwei was shocked.
as far as she knew, the dean of the school of economics and management, professor Max, only had an SS level of authority. this old fox was actually a sss level!
could he be more amazing than the nobel prize winner?
mu weiwei was confused for a moment, but she could note up with any conclusion. she quickly shifted her attention back to theputer.
sss-level authorization ... he should be able to find all the information, right?
she picked up the mouse and clicked on fu linchen''sputer interface.
sure enough, after using this ess card to log in, all the information in H university''s library and online database was open to her.
in addition, there were many links with unknown uses and folders containing arge amount of experimental data.
mu weiwei suppressed the strong curiosity in her heart and did not click on it to take a look.
after all, she still had a conscience and a bottom line. she was already embarrassed to use fu linchen''s ess card secretly, so it was better not to touch his academic materials.
filled with excitement, mu weiwei clicked into H university''s database. she quickly searched and downloaded the information she wanted.
he could read whatever information he wanted.
moreover, the inte speed in fu linchen''s office was extremely fast!
it couldn''t be any better.
mu weiwei had been busy in fu linchen''s office for the entire afternoon. if it wasn''t for sang ning''s message asking her if she wanted to have dinner together, she wouldn''t have realized that she had been sitting in front of theputer for a few hours. she didn''t even have a sip of water.
mu weiwei turned her head and looked at the darkening sky outside the window. it was only then that she heard her stomach growling.
she quickly replied to sang ning with an ''okay'', packed her things, and prepared to leave.
however, just as she turned off herputer and was about to pull out the ess card, she paused.
a vague thought shed through her mind.
when fu linchen had called her yesterday, he had specifically emphasized that she had to organize the information on her desk, and his ess card ... happened to be ced in an eye-catching position on her desk.
could it be ...
had fu linchen already decided to lend her his ess card?
wasn''t he afraid that she would do something to him and steal the information from hisputer? with fu linchen''s reputation in the academic world, the things in hisputer must be very valuable, right?
no, how could the old fox be so kind?
this was definitely a coincidence, just a coincidence!
in mu weiwei''s heart, twopletely opposite thoughts were tugging back and forth. she felt as if her head was about to explode.
"forget it, why am i so conflicted here? why don''t you just call and ask?"
mu weiwei took out her phone and searched for fu linchen''s phone number. just as she was about to dial the number, she stopped.
"but what should i say if i call him? should i say thank you? then he would be proud! you haven''t even exined to me how you took advantage of me at the beach that day!"
mu weiwei puffed up her cheeks. in the end, she put her phone back into her bag.
she did not want to forgive the old fox so easily!
wasn''t it just ... wasn''t it just lending her a card?
mu weiwei recalled what happened that night and began to act tsundere again. she raised her chin, picked up her backpack, and left without looking back.
however, as soon as she stepped out of the door, she heard the voices of several girls behind her.
Chapter 3380 An Insult To Her Beauty!
"eh? that''s professor Lance''s office, right? why did a girle out from inside? isn''t there a rumor that professor Lance doesn''t allow anyone to enter his office?"
"you must be mistaken. professor Lance didn''te to the school this semester, how could there be someone in his office?"
"what? no way? but i really saw it with my own eyes just now! it''s the woman in the blue dress in front ... aiya, could she be a thief?"
upon hearing this, mu weiwei suddenly shuddered. cold sweat almost dripped down her back.
oh no!
she had been so pleased with herself that she didn''t even look at the situation around her and just strode out.
she would be in deep trouble if anyone were to see her, mu weiwei, walking out of the old fox''s office.
although she knew that it was fu linchen who forced her to clean the office, who would believe her if she told others that?
professor Lance, the prince charming of H university, couldn''t even afford to hire a cleaner, and had to find a female student to help clean up?
and ... it was Vivian, the most popr beauty in the school of economics and management!
mu weiwei was not being narcissistic. as long as those girls could see her face, she would be the most popr post on the campus forum in a minute.
then, she would be a pervert who had a crush on senior Lance and even sneaked into his office ...
the hair on mu weiwei''s back stood on end as she imagined all this. she was pondering whether she should break into a run immediately.
fortunately, those girls were just gossiping and didn''t think too much about it.
"cough, what are you thinking about? didn''t you see the woman holding a steam mop? she was obviously a cleaningdy! he''s probably here to help professor Lance with the cleaning."
" she''s just a female worker ... i thought she was a beautiful woman because she had a good figure from the back ... what a waste of time. "
you''re the female cleaner, your whole family are female cleaners!
mu weiwei''s petite face turned red with anger. this was an absolute insult to her little fairy''s beauty!
however, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief that no one had seen her face.
at the same time, he did not forget to remind himself.
the next time she came to fu linchen''s office, she had to remember to wrap herself up properly and not let anyone recognize her!
she didn''t want to be on the forum with fu linchen anymore!
from that day on, mu weiwei would go to fu linchen''s office to look for information every few days.
during this period, she even took the opportunity to study with wei xuzhou and specifically asked about the range of information that could be essed with the d-grade ess card.
after asking, she realized that the information that a d-ss could ess was very little.
inparison, she looked like she was cheating with fu linchen''s 3S ess card!
if eva knew about this, she would probably faint on the spot.
however, mu weiwei was not foolish enough to tell anyone about this. on the one hand, she was secretly happy. on the other hand, she put in more effort and devoted herself to the preparation of the opening report.
she''d already obtained 3S permission, if she still lost to eva, wouldn''t she be too embarrassing?
even if fu linchen didn''tugh at her, she would have killed herself with a piece of tofu.
mu weiwei learned from her previous experience of almost being run over by someone. every time she went out, she would wrap herself up tightly. not only did she wear a hat, but she also used a scarf to cover her face.
fortunately, it was still winter, so it did not look weird to wear this. it was just ... a little old-fashioned.
Chapter 3381 The Legendary Pervert
as a famous celebrity in H university, mu weiwei had already made it to the hot posts on the forum several times in the past two weeks since she started writing her thesis.
''take a look at Vivian''s three shocking poses'''' everyone,e and see who this auntie is?'' "shocking! the courtyard belle, Vivian, was secretly doing this!
even though mu weiwei was so busy that she had no time to browse the forum, she had a good friend who was a gossip expert.
sang ning would read these posts to her every day during mealtime.
mu weiwei was furious. she med fu linchen for this.
that damned old fox, he''s already so old, can''t he just stop? he''s like a peacock spreading its tail, attracting bees and butterflies everywhere, causing her to dress so uncouth!
although she was angry, mu weiwei still insisted on covering her face every day and secretly reported to fu linchen''s office for the sake of her thesis proposal.
as the days went by, her thesis proposal went very smoothly and was almostpleted.
mu weiwei was very satisfied with this.
and because she had been to fu linchen''s office so many times, she gradually rxed from the initial nervousness.
when she was tired, she would sleep on the bed in fu linchen''s lounge, and she would even take out the premium blue mountain coffee that fu linchen had kept in the cupboard to make.
she thought that she had done it without anyone knowing, but she did not expect that her every move in the office had long been captured by a hidden camera and was even synchronized to a man thousands of miles away in real time.
" first ... first young master, first young master? "
the secretary called him a few times before fu linchen looked away from theputer screen. he turned around and asked, " "what did you just say?"
three ck lines appeared on the secretary''s forehead.
young master fu''s feelings for the mu family''s miss could be hidden from others, but it definitely couldn''t be hidden from his personal assistants.
ever since the phone call with miss mu the other day, their young master had been holding hisputer every day and secretly peeking at the youngdy doing her homework.
if it wasn''t for the young master''s good looks, he would have thought that he had seen the legendary pervert.
"what''s the matter?"
hearing fu linchen''s impatient urging, the assistant didn''t dare to dy and quickly handed over the documents he had prepared.
fu linchen took it, flipped through it, and signed his name at the end.
"let''s do this."
the secretary nodded. just as she was about to leave, she was suddenly stopped. " oh right, prepare a private jet for me. i have to go to country m this saturday. "
when the secretary heard this, she was stunned.
going to country M ... there was no need to say who she was doing this for.
however, young master fu''s schedule was very tight. it wasn''t easy to take out two days for a round trip, and it was too difficult for him as a secretary.
however, fu linchen didn''t care whether he was in a difficult position or not. after giving his instructions, he turned around and continued to y with the ''raising a young girl'' in real life.
the secretary looked at the usually cold and noble eldest young master with an extremely doting smile. she felt as if she was struck by lightning and had goosebumps on her back. she couldn''t help but ask a question that had been suppressed in her heart for many days ...
"young master, since you''ve already decided to lend the ess card to miss mu, why didn''t you just tell her? now that you''ve gone in a roundabout way, eldest miss mu might even think that you''re deliberately pranking her. i wonder if he''ll be angry with you?"
Chapter 3382 A Surprise That Was First Suppressed And Then Raised
for the sake of her job, the secretary spoke very tactfully.
in fact, ording to his observation, miss mu''s anger towards their young master had already soared to the maximum. it was the kind that would explode at any time.
she didn''t know what eldest young master was thinking. he clearly liked the girl, but he kept making her angry.
hearing this, fu linchen looked away and nced at the secretary. " have you ever been in a rtionship? "
the secretary was confused. " i ... i did ... i''m nning to get married in the second half of the year ... "
"you don''t even know this?" fu linchen furrowed his eyebrows slightly.
the secretary was even more dumbfounded. " this ... "
fu linchen''s finger slid across the girl''s pretty face on the screen and he chuckled. " "if i tell her the good news directly, she''ll only be half as happy, but i''ll let her down first, thinking that i don''t want to help her. in the end, i found the ess card in my office. wouldn''t that be a pleasant surprise? don''t you think so?"
"it''s ..."
the secretary was shocked by fu linchen''s words.
no wonder he didn''t understand. it was because he was a normal man, not a straight man!
in the past, when he heard people say that their eldest young master had never been in a rtionship, he did not believe it. after all, with his status, talent, and ability, plus such a handsome face ... it was impossible for him to be single.
now that he thought about it ...
that was probably the truth.
he felt that he might be killed for knowing too much ...
the secretary picked up the folder and fled.
two weeks passed in the blink of an eye.
mu weiwei''s thesis proposal was finallypleted on thest day.
in order to strive for perfection, she even asked wei xuzhou and sang ning to help her with the match.
this was the first time sang ning had read someone else''s report. other than " sister, you''re so cool ", she could not say anything else.
after wei xuzhou finished reading it, he looked surprised. " junior mu, is this really your first time doing a research project? your report is so good that not only i can''t write it, but i''m afraid that even my fourth-year senior can''t write it. especially the literature cited in it, it''s too detailed. i really don''t know where you found it ..."
mu weiwei heaved a sigh of relief when she heard wei xuzhou''sment.
she uploaded the electronic version to the inte and sent it to professor Max by email. at the same time, she printed several copies in the library and bound them together, nning to use them for her report.
on saturday, mu weiwei woke up early in the morning. she brought some documents and rushed to professor Max''s office building.
to her surprise, eva had arrived before her and was already sitting in the meeting room.
furthermore, eva had clearly put in a lot of effort to dress up today. she was dressed in a professional suit from the sl family, with exquisite makeup on her face, giving her the air of a female elite in the workce.
eva''s gaze fell on mu weiwei. a mocking smile quickly appeared on her face. she stood up and walked toward her.
"isn''t this junior vivian? i saw the posts on the forum a few days ago, and many people said that your style of dressing is different from others. i didn''t believe it ... i didn''t expect you toe here in your school uniform today."
mu weiwei nced at her expressionlessly. " what''s wrong with the school uniform? " whichw states that i can''t wear a school uniform?"
eva covered her mouth andughed. " it''s nothing. i know that you''ve been too nervous these few days to take care of yourself. " actually, i thought you wouldn''te today."
Chapter 3383 3405-Doesnt Know How High The Sky Is
mu weiwei felt disgusted when she saw eva''s fake smile.
if she wasn''t lucky enough to know a big boss like fu linchen, she might not even be able toplete the report sessfully.
at that time, he didn''t know how proud eva would be!
however, she was going to disappoint eva today.
mu weiwei pursed her lips. her expression was extremely calm. " why wouldn''t ie? " isn''t there a research project report today? every member must participate."
eva was a little surprised when she heard this. she could not help but stare at mu weiwei for a while.
she was a little puzzled. Vivian was too calm.
could it be that he knew that he was going to lose and had already given up on himself?
"Vivian, what''s that in your hand? is this your thesis proposal?" eva''s gaze fell on the folder in mu weiwei''s hand, and she could not help but ask.
mu weiwei nodded. " that''s right. "
"you actually wrote the proposal!" eva eximed, but she immediately realized that her tone was wrong. she quickly forced a smile and quickly added, " " as a first-year student, it''s already not easy for you to finish the thesis proposal. you''re indeed the top student in the first year! "
"thank you," mu weiwei said indifferently.
eva couldn''t help butugh at her calmness.
it seemed that Vivian really didn''t know the immensity of heaven and earth. did she really think that the thesis proposal was like the short papers she usually wrote in ss? justcking some information to make up for the word count?
Vivian was only a freshman, so she had never seen what real scientific research was like.
she didn''t know how strict professor Max''s research project was.
every one of them was one of the top three elites in their respective grades, and their reports were all of the highest standard. although eva had only joined the research project in her second year, it had taken her a long time to adapt to professor Max''s requirements. it was only at the end of thest semester that she had written a report on her own.
now, Vivian was a newbie, and she wanted toplete the report on her own? she still wanted topete with her?
hehe ...
eva sneered as if she could already see mu weiwei standing awkwardly on the stage, at a loss of what to do.
mu weiwei ignored her. she walked straight to the conference table and sat down.
half an hourter, the members of the research project team arrived.
professor Max arrived at thest minute. he did note alone, but walked in with a group of professors.
the students who were whispering in the conference room suddenly perked up and sat up straight.
mu weiwei suddenly became nervous when she saw the row of people behind professor Max.
so, professor Max really wasn''t trying to scare them? he had really called over half of the professors from the school of economics and management.
if she did not perform well during her speechter, she would really embarrass the entire academy ...
"what''s wrong? you''re finally nervous?" eva''s coldughter came from her side.
"i''ve said it before, don''t aim too high as a freshman. if you had chosen to work with me from the start, you wouldn''t have been so embarrassed. however, it''s toote for you to change your mind now."
mu weiwei swept her a nce. " thank you for your kind intentions, but the speech hasn''t even started yet. how do you know that i''ll be the one embarrassed? "
" you ... " eva choked. " very well, i''ll wait to see how well your report is! "
Chapter 3384 Lance Supports His Girlfriend
mu weiwei did not say anything. the expression on her face did not change much either.
however, with eva''s interruption, her uneasiness disappeared in an instant and was reced with a burning fighting spirit!
how could she, mu weiwei, lose to such a person!
she believed that her two weeks of hard work must have been worth it.
after professor Max sat down, he didn''t immediately announce the start of the report. instead, he said, " "everyone, please wait a moment. we still have a heavyweight judge who hasn''t arrived yet."
a heavyweight judge?
the students ''curiosity was piqued by his words, and they couldn''t help but discuss in low voices.
among the professors present, there were a few who were internationally renowned big names. who could be more important than them?
the answer would be revealed in five minutes.
there was a few knocks on the door.
then, the person who pushed the door open and entered the room made the meeting room instantly quiet down.
then, there was a burst of surprised gasps.
"oh my god ...! it was senior Lance! did i see it wrong?"
"professor Max invited professor Lance to his report! that''s too much!"
" so it''s senior Lance. no wonder he''s a heavyweight judge! "
" i heard that many international conferences invited him to give a speech, but he said he wasn''t free. i didn''t expect him toe to our student''s report today ... the rumors were right, he and professor Max are best friends! "
" no, i have to work hard to win today. i can''t lose face in front of my idol! "
even though the people in the meeting room were all top students in the school of economics and management, they were all very excited when they saw fu linchen, a legendary senior.
eva could no longer sit still. she did not even bother to bicker with mu weiwei. her eyes were glued to fu linchen.
mu weiwei remained seated on the same spot. she watched as eva pounced on her, and her heart began to bubble with jealousy.
how did this old fox appear here?
didn''t she go to europe to save her sister-inw?
his sister-inw hadn''t been found yet, and this guy had the time to attend the report? what kind of brother was he?
besides, he was already here, and he was dressed so handsomely ... he was clearly here to pick up girls, right?
mu weiwei''s gaze slowly shifted from fu linchen''s handsome features to his body.
he was wearing a well-tailored trench coat from B family, which perfectly showed off his wide shoulders, narrow waist, and long legs. the top two buttons of his blue shirt were unbuttoned, revealing his slender neck.
he was like a walking hormone maker.
mu weiwei was cursing madly in her heart when she suddenly felt a gaze on her head. she looked up and met fu linchen''s eyes.
fu linchen smiled at her and walked to his seat while she was still stunned.
"i''m sorry, Max, i was dyed by work and was a few minuteste. i hope i didn''t dy your work?"
Max''s gaze swept back and forth between fu linchen and mu weiwei. it was only when fu linchen red at him that he reacted. " i didn''t dy it. of course i didn''t dy it. " who doesn''t know that you''re a busy man? i''m already very happy that you cane today."
what a joke! it was a once-in-a-lifetime ssic to be able to witnessnce, who had always been an iron tree in bloom, supporting his girlfriend!
wasn''t it just a few minutes?
it was worth it, it was really worth it!
Chapter 3385 Are Your Eyes Cramping?
fu linchen could tell from the look in Max''s eyes that this guy''s brain was full of rubbish.
he didn''t exin much and urged, " "then ... can we start now?"
" cough cough!! "
Max quickly coughed twice to cover it up and announced, " "today''s report will officially begin. all students who are going to do the opening report, please give your speeches in order. based on the quality of your report, the evaluationmittee will decide on the leader of each sub-research project. let''s start now."
mu weiwei and eva weren''t the only participants in this report. the students from group a, b, and c who intended to run for the position of group leader would also be on stage to do their reports and dissertation defense.
the report was going to start from group A.
mu weiwei held her notebook and pen as she listened to her seniors ''reports while she took notes.
at this moment, she truly felt that professor Max''s research project was full of hidden talents. every member was so outstanding, and each of their reports had many points to point at.
moreover, in the face of the doubts of the professors below the stage, every senior showed excellent eloquence and reaction ability.
as a neer, mu weiwei felt that she had gained a lot from this.
the reports of the first three groups took several hours.
however, mu weiwei did not feel the passing of time at all.
however, some people did not have such patience.
fu linchen was expressionless throughout the whole process, but his eyes, which red at Max from time to time, revealed his displeasure.
he suspected that Max was deliberately messing with him.
he knew that he was here to watch mu weiwei''s first report, yet he purposely arranged for his little girl to be thest one to attend.
had it been too long since hest beat this kid up? he''s actually so bold?
Max was waiting to watch the show with a smug look on his face when he suddenly felt a chill down his spine. his heart trembled and he quickly coughed, " "alright, it''s gettingte. everyone, hurry up. next up is thest group ... let''s wee the two members of our group D. Vi
in order to cate his brother who was starting to get angry, Max decided to name mu weiwei first.
but before he could say anything, eva had already stood up.
"professor Max, i''m a second-year senior, let me go first. it''s Vivian''s first report, she must be nervous. let her prepare for it. "
Max was speechless when he heard that.
eva''s words didn''t sound wrong. on the surface, she even seemed like a warm-hearted senior who was thinking for her junior.
in reality, as a professor, Max was well aware that it would be more advantageous for mu weiwei to make the report first under such circumstances.
after all, mu weiwei was only a first-year university student. it was certain that her thesis proposal was not as good as eva''s.
at least, if there was noparison, he could still think of a way to praise her.
if eva were to speak first, mu weiwei would definitely be outdone. moreover, the contrast was very clear. perhaps, the information used by the two of them was the same ...
how was he supposed to speak up for mu weiwei then?
he couldn''t lie with his eyes open, right?
however, mu weiwei sat in her original position without any reaction. it was as if she waspletely unaware that she had been set up by someone.
Max shot her a few nces, but mu weiwei did not even spare him a nce, let alone step out to object.
instead, fu linchen asked him coldly, " "what''s wrong? are your eyes cramping?"
Chapter 3386 Lets See How Hes Going To Coax Her!
" cough cough cough cough! "
Max almost choked on his own saliva.
nce''s mouth was too sharp.
he was just thinking about Lance''s little girlfriend. it was fine if he didn''t thank him, but he even said that his eyes were ... cramping? how could his eyes be cramping?
he really didn''t know what a good person was like!
if his little girlfriend were to be embarrassedter and cry from anger, he would not be able tofort her!
Max cursed in his heart and didn''t say anything else.
at this time, eva had already walked up to the stage and projected her powerpoint on the projection.
she turned around and raised her hand to tidy up the loose hair on her forehead. a sweet smile appeared on her face, and her gaze immediately fell on the man she was most concerned about.
however, fu linchen didn''t even raise his head, as if he treated her like air.
a hint of disappointment shed in eva''s eyes, but she quickly regained her spirits and began her speech.
mu weiwei''s attention was fully focused on the stage as she listened attentively to herpetitor''s speech.
he had to admit that eva had spent a lot of time putting on makeup in the morning, and it was quite effective. she stood on the stage in a formal suit with exquisite makeup, looking like an elite woman with a very strong aura.
moreover, eva was obviously used to giving speeches in formal asions. whether it was the volume, speed, or bodynguage, they were just right and no one could find any faults.
listening to such a beautiful woman''s speech was, of course, a pleasing thing to the eye.
mu weiwei was not the only one who was listening attentively. even some of the seniors who had started to lose their focus earlier sat up straight subconsciously.
" i didn''t expect eva to make such great progress this semester. her report is pretty good, the documents are detailed, and the experimental n is reasonable ... "
"after all, she was almost kicked out of professor Max''s research project. eva is actually quite smart. as long as she puts in some effort, she''ll be able to produce results."
" what a pity. Vivian has no hope now. "
"what''s there to pity? Vivian was only a first-year student and had not taken many professional courses. did she really want to be the team leader of team D? as long as she can write the thesis proposal in its entirety, i think it''s already very good."
mu weiwei could hear the seniors ''discussion on and off.
however, mu weiwei did not take it to heart.
all her attention was on eva''s speech.
in the beginning, like everyone else, she had felt that eva had done a great job and hadpleted her report. she did have the right to be proud.
however, two minutester, she felt that something was wrong.
the content of eva''s speech seemed to be a little different from the information she had found ...
the more he listened, the stronger this feeling of dissonance became.
mu weiwei''s frown grew deeper.
eva''s speechsted for 15 minutes.
it only stopped at thest minute of the time limit.
"... that''s the content of my proposal. thank you for listening to my speech."
professor Max nodded and said, " very well, next up, we''ll move on to the oral examination. if you have any questions, you can ask eva now. "
eva''s thesis proposal was of high quality, especially since she was only a second-year student. she had already surpassed 99% of her peers.
therefore, the professors were very tolerant and only asked a few simple questions.
eva answered easily.
seeing that the question time was about to end, Max asked " is there anyone else who wants to ask questions " a few times, but he didn''t get a response.
" Lance, do you have anything to say? " she asked.
max could tell that there was something wrong with eva''s opening report, so how could Lance not?
instead of taking this opportunity to question eva and pave the way for his little girlfriend, he was still ying dead?
Chapter 3387 Why Did It Become Like This?
eva was stunned for a moment, and her face turned red.
"i ... i''m not ... although the data is fromst year, but ... the public information only hasst year''s data. i can''t find any updated data ..."
eva tried to defend herself, but the old professor interrupted her.
"you can only findst year''s? then how did Vivian manage to find this year''s data? she was just a freshman! his ability to collect information is so much better than yours! other than that, there are so many illogical data in your report. why didn''t you verify them one by one? can you exin?"
the old professor was a stubborn person and usually took things very seriously.
if eva had admitted her mistake humbly, it would have been fine, but she was still trying to find an excuse for herself. this had touched the old professor''s sore spot and he was really going against eva.
eva found it difficult to answer all the questions.
the entire meeting room was silent.
eva stood on the stage and felt everyone''s eyes on her. she wanted to dig a hole and hide in it.
it was too embarrassing ...
why did it be like this?
when she was giving her speech on stage, it had clearly gone very smoothly, and everyone had praised her for writing the report well. how did he ...
that''s right, it''s all that little slut''s fault!
if she had not been spouting nonsense ...
eva turned her head abruptly and pointed at mu weiwei. she eximed, " "professor, you''re too unfair! why are you only suspecting that there''s something wrong with my data? why wasn''t Vivian''s data wrong? i suspect that Vivian''s data isn''t real at all. she made it up!"
"what?"
eva''s usation shocked everyone.
fabricating data ...
if eva was telling the truth, Vivian''s problem was much bigger than eva''s. she was lying!
it was a serious vition of academic ethics.
however, to everyone''s surprise, mu weiwei''s expression did not change at all when she heard such a severe usation. she merely raised her eyebrows and calmly spat out three words, " "where''s the evidence?"
eva gritted her teeth. " the evidence is ... you didn''t even get the ess card. you can''t even enter the most basic scientific research database. you can''t find any useful information! " then where did you find those documents?"
mu weiwei could not help butugh when she heard that. " Vivian, you''re funny. " if i can''t enter H university''s database, i can still find a way to find information in other databases. who said that i can''t write a report without an ess card? besides ..."
she paused, and her voice suddenly became cold. " senior eva, how did you know i didn''t get the ess card? could it be ... that this matter is rted to you? did you take my ess card?"
eva was so shocked that cold sweat began to drip down her forehead.
only then did she realize that she had been too flustered and said the wrong thing. she had almost exposed the ess card.
"what ... what are you talking about?" she quickly tried to defend herself. your ess card, what does it ... have to do with me? did you forget that you came to mest time and told me about the ess card? i heard everything from you ..."
yes, i went to look for you, but that was because the research project secretary said that you took my ess card. " mu weiwei said coldly.
"yup." " didn''t i already exin to you? " eva asked. " i didn''t take your card. did the secretary lose it? "
mu weiwei smiled. " then, senior sister, why are you so sure that i didn''t get the ess card in the past two weeks? maybe i''ll get a new one? maybe the secretary found my cardter? there''s only one reason why you dare to say that my data is fake. my ess card is in your hands. that''s why you can guarantee that i won''t be able to find that information."
everyone''s gaze toward eva changed as soon as mu weiwei finished speaking.
everyone knew that eva and Vivian had a conflict, but no one expected eva to do something so immoral in order to win today''s victory.
eva''s face turned pale. " i don''t understand what you''re talking about! "
Chapter 3388 Who Was Right And Who Was Wrong?
even though mu weiwei was only wearing the most ordinary school uniform on the stage, the elegant demeanour that she had developed since she was young still made her look unruffled and graceful.
not only was mu weiwei''s thesis proposal detailed with data, but it was also closely linked. her idea of designing the experiment was even more outstanding than eva''s.
if he had not known about mu weiwei''s identity, Max would never have believed that a first-year student was responsible for such a report.
Max was stunned for a while before he came back to his senses. he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. no wonder he was the girl that Lance liked.
not only was professor Max amazed by mu weiwei''s performance, but everyone on the scene had also witnessed it.
this was especially true for the few professors who were here to be the judges. they were rather nonchnt when mu weiwei began her speech, but they were all attracted to her speech now. they nodded their heads continuously as they listened.
however, after listening for a few more minutes, the professors and students at the scene suddenly realized that something was wrong.
mu weiwei and eva had applied for the same sub-project. since the content of their research was the same, the various data cited in the opening report had many ovepping parts.
this was supposed to be a very normal thing, but the specific numbers they listed werepletely different!
for example, in this year''s M nation''s export data, the figures listed by the two actually had a 20% difference.
how was that possible?
this meant that between the two of them, one of them must have an inurate data.
who was wrong?
the crowd looked at mu weiwei, who was on the stage, and then at eva, who was sitting below the stage. everyone''s heart was filled with doubts.
however, eva wasn''t nervous at all. instead, she was so happy that she almostughed out loud.
the others might not know the exact details, but she was well aware that mu weiwei did not even have the ess card. she could not even ess the research database in H university. how could she possibly obtain the urate data?
so, mu weiwei was definitely the one in the wrong.
this data might even be fabricated.
a first-year rookie was a first-year rookie. he would even make such a low-level mistake!
and in front of Lance!
everyone knew that Lance was a strict school of study and hated people who made up stories.
mu weiwei''s speech ended very quickly.
the next second, everyone in the audience started pping.
"is Vivian really a freshman? i can''t believe it ... i''m already in my third year, and my opening report might not even be as good as hers."
"that''s amazing! no wonder professor Max made an exception and recruited Vivian into the research project."
"don''t tell me it''s going to be an upset today? Vivian will push eva down and be the leader of group D? if that''s the case, this is the first time in history that our research project has a first-year team leader!"
"it''s hard to say. from thepletion rate of the report, Vivian''s report is definitely better, but ... but didn''t you notice? the difference between Vivian and eva''s data was too great. it was still unknown who was right and who was wrong! those who get the data wrong definitely can''t be the team leader."
" that''s true. you''ve reminded me. then whose data is correct? "
the students were not the only ones who wanted to know the answer.
professor Max had just announced that it was time for the oral examination, and an old professor immediately asked this question.
"student Vivian, i just noticed that the data you cited in your report is not consistent with the data of student eva just now. can you please exin the source of the data in your report?"
Chapter 3389 3411-How Can I Endure This?
upon hearing the old professor''s question, eva tried her best to control herself and not get too excited.
so what if Vivian''s speech was a sess?
as long as she couldn''t exin the source of the data clearly, the professors would think that the data was fake, and she would lose for sure!
eva fixed her gaze on mu weiwei on the stage, afraid that she would miss mu weiwei''s awkward moment.
however, mu weiwei''s reaction was surprisingly calm.
she smiled and exined, " all the documents i just cited have been listed at the end of the report. professors and seniors, you can take a look. " the data on the M nation''s export tradees from the official information of the food and agriculture organization of the united nations, and the data on the M nation''s tax collectiones from ..."
mu weiwei did not even look at the manuscript. she immediately listed out the data and the corresponding sources that were previously mentioned.
the old professor checked the references at the end of the report and realized that mu weiwei had not said a single word wrong. he could not help but say in astonishment, " Vivian, you have an excellent memory! "
mu weiwei nodded calmly and said,"thank you."
however, the old professor''s personality had always been serious. even though mu weiwei had already answered him, he still refused to give up and insisted on getting to the bottom of it.
"although i admire you, Vivian, i have to remind you that you didn''t answer all my questions. you and eva both said that your data sources are true and reliable, but why are the numbers so different?"
mu weiwei pursed her lips. " professor, i can''t answer your question. i can only guarantee that my data is correct. i don''t know much about senior eva''s situation. "
Vivian! what do you mean by that? are you trying to hint to the professors that there''s a problem with my data?"
eva''s voice suddenly came from below the stage, and then she stood up from her seat.
she had been waiting to see mu weiwei embarrass herself. however, not only did mu weiwei not embarrass herself, she even answered the questions fluently and performed well in front of the professor and her ssmates.
how could eva tolerate this?
she stood up and quickly walked up to the stage. she stood face to face with mu weiwei in a confrontational posture.
"Vivian, i didn''t expect you to be such a person. your data was clearly wrong, but not only do you not admit it, you''re even framing me?"
mu weiwei raised her eyebrows. " i''m framing you? i just exined the source of my data clearly. everyone can check the original text to see if i''m lying. senior, if you think that your data is more urate, you can take out the evidence. it''s not very good to say that i''m framing you, right?"
eva choked for a moment, but she quickly straightened her back. " okay, then i''ll show you the data i''ve collected! "
she refused to believe it. mu weiwei did not even have an ess card. how could she possibly have found so many documents? it was obviously made up!
having said that, eva did not have mu weiwei''s heaven-defying memory. there was no way she could have memorized so much data.
she could only find her own report and read it again.
"my source of data is ... the tax data is from a reference to a document fromst year ... and ..."
as they listened, not only the professors, but even the students realized that there was a problem.
" wait, " the old professor interrupted eva. " your data is obviously fromst year. it''s outdated. " there are also some who use other people''s wrong data and don''t even verify it ... you''re doing scientific research with such a perfunctory attitude?"
Chapter 3390 Why Did It Become Like This?
eva was stunned for a moment, and her face turned red.
"i ... i''m not ... although the data is fromst year, but ... the public information only hasst year''s data. i can''t find any updated data ..."
eva tried to defend herself, but the old professor interrupted her.
"you can only findst year''s? then how did Vivian manage to find this year''s data? she was just a freshman! his ability to collect information is so much better than yours! other than that, there are so many illogical data in your report. why didn''t you verify them one by one? can you exin?"
the old professor was a stubborn person and usually took things very seriously.
if eva had admitted her mistake humbly, it would have been fine, but she was still trying to find an excuse for herself. this had touched the old professor''s sore spot and he was really going against eva.
eva found it difficult to answer all the questions.
the entire meeting room was silent.
eva stood on the stage and felt everyone''s eyes on her. she wanted to dig a hole and hide in it.
it was too embarrassing ...
why did it be like this?
when she was giving her speech on stage, it had clearly gone very smoothly, and everyone had praised her for writing the report well. how did he ...
that''s right, it''s all that little slut''s fault!
if she had not been spouting nonsense ...
eva turned her head abruptly and pointed at mu weiwei. she eximed, " "professor, you''re too unfair! why are you only suspecting that there''s something wrong with my data? why wasn''t Vivian''s data wrong? i suspect that Vivian''s data isn''t real at all. she made it up!"
"what?"
eva''s usation shocked everyone.
fabricating data ...
if eva was telling the truth, Vivian''s problem was much bigger than eva''s. she was lying!
it was a serious vition of academic ethics.
however, to everyone''s surprise, mu weiwei''s expression did not change at all when she heard such a severe usation. she merely raised her eyebrows and calmly spat out three words, " "where''s the evidence?"
eva gritted her teeth. " the evidence is ... you didn''t even get the ess card. you can''t even enter the most basic scientific research database. you can''t find any useful information! " then where did you find those documents?"
mu weiwei could not help butugh when she heard that. " Vivian, you''re funny. " if i can''t enter H university''s database, i can still find a way to find information in other databases. who said that i can''t write a report without an ess card? besides ..."
she paused, and her voice suddenly became cold. " senior eva, how did you know i didn''t get the ess card? could it be ... that this matter is rted to you? did you take my ess card?"
eva was so shocked that cold sweat began to drip down her forehead.
only then did she realize that she had been too flustered and said the wrong thing. she had almost exposed the ess card.
"what ... what are you talking about?" she quickly tried to defend herself. your ess card, what does it ... have to do with me? did you forget that you came to mest time and told me about the ess card? i heard everything from you ..."
yes, i went to look for you, but that was because the research project secretary said that you took my ess card. " mu weiwei said coldly.
"yup." " didn''t i already exin to you? " eva asked. " i didn''t take your card. did the secretary lose it? "
mu weiwei smiled. " then, senior sister, why are you so sure that i didn''t get the ess card in the past two weeks? maybe i''ll get a new one? maybe the secretary found my cardter? there''s only one reason why you dare to say that my data is fake. my ess card is in your hands, so you can guarantee that i won''t be able to find that information."
everyone''s gaze toward eva changed as soon as mu weiwei finished speaking.
everyone knew that eva and Vivian had a conflict, but no one expected eva to do something so immoral in order to win today''s victory.
eva''s face turned pale. " i don''t understand what you''re talking about! "
Chapter 3391 3413-Explain!
mu weiwei was not surprised by eva''s denial.
she shrugged her shoulders. " don''t you understand? it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand, as long as professor Max and the judges can understand."
eva''s heart skipped a beat when she heard mu weiwei mention the judges. she quickly turned her head to look at the judges "table.
all the professors frowned and looked at her with condemnation.
the old professor who asked the question was especially furious. if it wasn''t for the fact that professor Max was present, he would have reprimanded him.
of course, the one with the worst expression was still Max himself.
as the dean of the school of economics and management, he invited his fellow professors to participate in the report. in addition to asking them to be judges, he also wanted to show off. he wanted to show his colleagues how outstanding the students trained by his research project were.
in the end, he didn''t expect that eva woulde up with such a big problem.
he had actually hidden the ess card of hispetitor from the same group!
the nature of this matter was really too vile.
Max felt that eva hadpletely embarrassed him.
especially when eva''s target was Lance''s little girlfriend ...
at the thought of this, Max shivered and turned to look at fu linchen.
fortunately, Lance''s expression was calm. he did not seem surprised or angry.
Max didn''t have time to think about why fu linchen was like this. he looked at eva and said in a cold voice, " "eva, what''s going on? exin it to me!"
" i ... " eva opened her mouth.
before he could speak, professor Max interrupted, " " think clearly before you speak. i don''t want to hear any more lies. "
eva bit her lip, her eyes slightly red, and she looked extremely aggrieved. " professor Max, why don''t you believe me? i really don''t know why Vivian would say that ... i really didn''t take her ess card!"
" then how can you be so sure that Vivian can''t look up the information in the database? " Max asked without any signs of wavering.
eva tried to clear her name. " i ... i just made a mistake. i didn''t think too much about it. " i wanted to prove that Vivian''s data was wrong so i ... i was spouting nonsense. i admit that i shouldn''t have suspected that my ssmate''s data was fake. i have to apologize to Vivian for this."
in order to avoid blowing the matter up, eva admitted to the crime of ndering mu weiwei. as for the issue with the ess card, she was determined to deny it no matter what.
after all, no one else had seen her take the ess card from the secretary, and there were no surveince cameras in that position, so no one could find any evidence. as long as she didn''t admit it, no one could really convict her.
upon hearing eva''s words, some people began to doubt themselves, thinking that eva''s words made sense.
Max didn''t believe such nonsense, but just as eva had said, there was no evidence at all ...
after a moment of silence, he said, " call the secretary who was on duty that day over and let them confront each other. "
not long after, the secretary arrived at the meeting room.
the ssmate who went to call her had already told her what happened in the meeting room, so the secretary started to cry out for injustice the moment she arrived.
"professor Max, you can''t listen to eva. i was really tricked by her about the ess card! eva was the one who said that Vivian was her good friend and that they were in the same group. she said that she would give Vivian the ess card. i ... i didn''t expect her to lie to me!"
Chapter 3392 3414-Character Setting Crumbled
being the secretary of professor Max''s research group was definitely a lucrative job for students who needed to work part-time.
not only was the ie impressive, but he could also feel the atmosphere of scientific research up close.
the secretary didn''t want to lose this good job, so she spared no effort to clear her name.
eva''s face was filled with shock, as if she had been wronged. she cried out, " how can you say such nonsense? you were the one who lost eva''s authority card, and now you''re ming it on me? you said you gave me the ess card, but do you have a record? did i sign it?"
the secretary choked for a moment, then his face turned red with anger. " great, no wonder you talked to me for so long that day. so you were just trying to divert my attention and deliberately didn''t leave an autograph ... "
normally, everyone had to sign for their ess card when they received it, but the secretary had forgotten to ask eva to sign it because she had been so happy to talk to her that day.
in that case, the only possible evidence left behind was gone.
the secretary and eva argued in the meeting room for a long time.
Max was getting more and more confused.
although the truth of this matter was obvious, it was impossible to find evidence.
it was almost time for lunch, and the other professors wouldugh at them if they kept arguing.
professor Max pondered for a while and said, " "enough!"
eva and the secretary stopped and looked at professor Max with grievance.
Max massaged his throbbing temple. " you two don''t have to shirk your responsibilities anymore. one of them didn''t issue the authority card ording to the process. i''ll let it go this time, but if there''s a simr thing in the future, you can resign."
the secretary only made a small mistake, so Max didn''t want to me her.
however, eva''s matter was more difficult to deal with.
Max thought for a while before saying, " "i don''t care if you have Vivian''s ess card or not. as a second-year student, your thesis proposal is not as good as your junior''s. the data is full of mistakes. your grade ranking didn''t meet the standardsst semester, and now the report is like this ... go back and reflect on your actions. suspend your authority in the research project and don''te to the meeting this semester."
upon hearing this, eva''s face turned pale.
she had never expected that professor Max would punish her so severely without any solid evidence, not caring about her father''s feelings at all.
temporary suspension of research project permission ...
pared to being directly fired, it was just a little better.
she didn''t get into the top tenst semester, and her image as a beautiful top student was already in danger. now, she was even banned from participating in professor Max''s research project ...
if word got out, she didn''t know how she would beughed at.
Vivian, who she regarded as apetitor, was able to step on her and be the youngest team leader in professor Max''s research group.
eva''s heart burned at the thought of this.
she was extremely unwilling to give up and still tried to exin, " " professor Max, i really know my mistake. please don''t forbid me from attending the conference. i''ll work hard in the future ... "
"alright, i''ve already given you a chance." Max frowned impatiently. " it''s been decided. there''s no need to say anything more. "
seeing that eva had stopped speaking, Max turned to look at mu weiwei, who had been silently watching the show from the side.
"Vivian, do you have any other requests?"
Chapter 3393 Really Succeeded!
to be honest, if the person involved today was any other student, Max definitely wouldn''t have asked that.
he felt that he had already dealt with it very fairly.
in the absence of solid evidence, banning eva from participating in this semester''s scientific research project was definitely a heavy punishment.
however, the victim involved today was Lance''s little girlfriend ...
Max sized mu weiwei up while he was deep in thought.
he finally understood why Lance did not stand up for Vivian earlier.
although Vivian looked like a gentle and harmless little rabbit, she was not weak at all. in fact, she was very sharp.
during her speech and q & a just now, she had clearly taken the initiative to set eva up.
and eva, who thought she was smart, had jumped into the pit without any doubt ...
''tsk, tsk, as expected of Lance, the jinx.''
ever since the professors spoke, mu weiwei had automatically switched to her drama-watching mode. she did not say a word throughout the entire process. she was watching with great interest.
she couldn''t help butugh when she saw eva trying to find all kinds of reasons to deny it, but instead, she beat herself to death.
mu weiwei was engrossed in her reading when she suddenly heard professor Max mention her name. she was a little stunned.
"ah? what?"
she widened her eyes and her little face was dazed.
"do you have any objections to eva''s decision?" professor Max asked.
mu weiwei blinked and shook her head slowly.
she hoped to kick eva out of the research project, but she knew that was unrealistic.
eva refused to admit it, and she couldn''t find any evidence. even if everyone knew the truth, they couldn''t convict eva based on imagination, right?
she was quite satisfied with the current result.
"i don''t have any objections,"
Max smiled. " there''s one more thing. after the unanimous approval of our evaluationmittee, we''ll leave group D''s sub-project to you. however, eva has been banned from participating in this semester''s research, so you''ll have toplete the project alone. is that difficult?"
mu weiwei''s eyes lit up at once.
she actually sessfully became the person in charge of the sub-project!
and it was something that all the professors agreed on!
with such a good opportunity presented to her, how could she say no? she immediately nodded and said, " no problem, i will definitely do a good job on the research project! "
"yes." Max nodded and didn''t question her words. she was just a first-year student, so she was probably not reliable.
anyway, even if Vivian could notplete it, she still had Lance behind her.
if he could trick Lance into working for him for free, he would be so happy that he would wake up at night.
" okay, that''s all for today''s report. everyone ... "
"wait,"
just as professor Max was about to end this long meeting, a cold voice suddenly interrupted him.
Max was stunned. " Lance? what are you doing?"
just now, he had repeatedly hinted and hinted at him, but this guy refused to say a word and pretended to be dead. now that everything was over, he suddenly opened his mouth? what the hell?
fu linchen ignored his confused expression and said, " " professor Max, your student stole someone else''s ess card. are you going to just let it go? "
Max was even more confused,''... otherwise? what else do you want to do?"
he had never expected that even Vivian, the victim, had agreed to his method of handling the matter, but Lance could not ept it and even stood up to oppose it.
Chapter 3394 2.8 Meters
fu linchen nced at Max and said slowly, " "how you want to deal with it is up to you, professor Max. however, the matter of stealing the ess card, on the small scale, is academic misconduct, but on the big scale, it is theft and a vition of thew. how did H university deal with students whomitted crimes in school? i remember there are corresponding school rules."
eva''s face paled upon hearing this.
H university was a hundred-year-old school. it valued the reputation of its school very much and would never tolerate such bad behavior.
once they were caught, not only would they be fired on the spot, but they would also be sent to the police station and pursued for responsibility ording to thew.
eva was really panicking now.
when she hid the ess card, she only thought that this would prevent mu weiwei from writing the opening report. she never expected the nature of the matter to be so serious!
even Max was shocked.
was Lance ... trying to kill eva?
if she were to be charged with theft, eva would be a criminal for the rest of her life.
Max thought for a while, but still shook his head. " stealing the ess card or whatever, it''s just a guess. without evidence, we as teachers can''t use our students. "
eva took the opportunity to cry out, " professor Lance, you''ve really wronged me! i really didn''t steal anything from Vivian! i dare to swear to the heavens!"
fu linchen didn''t even bother to look at her and just sneered, " "what if i say ... i have evidence?"
"what? do you have evidence?" Max''s eyes widened.
fu linchen nodded slightly. " yes. "
when she heard these two words, mu weiwei raised her head abruptly and looked in fu linchen''s direction.
eva had only stopped participating in the research project for a semester. mu weiwei was actually very disappointed by this oue.
however, she also knew that it was her own fault for not being able to find evidence of eva''s crime. she couldn''t me anyone else and could only ept this result.
but now, fu linchen was telling her, telling everyone, that he had found evidence!
moreover, he had even taken the initiative to stand up and demand severe punishment for eva ...
at that moment, mu weiwei suddenly felt that fu linchen''s figure was exceptionally tall today. his aura was 2.8 meters tall!
"what evidence?" Max asked the question that everyone had in mind.
eva was extremely guilty, but she had already bragged before, so she could only bite the bullet and insist, " " anyway, i didn''t do it. how can there be evidence for something that didn''t happen? "
fu linchen nced at her and said, " "if you want to know where the ess card is, it''s actually very simple. all the ess cards now had a positioning chip attached to them. as long as he applied for it at the information center, he could find the card through the positioning chip. "by then, it''ll be clear at a nce who''s hiding the ess card. the evidence will be conclusive."
Max was stunned for a moment and asked,"the ess card can be used to locate him? that''s impossible, right? howe i never knew that the ess card had such a function?"
"this is a function that was just released this year, and it''s still in the testing stage," fu linye said. as there were too many students who lost their ess cards, many of them needed to rece them. the staff of the information center found it troublesome and specially developed this function. only the new card released this semester will have this function."
mu weiwei was a first-year university student. it was her first time applying for an ess card, so she happened to meet this requirement.
Max was instantly ted. " there''s such a thing? why didn''t you say so earlier? let''s go, we''ll investigate it now!"
Chapter 3395 I ... I Admit
when eva heard fu linchen''s words, she froze on the spot as if she had been struck by lightning.
the ess card could actually locate him now?
when did this happen?
why had she never heard of it before?
unfortunately, it was toote.
seeing fu linchen and professor Max standing up at the same time and walking out of the door, eva''s heart skipped a beat and she blurted out, " " professor M ... Max, p-please wait! "
fu linchen stopped in his tracks and frowned. " "what''s wrong? didn''t you say that you didn''t take Vivian''s ess card? go to the information center as soon as possible and find the ess card. if it really isn''t in your hands, then you can clear your name."
eva''s face paled.
how could she not know this?
however, Vivian''s ess card was in her backpack. she was afraid that someone would find it by ident, so she had been carrying it with her.
once he was located ...
she had no room to deny it!
if professor max and professornce really treated this as a crime of theft, then ... she might really be expelled from H university!
her life would bepletely ruined!
eva''s heart was burning with anxiety, and cold sweat kepting out of her forehead, but she couldn''t think of any other excuse.
she gritted her teeth so hard that they almost broke. " "i ... i took it."
Max''s eyebrows twitched. " ... what did you say? "
eva knew that at this point, she had no way to deny it.
it was better to admit it now than to make things worse when he reached the information centerter. at least he would have a chance to ask professor Max to let him go.
" t-professor, i ... i admit that Vivian''s ess card is ... is in my hands. " eva opened her mouth with difficulty, her voice as soft as a mosquito''s. " but, i ... i really didn''t do it on purpose. i ... i don''t know why ... i was momentarily possessed and ... i did this. i regretted itter, but i ... i didn''t dare to admit it ..."
eva''s eyes turned red and she looked pitiful. " professor Lance, professor Max, i know i was wrong. i''m sorry! " she said. please, i beg you, give me another chance ..."
eva blinked, and tears began to fall from the corners of her eyes.
she had always known her own advantages. a beautiful girl would be very moving when she cried. it was very easy to move a man''s heart, and he could not bear to me her for her mistakes.
professor Max frowned and was speechless.
eva sneaked a nce at fu linchen again.
pared to professor Max, she was more concerned about professor Lance''s attitude.
however, the expression on fu linchen''s face made her heart skip a beat. he was too calm. not only did he not show any signs of wavering, but there was even a hint of mockery in his eyes.
"sorry?" fu linchen snorted coldly and said,''you shouldn''t have told me and Max about your apology. who did you do this to that you''re still ying dumb?"
eva''s body trembled when she heard his cold rebuke.
this was the first time she felt fu linchen''s anger.
''it''s ... too scary ...''
eva shrank her neck and didn''t move for a while.
even though she had already admitted to her crimes, she still could not bring herself to beg Vivian for mercy.
"apologize, or ... follow us to the information center?" fu linchen urged her coldly.
Chapter 3396 3418-Too Cowardly!
eva trembled again.
just now, she was only pretending to cry in order to gain the sympathy of the professors. but now, she really wanted to cry.
ever since she was young, she had never experienced such an embarrassing moment. she was forced to apologize to the person she hated the most, and ... she was forced to do so by her idol.
eva couldn''t understand.
they were both H university students, and she thought that her beauty and ability were on par with Vivian''s, so why was senior Lance so fierce to her, but he had stood up for Vivian several times?
in any case, eva had no other choice in the current situation.
she could only suppress the feeling of humiliation. she turned around and bowed in mu weiwei''s direction.
"junior Vivian, i''m s-sorry. i ... i wanted to win too much, so i was impulsive and ... i took your ess card. i''m really sorry, please forgive me. "
everyone''s eyes were on the two girls on the stage.
eva''s face was burning with embarrassment at being stared at by so many people.
mu weiwei appeared calm on the surface, but her heart was fluctuating.
she was really shocked when fu linchen suddenly stood up and said that he had evidence.
on the one hand, she was surprised that fu linchen had such solid evidence. on the other hand, she couldn''t believe that this b * stard had be a human again today! he actually knew how to stand up for her!
could it be that he felt guilty after kissing her secretly thest time and wanted topensate her?
she was still trying to figure out fu linchen''s thoughts when eva suddenly turned around and apologized to her.
mu weiwei lowered her head and nced at her. she pursed her lips and said, " i''m sorry, but i don''t ept your apology. "
thank you for your generosity ... what did you say?! "
eva only realized what she had just heard halfway through her sentence, and her face turned even paler.
mu weiwei looked at her shocked face and spoke in a rxed and casual tone,"what''s wrong?" didn''t you hear what i said? then i''ll say it again, i don''t ept your apology."
eva simply could not believe it. she was already so submissive, yet mu weiwei was actually ... actually still so unyielding?
after all, there were so many students and professors in the meeting room. wouldn''t most people just ept the other party''s apology to show that they were a magnanimous girl and win everyone''s favor?
unfortunately, eva was wrong.
mu weiwei had always been the daughter of a wealthy family who had always been sessful. she never had the thought of sacrificing her own feelings to please others.
her respect and friendliness towards others were built on the basis that the other party was worthy of respect.
she wouldn''t waste her sympathy on someone like eva.
"do i have to ept your apology? if it was that simple, what was the point of the police? what do we need thew for?" mu weiwei spoke coldly, " since you''ve made a mistake, you should be punished ordingly. this is the price you should pay. it has nothing to do with me! "
mu weiwei''s cold attitude was out of everyone''s expectations. for a moment, the crowd was in an uproar.
Max almost blurted out "f * ck," but luckily he remembered his identity in time and held back.
Lance''s little girlfriend is such a wimp!
he had thought that Vivian was a little white rabbit. he did not expect her to be an overlord flower! i''m sorry ...
if it were not for the fact that Lance had already made the first move, he would have been attracted by mu weiwei''s halo.
Chapter 3397 Well Done, Vivian!
eva didn''t expect that mu weiwei wouldn''t give her any face at all. she didn''t even bother to pretend to be a good person. her face waspletely drained of blood.
Max only reacted after fu linchen secretly kicked him. he coughed and said, " "everyone, please be quiet."
the meeting room fell silent.
" it''s clear now, " Max said. " eva was the one who took Vivian''s ess card. her purpose was to prevent Vivian frompleting the opening report. eywa has also confessed to her crimes."
"as the person in charge of the research project, i officially announce that eva will be expelled from the research project and will no longer ept any applications from eva. as for the academy''s punishment, i''ll make an announcement after discussing it with the teachers in charge of the academic affairs office."
Max said and looked at Lance, who was beside him. his eyes were like a god''s. your young master should be satisfied now?
unfortunately, he threw all his flirtatious eyes at the blind.
fu linchen did not even look at him from the corner of his eyes. instead, he was focused on mu weiwei.
he was startled for a moment when he saw the joy on mu weiwei''s face. a smile appeared in his eyes.
Max was cursing a certain someone in his heart for being a beast who only cared about the opposite sex, but the stone in his heart was finally lifted.
it was too difficult for him ...
it was just a report, but not only did he have to be fed dog food, but he also had to be the bad guy ...
he had never put so much effort into chasing girls!
after Max announced the results, eva knew that there was no way to change it, so she covered her face and ran out in tears.
the remaining students and professors all sighed and left one after another.
mu weiwei was no exception.
as soon as professor Max said that the meeting was over, she stuffed everything into her backpack and ran out of the door.
today, she had made an appointment with wei xuzhou and sang ning. after the report ended, no matter what the results were, she would treat them to a meal to thank them for their support and help over the past two weeks. she had even booked a restaurant.
however, because of eva, the report ended muchter than expected.
mu weiwei was afraid that the two of them would be impatient from waiting, so she rushed out without even looking back.
Max was trying to stop fu linchen from showing off his affection, but before he could say anything, he saw the man''s expression change.
"what''s wrong?" Max was still confused.
fu linchen gritted his teeth gloomily, shook him off, and strode to the door.
Max turned around and saw mu weiwei''s graceful figure hopping and skipping away at the end of the corridor. he then looked at his friend''s gloomy face and almostughed out loud.
he should!
she really deserved it!
i''ll let you eat young grass and show off everywhere!
well done, sister Vivian!
mu weiwei did not notice fu linchen''s reaction at all.
after she left the meeting room, she jogged all the way and soon came to the campus pedestrian street not far from the office building.
this street was filled with restaurants that served delicacies from all over the world. it was a ce for students to improve their meals after they were sick of the free buffets.
however, because there were too many rich people in H university, the quality of the restaurants and shops on the pedestrian street was far superior to those in ordinary schools.
there were even luxury stores and michelin restaurants.
wei xuzhou was reading a book by the window when mu weiwei entered the dining room.
Chapter 3398 I Feel A Little Guilty
mu weiwei quickened her pace and walked over. she said apologetically,"senior wei, how long have you been here? i''m sorry, something special happened at the report today, so it took a while ..."
wei xuzhou looked up and smiled. " it''s fine. i just got here. "
mu weiwei could tell that he was just being polite, so she felt even more apologetic.
he was the host, treating the guests to a meal, but he still made the guests wait. what was this?
however, the strange thing was, sang ning was usually the most active when it came to eating, so why was she not here yet?
mu weiwei made a phone call to ask. sang ning mumbled that her period had arrived and she was in so much pain that she could not leave the house. she was lying dead on the bed and could note over for dinner.
"wuwuwu, why did this happen? " mymb chop, my grilled cod, my vani ice cream ... " sang ning was so angry that she almost cried.
mu weiwei did not know whether tough or cry."you''re in so much pain, yet you still want to eat ice cream? just lie down in the dormitory, i''ll pack some hot food for youter."
she tried her best to cate sang ning.
after hanging up the phone, mu weiwei realized that sang ning was noting, so she and wei xuzhou were the only ones left for the meal.
the three of them had lunch together, and the atmosphere was harmonious. it was a gathering of good friends, but for a man and a woman to have lunch together, it felt a little weird.
not to mention, wei xuzhou had once pursued her.
moreover, this France restaurant was a famous dating spot in H university. every valentine''s day and christmas, it was hard to get a reservation a month in advance ...
however, she was already here, and she was the one who invited senior wei. it was even weirder that she wanted to change locations.
mu weiwei had no choice but to wave for the waiter to take her order.
fortunately, after the dishes were served, wei xuzhou asked about mu weiwei''s report today, and the awkwardness disappeared.
this was because mu weiwei''s entire attention was focused on ridiculing eva.
..."... that''s what happened! eva was so scared that she cried when she heard thatnce had a way to locate my ess card. she wanted to kidnap me with morality and ask me to forgive her ... she was dreaming! do i, mu weiwei, look like the kind of saint who has no principles?"
wei xuzhou was a perfect listener. he nodded his head cooperatively the whole time and echoed a few words from time to time.
"i''ve really never seen such a top-grade white lotus. she thinks that just because she did something wrong and shed a few tears, she can pretend that nothing has happened? this is simply ..."
the more mu weiwei spoke, the more excited she became. however, as she spoke, she suddenly realized that wei xuzhou, who was opposite her, seemed to have suddenly frozen. he looked in the direction behind her from afar and stopped moving.
mu weiwei stopped as well. she asked in confusion,"senior wei, what''s wrong?"
the next second, wei xuzhou stood up and bowed to the person behind her. his voice trembled with excitement. " professor Lance! you ... you''re also going to this restaurant to eat?"
what ... what was Lance?
"Lance ... what?"
mu weiwei''s heart skipped a beat. she quickly turned around and saw a familiar tall figure standing a few steps behind her.
the man''s handsome and perfect face was expressionless. his thin lips were slightly pursed, his chin slightly raised, and his eyes swept over coldly.
mu weiwei was stunned for a few seconds. she immediately shrunk her neck. she did not know why, but she subconsciously felt a little guilty.
sensing her gaze, fu linchen''s eyes turned colder. he strode towards them.
Chapter 3399 It Was Indeed A Coincidence
mu weiwei''s mind buzzed and exploded.
what the hell was this bastard doing!
why was he suddenly walking towards her? he ... what was he trying to do?
didn''t he see that she was having dinner with her friends?
this, this, this ... this was a school!
mu weiwei was cursing him in her heart. however, fu linchen continued to walk forward with determination. he only stopped when he reached her side.
"mu weiwei, are you ... having lunch?"
mu weiwei initially kept a straight face as she did not want to be familiar with the old fox. she did not expect fu linchen topletely ignore her resistant expression and even take the initiative to greet her.
she forced a smile and said, " yes, yes ... professor Lance, are you ... are you eating here too? " what a ... what a coincidence ..."
"it is indeed a coincidence."
fu linchen nced at wei xuzhou meaningfully. the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and his eyes darkened.
the hair on mu weiwei''s back stood on end when she was stared at by him in such a manner. she stared at him with a guarded expression as she desperately used her eyes to warn the man not to speak nonsense.
however, fu linchen had no intention of letting her go. he continued to ask, " "are you ... on a date with your friend? am i disturbing you?"
you know you''re disturbing others, so get lost!
mu weiwei almost blurted it out, but she had to restrain herself with great effort.
she gritted her teeth and said, " professor Lance, you haven''t eaten either, have you? then hurry up ..."
she had finallye up with a reason to drive him away by reminding him to eat.
but who knew that before she could finish her sentence, wei xuzhou jumped out and continued, " yes, yes, yes. professor Lance hasn''t eaten yet, right? then why don''t you sit here and eat with us?"
upon hearing this, mu weiwei felt a lump in her throat. she almost passed out.
what kind of pig-like teammate was this! he actually had to go against her!
mu weiwei could not say it out loud, so she could only try her best to signal him with her eyes. however, her eyes were so wide that they were about to cramp. wei xuzhou, who was too excited to see his idol, did not notice it at all.
mu weiwei had no choice but to let out a light cough. " forget it, senior wei. professor Lance must be here with his friends. let''s not waste his time ... "
" i''m alone today and i was worried that no one would join me for dinner. thank you for the invitation. "
mu weiwei''s words were ignored once again.
a certain sanctimonious old man said calmly and sat down.
mu weiwei had reserved a four-seater table. there were two sofas facing each other on both sides of the table. since sang ning was not there, mu weiwei and wei xuzhou sat on one side each.
now, as fu linchen walked over, mu weiwei sat in the middle of the double sofa with her body tensed up. she did not move her butt at all, refusing to give up her seat to fu linchen to show her resistance.
fu linchen walked to the table and lowered his head to look at mu weiwei''s slightly puffed up cheeks. a hint of a smile shed in his eyes.
he did not say a word. instead, he walked toward mu weiwei and sat down next to her.
even though mu weiwei had made up her mind to upy the entire sofa, she could not upy much space on her own with her slender figure. instead, it had caused a direct consequence ...
fu linchen sat down, and their legs were pressed together.
the warmth of the man''s body could still be clearly felt through severalyers of cloth.
mu weiwei was startled. she instinctively hid in the booth seat.
Chapter 3400 3422-Wet Behind The Ears
by doing so, they had given up their seats outside.
fu linchen straightened his long legs and turned to smile at her. he said, " thank you, " looking like a refined gentleman.
mu weiwei''s heart was burning with anger as she watched him. she wished that she could write the words ''sanctimonious'' on his face!
what made mu weiwei even more depressed was that wei xuzhou, the foolish son of andlord, was still immersed in the surprise of being in close contact with his idol. not only was he unable to help her at all, but he was also wagging his tail at fu linchen like a husky.
" professor Lance, it''s ... it''s a pleasure to meet you. i''m ... i''m so happy. you''ve always been my idol. ever since i learned about you on the first day of school, i''ve ... i''ve been worshipping you ... "
wei xuzhou was so excited that he stuttered.
only then did fu linchen give him the honor of looking at him. he narrowed his sharp ck eyes and sized up the young man who was sweating nervously from head to toe.
in the end, he sneered in his heart,"heh, this brat still wet behind his ears. he''s not as handsome as him, so he''s not a cause for concern."
having said that, fu linchen still asked casually after ordering, " "you''re mu weiwei''s friend?"
"yes ... that''s right!" wei xuzhou became even more excited when he heard his idol ask him personally. he revealed everything about himself in one go. " hello, professor Lance. i''m a second-year student in the school of economics and management. my ... my name is wei xuzhou. i''m good friends with mu weiwei. junior mu and i are here today to celebrate the passing of her thesis proposal."
hearing the word " friend " from wei xuzhou''s mouth, fu linchen''s coldness faded a little.
"so you''re saying that you''ve contributed to mu weiwei''s opening report today?"
"i was just giving her a suggestion. after all, she''s a freshman and has no experience. as her senior, i have to help her. actually, i didn''t do much. junior is very smart and can handle it herself." wei xuzhou answered subconsciously.
fu linchen smiled. " you''ve indeed helped a lot. i''ll thank you on her behalf. "
"ah?"
wei xuzhou was dumbfounded and almost thought he was hallucinating.
what was going on? why was mu weiwei the one he helped, but senior Lance was the one who thanked him? could it be ...
when mu weiwei saw the expression on wei xuzhou''s face, she knew that something was wrong. she quickly said, " "professor Lance, you''re too kind! i have to thank you for my thesis proposal being approved! if it wasn''t for you giving me so many suggestions on the ount that i was your ss representative before, i wouldn''t have been able to finish writing it. "
as she spoke, she kicked fu linchen under the table.
seeing the man beside her frowning slightly as if he was in pain, she felt a little better.
this dog man ... was deliberately making things difficult for him!
fortunately, wei xuzhou was a boy and did not have sang ning''s rich imagination. he immediately understood mu weiwei''s exnation.
so, it turned out that senior Lance had helped mu weiwei because she had worked for him before.
as expected of his idol, he was so loyal.
she didn''t know if fu linchen was scared after being kicked by her or if he had learned his lesson, but he didn''t say anything that might expose their rtionship during the meal.
the meal was finally finished amid wei xuzhou''s excitement and mu weiwei''s uneasiness.
Chapter 3401 Their Relationship Is That Good?
mu weiwei beckoned for the waiter and wanted to settle the bill. however, she was told,"miss, the bill for your table has been put on our boss''s tab."
"boss? i don''t know your boss." mu weiwei was at a loss.
the waiter looked at fu linchen, smiled, and left without saying anything.
mu weiwei only reacted after more than ten seconds.
the boss that the waiter was talking about ... was the old fox beside her!
thinking of the way the waiter looked at her just now, she wanted to buy a piece of tofu and kill herself.
his eyes were clearly saying,"miss, are you kidding me?" you''re eating with our boss and you say you don''t know him?
would people think that she was retarded?
after the meal, the three of them walked out of the restaurant.
"thank you so much for today, professornce. i''ll transfer the money for the meal to youter," mu weiwei immediately said. i won''t waste your time then. goodbye!"
she was about to slip away when fu linchen grabbed the strap of her backpack.
due to the height difference between the two, she was like a little chick as the man carried her to his side without any effort.
"mu weiwei,e with me for a moment. i have something to discuss with you."
"let''s talk about itter. i need to go back to the dormitory ..."
" that''s not a reason. i have a bathroom in my office.e with me. "
mu weiwei wriggled with all her might in an attempt to snatch her backpack back.
however, fu linchen only used one hand to grab hold of her firmly. mu weiwei had no choice but to follow him and walk forward step by step.
wei xuzhou, who had witnessed everything from the side, was once again dumbfounded.
he was stunned for a while before he rubbed his eyes.
were professors and ss representatives this close nowadays?
if he didn''t know that Lance hated girls who stuck to him, he would have thought that they were a couple flirting!
"fu linchen, let me go! senior wei is looking at us!"
"don''t worry, we''re far enough now. he won''t be able to see us."
thank you to his entire family, but she was not at ease at all!
thinking about how senior wei had seen everything, she felt so hopeless that she wanted to scratch the wall.
" there ... there''s someone else. there''s a group of girls looking over there. you ... let go of me, i don''t want to go on the school forum!! "
mu weiwei was so angry that she was about to cry.
if anyone saw him and recognized him, she ... she would kill this bastard to silence him!
however, her threat didn''t work. fu linchen still dragged her all the way to his office.
the only good thing was that they didn''t meet anyone they knew along the way.
fu linchen only let go of her hand when they entered the office.
mu weiwei felt the pulling force on her back disappear. she immediately retreated on reflex and tried to escape.
however, she had just taken a step when someone grabbed her shoulder and pushed her back.
mu weiwei lost her bnce and her back hit the door.
she felt dizzy for a moment, and then, a familiar handsome face magnified in front of her eyes.
fu linchen pressed her shoulders against the wall and bent down slightly, a cold glint in his dark eyes.
the kitten, who was baring its fangs and brandishing its ws, finally felt danger and became nervous. " you ... what do you want to do? fu linchen, i ... i''m warning you, let go of me now, or i ... i''ll call for help!"
she stammered and mored, clearly not having any deterrent force.
not only did fu linchen not let go of her, but he also took another step forward.
Chapter 3402 This Was His Little Girl
because of this action, the already small distance between the two of them was further shortened.
they were almost stuck together.
mu weiwei held her breath subconsciously. she had a feeling that she would touch the man''s chest if she inhaled too deeply.
fu linchen stared at her panicked face and said in a deep voice, " "mu weiwei, i think i''ve told you before that you''re not allowed to get too close to that brat wei. did you just turn a deaf ear to my words? eh? you even went to a western restaurant to eat alone?"
when mu weiwei heard what he said, all of a sudden, her apprehension vanished without a trace. in its ce was a violent surge of anger.
what did fu linchen mean by this?
why did he say something like that?
he clearly didn''t have any feelings for her, yet he acted so flirtatiously every time. if not for that, she ... she wouldn''t have misunderstood him.
mu weiwei was furious. she raised her leg and stomped on his foot."none of your business!" i''ll eat with whoever i like and make friends with whoever i like. what does that have to do with you? quickly let go of me! did you hear that?"
mu weiwei''s stomp was very forceful.
fu linchen gasped in pain.
mu weiwei was overjoyed. she thought that the sly old fox had no choice but to let go of her. however, although fu linchen was in pain, he did not take a step back. instead, he tightened his grip on her shoulder, causing mu weiwei to frown in pain.
"mu weiwei, how is this none of my business? that''s not what you said when you came to me for the ess card." fu linchen suppressed his anger and his voice turned cold.
mu weiwei was even more furious when she heard him mention the ess card.
"you ... you still have the nerve to mention that day! you have a way to locate my ess card, why didn''t you tell me? you want me to clean your office? you ... you''re doing this on purpose, right?"
thinking of this made her angry.
it took her a lot of effort to clean up the office that day.
after that, every time he came to check for information, he would act like a thief.
fu linchen frowned. " do you really believe what i told eva? "
"what do you mean?" mu weiwei was stunned for a moment. then, she seemed to have understood something. " you ... don''t tell me, you ... you''re lying to eva?! "
"at least you''re not that stupid," fu linchen sneered.
mu weiwei''s eyes widened as she came to a sudden realization. it was no wonder that none of the students in the entire conference room knew that the ess card could be used to locate someone. it was because ... the ess card did not have such a function at all!
fu linchen was just making it up to scare eva.
and eva really did fall into the trap and admitted to her crime.
this was really ...
after finding out the truth, mu weiwei looked at fu linchen with aplicated gaze.
the old fox was indeed an old fox. if he cut his heart out, it would definitely be dark inside.
if she was not careful, she would be sold by him and even have to help him count the money.
while mu weiwei was still in shock, fu linchen impatiently pinched her chin and forced her to look up into his eyes.
"i''ll say it again. keep your distance from that wei kid in the future. just tell me directly about things like writing reports. you''re not allowed to ask him for help, and you''re not allowed to eat with him alone. do you understand?"
fu linchen couldn''t help but feel a surge of impatience when he thought about how mu weiwei and wei xuzhou were sitting by the window and talking andughing when he entered the restaurant.
this was his little girl. how could she smile so sweetly at another man? she had never smiled like this even at him!
however, fu linchen didn''t get a reply as well.
on the contrary, mu weiwei exploded all of a sudden.
"fu linchen, you bastard! big scumbag! what right do you have to talk to me like this? what right do you have to ask me to do this? you''re not anyone to me!"
Chapter 3403 What Do You Want Me To Be?
mu weiwei was so angry that she lost her mind. she blurted out the words that she had been holding back in her heart.
she had enough of fu linchen''s inexplicable ambiguous attitude!
if he didn''t like her and only treated her as a sister, then he shouldn''t be so nice to her. he shouldn''t always stand up for her at critical moments, and he shouldn''t always appear when she was talking to boys.
she was always thinking nonsense and guessing if he was jealous.
every time she felt that this man seemed to have feelings for her, he would suddenly retreat the next moment.
her heart was in turmoil.
was there ... any meaning to this?
fu linchen''s pupils contracted when he heard this, and his eyes darkened.
he didn''t expect the little girl in his arms to say such words, but she was still young and didn''t know how to hide her emotions. her blushing face and flustered eyes all revealed her true feelings.
... this was also what fu linchen wanted to get with every drop of his blood.
almost at the same time, fu linchen forgot all the things he had been worried about, such as his age, school, and the mu family.
all he could see was the young woman''s astonishingly bright eyes.
the little princess, who had been doted on since she was young, had eyes that were as clear as the purest diamonds, making people unable to look away.
"then ... who do you want me to be to you?"
fu linchen moved closer to her ear and whispered, "
his slender fingers let go of the girl''s small and delicate chin and moved to her ear. he picked up a strand of hair from her ponytail and brought it to his lips, gently touching it.
mu weiwei''s petite face instantly turned even redder.
although she couldn''t feel anything with her hair, the moment he touched her hair with his perfectly curved lips, she felt like she had kissed him.
the memory of that night by the sea seemed to rush into her mind in an instant.
"you ..."
mu weiwei opened her mouth and wanted to ask fu linchen to get lost. however, the moment she opened her mouth, she realized that her voice was as weak as a kitten''s meow. it was not imposing at all.
she quickly shut her mouth and an annoyed look appeared on her face. she pouted her little mouth as if she was angry with herself.
fu linchen couldn''t help but chuckle when he saw her cute little actions.
when mu weiwei heard themotion, she immediately turned around. she was so angry that she puffed up her cheeks. " you ... you still dare tough! scumbag, get lost ..."
the man''s long fingers pressed on her lips, stopping her from saying anything.
mu weiwei''s eyes widened as she watched the man before her approach her slowly. her nostrils were filled with the familiar masculine scent of his body.
"mu weiwei, be good. tell me ... who do you want me to be to you? hmm?"
the man''s iparably handsome facial features were right in front of her. mu weiwei felt that even her breathing was not smooth.
why was this dog man so handsome? it was simply ... against the rules!
moreover, did he think that he could act like a scoundrel just because he was handsome?
mu weiwei tried her best to regain her rationality. she bit her lip and red at him fiercely. " i''m the one who''s asking you! answer my question, you''re not allowed to ... you''re not allowed to ask blindly!"
fu linchen looked at her with a smile and said deliberately, " "if you don''t let me ask, how would i know what answer i have to give to satisfy our big miss mu?"
"you ...!" mu weiwei could tell that he was toying with her. her small face turned stern. " fine, i won''t tell you then. get lost! "
Chapter 3404 Isnt It Obvious?
this man ... was clearly toying with her!
this ... this is really too much!
was it fun to y with her?
was it funny to see that she did not have much experience in rtionships and was so easily affected by his casual actions?
how could there be such a bad scumbag!
it was fine if he didn''t want to tell her. she didn''t like him and didn''t want his answer at all!
mu weiwei blinked her big eyes. she said in her heart that she did not mind, but her eyes were slightly red.
fu linchen had discovered the little girl''s hidden thoughts. he was in a good mood, but when he saw that mu weiwei was really angry and seemed to be on the verge of tears, he suddenly became nervous.
"wei wei, don''t be angry. i ... i''ll tell you the truth. listen to me ..."
"i don''t want to listen to it now!" mu weiwei shoved his chest with all her might in an attempt to push him away.
she really didn''t want to see this evil scumbag ever again!
fu linchen''s heart clenched when he saw the little girl''s aggrieved expression. he quickly coaxed her, " okay, okay, weiwei, be good. i''ll answer you now, okay? "
mu weiwei did not make a sound. her struggle had also weakened a little. however, her small face was still turned to the side, and she refused to look at him.
fu linchen coughed lightly. " silly girl, when have you ever seen me talk to other girls alone? " didn''t you scold me every day for not being able to find a girlfriend? my meaning, isn''t it ... isn''t it obvious?"
mu weiwei''s little head turned around with a whoosh when she heard this. she stared at him without blinking. " what do you mean? " which part of it was obvious? you ... you better exin it clearly!"
the little girl raised her chin and tried to put on a fierce and proud expression, but in fact, her heart was already beating fast.
did fu linchen mean ... could it be ...
fu linchen swallowed his saliva.
he had given countless speeches in his life. when his father was running for president, he was able to speak with confidence in front of tens of thousands of supporters and hundreds of millions of spectators. however ... this was his first time confessing to a girl.
he actually felt a little embarrassed to say it.
just as he was racking his brains for what to say, his phone rang.
the room was too quiet, and the bell was particrly harsh, waking the two up from the pink bubble atmosphere.
fu linchen was stunned for a moment. he frowned and hesitated for a moment, but he did not answer the phone.
on the other hand, mu weiwei was a little worried when she heard her phone ringing non-stop. she said,"you ... aren''t you going to pick up the phone?"
fu linchen shook his head. " ignore it. "
the phone rang for more than ten times before it finally stopped.
fu linchen lowered his head again and took a deep breath. " weiwei, i ... "
before he could finish his sentence, the phone rang again. this time, both his phone and the officendline rang at the same time, one after another.
ܳ!
the elegant and noble young master fu couldn''t help but swear.
he grabbed a handful of his hair that had fallen down. under his little girl''s reproachful gaze that said, " how dare you curse? ", he straightened up and took out his phone from his pocket.
fu linchen wanted to hang up immediately, but he frowned when he saw the caller id.
mu weiwei leaned over and took a look. she immediately became excited. " it''s a call from my big brother!! " is there any news about my sister-inw? quickly answer it!"
fu linchen had no choice but to answer the call.
Chapter 3405 A Person You Cant Afford To Offend
in the next second, mu yichen''s cold voice that was filled with displeasure was heard from the phone.
"fu linchen, where are you now? i heard you went to country M again? what the hell is going on?"
"don''t forget, you were the one who said that you would save chenxi yourself and make up for what the fu family owed her. that''s why i reluctantly agreed to let you join the search and rescue operation. why? it''s only been a few months, and young master fu can''t hold on anymore? it seems that you don''t want this sister anymore?"
fu linchen furrowed his eyebrows.
if it was someone else who spoke to him in this tone, the grass on their grave would be two meters tall.
however, the person in front of him ... was the person he could not afford to offend the most.
not only did he need mu yichen''s cooperation to acknowledge his sister, luo chenxi, but he had also taken a fancy to the mu family''s little princess now ...
fu linchen recognized the situation, and his anger was instantly extinguished. he responded with a good attitude, " "there''s something at H university that i''ve decided to rush over to deal with at thest minute. it happened so suddenly that i didn''t have time to inform you. i''m sorry. what''s wrong? you''re calling me all of a sudden. do you have any leads on tiantian?"
e back quickly no matter what''s the matter," mu yichen said coldly. i just received a call from chenxi, but before she could exin clearly, the call was cut off, and there seemed to be someone beside her. she must be in a very dangerous situation right now."
"what? tiantian called you!" fu linchen was suddenly in high spirits.
the yacht that had kidnapped luo chenxi had disappeared without a trace after it entered european territory.
they had tried many methods, but they could only roughly locate a sea area.
it was his first time contacting luo chenxi.
at the very least, this proved that luo chenxi was still alive. regardless of the purpose of her kidnapper, at the very least, she had not killed the hostage in time.
"what did she say to you? is there a way to locate where her cell phone signal ising from?" fu linchen asked.
mu yichen scoffed coldly,"it''s not convenient to talk about this over the phone. we''ll talk about it when you''re here." in addition, remember to send some people over. i guess ... to save chenxi, a fierce battle will be inevitable."
when he was on the phone just now, mu weiwei had a look of anticipation on her face, so fu linchen''s heart softened and he yed the video.
mu weiwei heard mu yichen''s words too.
when she heard this, she couldn''t help but interrupt, " "big brother, sister-inw ... sister-inw isn''t hurt, right? i''m so worried about her ..."
there was a few seconds of silence on the other end of the phone before mu yichen''s icy cold voice was heard,"mu weiwei! why are you with that fu guy?"
"uh!" mu weiwei choked for a moment. " i ... i was just ... participating in the opening report, and brother fu was one of the judges. since i ran into him, i ... i just had a chat. "
"is it worth making a special trip over such a trivial matter?" mu yichen was even more displeased.''fu linchen, hurry back to country I.'' i''m worried about chenxi''s current situation, so i''m preparing to act as soon as possible. before you arrive tomorrow afternoon, the mu family will act alone."
upon saying that, mu yichen hung up the phone immediately.
fu linchen''s frown deepened.
he had finally managed to find time toe to M nation and had originally nned to stay for a few days.
but now, his sister was facing a life and death crisis. he had to rush over as soon as possible.
he could leave all the work to Max, but his little girl ...
Chapter 3406 Wait For Me To Return
fu linchen subconsciously looked at the girl beside him.
it just so happened that mu weiwei was also staring at him with her big, cat-like eyes.
because she was on the phone, fu linchen could no longer hold her down.
however, to his surprise, mu weiwei did not jump away because of this. instead, she stood obediently on the same spot.
the flirtatious atmosphere from earlier had disappeared, but the blush on the little girl''s fair face had notpletely faded.
it looked exceptionally alluring.
fu linchen''s adam''s apple moved up and down, and he coughed to cover it up.
"wei wei, i''m leaving."
of course, mu weiwei knew that fu linchen would definitely rush over as soon as he received news from luo chenxi.
this was a matter of life and death for her most beloved sister-inw. even if that bastard didn''t go, she would still use a knife to force him to go help.
even so, mu weiwei still felt a little disappointed when she thought of fu linchen leaving soon.
"oh, i know," she said gloomily.
fu linchen looked at her droopy little face and felt his heart turn heavy.
in the face of such a shy and lovely little girl, only god knew how much he did not want to leave.
especially when he left without even saying a word.
however, mu yichen''s call earlier hadpletely smothered the impulsiveness that had surged up in him earlier. it also reminded him of reality.
he had clearly sworn that he would wait until mu weiwei was twenty years old before he could officially be with her.
in the end ...
the little girl had only been in her first year of university for half a year, and he had almost failed several times.
she knew full well that mu weiwei was still too young. not only was her family strongly opposed to her dating at such an early age, but she herself had yet to fully understand her rtionship.
yet, he just couldn''t control his impulses and distracting thoughts ...
fu linchen stared at mu weiwei for a long time. he only took a deep breath when the young woman looked at him in confusion because of his long silence.
"wait for my return."
[ wait for me toe back. ]
ever since the day fu linchen received a call and left the office in a hurry, this sentence had been repeatedly appearing in mu weiwei''s mind.
what appeared at the same time was what fu linchen had said to her when he pressed her against the door the other day.
[ mu weiwei, you ... who do you want me to be to you? ]
what kind of person did she want fu linchen to be?
what did this dog man mean by this?
who did she want him to be to her, and he would be who he was?
then she hoped that fu linchen would be her little puppy, the kind that would listen to everything and do everything withoutint, the kind that would kneel behind her and call her little fairy sister every day ... would he dare to respond?
he was really ... too hypocritical!
however, he also exinedter that he had never spoken to other girls. did that mean that he treated her special?
also, if it wasn''t for her brother''s call that interrupted their conversation, then ... what did the old fox want to say to her that day?
could it be ... a confession?
"ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, i''m going crazy! fu linchen, this b * stard, must have done it on purpose! you''re leaving halfway through your words on purpose, aren''t you trying to make me suspicious?"
mu weiwei hugged the little white rabbit pillow and rolled from one end of the bed to the other. she hit the pillow with all her might, wishing that she could kill the pillow as if it was fu linchen.
after a long while, she suddenly sat up, turned on herputer, and prepared to continue doing her homework.
however, after ten minutes, her word document was still nk.
mu weiwei bit her lips. she could not hold it in any longer and opened sang ning''s wechat."sister, the friend i told you aboutst time ..."
Chapter 3407 3429-Soul Attack
"friend? what friend?"
sang ning was dumbfounded and could not react in time.
mu weiwei had no choice but to make her words more clear. " ahem, it''s ... it''s the friend i told you about thest time, the one who was yed by a scumbag ... sang xiaoning, you''re so young, why is your memory so bad? "
sang ning was speechless.
what had she done wrong that mu weiwei had to diss her like this?
he just didn''t realize who she was talking about.
previously, mu weiwei had scolded that scumbag until he was drenched in dog blood. she even said that she had already blocked him. after that, she had indeed devoted all her energy to her studies ...
sang ning instinctively felt that this matter had already been resolved.
who would have thought that there would be a sequel?
sang ning suppressed the shock in her heart and quickly typed: "what''s wrong? didn''t your friend already see the scumbag''s true colors and decided not to contact him anymore? don''t tell me, it''s only been a month and she''s already pping her own face?"
cough, cough, how could he say that ...
mu weiwei seemed to have heard the pping sounds on her face. her expression turned a little awkward.
the only good thing was that she was only in contact with sang ning through wechat and could not see her face. otherwise, this conversation would not have continued.
little fairy wei wei replied, [ this ... this isn''t considered a p in the face, right? ] [ my friend and her brother have been friends for generations. we''ll see each other often. we can''t really not talk forever, can we? ]
[ ...alright. ] [ then, what do you want to say to me? ]
mu weiwei did not know why, but she seemed to be able to see sang ning''s disdain for her from the ellipsis.
it should be ... an illusion, right?
she had already said that they were friends. if sang ning wanted to look down on her, she should not look down on her.
[ yeah ... that friend of mine ... he''s been meeting big brother again recently. ] of course, she despised and hated this scumbag. she was determined to ignore him and treated him like air! [ his attitude is very firm and decisive! ]
[ however, fate is always ying tricks on people. my friend encountered a little ... a big problem. when she was at her wit''s end, her brother took the initiative to step forward and help her solve it. ]
sang xiaoning replied, [ so? ] your friend is in love again? [ you don''t think big brother is a scumbag anymore? ]
mu weiwei was drinking water when she saw the word ''amorous''. she immediately spat it out.
fortunately, she reacted quickly and turned her head away. otherwise, her phone would have been destroyed.
[ what are you talking about? ] there was no such thing as love! my friend just feels that that big brother ... is not as bad as she thinks ... ]
[ Excuse me? sister, are you having a fever? did you forget how this scumbag didn''t take responsibility after a kiss? did he exin to you? he apologized? [ why did you run away after flirting with me? ]
sang xiaoning replied, [ oh, i''m talking about your friend! ]
this question hit straight at the soul!
mu weiwei bit her lip and tried to recall. she realized that the b * stard really did not apologize to her.
[ no... no... ]
sang xiaoning replied, [ he didn''t even apologize. why would your friend bother with him? ] was she going to wait for him to finish flirting with her again and then dump her? [ sister, wake up!! ]
even through the phone screen, he could feel sang ning''s urge to roar.
however, mu weiwei was puzzled as she watched.
Chapter 3408 Is Senior Lance An Ordinary Person?
[ is he really that bad? ] "i think ... i think he''s okay ... i heard that he''s never had a girlfriend before and is very clean and doesn''t seem like someone who would y with girls."
[ also, my friend was kabedonned by him just now and was very angry. he asked him what he thought of himself, and he even asked him,''what do you want me to think of you?'' ] [ do you think that you like my friend and want to date her? ]
sang ning did not reply for a long time.
mu weiwei felt a little strange after waiting for a while.
sang ning wasn''t the kind of person who would just disappear after a chat. what was going on today?
just then, there was a knock on her bedroom door.
"mu weiwei, hurry up and open the door!"
sang xiaoning?! "
mu weiwei was stunned for a moment. she jumped down from the bed and opened the door.
the next second, sang ning rushed in aggressively. " no, i can''t watch this anymore! mu weiwei, you can''t indulge this scumbag anymore! do you really like him that much? he''s a man who doesn''t even dare to take responsibility for kissing you, what do you want him for?"
mu weiwei''s petite face instantly turned red. she defended herself in a soft voice, " i told you, she''s my friend! i ... how could i possibly hang myself on a crooked tree? there are so many guys chasing me ..."
sang ning saw that she did not want to admit it, so she resisted the urge to grab her by the cor and shake her.
after all, mu weiwei was a sports talent student. she ... was no match for her.
"ahem, isn''t your friend too easy to fool? that man didn''t even apologize or confess! ''you should be the one judging what you just said. the girl asked you what you take me for, and he actually asked back!'' can''t he just say that he wants girls to be his girlfriend?"
mu weiwei''s first reaction upon hearing this was to defend fu linchen.
"well ... you can''t say that. the situation was special at that time, and he had to leave because of an urgent matter! besides, he ... he''s never been in a rtionship before, so it''s possible that he doesn''t know how to confess ..."
" you, you, you ... " sang ning did not know what to say. she had an exasperated expression on her face. " is there an emergency? " what urgent matter? why was it that he had nothing urgent to do usually, but something urgent happened when it came to confessing! what haven''t you been in a rtionship before ... a man who''s almost thirty years old hasn''t been in a rtionship yet, how can you still not be in a rtionship? why do you believe everything!"
mu weiwei pouted, still a little unconvinced.
although what sang ning said made sense, but ... her sister-inw''s disappearance was not made up. she had heard it with her own ears when her brother called to lecture fu linchen.
also, fu linchen''s love history couldn''t be fake.
" why must a man who''s almost 30 years old be in love? " mu weiwei could not help but retort, " senior Lance has never had a girlfriend before ... "
"how can youpare him to Lance?" as soon as she heard the name of her prince charming, sang xiaoning was excited. " is seniornce an ordinary person? he was a prince charming! with his qualifications, it was normal for him to look down on anyone. that was because he had high standards! is it the same?"
mu weiwei was so choked that she could not say a word.
how was it different?
it was the same person. could he be more simr?
before she knew how to exin, sang ning interrupted her, " "look at you, mu weiwei. once i said that man was bad, you exined for him without even thinking. isn''t it obvious that you like him?"
Chapter 3409 Just Admit It, You Like Him
mu weiwei was stunned when she heard sang ning''s words.
he did not even realize that sang ning had said " you " and not " your friend ".
because she realized that sang ning''s words were absolutely right. it was like an arrow that hit the bullseye.
didn''t she hate fu linchen the most? didn''t she like to throw stones at him when he was down? when did she start to be unable to bear hearing others say bad things about him?
just now, when sang ning called fu linchen a scumbag, where did the ufortable feeling in her hearte from?
mu weiwei was stunned for a while before she found her voice."then i''m telling the truth ... we have to respect the truth, right?"
"tsk!" sang ning rolled her eyes at her, and with the attitude of a life coach, she concluded, " admit it, whether your big brother is a scumbag or not, i can''t say for sure, but ... i''m sure, you like him! "
"i ... impossible! i ... i hate him the most, how could i like him!"
mu weiwei was shocked by the conclusion. her face was filled with disbelief. in her panic, she had long forgotten to hide the true protagonist of the story.
sang ning clicked her tongue twice, shook her head and sighed, " " you''re hopeless. not only do you like her, but you''ve already fallen so deeply in her that you can''t get out. "
mu weiwei had suffered a huge blow. she sat on the bed for a long time before she finally woke up.
he did not even know when sang ning left.
she stood up in a daze, went to the bathroom to wash up, andy back on the bed in a daze.
then, she lost sleep.
she had been thinking about a profound ultimate question in life: she ... could she really like fu linchen?
no, no, no, this was impossible!
no matter who she liked, she would never like an old fox like fu linchen!
he was already so old and had a generation gap of ten generations with her. his character was also so bad, and he liked to meddle in others ''affairs like her big brother ... other than being a little handsome, he was simply useless!
alright, he was not just a little handsome, he was ... extremely handsome.
moreover, he was indeed very smart and powerful.
also ... there were times when he acted like a human and would back her up at critical moments.
and ...
mu weiwei suddenly came to her senses and realized that she had unknowingly listed a lot of good points for fu linchen.
did water enter her brain?
mu weiwei struggled for most of the night and almost ruined the rabbit bolster that xiao tuanzi had given her. in the end, she could not help but take out her mobile phone, select the anonymous mode, and posted her question on the campus forum.
[ tree hole ] did i fall in love with my neighbor''s older brother?
op: " it''s like this. " the op has an older brother who''s a family friend. he''s nine years older than me, and we were neighbors when we were young. he often took me out to y. (i was young at the time, so i had forgotten all about it. my family told me this.)
then, recently, the op went to college and my family was worried. they heard that this brother was my schoolmate, so they asked him to take care of me. then we met again.
this brother was especially good-looking. not only was his face good-looking, but his figure was also top-notch. he also had a great temperament and was recognized as the male god by all the girls in the school. he was also outstanding in his studies.
(1,000 words of praise for prince charming were omitted below)
he has a particrly bad personality and always ys with me. it''s as if he''s deliberately quarreling with me, and i''m always half-dead from anger.
(1,000 words of quarrels and contradictions were omitted below)
Chapter 3410 Begging Junior To Update
"may i ask if my mentality is normal? my roommate insisted that i like him. is ... is this true?"
mu weiwei typed furiously without stopping.
when he finished typing, he looked at it and realized that he had already typed more than 3000 words.
she hesitated for a moment, but still pressed the "publish" button.
after posting the post, she finally calmed down a little. she turned off her phone and prepared to read the replies after she woke up.
as the school''s well-known beautiful straight-a student, mu weiwei''s usual posts would be answered by hundreds of people. she would be able to reply to more than a hundred posts within an hour.
however, she was using an anonymous mode today. it was already two in the morning, and most of the students were already asleep. she thought that there would not be many replies.
she had only posted this post to satisfy her desire to confide in himte at night.
however, who would have thought that just as mu weiweiy down, a series of beeping sounds came from her phone. it was a continuous reminder that someone had replied to her post.
mu weiwei was shocked.
what was going on?
it was the middle of the night, where did so many peoplee from?
or ... did she forget to check the anonymous option and drop her avatar?
at the thought of this, she was so scared that she immediately sat up, quickly took out her phone, and opened the forum page.
sure enough, the post she posted ten minutes ago had already received hundreds of replies, and it had already been pushed to the top ten most popr posts.
however, her vest was still on her body and had not fallen off.
mu weiwei was extremely puzzled. she clicked on her post and scanned the replies below.
then, she was stunned.
[ he''s good-looking, has a good figure, has a good temperament, is a top student, is well-rounded in sports,es from an illustrious family, and has a sessful career ... what kind of jack sue character is this? the point was that such a peerless male god had never been in love and was still a virgin? is the original poster making up a story? [ there''s no such man in the world! ]
[ i agree with the previous post. did you wake up in the middle of the night from your dream and post this? ] such a good man only existed in dreams, right? if there really was one in reality, and she even kissed the op, why didn''t the op hurry up and chase after her? why are you still struggling over whether you like each other or not?
[ this post is obviously fake. it''s too fake! [ or is op daydreaming? ]
[ wait, who said that this kind of character setting doesn''t exist? [ isn''tnce a perfect fit for this character? ]
[ wow, the person above, you''ve reminded me. speaking of which, the op who posted this on our school forum must be a student from H university. he''s a first-year student now, nine years older than first-year students ... senior Lance is 27 years old this year! ]
[ f * ck, the blind student above, you''ve found a bright spot! ] could this be a love post between Lance and his neighbor? the person involved had personallye out to self-destruct? oh my god, did he have to do this? i just thought that this post was sweet even if it was made up, but if this is a post about my idol and his childhood friend, then ... i''ll shut up.jpg. ]
[ what love post? i think it''s just the imagination of that first-year junior, right? because she was too obsessed with her senior, she specially made up a love story about her and her senior. to put it bluntly, it was just a novel. [ however, this junior has the talent to be an author. the plot she makes up is really sweet. ]
[ yeah, it''s so sweet! even if it''s made up, i''d love to see it! i''m even more so when the male lead is senior Lance! [ i beg you to continue updating! ]
[ begging junior to update +1 ]
[ begging for junior sister to update +2 ]
Chapter 3411 3433-Two-Way Crush
in just a few minutes, [ begging for junior to update ] had been increased from +1 + 2 to 10086, and then to her id number.
the corners of mu weiwei''s lips twitched. she almost threw her phone out.
aren''t theizens too good at imagining things this time?
she had only described the old fox a little in order toplete the story so that everyone could help here up with an idea.
who would have known that everyone would suddenly match up to fu linchen?
was the old fox so popr?
not only that, but so many people were also saying that she made up the story and ... and that she was sweet with fu linchen?
which part of it was sweet?
where was the sweetness?
it was clearly a history of blood and tears of her, a poor and innocent little fairy, being yed by a scumbag!
mu weiwei felt that she had been misunderstood. she desperately refreshed the page, hoping to see thements she wanted.
finally, among the countless " so sweet, so sweet "ments, she saw one.
[ why is everyone talking about Lance? ] [ no one answered the op''s question? ]
in mu weiwei''s heart, she thought,''that''s right, that''s more like a human sentence!'' someone answer the question!
however, mu weiwei''s mood instantly fell to the bottom when she nced at the floor below.
[ wow, an honest man was captured alive! ] [ someone really thinks that the op is here to ask a question? ]
[ let''s just assume that it''s true. isn''t this question too easy to answer? the op has obviously been smitten by the childhood sweetheart, alright? [ look at all thepliments that the op is giving brother zhushi. if brother zhushi isn''t senior Lance, then it can only mean that the op''s love filter has 18yers! ]
[ haha, that''s right. op must love brother bamboo to death. ] [ however, brother zhu is too ck-bellied. it''s obvious that he likes the op, but he''s not willing to say it. he even keeps teasing her. aiyo, i can''t take it anymore. this pair is too cute. my health bar is empty. ]
[ i hereby announce that this is the cutest two-way crush novel i''ve seen this year! ]
[ putting senior Lance in the male lead''s face would be even sweeter. where did the original poster go?e out and update!!! ]
after beating around the bush for a long time, they actually went back to updating the novel.
update your sister!
she wasn''t a novel writer, so why didn''t anyone believe her?
mu weiwei puffed up her cheeks, closed the forum page, andy back on the bed.
however, after reading the reply, the little bit of sleepiness that she had just built up disappeared without a trace.
her mind was filled with the words of the idioticizens ...
[ op is obviously in love with brother bamboo. ]
[ brother bamboo horse is ck-bellied, likes the op but is not willing to say ]
[ two-way crush on little tianwen ]
was ... was that really the case?
fu linchen, that sly old fox, liked her too?
but was that the attitude he had when he liked someone? he liked her, but he was still picking on her and deliberately going against her? he wasn''t a kindergartener.
no, why did she use the word "also"?
it didn''t matter if fu linchen liked her or not, she would never like him! unless ...
unless he took the initiative to pursue her and do everything for her, then ... then she could consider it ...
for the sake of that face.
mu weiwei was at a loss for the whole night. she did not even know when she fell asleep.
however, after she woke up, mu weiwei started to feel that it was impossible for fu linchen to like her.
fu linchen had not contacted her for two weeks since she received mu yichen''s call the other day and left in the middle of the night.
Chapter 3412 Video-Calling Her!
in the past, when fu linchen did not contact her for a few months, mu weiwei did not feel that anything was wrong.
he even felt lucky that he didn''t have to deal with the old cadres anymore.
however, this time, perhaps it was because of fu linchen''s words before he left, mu weiwei realized that her mentality was a little off.
she would check her wechat every day when she woke up. after confirming that there was no news from a certain someone, she couldn''t feel energetic the entire morning.
logically, she knew that fu linchen was in the middle of rescuing his sister, so it was normal that he had no time to contact her.
however, this didn''t stop her from feeling angry, very angry!
"what, he even told me to wait for him toe back ... wait for what? waiting for air? how could a man who didn''t even send a message have a crush on me? that''s sweet tiantian ... the people on the forum must be blind!"
mu weiwei tapped on her phone''s screen indignantly. she checked her wechat, email, qq, and weibo once again ...
very good, there was nothing.
just as she was about to do her homework angrily, her phone screen suddenly lit up.
[ old fox ] has invited you for a video call, do you ept?
mu weiwei''s heart skipped a beat.
the old fox actually found his conscience and video-called her!
she was happy for a second, but then her face turned serious.
hehe, after giving her the cold shoulder for half a month, he finally remembered her? she picked up a video call from a bastard. didn''t she want to lose face?
at the thought of this, mu weiwei did not pick up the call. instead, she let the phone ring until the other party hung up on her own ord.
the phone was silent for a while before it rang again.
in order to show her determination, mu weiwei ignored all of them.
at the same time, she quickly got out of bed, rushed to the bathroom, and tidied up her bird''s nest-like messy hair in front of the mirror.
afterbing her hair, she looked at her dry lips in the mirror and quickly took out a lip balm. she applied it carefully and even used concealer to cover up a pimple that had appeared out of nowhere.
after everything was settled, she clicked ''ept'' when the other party sent her the nth call request.
as soon as the video call was connected, mu weiwei put on an extremely reluctant expression. " i''m already asleep. why did you call and harass me? " aren''t you annoying?"
that tone of his was as disdainful as it could get.
he perfectly expressed his feelings of not wanting to pick up this call.
mu weiwei gave herself a silent ''like'' in her heart.
however, the next second, a sweet and pleasant female voice came out of the phone.
"wei wei, are you already asleep? it''s ten o ''clock at night in country M, right? i thought you college students don''t sleep so early. you were doing your homework, so you didn''t hear your phone ring ... i''m so sorry, i should have called tomorrow."
mu weiwei was stunned when she heard the voice.
she was stunned for a while before she reacted. " s-sis-inw?! " sister-inw, why are you here? you ... you''re saved, aren''t you? oh my god, that''s great! are you hurt? are we safe now?"
when mu weiwei saw luo chenxi on the screen, she became excited all of a sudden andpletely forgot about fu linchen.
luo chenxi had been missing for almost three months ever since she was kidnapped on the day of her wedding.
everyone was very worried.
Chapter 3413 A Miracle Has Appeared
there were even many pessimistic people who said that the mu family had already missed the best time for rescue.
the longer the battle dragged on, the lower the possibility of luo chenxi being found.
however, mu weiwei did not believe that. even if the chances were slim, she believed that with her brother and fu linchen''s abilities, as well as her sister-inw''s intelligence and wit, a miracle would definitely happen.
now, a miracle had finally appeared.
luo chenxi smiled and said, " i''m fine now. i''m not injured. the baby in my womb is fine too. you don''t have to worry. "
" don''tfort me, sister-inw. big brother and b-brother fu told me about the explosion on the yacht that day. it was really scary and dangerous. i was so worried about you. "
luo chenxi quickly exined her situation to mu weiwei when she noticed that mu weiwei''s eyes were red as if she was about to cry.
..."anyway, it''s like this. i''ve profited from this misfortune. now, i''ve sessfully found my mommy and even acknowledged my daddy. i''m nning to recuperate on the ind for now and go back after a while. i was afraid that you, mom, and dad would be worried, so i quickly called you as soon as the matter on the ind was resolved."
" the signal on the ind isn''t very good, and ordinary mobile phones have a bit ofg. brother fu''s mobile phone has a satellite chip installed, so it''s better to use, so i borrowed it from him. "
"wei wei, i didn''t expect you to sleep so early. i must have disturbed you, right?"
mu weiwei''s face darkened when she heard these words.
she knew that nothing good woulde out of anything that was rted to the old fox!
now, she had caused her sister-inw to misunderstand her, thinking that she didn''t want to answer the phone.
mu weiwei did not hesitate to put the me on fu linchen again.
" that''s not true. i was just lying on the bed and ying with my phone. i''m not asleep yet, so i''m not tired at all. sister-inw, tell me quickly, how have you been all this time ... "
mu weiwei was so excited to see her sister-inw that she kept pestering her with all sorts of questions.
while they were chatting, a male voice came out of the phone."chenxi, have you finished your call? the doctor said you have to take a nap every day, have you forgotten?"
luo chenxi was stunned for a moment. she stuck out her tongue and said to mu weiwei in embarrassment, " "there''s nothing wrong with me, but your brother and my mommy both think that i''m not in good health because i''m pregnant, so they insisted that i take an afternoon nap. if your big brother sees me, he''ll nag me again. i''ve never seen a man who looks like an old mother!"
luo chenxi was about to hang up the call after she was done grumbling.
however, at this moment, arge hand reached out in front of her and took the phone from her hand. " hurry up and go. give me the phone. "
"oh," luo chenxi replied before she turned around and left.
before mu weiwei could react, she saw a familiar, handsome face appear on the screen.
it was fu linchen ...
mu weiwei was filled with anticipation when she received the video call invitation earlier. in the end, she met luo chenxi instead.
now, she had already forgotten about fu linchen, but this man appeared.
mu weiwei stared at the slightly exhausted but still handsome face on the screen and scoffed in annoyance,"young master fu, thank you for lending my sister-inw your phone. i''m done talking to her, so i can hang up now. bye bye!"
fu linchen hurriedly called out,''wait! don''t hang up, i have something to tell you."
mu weiwei paused for a moment. she blinked her eyes and looked at the screen.
Chapter 3414 Youll Have Everything You Want
mu weiwei suddenly recalled the replies she saw on the campus forum some time ago.
the vast number ofizens all vowed that the childhood friend liked her too.
then ... what would fu linchen, who had a crush on her, say to her?
should he continue the confession that was interrupted the other day?
or should he tell her that he missed her?
or would he be like the bosses in novels, pulling out a ck card with an unlimited amount and telling her not to be polite and to use it as much as she wanted?
"you haven''t forgotten to clean my office, have you?"
"ah? what ... what?"
mu weiwei was still letting her imagination run wild and imagined herself in a hundred novels about a sweet and loving president. when she heard fu linchen''s question all of a sudden, she waspletely dumbfounded.
on the screen, fu linchen''s lips curved up slightly, but he quickly suppressed it.
"didn''t we agree on thisst time? i''ll help you solve the problem of the ess card, and you help me clean the office. now that the problem has been solved, you want to renege on your debt?"
mu weiwei choked for a moment. " but i''ve already cleaned it thest time ... "
"did i say that i only need to clean it once? it''s not a good habit to renege on a debt." " i''ll check it when i get back to school, " fu linchen said slowly. " i''ll hold you responsible if there''s dust on it. "
mu weiwei was instantly infuriated when she heard that.
"fu linchen, are you kidding me? i''m not your cleaner!"
however, before she could finish her sentence, the man on the other end of the phone shushed her. " be quiet, your big brother ising. "
mu weiwei shut her mouth subconsciously. she was still looking at the corridor behind fu linchen nervously, afraid that her brother would suddenly appear.
a smile shed across fu linchen''s dark eyes. " listen to me, be good, and wait for me toe back. " you''ll get everything you want."
fu linchen hung up the phone.
mu weiwei was stunned for a second before she suddenly reacted.
why did she shut her mouth just now? if her brother had appeared, fu linchen, the b * stard who bullied her, should have been the one panicking. she was the victim, so why was she feeling guilty?
he had been tricked by the old fox again!
moreover, this dog man had the nerve to ask her to be a cleaner and to ask her to clean the office!
why didn''t he go to heaven!
mu weiwei secretly swore in her heart,''i''m going to kill him! if she stepped into fu linchen''s office again, she would ...
wait a minute!
after eva was kicked out of the research group, she had toplete all the contents of group D by herself. she had always missed it. if only she could use fu linchen''s sss-level authority to search for information.
however, now that she had gotten her ess card back, she had no reason to use someone else''s.
did fu linchen mean that she could go to his office again and use his ess card?
however, if this bastard was really so kind, why didn''t he just say so? was it that fun to y with her?
" was this the attitude of someone who liked someone? i knew it, you can''t believe the words of those idioticizens! if i pay attention to this dog man one more time, i''m a dog!"
mu weiwei was so angry that she cklisted fu linchen.
in the next few weeks, fu linchen called mu weiwei several times, but she didn''t answer.
when fu linchen sent her a message to add her on wechat, she pretended not to see it.
if she said she would ignore him, she would ignore him. little fairy also had a temper.
at the same time, mu weiwei went to fu linchen''s office every day and used hisputer and ess card. she did not notice that a certain man was observing her every day.
just like that, mu weiwei received an unexpected invitation in march.
Chapter 3415 3437-Blind Date
"the president''s birthday banquet?"
when mu weiwei heard the news from tan yueru over the phone, she raised her eyebrows in surprise. " i don''t think mr. president has ever celebrated his birthday before? why is it so grand this year, and why did you invite so many members of the big families?"
tan yueru exined,"it''s all because of your sister-inw." chenxi had already returned to the country and knew about her birth. although she doesn''t want to acknowledge her family, she''s still a daughter of the fu family. the president wanted to see her but was worried that your brother would stop him, so he thought of this method."
"so that''s how it is ..."
mu weiwei was a little speechless, but she didn''t pity fu jingxuan at all.
on the day of the wedding on the small ind, fu jingxuan had hesitated a few times, which resulted in him missing the best time to rescue luo chenxi. mu weiwei still remembered this matter in her heart!
big brother, well done!
how could she let the fu family acknowledge her sister-inw so easily?
such a beautiful, intelligent, and capable daughter, to be able to pick one up without any effort, wasn''t it too easy for them?
"then, for this banquet, i won''t ..."
mu weiwei was about to refuse when tan yueru continued, " by the way, other than your sister-inw, i''m guessing that there''s another reason for the president to hold this banquet ... it''s to set up a blind date for fu linchen. "
" go ... go on a blind date?! "
mu weiwei felt as if she had been struck by lightning. she waspletely dumbfounded.
after a few seconds, he reacted and subconsciously asked, " "what ... what blind date? someone like fu linchen still ... still needs to go on blind dates?"
although the old fox had a bad conscience, his face could still take a beating. he had thousands of fangirls in H university alone, and there were countless daughters from prestigious families in the country who had a crush on him.
no matter how he looked at it, he didn''t seem like someone who could be associated with the word ''blind date''.
tan yueru said, " fu linchen is a good kid. he''s the best in both character and ability. however, he''s almost 30 years old and hasn''t had a girlfriend yet. the president must be anxious. " before your brother met chenxi, your dad and i were also very anxious."
mu weiwei choked for a moment. she suddenly felt a little ufortable.
she pursed her lips and mumbled in a low voice, " " then ... my brother was engaged to luo chenxin back then. of course, i can''t let that kind of woman harm my brother. brother fu ... he was different. besides, even if he doesn''t have a girlfriend, he might have someone he likes."
tan yueru was stunned for a moment. " what do you mean by someone you like? by the way, you''re in the same school as your brother fu, and i heard that fu linchen has been going to H university a lot recently. does he have a girlfriend in country M? do you know something?"
"what ... what can i know?" mu weiwei almost bit her tongue. " i don''t know fu linchen well at all! "he''s a professor in the school, and i''m just a student. besides, he didn''t renew his contract with the school this semester, and he''s not giving us lessons now ..."
what did she know? she did not know anything!
after kissing her, a certain bastard pretended to be dead and said, " wait for me toe back " before disappearing on the spot!
who would believe that this kind of man would like her?
mu weiwei clutched her cheeks as she silently drew circles in her heart and cursed a certain someone.
tan yueru didn''t hear the strangeness in her words and sighed, " "such an outstanding child, why can''t he fall in love? it seems that this blind date should have been held long ago."
Chapter 3416 There Are Actually A Few More
mu weiwei did not expect that her mother woulde to such a conclusion after she had said so much.
her heart felt even more stifled, and she couldn''t help but say, " "mom, what kind of old-fashioned way of thinking is this? what era was it now? everyone was free to fall in love. why did they still have to go on blind dates? could it be that mr. president still wanted to find a family of equal social status for marriage? with brother fu''s character, he definitely won''t agree."
"what are you thinking?" tan yueru asked. if lin chen was willing to love freely, his father wouldn''t have to worry about this. everyone''s just worried that he''s too focused on his work and doesn''t know how to get along with girls."
"you guys aren''t him, how do you know that he ... he doesn''t know how to?" the more mu weiwei listened, the more upset she felt.
fu linchen was an old fox. he ... he didn''t know how to get along with girls?
there can''t be thousands of fangirls!
if he knew how to do it, wouldn''t he be able to fly to the sky in minutes?
besides, when he kissed and hugged her, when he was plotting against her, he was clearly very good at flirting ... he was clearly a yboy!
"alright, alright. you, don''t meddle in other people''s affairs."
tan yueru did not know what mu weiwei was thinking. she thought that her daughter was dissatisfied with the blind date and was trying to defend fu linchen.
" your uncle fu isn''t forcing lin chen to get married now. he''s just calling over the daughters of the big families in the country who are of the right age to get to know lin chen. whether they can develop further depends on them. "
wow, she was actually the daughter of "several" big families.
what was this?
a consort selection banquet?
mu weiwei was so angry that she had turned into a pufferfish without her realizing it.
"i know that you''re busy with your studies now. it''s not worth it for you toe back and forth for a birthday party. you don''t have toe back, you can continue to study in school. your sister-inw and i ..."
"no, i want to go!"
mu weiwei''s sudden voice startled tan yueru. " what did you just say? "
mu weiwei was acting rashly just now. however, she was even more determined after she said it out loud. " mother, i''ve thought about it. i ... i think i''d better return to china and attend uncle fu''s birthday party. "
tan yueru couldn''t help frowning. " it''ll take you 30 hours just to fly back and forth. you don''t have to go through so much trouble. "
"this ..."
mu weiwei couldn''t just say that she wanted to see the scene of fu linchen''s consort selection banquet for herself. after holding it in for a long time, she finally managed toe up with a reason.
"after sister-inw was saved, i ... i haven''t seen her yet. he didn''t know how she was doing now. he had to ... he had to see her with his own eyes, right? besides, what if sister-inw was bullied by the fu family when she attended the banquet? i ... of course, i have to go and support her!"
"this ..."
tan yueru knew that her daughter and daughter-inw had always had a good rtionship. she was convinced by mu weiwei.
"alright, do as you please."
"thank you, mom!"
the president''s birthday party was scheduled for sunday night.
after thest ss on friday, mu weiwei rushed to the airport overnight and boarded the ne back home.
it was already the afternoon of the next day when he returned home.
the little dumpling weed mu weiwei warmly as soon as she entered the room.
"auntie, auntie, you''re finally back. i missed you so much! mama said that you flew over from the other side of the ground. is that true?"
mu weiwei was stunned for a moment. then, she said in surprise,"tang tang knows how to call mommy!"
Chapter 3417 3439-Blinding
this was definitely a pleasant surprise.
after all, when she had to leave school, the little dumpling had just been discharged from the hospital. because of her injury and psychological reasons, the little dumpling had lost a lot of weight and looked pitiful.
but now, not only had the little ball recovered well, but its toot little face was also puffy and white. it seemed to be even fatter than before, making people want to pinch it.
" wei wei, you''re finally back. tang tang has been missing you for the whole day. "
luo chenxi walked over with a smile.
mu weiwei''s eyes brightened at once. she put down the little dumpling and pounced on her sister-inw to give her a hug.
"sister-inw, you ... you''re finally home. that''s great, that''s great! oh my god, your stomach is already so big!"
mu weiwei stared at luo chenxi''s bulging stomach in shock. her eyes were filled with reverence.
on the day of the wedding, when luo chenxi went missing, her stomach was still t. she did not look pregnant at all.
but now, it was obvious that she was pregnant, and her stomach was round.
back then, luo chenxi was kidnapped and fell into the water after the explosion. even though no one dared to mention the baby in front of mu yichen, most of them agreed in their hearts that it would be difficult to keep the baby.
she did not expect luo chenxi and the baby in her womb to be safe and sound.
this was a miracle.
luo chenxi raised her hand and touched her stomach. she said with a smile, " "it''s almost six months now. you''ll probably be able to see the baby when you go on vacation."
even though luo chenxi had video-called mu weiwei earlier, they were separated by tens of thousands of kilometers after all, so they could not have a deep conversation.
mu weiwei finally returned home this time. she pestered luo chenxi and asked her about her experience after she was kidnapped in detail.
they chatted all the way into the evening.
luo chenxi suddenly remembered something. she stood up and said, " oh, right, weiwei, i almost forgot. i made you a gownst year. i haven''t had the time to give it to you yet. go and try it on quickly. you''ll be able to wear it to the banquet tomorrow. "
mu weiwei became excited in an instant. " boohoo, sister-inw, you''re so good to me. you''re really my blood-rted sister-inw!! "
she had been worrying about which battle robe she should wear to the banquet tomorrow so that she could stand out from the crowd and blind fu linchen''s titanium dog eyes. she did not expect her sister-inw toe to her aid in the nick of time. he was touched!
with the gown that her sister-inw had specially tailored for her, she couldn''t wait for tomorrow to arrive.
mu weiwei went to bed early in excitement after she tried on the gown in luo chenxi''s changing room.
the next day, after lunch, she followed her mother and sister-inw to the studio that she had booked in advance for styling.
mu weiwei''s styling took four hours. during that time, she even suggested several changes to the style.
the stylist spent a lot of effort before she was barely satisfied.
luo chenxi and tan yueru were rather surprised when they saw that.
tan yueru said, " it''s really strange. weiwei used to hate makeup the most. she didn''t even like to wear dresses. she said it would affect her exercise and she was like a tomboy. " i''m a little worried. why are you suddenly so vain now?"
" mom, what''s so strange about that? it just means that wei wei has grown up. " luo chenxi covered her mouth and said in amusement, " "wei wei is so pretty when she''s dressed up. she''s really the daughter of the mu family. she''s still young now, but in a few years "time, i''m sure that the number of people who are pursuing weiwei will break the mu family''s doorstep."
Chapter 3418 Lets See How He Chooses His Consort!
tan yueru was so happy that she could not close her mouth when she heard luo chenxi praising her daughter.
however, she still had to be humble on purpose. " she''s grown up, but her temper is still that of a child. i don''t know which boy will be able to stand her in the future. "
"mom, how can you say that about me?"
mu weiwei was unhappy. she pouted so much that an oil bottle could be hung from her mouth.
which part of her temper was bad?
she could even tolerate such a scumbag like fu linchen. she was obviously too good-tempered!
mu yichen came to pick her up personally after she was done with her styling.
luo chenxi went to the antique shop to retrieve the gift that she had reserved. then, the group split up into a few luxury cars and headed to the banquet venue.
upon hearing that luo chenxi had arrived, his old father, fu jingxuan, who was eager to acknowledge his family, disregarded his status as the president and came out to wee her personally at once.
a group of people greeted each other at the entrance of the banquet hall.
however, mu weiwei was not in the mood to listen to the adults ''polite words. while the elders were still talking, she had already slipped away and sneaked into the banquet hall.
she would like to see how fu linchen would "choose his wife"!
did he really think he was the crown prince?
mu weiwei was walking at a fast pace with a belly full of anger. however, she slowed down when she reached the entrance of the banquet hall.
mu weiwei straightened her back subconsciously. she lifted one side of her skirt gently. she stomped on her high heels steadily and elegantly as she walked up the stairs and slowly entered the hall.
even though the banquet had already started for a while, mu weiwei''s appearance still attracted the attention of many people.
especially the men.
it was because mu weiwei was simply too beautiful today.
she was dressed in a light purple evening gown, which had the tenderness of a young girl and an elegant aura. it even set off her skin, which was as fair as jade, as if it could reflect light.
the tube top design exposed her exquisite corbones while the slit at the bottom emphasized mu weiwei''s long legs.
every detail of the makeup on her face was exquisitely drawn. when paired with the earrings and pendants with diamonds of the same color, mu weiwei looked like an angel who had descended from the sky. she was filled with the aura of a fairy.
however, mu weiwei did not notice the stunned gazes that were cast at her from all directions.
her eyes kept wandering around the venue, hoping to find a familiar figure.
however, the truth made her extremely disappointed.
she couldn''t even find fu linchen''s shadow.
the high-end cat walk she had learned from the victoria''s secret show video was in vain, and she almost twisted her ankle.
in the end, a certain someone didn''t even see it!
mu weiwei''s pace became slower and slower, but she still could not find fu linchen even after she had finished walking the entire red carpet.
mu weiwei was exasperated.
that damned old fox, where did he go!
he did note out to wee his sister, luo chenxi, when she arrived. where had he been hiding? could it be that he was so happy being surrounded by a bunch of concubines that he forgot about home?
mu weiwei''s desire to show off disappeared when she could not find fu linchen.
she impatiently drove away the young masters who tried to talk to her and ran to the cold dining area alone, wanting to have some peace.
however, she had just picked up a piece of cake when she heard the discussion of a few girls behind her.
"hey, did you guys hear? it''s not just a simple birthday party today. i heard that the president is holding this party for the sake of his beautiful daughter-inw."
" no wonder all the daughters of the rich and powerful families are here today! "
"of course, the person on the blind date today is the president''s son! putting aside his wealth, young master fu''s face was no less beautiful than a popr idol''s. which woman wouldn''t like him? when young master fu came in just now, he was surrounded by a group of women ..."
Chapter 3419 Its Impossible To Choose Her
the corners of mu weiwei''s lips twitched as she listened to the discussions of the socialites and youngdies behind her. her heart was gloomy and she felt an unspeakable dissatisfaction.
alright, no wonder a certain someone didn''t send her messages to add her as a friend recently. it turned out that ... he was now surrounded by beautiful women and was so happy that he didn''t have the time to tease this little sister of his.
good, very good, very good!
mu weiwei was furious. she imagined that the slice of cheese cake on her te was fu linchen. she used a sharp fork to poke at the cake ...
the heiresses behind her didn''t notice her and were still talking loudly.
"by the way, did you all see the girl who just entered the banquet hall? isn''t she too beautiful? he also had an outstanding temperament and was obviously not an ordinary person. what was his background? could she also be one of the candidates for young master fu''s fiance?"
"you mean the one in the pink and purple gown?"
"yes, yes, it''s her! when she came in just now, i was stunned. with such a beauty here, the other heiresses don''t have a chance, right? young master fu is also a man. he definitely can''t resist such a beauty."
"haha, you mean the girl in the pink and purple dress? then there would be no threat. young master fu will definitely not choose her. "
"ah? why? her status was not high enough? did you sneak in to fish for men?"
the girl who asked the question had a faint look of disdain in her eyes.
at the banquets of the major wealthy families, there would always be some women with ulterior motives who wanted to climb up the socialdder with their beauty. these rich youngdies had always looked down on them.
however, herpanion immediately shook his head. " don''t misunderstand. i''m not saying that her status is not high enough, but ... her background is a little too good. that person just now was the young miss of the mu family! she rarely attends social events, and i''ve only seen her once at the mu family''s young mistress ''fashion show."
"so it''s her!" the heiresses eximed in admiration.
although those who had received the invitation today were all from extraordinary families, the mu family was still an existence that everyone had to look up to.
"i heard that the mu family''s eldest daughter wasn''t very good-looking, so she didn''t appear. i didn''t expect ... to be so beautiful ... then she and young master fu should be the mostpatible match. why do you say it''s impossible?"
the youngdy from earlier exined, " it''s because the mu family''s eldest daughter is young. it''s said that she''s only 18 this year. young master fu is a few years older than her. i heard that the fu family wants to find a mature and steady daughter-inw. the mu family can''t bear to let their daughter get engaged early. " if the two families had the intention to get married, the marriage would have been set long ago. why would there be a need to hold a blind date banquet?"
"what''s going on? with young master fu''s family background and handsome looks ... it''s not a big deal for him to be eight or ten years older, right?"
" it''s nothing to ordinary people, of course. however, she''s the youngdy of the mu family. she''s so beautiful, so she must have high standards. maybe she likes boys her age? "
"aiya, then i''ll have to thank this big miss mu. if she didn''t give up such a high-quality resource like young master fu, we wouldn''t even have a chance!"
"is it our turn? mr. president, if you want to choose, you should choose from the top few, right?"
"hey, that''s not for sure. if young master fu likes someone, even the president can''t interfere, right? don''t think i don''t know that you''re all nning the same thing."
Chapter 3420 3442-Luck With Women
mu weiwei was stunned when she heard that.
he had never thought that he would be the topic of gossip.
in the beginning, mu weiwei was quite happy when she heard those youngdiesplimenting her for her beauty. however, her expression turned increasingly unpleasant as she listened to the rest of the story.
where did these womene from? were they from their circle?
what kind of taste do you have?
she actually said that fu linchen would definitely not choose her!
they hadn''t seen the adulterer hugging her and kissing her with all his might!
she even said that both the fu and mu families were against them being together ...
"pei, pei, pei, if there''s any objection, it''s our mu family who doesn''t like an old man like him! i wonder how much mr. president likes me!" mu weiwei raised her chin arrogantly. her heart was constantly filled with sourness.
it turned out that other than the few daughters from the top rich families that the president had chosen for fu linchen, all the girls who were not selected were also here for him. no wonder they were all dressed up.
the old fox was really lucky with women ...
just then, there was amotion behind her.
"look, young master fu ... young master fu is finally out!"
"where, where? quickly let me see!"
when mu weiwei heard the noise, she turned around subconsciously and followed the crowd''s line of sight.
sure enough, fu linchen came out from a corner of the banquet hall.
as one of the stars of today''s banquet, fu linchen was dressed very formally. he was wearing an exquisitely tailored suit. from the tie to the cufflinks, every detail was perfect. not only did it set off his tall and strong figure, but it also made him look a little more aloof and abstinent.
pared to the rxed style he had when he was teaching at H university, fu linchen looked more mature and ... more attractive today.
the heiresses who had been gossiping just now all eximed in surprise at the same time.
mu weiwei did not even need to turn her head to imagine the expressions on their faces.
after all, she had seen a lot of them in H university.
mu weiwei gritted her teeth secretly. she cursed a certain old fox in her heart for seducing bees and butterflies again. she should just let him die from his flirting!
however, despite her scolding, she still instinctively put down the te and fork in her hands, puffed out her chest, and stood up straight again. she even tidied up her dress that she had identally messed up just now.
she had wasted her efforts when she entered the room just now. now that the bastard was here, she would let him have a good look!
otherwise, wouldn''t she have dressed up for nothing today?
however, before fu linchen could turn around, mu weiwei saw a tall and slender figure appear behind him.
it was a young woman in a luxurious haute couture dress.
she looked like she was 25 or 26 years old. her appearance was not particrly outstanding, but her manner was very elegant.
she stopped fu linchen and caught up with him with a faint smile on her face.
fu linchen stopped in his tracks, turned around, and said something to her.
his back was facing mu weiwei, so she could not see the expression on his face clearly. however, judging from his action of lowering his head slightly, he must have been listening attentively.
mu weiwei was about to step forward in her high heels, but her body stiffened when she saw the scene.
who ... who was this woman?
what was her rtionship with fu linchen? why did they look so close?
her questions were quickly answered by the gossiping girls behind her.
"isn''t this the second miss of the feng family? it''s been less than an hour since the banquet started, and she''s already connected with young master fu?"
Chapter 3421 Ive Grown Up In Vain
"after all, he''s from the feng family. although the feng family can''t bepared to the mu family, i heard that president feng has a good rtionship with mr. president''s younger brother. feng yaru and young master fu knew each other from a long time ago."
" young master fu left not long after the banquet started. could he have been with feng yaru the whole time? "
"it must be. i wonder what they''re doing hiding? i can''t take it anymore, i''m going to eat lemons!"
"so it''s her ..."
mu weiwei suddenly recalled something when she heard the name feng yaru.
the feng family''s second miss was quite famous in the upper-ss circle. she was known for her magnanimity and sensibleness. many elders saw her as the ideal candidate for a daughter-inw.
back then, tan yueru had even nned to let mu yiling go on a blind date with feng yaru.
in the end, mu yiling took one look at feng yaru''s photo and rejected it firmly. he refused to go even if he was beaten to death. he said that he had no interest in these so-called so-called socialites who looked very fake at first nce.
even an unreliable person like her second brother could tell that feng yaru was fake.
fu linchen, this b * stard, had grown up in vain, but his taste was not even as good as her second brother''s!
mu weiwei pondered bitterly in her heart. she turned her gaze and saw feng yaru turn around. her body swayed and she fell in fu linchen''s direction.
fu linchen subconsciously took a step back, but he still reached out to hold feng yaru''s arm.
although he immediately let go after he steadied himself, it didn''t take more than two seconds.
however, mu weiwei''s eyes were aze in an instant.
good, this scumbag!
he had told her several times to wait for him toe back, but he had actually been intimate with another woman behind her back. he was simply courting death!
mu weiwei was burning with rage. she could not be bothered to continue putting on airs as the eldest miss mu.
from the corner of her eye, she saw a row of well-mixed cocktails on the dining table. she immediately reached out and wanted to pour a ss on fu linchen''s head so that he could cool down.
however, when she reached out to grab it, she didn''t touch the cup. instead, she knocked into other people''s hands.
mu weiwei was stunned.
" ah, i''m sorry. i didn''t know you wanted this ss of wine too ... " the other party apologized immediately.
"it''s fine."
mu weiwei responded out of courtesy. she was about to continue looking for the adulterer to settle the score.
however, the young man behind her took a step forward and went around to her side. he greeted her with a smile, " hello, are you miss mu weiwei? "
the other party had called out her name. mu weiwei had no choice but to stop in her tracks and turn her head to take a look.
a young and handsome face entered her sight.
he was a boy in his early 20s. he had a straight nose, a pair of sword-like eyebrows, and a bright smile.
when he saw mu weiwei looking at him, he immediately introduced himself, " " hello, miss mu. i''m the third son of the qi family. my name is qi siyu. we met when we were young. do you still remember me? "
" uh ... " mu weiwei was stunned for a moment before she reached out to shake his hand. " third young master qi, it''s an honor to meet you. " may i ask ... what is the matter?"
mu weiwei could not remember at all whether she had seen him when she was young.
however, she knew about the qi family.
one of the top rich families in country A, not much worse than the mu family. the old master of the qi family had even helped her father back then.
she couldn''t ignore the qi family''s third young master who hade to talk to her.
qi siyuughed again. " can''t we get to know each other for no reason? i just heard that you''re studying at H university in country M? what a coincidence."
Chapter 3422 3444-Reputation
mu weiwei blinked and said in surprise, " "could it be that you''re my senior?"
qi siyu smirked and shook his head. " of course not. it''s even more coincidental than that. i''m from M university next door. "
" ah ... " mu weiwei could not help but let out a long sigh. " you''re from M university ... "
M university and H university were the world''s top universities with world-renowned academic standards.
moreover, the two universities were located in the same city, only separated by a river, looking at each other from a distance.
despite their close rtionship, the two schools had always been in a hostile rtionship.
the teachers and students of the two schools were not convinced by each other. they both thought that their school was the number one university in country M. no matter what they encountered, they wouldpete with each other.
over the years, many conflicts had umted, and it was not an exaggeration to say that they were tit for tat.
once qi siyu heard mu weiwei''s tone, he understood. he smiled and said, " "what''s wrong? don''t tell me that you''re not going to talk to me just because i''m a student at M university? or are you nning to have a duel with me here?"
mu weiwei burst outughing. " how''s that possible? i''m only a freshman this year. to be honest, i''ve never seen the legendary war between two schools! you''re the first M university student i''ve ever met."
qi siyu''s smile widened. " i''m so honored. "
"i heard that H university and M university hold a kayakingpetition on the river between the two schools every year. it''s the mostpetitivepetition between the two schools. i really want to go and take a look," mu weiwei said with a sigh.
" that''s such a coincidence. i''m the captain of M university''s kayaking team. the nextpetition between the two schools is in april. i''ll arrange a front-row VIP seat for you. what do you think? "
mu weiwei''s eyes lit up. " really? that''s great! i didn''t expect you to be so amazing, third young master qi. i heard that every school''s canoe captain is the most popr figure among the girls. i didn''t expect to meet a famous person from M university when i attended a party in china."
for example, fu linchen, that sly old fox, had also held this position before. no wonder he could attract so many fangirls.
no, no, why was she thinking of that scumbag again?
qi siyu didn''t notice that she was distracted and chuckled softly. " " same to you. miss mu is also an influential figure in H university, isn''t she? "
mu weiwei was startled upon hearing this. " you know me? "
qi siyu smiled without saying a word.
how could he not know Vivian, the campus belle of H university''s school of economics and management?
smart and beautiful girls were popr wherever they went, not to mention that she was excellent in her studies, good at sports, and had a lively and cheerful personality.
st semester, her name had already spread to M university, causing a group of M university boys to be restless.
qi siyu was no exception.
however, he was the most handsome guy in M university, so he could not ask about Vivian''s hobbies like other ordinary boys. he could not bring himself to do that.
he was worried that he would not have a chance to get close to Vivian. he did not expect to meet the girl he had always admired in the banquet hall when he was forced to return to the country to attend an important banquet by his elders.
the mu weiwei today waspletely different from the innocent and lively young girl in the photos that were circted among the boys. she had an elegant and noble air about her, and she was so beautiful that it made people breathless.
qi siyu''s heart raced. he mustered his courage and approached her.
since they had the same education experience, mu weiwei and qi siyu quickly became familiar with each other, and their conversation became more and more congenial.
mu weiwei blinked and said in surprise, " "could it be that you''re my senior?"
qi siyu smirked and shook his head. " of course not. it''s even more coincidental than that. i''m from M university next door. "
" ah ... " mu weiwei could not help but let out a long sigh. " you''re from M university ... "
M university and H university were the world''s top universities with world-renowned academic standards.
moreover, the two universities were located in the same city, only separated by a river, looking at each other from a distance.
despite their close rtionship, the two schools had always been in a hostile rtionship.
the teachers and students of the two schools were not convinced by each other. they both thought that their school was the number one university in country M. no matter what they encountered, they wouldpete with each other.
over the years, many conflicts had umted, and it was not an exaggeration to say that they were tit for tat.
once qi siyu heard mu weiwei''s tone, he understood. he smiled and said, " "what''s wrong? don''t tell me that you''re not going to talk to me just because i''m a student at M university? or are you nning to have a duel with me here?"
mu weiwei burst outughing. " how''s that possible? i''m only a freshman this year. to be honest, i''ve never seen the legendary war between two schools! you''re the first M university student i''ve ever met."
qi siyu''s smile widened. " i''m so honored. "
"i heard that H university and M university hold a kayakingpetition on the river between the two schools every year. it''s the mostpetitivepetition between the two schools. i really want to go and take a look," mu weiwei said with a sigh.
" that''s such a coincidence. i''m the captain of M university''s kayaking team. the nextpetition between the two schools is in april. i''ll arrange a front-row VIP seat for you. what do you think? "
mu weiwei''s eyes lit up. " really? that''s great! i didn''t expect you to be so amazing, third young master qi. i heard that every school''s canoe captain is the most popr figure among the girls. i didn''t expect to meet a famous person from M university when i attended a party in china."
for example, fu linchen, that sly old fox, had also held this position before. no wonder he could attract so many fangirls.
no, no, why was she thinking of that scumbag again?
qi siyu didn''t notice that she was distracted and chuckled softly. " " same to you. miss mu is also an influential figure in H university, isn''t she? "
mu weiwei was startled upon hearing this. " you know me? "
qi siyu smiled without saying a word.
how could he not know Vivian, the campus belle of H university''s school of economics and management?
smart and beautiful girls were popr wherever they went, not to mention that she was excellent in her studies, good at sports, and had a lively and cheerful personality.
st semester, her name had already spread to M university, causing a group of M university boys to be restless.
qi siyu was no exception.
however, he was the most handsome guy in M university, so he could not ask about Vivian''s hobbies like other ordinary boys. he could not bring himself to do that.
he was worried that he would not have a chance to get close to Vivian. he did not expect to meet the girl he had always admired in the banquet hall when he was forced to return to the country to attend an important banquet by his elders.
the mu weiwei today waspletely different from the innocent and lively young girl in the photos that were circted among the boys. she had an elegant and noble air about her, and she was so beautiful that it made people breathless.
qi siyu''s heart raced. he mustered his courage and approached her.
since they had the same education experience, mu weiwei and qi siyu quickly became familiar with each other, and their conversation became more and more congenial.
the two of them were chatting happily when qi siyu suddenly felt a chill behind him.
Chapter 3423 Third Young Master Qi, Nice To Meet You
qi siyu kept feeling like someone was watching him.
however, when he turned around to look, he did not find anything strange.
only a group of rich youngdies surrounded the young master of the fu family.
he wasn''t familiar with young master fu or these women.
was it just an illusion?
mu weiwei noticed that there was something off about him. she asked in puzzlement,"third young master qi, what''s wrong?"
qi siyu came back to his senses and coughed. " "no... nothing. by the way, miss mu, don''t keep calling me third young master. it''s too strange. we''re all studying in the same ce, so we''ll have to help each other in the future. you can just call me by my name."
mu weiwei had a good impression of qi siyu. she smiled and nodded. " alright, call me by my name. you don''t have to call me miss mu all the time. "
qi siyu tried his best to hide his excitement and said enthusiastically, " "oh, by the way, mu weiwei, i''ve specially rushed back to attend the banquet this time. i''m returning to M nation in the afternoon the day after tomorrow. when are you going back? how about we go together?"
mu weiwei did not refuse and quickly nodded.
from country A to country M, it would take more than ten hours on the ne.
in the past, when fu linchen used his private jet to pick her up, he could still bicker with the old fox to relieve his boredom.
this time, he had almost suffocated her on the ne back.
she was more than happy to go back with someone she knew and havepany on the way.
qi siyu was secretly delighted and took out his phone. " let''s add each other on wechat, then? " we can contact each other when the timees."
mu weiwei nodded and took out her phone from her handbag. " sure, you can scan my qr code then. my wechat name is ... "
at this moment, a deep male voice came from behind her.
"mu weiwei, what are you doing here? don''t you know that your family is looking for you?"
"ah?"
mu weiwei was stunned when she heard the familiar voice.
"sir, miss mu and i have some serious business to discuss ... ah? fu ... young master fu!"
qi siyu was displeased to be interrupted while he was talking to mu weiwei. he frowned when he turned around, but his expression changed when he saw the person''s face clearly.
he immediately stood up straight and put on a serious expression. " young master fu, hello! i''m qi siyu, the third son of the qi family. it''s an honor to meet you."
as qi siyu spoke, he reached out his hand.
although he was of the same generation as fu linchen in terms of seniority, people like fu linchen and mu yichen were not only older than them by a few years, but they had also managed to control the entire family business with their own abilities. their status was different from those who were still studying.
against fu linchen, qi siyu lost in terms of momentum.
fu linchen didn''t reply immediately. instead, he narrowed his eyes slightly and sized up the young boy in front of him for a while.
after a long while, he slowly replied, " " so it''s the third young master of the qi family. nice to meet you. "
he extended his hand and shook qi siyu''s hand, but he quickly retracted it and turned his gaze to mu weiwei.
"wei wei, i need to talk to you about something.e with me."
mu weiwei was angry when she saw fu linchen and instinctively resisted.
wasn''t this dog man chatting with miss feng just now? the distance between them was less than two meters, and it was equivalent to sticking together!
Chapter 3424 Pei, Pei, Pei, Whos Going To Bother With Him?
now, he actually had the face toe and talk to her?
pei, pei, pei, who would care about him!
i''d better look for his bunch of fiance candidates!
mu weiwei''s little face stiffened. she red at fu linchen and said in a bad mood, " "can''t you see that i''m busy right now? i have something important to discuss with third young master qi. let''s talk after we''re done!"
upon hearing this, fu linchen didn''t have much of a reaction, but qi siyu was already shocked.
that was young master fu!
he was almost like an elder.
mu weiwei actually dared to speak to him like that. she was too gutsy, wasn''t she? young master fu wouldn''t get angry on the spot, right?
qi siyu was feeling uneasy when he suddenly heard fu linchen''s words. fu linchen said, " "third master qi, what''s the important matter between you and weiwei? they''re not done talking? i have something urgent to ask of you, do you mind?"
"i don''t mind ..." qi siyu hurriedly said.
"i mind, of course i mind! i told you, qi siyu and i have something urgent to do. please don''t waste your time, young master fu. there are still so many guests that you need to entertain! for example, that miss feng just now, don''t you need to personally receive her?"
mu weiwei interrupted qi siyu before he could finish his sentence.
the young girl''s face was puffed up in anger. when she mentioned the word "guest," she secretly gritted her teeth and emphasized the word.
qi siyu was about to break out in a cold sweat.
it was said that the fu family and the mu family had a very good rtionship, but he did not expect mu weiwei to lose her temper in front of fu linchen.
moreover, the conversation between these two people was too strange.
if he didn''t know that fu linchen and mu weiwei couldn''t be a couple, he would have thought that this was an argument between young couples.
fu linchen''s face was initially livid, but when he heard mu weiwei mention " miss feng, " he was stunned for a moment, and his expression softened.
"you saw where i was just now, but you didn''te to say hello? what about the mu family''s upbringing? i''ve been taking care of you for so long in vain." fu linchen''s tone was intimate. he turned to qi siyu, who was still in a daze, and said, " " i''m sorry, third young master qi. i''ll be taking weiwei with me. "
after he finished speaking, he grabbed mu weiwei''s wrist and pulled her out without giving her any chance to exin.
mu weiwei was still immersed in the thought, " what the f * ck, how dare this b * stard despise my upbringing? " when she was not paying attention, she was caught red-handed by fu linchen.
by the time he came back to his senses, the two of them had already walked some distance away.
mu weiwei pulled her hand back with all her might and started to struggle. " let go of me, fu linchen. let go of me! " did you hear that? i''m very busy, i don''t have time to talk to you!"
"what can a little girl like you be busy with? busy making eyes at the little boy you just met?" fu linchen sneered.
mu weiwei was stunned for a moment before she stomped her feet in anger. " who ... who''s making eyes at me? " are you blind? besides, who i talk to is none of your business. fu linchen, you bastard, let go of me! otherwise, i''m going to call for help!"
mu weiwei dragged her feet backward with all her might and refused to follow him.
fu linchen stopped in his tracks and turned around. " sure, go ahead. " he smiled. perhaps someone has already noticed us. at that time, i don''t know what others will say about us."
mu weiwei''s body stiffened. she suddenly realized that they had caused a hugemotion when they dragged their way over.
Chapter 3425 He Actually Abused His Little Fairy!
mu weiwei shrunk her neck and turned her head to look left and right.
fortunately, the corner she had been standing in was very remote. there were not many people around, and it seemed that no one was looking at them.
however, mu weiwei had a guilty conscience after all. she did not dare to struggle with all her might. she could only say softly,"fu linchen, what do you want? where are you taking me? i ..."
before she could finish her words, she felt something tighten around her waist and her feet were lifted into the air.
when she finally came back to her senses, she realized that fu linchen had lifted her up and was sitting on the railing of the corridor.
even though it was already the beginning of spring, the weather had yet to turn warmpletely. mu weiwei was also wearing very little. she sat on the cold and hard marble railing, feeling a chill down her spine.
a straight man of steel is a straight man of steel. do you know what it means to have tender feelings for women?
he actually abused his little fairy like this!
mu weiwei gritted her teeth in anger. she was about to get up, but fu linchen had already bent down and was staring at her with dark eyes.
"mu weiwei, have you forgotten what i said to you before i left? she had a good time chatting with qi siyu the entire night? exchanging wechat messages? didn''t your brother teach you not to expose your privacy to some random man?"
mu weiwei was already filled with anger. when she heard his words, she was so angry that she wished she could bite him.
"what strange man? qi siyu is from the qi family and he''s a senior at M university ..."
" M university''s trash. you called him senior? " fu linchen''s voice suddenly became dangerous. " he''s not worthy to be your senior? "
a certain stubborn little girl had yet to call him ''senior''.
now, he was quite happy to call that little brat who hadn''t even grown hair.
mu weiwei choked when she heard that.
good-for-nothing ...
fu linchen''s words were really harsh, but she couldn''t refute him.
with the old grudge between M university and H university, calling them trash was already being polite.
if qi siyu, the school hunk of m university, dared to touch the campus belle of H university on the forum, he would definitely be scolded.
mu weiwei''s mind wandered for a moment before she came back to her senses. she quickly said,"what school is qi siyu from? this ... this isn''t the main point! the point is, you have no right to interfere with who i make friends with! i''ve told youst time, my business ... you don''t need to care about it!"
"if i don''t need to care, then who do you want to care about?"
fu linchen didn''t know what was wrong with him. he had clearly nned to reason with the little girl, but every time, he would be angered by mu weiwei''s words.
he narrowed his eyes and his gaze was cold. " what did i tell you before i left? didn''t i tell you to wait for me toe back? you don''t understand what i mean?"
mu weiwei was already in a fit of anger, and the little firecracker exploded in an instant.
"who the hell knows what you mean! you still have the nerve to say that! you told me to wait for you toe back, and then? you just disappeared? how long has it been since you''ve contacted me? i thought you disappeared from the face of the earth and fell into the pacific ocean to be eaten by sharks!"
mu weiwei''s voice was clear and sharp. she was very quick-witted when she scolded someone.
the veins on fu linchen''s forehead were bulging. " who are you cursing? mu weiwei, you''re a girl, can''t you speak in a more refined manner?!"
"can''t you tell who i''m scolding? it''s whoever you think it is." mu weiwei lifted her chin. she was not afraid of him at all."so what if i scold him?" it''s much better than someone who flirts with his sister and holds a blind date at the same time!"
Chapter 3426 Y-Y-You ... Shameless!
"what do you mean?" fu linchen frowned. " what blind date are you talking about? "
mu weiwei snorted,"you''re quite good at acting, aren''t you?" why don''t you go to hollywood to develop your career? even the oscars owe you an oscar!"
fu linchen''s face darkened. " what happened? " i really don''t understand what you''re saying!"
"i''ve already seen it today, and you''re still pretending?" mu weiwei did not believe him at all. her small face was puffed up like a bun. " aren''t all the socialites and daughters of the socialites here for you, young master fu? " mr. president had never held a birthday party in the past. why did he suddenly hold one this year? this is obviously a blind date banquet held for you! do you dare to say you don''t know?"
fu linchen was even more confused. " what nonsense are you thinking about? my father is holding this banquet mainly for my sister. you know that! what does it have to do with me?"
"forget it! even my mother knows about mr. president''s ns, and you''re still ying dumb? then what were you talking about with that second miss feng just now? why did you get along so well? she can''t wait to stick to you! and that huang family''s daughter, the yuan family''s young miss ..."
mu weiwei recalled the scene that she had witnessed while hiding in the crowd earlier. an inexplicable rage surged up within her once again.
fu linchen was stunned. " what? did aunt mu say that too? how was that possible? no, don''t tell me ..."
fu linchen thought about it carefully and suddenly felt that something was wrong.
he realized that the proportion of young women in the banquet hall was rather high. before mu weiwei appeared, he left the banquet hall and went to the corridor to take shelter from the wind because there were too many women who came to strike up a conversation with him.
could it be that all of this was not a coincidence, but a deliberate arrangement by his father?
mu weiwei didn''t know what he was thinking. seeing that he was in a daze, she thought that fu linchen was feeling guilty, and she felt wronged.
"what''s wrong? no exnation? can''t pretend anymore? i''m telling you, i, mu weiwei, am not so easily deceived! get lost!"
mu weiwei pushed fu linchen hard and was about to jump down from the railing.
fu linchen regained his senses and leaned forward, blocking mu weiwei''s way.
the man''s hands grabbed the railing, and his strong chest was like a wall, pressing down on her.
mu weiwei dodged backward subconsciously, but she had forgotten that she was sitting on the railing. there was nothing behind her. the moment she moved, she immediately lost her bnce and fell backward.
a sense of weightlessness came over him.
mu weiwei''s heart skipped a beat, and her hair stood on end.
fortunately, this feeling onlysted for two seconds.
fu linchen tightened his arms around her waist and pulled her back.
mu weiwei''s entire body leaned forward again as she was pulled by his arm. she fell on fu linchen''s chest, and her palm-sized face was pressed against fu linchen''s shoulder.
separated by twoyers of not-so-thin clothing, she could still clearly feel the man''s perfect muscles under the fabric.
mu weiwei''s body instantly stiffened.
this position ... was too ambiguous!
"let ... let me go ..."
mu weiwei twisted her waist, but fu linchen held her tightly.
the man''s hoarse voice came from above. " don''t move. "
"why can''t i move? " i just want to ... " mu weiwei twisted her body again. suddenly, it was as if she had been struck by lightning. her small face blushed in an instant. " y-y-you ... you''re shameless! "
"i ..."
fu linchen opened his mouth, wanting to exin.
but just then, chaotic footsteps came from the corridor.
"fu linchen? fu linchen? has anyone seen young master fu? tsk, where on earth did he run off to in such an urgent situation? you don''t even care about your own sister?"
mu weiwei was dumbfounded. " second ... second brother?! "
fu linchen furrowed his eyebrows.
before the two of them could react, mu yiling had already seen fu linchen''s side profile behind the pir. he shouted as he ran toward him. " brother fu, i''ve finally found you! " hurry, hurry, hurry, something big has happened. my sister-inw ..."
his voice stopped abruptly.
Chapter 3427 3449-Such An Idiot
the moment mu weiwei heard mu yiling''s voice, she shook off fu linchen''s arm without thinking and jumped down from the railing.
the whole movement was so smooth that fu linchen didn''t have time to react.
however, no matter how fast she reacted, and with the marble pirs in the corridor as a shield, it was unrealistic for her to escape.
mu yiling''s eyes widened as he looked at the man and woman who were standing face to face in front of him. they were almost stuck together. his face was in a daze, and he almost wrote the words ''doubting life'' on his face.
the air suddenly fell silent.
ten secondster, mu yiling suddenly said, " "i''m sorry!"
then, he nimbly turned around.
mu weiwei was puzzled and did not know what he meant. in the next second, she heard mu yiling mumble as if he was chanting, " "i must have opened it the wrong way. i drank too much just now and have hallucinations. just let me be quiet for a while, just a while. three, two, one!"
he counted down to three seconds, turned around, and opened his eyes.
fu linchen was speechless.
mu weiwei was at a loss for words.
was this retard really her second brother? even as his sister, she felt embarrassed for acting so shamelessly in front of fu linchen.
is it toote to draw a clear line now?
on the other hand, mu yiling opened his eyes after the brainwashing ceremony. there was still a man and a woman in front of him. neither his sister nor young master fu had disappeared. he was dumbfounded.
but after a moment, he frowned. " brother fu, weiwei? why are you two together?"
his suspicious gaze swept across mu weiwei and fu linchen.
even though both of them were standing straight and did not seem to have any physical contact, mu yiling still felt that something was not right.
other things aside, they were a little too close to each other. it had already exceeded the safe distance for ordinary people.
moreover, the two of them were not in the banquet hall but had secretlye to the garden to talk. this was abnormal in itself.
facing mu yiling''s suspicious gaze, mu weiwei cleared her throat and forced herself to exin, " "we ... i''m just asking brother fu for some guidance on your studies. as you know, brother fu is my senior and has taught me how to n. he''s my teacher."
"oh, really? you can''t ask questions about your studies over the phone, why do you have to ask them at the banquet?" mu yiling expressed his disbelief.
mu weiwei had an innocent expression on her face. " i''m passionate about learning and i have a heart that pursues the truth. do i really need to attend a banquet or not? when i saw brother fu, it was like i was reading an economics textbook, and my desire to learn was aroused! is there a problem?"
is there a problem? this was a big problem!
mu yiling was almost confused by this nonsense.
even fu linchen couldn''t help but twitch his mouth.
this little girl ... was she mocking him, saying that she was as boring as an economics textbook?
she only thought of studying when she saw him?
tsk!
the first time they met, this little girl was moring to sleep with him in the bar. why didn''t she think about studying?
fu linchen''s cold gaze made mu weiwei feel a little uneasy.
but she reacted quickly and straightened her back. she even raised her chin at fu linchen provocatively and red back at him.
she didn''t say anything wrong!
the old fox was the one who used his studies as an excuse to bully her every time!
"then you guys ..."
mu yiling wanted to say something but was interrupted by fu linchen.
Chapter 3428 Irascible Wild Cat
"yiling, why were you in such a hurry just now? did something happen to chenxi?" fu linchen frowned and asked.
mu yiling remembered the important matter and instantly threw the little interlude to the back of his mind.
"yes, yes, something big has really happened! young master fu, what''s wrong with your fu family? since you''ve invited my sister-inw, why did you let that woman fu jiatonge out to disgust you? if the president can still be so lenient to his niece who almost kidnapped and killed his own daughter, then he might as well just acknowledge fu jiatong as his daughter. why would he still bother my sister-inw?"
mu yiling recalled the scene he saw by the pond earlier. his blood was boiling. he started scolding the person in front of him regardless of his identity.
fu linchen was confused at first, but as he listened, his expression became uglier and uglier.
"wait, wait. yiling, what did you just say? fu jiatong was back in the country? you even came to the banquet?"
mu yiling paused for a moment. " what''s wrong? you don''t know? how could you not know? that''s your cousin!"
fu linchen took a deep breath. " i really don''t know. after chenxi was saved, fu jiatong must''ve guessed that the matter was exposed, so she''s been hiding abroad all this time. " i didn''t expect her to dare toe back to china ..."
" not only did fu jiatong dare to return to the country, she even dared to go back to the president''s house. she even dared to yell at my sister-inw! " "i saw with my own eyes that fu jiatong almost pushed my sister-inw into the water!" mu yiling sneered. what do you say, young master fu?"
fu linchen was shocked and angry. " what? fu jiatong dared to ... where were they? bring me there! we''ve waited for fu jiatong toe back and walk right into our trap, we can''t let her get away!"
mu yiling noticed that the anxiety on his face was not fake. the anger in his stomach was half gone.
it seemed that the fu family wasn''t as heartless as he had thought ...
" then let''s go quickly. i saw a lot of people surrounding them. the matter has probably already blown up. "
mu yiling was anxious. he turned around and led the way.
fu linchen did not follow her immediately. instead, he stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at mu weiwei.
a girl in a pink and purple dress stood in front of a white marble pir. her big eyes were like water under the reflection of the moonlight, like a delicate tulip in full bloom.
"weiwei ..."
he opened his mouth and was about to say something when he saw the young woman stomping her foot.
"what are you still doing? hurry up and support my sister-inw! don''t you still want your sister?"
the little fairy turned into an irritable little wild cat in a second.
the beautiful scene just now seemed to be in his imagination.
fu linchenughed and did not say anything. he turned around and followed mu yiling in big strides.
many things happened that night.
when mu weiwei arrived at the scene in her high heels, she was just in time to witness the climax of the story.
fu jiatong had released luo anguo from prison and tried to defame luo chenxi. in the end, her crime of manipting and kidnapping luo chenxi was exposed.
the president also ordered the police to go to the scene and arrest fu jiatong.
mu weiwei was satisfied after watching such a good show.
however, everyone in the mu family was focused on luo chenxi and fu jiatong, so she was left behind.
at midnight, mu weiwei stood at the entrance of the banquet hall. the cold wind was blowing against her, and her face was filled with confusion.
how was she going to get home?
Chapter 3429 3451-Cocky Tail
mu weiwei was stunned for a moment. just as she was about to call her family''s chauffeur to pick her up, a ck rolls-royce suddenly stopped in front of her.
the window of the back seat rolled down, revealing a young and handsome face.
"mu weiwei, why are you here alone? where''s your family?"
without waiting for mu weiwei''s reply, the other party seemed to have understood what was going on. he smacked his forehead hard. " i almost forgot. your brother and sister-inw have gone to the police station to record their statements, right? and you? how are you going to get home?"
mu weiwei recognized him and quickly greeted him. " qi siyu, it''s you! " i''m going to make a call back, someone wille to pick me upter."
"why go through so much trouble?" qi siyu smiled, revealing his neat white teeth. " can''t i just send you? you live in the western suburbs, right?"
mu weiwei nodded.
qi siyu smiled and said,''it''s on the way. get in the car, don''t bother your chauffeur."
mu weiwei thought about it and agreed with him. she opened the rear door and got into the car.
she told him her address and heard the driver in front of her answer.
then, he turned to qi siyu and thanked him sincerely. " " qi siyu, i really have to thank you for today. otherwise, i''d have to stay out in the cold wind for a long time! "
qi siyu''s eyes flickered. " it''s my honor to be able to serve the princess of the mu family. "
upon hearing this, mu weiwei was stunned for a moment. then, she could not help butugh. " don''t say that. i''m embarrassed. what princess? "
it was fine for her to secretly be narcissistic in front of her best friend and sister-inw, but it was really embarrassing to be called that by a boy she had just met.
qi siyuughed and said,''isn''t the mu family''s eldest daughter a princess? you don''t even know, but when you came in from the banquet hall today, many people stared at you. you really look like a princess from a fairy tale."
" cough, cough, cough, cough ... "
mu weiwei almost choked on her own saliva.
were boys nowadays all so good at talking?
with just a few words, he wasplimenting her so much that her tail was about to rise to the sky.
moreover, qi siyu was the kind of young man who was very straightforward, handsome, and friendly. even such exaggerated praise sounded sincereing from his mouth.
it was a world of difference from a certain ck-bellied and vicious old fox.
while mu weiwei was in a daze, qi siyu was secretly sizing her up.
at the banquet today, it was not easy for her to start a conversation with mu weiwei. she did not expect to be interrupted by fu linchen. she did not even have time to add him on wechat.
fortunately, the goddess of luck was always on his side, giving him a second chance.
it was a good opportunity to send the little girl home.
could it be that even the heavens were hinting that he and mu weiwei were fated to meet?
"by the way, mu weiwei, you forgot to add me on wechat just now. can i add you now?" qi siyu asked.
"ah? alright, i''ll add it immediately."
it was only then that mu weiwei remembered that she had to add him on wechat.
after fu linchen''s sudden appearance, her attention had beenpletely diverted by that old fox and she hadpletely forgotten about it.
now that he thought about it, it was indeed very rude.
it''s all that dog man''s fault!
mu weiwei cursed fu linchen in her heart as she took out her phone and scanned qi siyu''s qr code.
after sweeping the floor, the rolls-royce arrived at the destination and stopped.
qi siyu had sessfully added mu weiwei as a friend. he was very satisfied, and the two waved goodbye.
the nights of early spring were quite cold.
mu weiwei shuddered. she lifted the hem of her dress and jogged toward the door.
Chapter 3430 3452-Little Secret?
mu weiwei had just entered the room. she had yet to change out of her high heels when she heard azy voice.
" tsk, tsk, i didn''t expect that the one who was whispering to brother fu in the little garden at the dinner party would be the third son of the qi family who drove you back. when did my little sister be so charming? i used to think that your temper was too bad and that it would be difficult for you to get married in the future. i was wrong."
mu weiwei initially thought that she would be the only one home since everyone in her family had gone to the police station.
he was shocked to hear someone speak. " who ... who is it?! "
she turned her head and saw her second brother sitting on the sofa, munching on melon seeds with one leg crossed. he looked like a typical bystander.
mu weiwei was stunned for a few seconds before she regained her senses. her face darkened. " second brother, you ... you''re actually at home! " when did youe back? you actually left me at the president''s house and came back on your own!"
mu yiling did not feel guilty at all. he chuckled. " i was just ... about to ask uncle liu to pick you up. in the end, you came back on your own. it''s a good thing i came back earlier than you. otherwise, i would have missed such a wonderful show. wei wei, tell me secretly, which one is your boyfriend?"
"second brother, what are you thinking about? none of them!"
when she saw mu yiling''s gossipy expression, mu weiwei simply wanted to follow the president''s example and kill him with a p.
"what kind of brother are you? i only came home in the middle of the night, and you''re not worried at all, and you''re even watching a show! does your conscience not hurt?"
mu yiling''s face was filled with disapproval. " what kind of danger will you be in on the fu family''s territory? it''s not like we''re anywhere else. alright, alright, don''t change the topic. tell me, who do you like? you''re still young and don''t know anything. let second brother use my rich love experience to give you some advice."
the corners of mu weiwei''s lips twitched. " where did you get your love experience from? " can you stop pretending?"
other people might not know, but as his sister, how could she not know?
don''t look at mu yiling''s weibo. he posted photos of him bringing girls out to y every day. he had an image of a yboy.
actually, her second brother''s mental age might even be younger than her.
"ai, my family''s daughter has just grown up, and as she grew, she threw brother to the back of her mind. back then, when you were the same age as tang tang, every time you went to attend a banquet, you would grab onto big brother''s sleeve tightly and stick to my butt. i couldn''t get rid of you at all. and now? it''s fine if you don''t follow second brother, but you''re also hiding a little secret from second brother?"
mu yiling said while sighing, as if he was a drama queen.
mu weiwei wanted to hit him even more when she heard that.
he had to use all his strength to control it.
she pursed her lips. " i''ve already said that i''m not in the kind of rtionship you think i am with brother fu and qi siyu! brother fu and i were really discussing academic issues, and qi siyu ... i just met him today. she saw that i was alone, so she sent me back. it''s not what you think."
"is that so?" mu yiling''s face was filled with doubt.
"of course it''s true!"
" don''t lie to me. don''t worry and tell me boldly. i definitely won''t tell big brother about you secretly dating. "
mu weiwei was at a loss for words.
it would have been better if mu yiling had not said it. once he said this, it was as if he had not shown his true colors. he would probably sell her out the moment he turned around!
Chapter 3431 Who Did You Learn This From?
mu weiwei''s face was filled with ck lines. the corners of her lips twitched. " you ... i''ve already said that i''m really not in a rtionship. i''m definitely not! " it''s up to you to believe or not!"
mu yiling began to suspect that he had made a wrong guess when he saw how determined she was.
"really? weiwei, i don''t have any other intentions. i''m just afraid that you''ll be cheated by a bad man outside, so i want to help you check ..."
"really, no, there''s, no!" mu weiwei interrupted him and spoke word by word.
what was the use of her wanting to be in love?
do i still need the cooperation of the bastard outside?
ah, no, no, no, even if the old fox were to pursue her, she would never agree!
"second brother, how can you have such a dirty mind? was the university a ce for people to fall in love? a university was a ce for learning, a holynd for knowledge! i don''t even have time to study every day, how can i have the time to think about these romantic things!"
mu weiwei puffed out her chest and spoke in a righteous tone.
mu yiling''s eyes widened. he was doubting his life.
was this ... his younger sister, who had been more mischievous than boys since she was young? could it be that they were possessed by some unknown creature?
wasn''t she the one who sneaked out to chase after stars in middle school?
she had only been in college for half a year, and she had suddenly be a model student?
"second brother, what''s with that look? do you think i''m wrong?" mu weiwei''s expression did not change even when she faced mu yiling''s questioning gaze. " if you were like me, listening to big brother and studying hard every day, you wouldn''t have to be criticized by our parents all the time! "
second young master mu was defeated, and his face showed a painful expression.
"cough, cough, you ... you''re right. it''s second brother ... second brother is overthinking ..."
the younger sister had suddenly be the second brother.
it was simply devastating.
even though he knew that this might be mu weiwei''s strategy to get away with it, mu yiling still felt physically unwell when he heard these words. he could only run away in panic.
" that ... second brother still has something to do, so he went back to his room first ... "
mu yiling turned around and left.
mu weiwei looked at his back and suddenly recalled something. she quickly called out,"second brother, wait!"
"what else do you have to say?" mu yiling asked.
mu weiwei blinked. " second brother, we''re very close as siblings. you wouldn''t spout nonsense in front of eldest brother, would you? "
mu yiling choked.
this little girl ... she had really be a lot smarter after going to university.
how did she know that she was going to tell on him?
" ahem, second brother, why would you say that? i''ve always been realistic ... "
"even if you''re not talking nonsense, you can''t! you''re not allowed to tell big brother a single word about what happened tonight!"
when mu weiwei saw mu yiling''s hesitation, she decided to use her trump card. " if you say anything that you shouldn''t, don''t me me for posting the photos of you being beaten up by girls in middle school on the inte. second young master mu has 50 million fans. he''ll definitely be on the hot search after seeing such a wonderful photo."
the little girl blinked her big eyes, looking extremely innocent and cute.
however, mu yiling could not help but shiver.
f * ck, this little girl is too vicious, isn''t she? who did he learn this from?
did fu linchen lead his sister astray?
he actually threatened his own brother ...
when he was in hao middle school, he mistook a girl for a boy and even treated her as a love rival, so he went to fight her.
in the end, he was beaten up instead.
this was definitely the most unbearable dark history of his life.
Chapter 3432 Cant You Trust Me More?
if it made it to the hot search, the whole country would see it ...
then the billions of girls who had a crush on him would be heartbroken!
"cough, cough, wei wei, how can you think of your second brother like that? we''re all blood-rted, can''t you just trust others a little more? didn''t second brother treat you well? who was the one who secretly bought you lollipops without me knowing? now that you''ve grown up, you actually don''t believe in second brother anymore!"
mu yiling covered his heart with his hand and looked heartbroken.
coupled with his handsome and flirtatious face, he was extremely attractive to women from 18 to 80.
unfortunately, mu weiwei had been watching him since she was a child. she was already immune to this move of his.
"then it''s a deal. good night, second brother!"
mu weiwei waved at mu yiling and skipped upstairs.
mu yichen and luo chenxi only returned the next afternoon.
at the same time, he brought thetest news about fu jiatong.
mr. president had indeed shown his utmost sincerity this time by detaining fu jiatong. at the same time, he was preparing to press charges for luo chenxi''s kidnapping case in the near future.
mu weiwei was happy for luo chenxi in her heart upon receiving such an oue.
she wanted to ask about fu linchen''s current situation. however, just as she mentioned his name, mu yiling''s gaze swept over her, causing mu weiwei to swallow her words.
that annoying second brother!
you only know how to bully your sister. serves you right for not being able to find a girlfriend!
mu weiwei had no choice but to hold back her questions and return to her room.
she sat on the sofa and watched some dramas for a while. suddenly, she heard her phone ring.
her intuition told her that it was fu linchen calling, so she deliberately ignored the call. it was not until the phone rang for more than ten times and stopped that she used her finger to dial the number.
mu weiwei''s expression changed when she took a closer look.
"why is qi siyu calling?! i''ve been tricked by that old fox again!"
mu weiwei quickly put the me on fu linchen again. at the same time, she quickly tapped on the screen and called qi siyu back.
qi siyu answered the call in two seconds.
"i''m sorry. i was too engrossed in the drama earlier and didn''t notice that someone was on the phone ..." mu weiwei said guiltily.
qi siyuughed heartily."it''s fine. i called you on the spur of the moment. did i affect you?"
mu weiwei shook her head hastily. " of course not. i''m at home right now, so i don''t have anything to do. "
" that''s good, " qi siyu said. " i''m looking for you to ask if you''re going back to school tomorrow. have you booked the ne tickets? if you didn''t, i''ll book one for you and we''ll leave together, how about that?"
this was something that had been mentionedst night.
of course, mu weiwei did not have any objections. she nodded in agreement.
after she hung up, she sent her id number to qi siyu and asked him to book the tickets together.
qi siyu quickly sent back the ticket information.
mu weiwei noted down the flight number and was about to continue watching the drama when her phone suddenly rang again.
without turning her head, she reached for her phone and picked up the call.
"what''s wrong? did something go wrong when you booked the tickets?"
"book what tickets?"
a familiar male voice suddenly rang out. mu weiwei''s hand trembled, and she almost dropped her phone.
" y-y-you ... fu linchen?! " she quickly recalled what happenedst night and pouted. " "why are you calling? if there''s nothing else, i''m hanging up!"
Chapter 3433 3455-Embarrassing
"wei wei, wait a moment!"
fu linchen held his phone and massaged his temple.
st night, he had been busy with fu jiatong''s matter all night, and his eyes were bloodshot even through his sses.
he made a shushing gesture to his assistant, who was walking towards him, and asked the girl on the other end of the phone,"when are you going back to H university? it''s not the holiday time now. you''ve missed a few days of sses on this trip, right? how''s professor Max''s research projecting along?"
mu weiwei thought that he was here to exin to her about yesterday''s blind date. she was still thinking about how to put on a high profile and make him kneel down and beg for mercy.
in the end, the old fox acted as if he had lost his memory. not only did he act as if nothing had happened, he even reminded her about her absence from ss!
was he treating her like his daughter?
was he going to have to call him father in the future?
the more mu weiwei thought about it, the angrier she got. she snorted loudly,"my grades are very good. it''s not a big deal to miss two days of sses. young master fu just got to know so manydies yesterday, he must be very busy. you can go and choose your fiance, you don''t have to worry about my small matter!"
fu linchen didn''t expect her to be so angry and was stunned.
but soon, he couldn''t hold it in andughed.
this little girl ... he wondered if she had realized that the jealousy of what she had just said had traveled through the phone signal to him.
fu linchenughed for a moment before he realized that he was in trouble. he coughed and wanted to say something to cover it up.
however, it was already toote.
mu weiwei''s petite face immediately turned serious when she heard theughter.
"you think i''m funny, don''t you?"
"ahem, that''s not what i meant, wei wei ..."
however, mu weiwei''s heart was filled with displeasure. she hung up the phone without waiting for his exnation.
!
how could there be such an annoying man in this world!
her second brother even suspected that she was having an affair with fu linchen.
if there was really something going on between them, she would have died of anger a long time ago, alright?
it was hard to imagine how this kind of dog could find a partner. he really sympathized with his future girlfriend!
on the other hand, fu linchen heard the busy tone from the phone. he was stunned for a moment and shook his head with a bitter smile.
the assistant''s eyes almost popped out of their sockets when he saw this.
as the president''s only son, when had their eldest young master ever been hung up on?
however, not only was young master fu not angry, but he alsoughed. was he so angry that he became stupid?
the assistant was a little worried and couldn''t help but call out, " "young master, are you alright?"
"i''m fine. of course, i''m fine." fu linchen smiled helplessly. " little girl, you have a bad temper. it''s not easy to coax you. i''m sorry for what you''ve done. "
he asked about mu weiwei''s studies because he wanted to know how she was progressing with her sub-research project.
after all, she was the only person in group D, and it was her first time doing research. she would definitely encounter many unexpected difficulties.
it was said that writing a thesis for his girlfriend was a must for every straight-a boyfriend, and he felt that he could do it.
he had never expected that before he could even try to please her, he had already angered the little girl.
"such a bad temper. i don''t know who he takes after. he''s really spoiled." fu linchen said and shook his head.
the assistant was speechless.
young master, can you not smile so nauseating when you''re ridiculing me? i''m scared ...
Chapter 3434 Where Are The Immortals?
fu linchenughed for a while before he put away his phone and asked, " "what do you want?"
the assistant was a little dumbfounded by the public disy of affection.
only now did he remember the important matter and hurriedly said, " " young master, the election preparation meeting is about to begin. mr. president has been looking for you. "
fu linchen furrowed his brows slightly before rxing them again.
"let''s go to the president''s office."
today was the presidential election that was held every four years.
his father, fu jingxuan, had invested a lot of energy in the election this year in order to seek re-election.
yesterday''s birthday banquet was actually to contact various allies and seek support.
this included fu jingxuan''s desire to set him up on a blind date because he wanted to take this opportunity to form a marriage alliance.
however, when fu linchen left the police station yesterday, he went to find fu jingxuan to make it clear that he already had a girl he liked and would never ept the marriage.
fu jingxuan was surprised, but he didn''t force her.
he knew very well that his only son, whether it was ambition or ability, had surpassed his own when he was young. his future achievements could only be described as " limitless. "
"i don''t need to tell you the benefits of a marriage alliance. you should be clear about it. are you sure you''ve already thought it through?" fu jingxuan had asked thisst night.
fu linchen nodded. " i understand, but the only reason i''m getting married is because i like a girl and i want to spend the rest of my life with her. "
"it''s fine as long as you know what''s important. but i''m really curious, what kind of girl do you like? why didn''t you bring her back for dad to see?" fu jingxuan''s curiosity rose.
fu jingxuan married and had children early. he and his wife were childhood sweethearts. they got married the moment they graduated from university and gave birth to fu linchen the next year.
he had thought that his son would definitely look like him.
however, fu linchen waspletely clueless about love. although he had a beautiful face and had been pursued by girls since he was young, he had never been in a rtionship even once by the time he was twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old.
fu jingxuan thought that it was impossible for his son to find a partner, so he thought of a marriage alliance.
she didn''t expect that fu linchen would really fall for her.
where did this girle from?
he was simply the benefactor who saved the fu family from being without descendants!
fu linchen thought of the little girl who would blow up from time to time and smiled. " not now. i n to take it slow. when the time is right, i''ll definitely bring her back. "
he was afraid that the shock would be too great and his father would faint.
however, the little girl who was already in the old fox''s grasp didn''t have the same realization.
she only felt angry, extremely angry.
she was so angry that she even skipped dinner.
even luo chenxi noticed her unusual behavior. she asked, " "wei wei, what''s wrong? are you in a bad mood?"
"no, i didn''t," mu weiwei shook her head hastily and came up with an excuse. " i just ... well, i can''t bear to leave since i''m going to leave home again tomorrow. "
"wei wei, why are you suddenly so homesick? when school starts, don''t you want to report early?" luo chenxi blinked in puzzlement. " by the way, i almost forgot to ask you. how are you going to return to M nation tomorrow? " do you need your brother to send you off on a ne?"
mu weiwei shook her head. " there''s no need for that, sister-inw. i have a friend who''s studying at M university, which is opposite H university. he''s going back to school tomorrow too. we''ve already made an appointment to leave together. "
when mu yiling heard this, he made a face at the side. mu weiwei gave him a hard kick under the table.
luo chenxi and tan yueru were not suspicious of him at all. they felt much more at ease when they heard that he had a friend who was traveling with them. they were also feeling emotional that weiwei had truly grown up and be independent.
the next day, mu weiwei dragged her luggage and flew to country M with qi siyu.
Chapter 3435 Low-Key Or Whatever, It Doesnt Exist
sitting on the ne with qi siyu, mu weiwei deeply felt the importance of having a good travel partner.
she had taken the fu family''s private ne for the past few trips to and from country M. in terms offort, it was naturally much morefortable than the ordinary first-ss cabin.
however, fu linchen was not the kind of person who would chat with her.
he would always take out hisptop and focus on his work the moment he got on the ne. sometimes, he would even forget to eat, and he had to rely on her, a kind little fairy, to remind him.
of course, this was actually a good thing. if fu linchen really talked to her, she would be even more embarrassed.
after all, the old fox said that he wanted to study hard, but he said that he was not allowed to eat with male students. it was simply not a good thing!
however, qi siyu was different.
as a third-year student at M university, qi siyu was only one and a half years older than mu weiwei. the two of them were still studying abroad in the same city, so they had a lot to talk about.
just the jokes about H university and M university being mean to each other were enough to make peoplein for a long time.
qi siyu was also a very humorous and talkative boy. no matter what came out of his mouth, it was very funny. mu weiweiughed so hard that she couldn''t straighten her back the entire time. it was as if more than ten hours of flight time had passed in the blink of an eye.
after getting off the ne, the two of them walked out of the airport side by side.
qi siyu looked at his watch, turned around, and said, " "mu weiwei, wait for me here. i''ll go to the underground parking lot and get my car. i''ll send you back to H universityter."
mu weiwei was a little surprised. she raised her eyebrows. " you drove here yourself and left it in the parking lot? " i thought the qi family would send someone to pick you up."
qi siyuughed. " i don''t like such a big show. i have to be picked up wherever i go. wouldn''t i have no freedom at all? the school isn''t far from the airport anyway, so it''ll only take me a while to drive there."
"what a coincidence, i was thinking the same thing!" mu weiwei''s eyes brightened. she was even more convinced that qi siyu was her type of friend.
she had a wild personality since she was young and did not like to be bound. she went to the university in country M to run towards her free youth.
however, her family still thought that she was underage. not only did they send fu linchen to monitor her, but they also sent people to do everything for her, as if they were afraid that she would get lost.
she wasn''t a child anymore!
qi siyu''s low-key behavior was so different and unpretentiouspared to other rich young masters, which really suited her.
mu weiwei waited by the side of the road. not long after, qi siyu''s car stopped by the side of the road.
it was a shy sapphire bluemborghini.
all the passers-by in the airport couldn''t help but turn their heads and pay attention to this luxury car.
mu weiwei was at a loss for words.
alright, she was too naive.
the young master of a rich family was indeed the young master of a rich family. he didn''t want to keep a low profile.
why did she think that qi siyu would drive an ordinary audi?
however, she had already happily agreed to let qi siyu send her home. it would not be right to reject him now.
mu weiwei opened the car door and sat in the front passenger seat.
qi siyu stepped on the elerator and started the sports car.
the sports car arrived at H university twenty minutester.
mu weiwei wanted to get off the car at the entrance and walk back to the dormitory, but qi siyu insisted on sending her in.
mu weiwei could not reject his good intentions. however, as soon as she nodded, qi siyu stepped on the brakes and stopped by the side of the road. then, he took out a pair of sunsses from the car storage box and put them on.
Chapter 3436 Next Time For Sure
mu weiwei was stunned for a moment."you''re ..."
wasn''t it a little too flirtatious to wear sunsses when entering school?
qi siyu chuckled. " we''re going to H university! to be honest, this is the first time i''ve entered H university''s gate since i came to country M. i have to cover my face to avoid being hit."
mu weiwei was stunned for a second before she burst intoughter. " are you exaggerating? "
qi siyu nodded seriously. " it''s really that exaggerated! if you don''t believe me, you can go to the forum and search for it when you get back. see how your H university students are scolding me. i''m trembling from the scolding!"
mu weiwei still felt that he was a little boastful.
however, she also knew that qi siyu was telling the truth.
H university and M university had always been hostile to each other. furthermore, qi siyu was the captain of M university''s kayaking team!
it was said that H university had lost in a kayakingpetitionst year and the year before that, and the entire school had regarded it as a great humiliation.
how could his hatred not be high?
qi siyu put on his sunsses and started the car again.
when they entered the school gate, they were stopped by the security guard.
mu weiwei handed her student id card to him. " i''m a student from H university. this is my friend. he sent me here from the airport. "
the security guard stared at qi siyu for a while. " why does your friend look so familiar? "
"familiar? how could that be? it''s his first time at our school. you must have mistaken him for someone else." mu weiwei said with a calm smile.
the guard looked at them suspiciously for a while more, then waved his hand and let them in.
mu weiwei heaved a sigh of relief, but she could not help butugh. she turned around and said,"looks like you''re not lying! i didn''t expect you to be so famous that even us guards know you."
" ahem, you''re too kind ... " qi siyu coughed.
he was wearing sunsses just now just in case.
he didn''t expect that he would almost be recognized.
why were the security guards of H university so professional? how was he supposed to sneak in in the future?
mu weiwei had no idea what he was thinking. she guided him to an intersection in front of the dormitory building and asked him to stop.
" alright, i''ll get off here. i don''t want to be seen by others and make the forum headlines again. "
qi siyu''s face was full of disapproval. " what does that matter? it''s just someone sending the school belle back to the dormitory, what''s so strange about that?"
"if you don''t drive such a shy car, then it''s indeed not strange." mu weiwei nced at the back of themborghini. there was a me-shaped ink stain on the back of the car.
qi siyuughed. " alright, alright. i know you like to keep a low profile. " i''ll listen to you, alright? next time, i''ll definitely get a normal car."
upon hearing this, mu weiwei was stunned for a moment. she felt that something was not right.
what next time?
qi siyu had sent her home today because they happened to be traveling in the same direction. how could hee over in the future?
after all, a friend was a friend, not a family member. how could he trouble her for everything?
however, she only thought about it for a moment and did not say it out loud.
when the sports car stopped, she picked up her luggage, jumped out of the car, and waved goodbye to qi siyu.
after themborghini disappeared from her sight, she pulled her suitcase and was about to walk towards the dormitory building. when she turned around, she suddenly saw someone standing by the side of the road and was shocked.
"you ... zhang xiaoxuan? what are you doing here?" mu weiwei patted her chest.
although zhang xiaoxuan was also her roommate, she didn''t get along with her and sang ning, so she had always been alone.
Chapter 3437 3459-Lesson Learned
moreover, zhang xiaoxuan was very busy. when she returned to the dormitory, it was mostlyte at night.
basically, he did not even meet mu weiwei and the rest.
although they had lived in the same suite for half a year, zhang xiaoxuan and them were still acquaintances.
sang ning spected that a top student like zhang xiaoxuan might not be interested in the two of them who were specially recruited, and did not want to be associated with them.
mu weiwei thought so too.
however, after she got first ce in the gradest year, zhang xiaoxuan didn''t get close to her, which was confusing.
fortunately, mu weiwei was not a conflicted person. she thought that since they could not get along, it would be fine as long as they stayed away from each other. the dormitory was rather peaceful, and there were no conflicts.
zhang xiaoxuan stared at her for a while without saying anything.
mu weiwei touched her nose and was about to leave after being rebuffed.
but she had only taken a few steps when she heard zhang xiaoxuan call out, " "mu weiwei, you ... wait a moment!"
mu weiwei turned around. " what''s the matter? "
zhang xiaoxuan pursed her lips and hesitated for a moment before saying, " "mu weiwei, the guy who drove you here just now ... he''s not the same guy who picked you up at the dormitory building at the end ofst semester, is he?"
mu weiwei furrowed her brows for a moment. she felt that this question made her ufortable.
"what do you mean? if you have something to say, say it. "
zhang xiaoxuan''s expression was serious. " mu weiwei, you''re indeed very impressive to be able to rank first in your grade. i''m very impressed. however, you''re always wasting your time with different rich second generations. that''s not right, right? you can''t do this for money. even if you have good grades, you can''t go on like this. eva is your example!"
mu weiwei was stunned for a moment after being criticized by her in a righteous and stern manner.
she didn''t expect that zhang xiaoxuan stopped her just to tell her this.
in fact, mu weiwei already knew that there were a lot of rumors about her on H university''s forum. many people would make all kinds of nasty guesses andments about her private life, whether it was out of jealousy or other reasons.
especially at the end of thest semester, after fu linchen specially came to H university to pick her up, photos of her getting into a luxury car were secretly taken and posted on the forum, causing a lot of maliciousments.
after the incident, sheined to the dean, professor Max, and blocked the post.
however, the saying that the courtyard belle was vain and materialistic, and that she wanted to get close to rich people was still mentioned from time to time.
mu weiwei was very angry, but she knew that it was precisely because she was outstanding enough that she was envied by others. these were unavoidable, so she still had a rather good attitude.
however, it was one thing for people she didn''t know to gossip about her behind her back. as her roommate, zhang xiaoxuan''sment still made mu weiwei very unhappy.
"student zhang, i don''t know how you coulde to such a conclusion. "but i want to remind you that first, it''s my freedom to date whoever i want. you have no right to interfere with me. second, i don''tck money or morals. i won''t put myself at a disadvantage to please a man. third ..."
mu weiwei paused for a moment. she stared into zhang xiaoxuan''s eyes and said in a more serious tone,"what kind of person you are, the world you see is what it is. if you think of others as dirty, it only means that your heart is even more dirty."
hearing this, zhang xiaoxuan''s face suddenly changed. she opened her mouth, as if she wanted to say something.
Chapter 3438 An Overpowered Rich Family
however, mu weiwei did not have the patience to continue listening to him.
after she finished speaking, she left without looking back.
this was just a small interlude. it did not affect mu weiwei''s mood at all.
when she returned to the dormitory, she gave the excited sang ning a hug. then, she took out a tiffany blue box from her suitcase and handed it to her.
"my sister-inw gave this to you. it''s the candy box from her wedding with my big brother."
ever since sang ning received luo chenxi''s dressing guidance online previously, she had been worshiping her. she was even more envious of her elder brother and sister-inw when she heard mu weiwei talk about their loving past.
she had always wanted mu weiwei to bring her some wedding candy so that she could bask in the joyous atmosphere.
however, an ident happened on the day of the wedding. mu weiwei had long forgotten about the wedding candy.
she only remembered this when she returned this time.
sang ning let out a surprised " wow " and opened the gift box. when she looked at it, she was stunned.
there was a whole box of choctes in the box. they were all handmade and looked expensive and delicious at first nce. each rose was of a different shape and had the first letters of the newlyweds ''names engraved in different fonts.
it looked like a work of art.
what surprised sang ning was not the chocte, but the silk scarf in a small box beside the chocte.
"this ... this can''t be the new scarf that luxury brand H released this year, right? there are only 100 of them in the world, and they are only sold to the VVVIP customers. for people like me who spend three to five million a year, i don''t even think about it. i heard that the price in the medieval market has already gone up to 500000 yuan each ... your sister-inw put it in a wedding candy gift box as a gift?"
sang ning counted with her fingers. a silk scarf cost 500000 yuan. a wedding with 200 guests was not considered a lot.
he had sent out 200 gift boxes, which added up to more than 100 million.
even with the sang family''s wealth, they could not afford this expenditure at all.
what kind of super-rich family was this?
besides, even if he had the money, it was impossible to buy 200 scarves.
" uh ... " mu weiwei coughed and exined, " "it''s not what you think. didn''t i tell you that my sister-inw is a fashion designer? this was all her own design. look at this pattern, it''s hand-printed, and every line is different. there''s even a number on it, and they''re all unique."
"so it''s your sister-inw''s design ... no wonder i''ve never seen such a design in the H family. to be honest, i think your sister-inw''s pattern looks better! you''re really too talented!"
sang ning finally recalled that mu weiwei''s sister-inw was an independent designer. this was probably a replica of her own brand.
however, the pattern was really beautiful, even better than the original H brand.
sang ning said her thanks and happily kept the scarf.
mu weiwei thought for a moment but decided not to say it out loud. it was true that the scarf was custom-made by her sister-inw. however, it was also a product that had coborated with the H family.
back then, he had made a total of 300,100 of which were sold to the Hpany''s vvip, and the remaining 200 were taken home.
there were 2000 gift boxes on the day of the wedding, with several different gifts. the scarf was only one of them.
mu weiwei had specially bought the scarf from luo chenxi when she heard that sang ning liked it but was unable to buy it.
mu weiwei fell asleep very early that day because she was too tired from the flight.
he woke up early the next day.
when he went to the kitchen to find something to eat, he happened to bump into zhang xiaoxuan.
when zhang xiaoxuan saw her, she was obviously embarrassed and didn''t even say hello.
mu weiwei did not take it to heart. she drank a ss of milk in a hurry and left the house.
she still had important things to do today.
Chapter 3439 Lance, That Beast
in order to return to the banquet, mu weiwei missed the discussion group meetingst weekend.
so, after ss today, she rushed to professor Max''s office with the report she had finished.
professor, i''vepleted my work for the past two weeks, but when i was preparing the questionnaire, i ran into a problem ... "
mu weiwei said as she handed in the report.
however, professor Max didn''t flip through the report immediately. instead, he pressed his elbow on the document and winked at her.
" ahem, i say ... Vivian ... "
mu weiwei shuddered. " professor, you ... please tell me what you need ... "
don''t smile so strangely.
if she didn''t know that the old fox was such a smart person and his friends couldn''t be bad people, she would have thought that she had met a pervert.
it was only then that Max stopped smiling. he coughed and said, " "i heard that you''re taking leave this time to attend Lance''s dad''s birthday party in And? is that true?"
mu weiwei nced at him alertly. " that''s right ... "
"you guys ... you guys decided so quickly?" Max''s voice went up an octave when he heard her answer. " damn it! Lance, that beast, he really has no bottom line. how could hey his hands on such a young girl! "
the corners of mu weiwei''s lips twitched. she endured it for a moment before it twitched again. she repeatedly reminded herself that this was her mentor and the person who could determine her graduation results. only then did she manage to suppress her urge to beat him up.
professor Max, you''ve misunderstood. professor Lance and i are not what you think ... "
Max snorted. " Vivian, you don''t have to be shy. i''m close friends with Lance and i''m your teacher. i''m not an outsider! if Lance bullies you, forces you, or kidnaps you, just tell me. as the dean, i''ll get justice for you!"
mu weiwei was at a loss for words.
''when you say these things, if you don''t look like you''re gossiping, the credibility might be a little higher ...''
she took a deep breath, put on a serious face, and said seriously, " "professor Max, i''m going to the party with my family. professor Lance didn''t invite me. please don''t misunderstand. also, as a mentor, shouldn''t my studies be your main focus?"
Max''s smile froze. he did not expect mu weiwei to remind him in such a serious manner.
moreover, he had no choice but to admit that mu weiwei was right.
"alright, i won''t ask anymore."
Max shook his head and thought, " how dare the girl say that she had nothing to do with Lance? judging from her tone, one would think that it was Lance who said that. they were really bing more and more like a married couple ...
" Vivian, have a seat. i''ll see how your first draft ising along. "
as soon as Max entered his working state, he became serious, finally having some of the demeanor of a top-tier big boss.
mu weiwei obediently sat down on the chair opposite the office desk and waited quietly.
Max flipped through the report very quickly. it only took him three minutes to roughly scan through the dozen pages.
he put down the document and raised his head to look at mu weiwei. " "youpleted all these reports by yourself? didn''t you find anyone to help you?"
mu weiwei was stunned for a moment before she nodded. " that''s right. i found some information and wrote it myself. professor, was my writing bad? "
Chapter 3440 She Wouldve Been Beaten To Death Long Ago
professor Max shook his head and said in amazement, " it''s not that it''s not good, it''s too good. i really didn''t expect that a first-year student like you would be able toplete a research project to this extent on your first time. it seems that i was right to invite you in."
mu weiwei was instantly delighted.
in order toplete today''s report, she had stayed up several nights and spent almost all of her spare time on it. to be able to get such an evaluation, it showed that her efforts were not in vain.
" professor, thank you for yourpliment, but i still know my own limitations. my report must be very childish in your eyes, right? "
" not childish, " professor Maxughed. " many third-year seniors can''t even reach your level. however, i''m using the standards of other research groups to judge. in my research group, this is not enough, there is still room for improvement. there are indeed a few problems in your report."
he flipped to the second page of the report and used his finger to swipe across one of the lines.
" there are a few variables that you didn''t consider when you built the mathematical model ... "
Max started to point out mu weiwei''s problems one by one.
mu weiwei pulled herself together and listened attentively to his exnation.
as she wrote down the key points in the small notebook, she sighed in her heart. when professor Max was serious, he was quite capable. every word he said hit the point. no wonder he was so gossipy and could live so long.
if it was someone with a weaker ability, they would have been beaten to death.
Max went on for more than ten minutes. he pointed out all the questions that mu weiwei had thought of and never thought of.
in the end, he concluded,"your main problem now is the modeling. building a mathematical model that was close to the truth was the key to solving the problems in your research. however, in addition to observation and summary, it also required a lot of pure mathematical knowledge. you''re only in your first year and haven''t taken many courses yet. it''ll be difficult for you."
mu weiwei nodded. she agreed with this point of view. it was indeed her achilles ''heel that she was not good at mathematics.
when she was in high school, her math was pretty average, which always pulled down her overall grades.
after entering university, although she had the intention to make up for this shoring and spent a lot of time studying, it was a pity that she always found it difficult to learn, perhaps because shecked a brain or something.
in the final examst semester, if it wasn''t for the fact that she happened to have solved thest question of advanced mathematics, she would have been in danger of being the top student in the level.
"i know. i''ll spend more time to catch up on the knowledge i haven''t learned. but, what content should i add? professor, can you rmend me some suitable books?" mu weiwei said after some thought.
even though she knew that she wascking in this aspect, mu weiwei was not the kind of person who would give up when she saw difficulties.
she nned to make up for this shoring with double the effort.
professor Max picked up the pen on the table and wrote the title of the book on the back of mu weiwei''s report: " you''ve already learned volume one of calculusst semester, so you should be learning volume two this semester. in addition, i rmend two books on probability theory, and ... "
he wrote very quickly, and it didn''t take long for him to finish half a page.
but halfway through, he suddenly paused. " it''ll take a long time to finish reading all these books. actually, you don''t have to go through so much trouble. "
Chapter 3441 Cant Stop Taking The Medicine
"ah? what do you mean by that?" mu weiwei looked at professor Max with a puzzled expression.
Max suddenly chuckled. " instead of reading so many books, why don''t you just go to Lance and ask him to teach you? "
mu weiwei''s face darkened. she was a little displeased. " professor Max, i''ve already said so many times just now that there''s nothing going on between professor Lance and me. can you please stop making fun of me? " this is really inappropriate!"
"that''s not what i meant," Max quickly said. even if you and Lance aren''t ... well, at least you''re a brother and sister who grew up together, right?"
mu weiwei''s intuition told her that there was something wrong with this statement. however, she could not find any fault with it literally.
she was stunned for two seconds before she nodded.
Max mmed the table. " isn''t that good enough? as your brother, isn''t it his duty to help you? i''m not joking, Lance is a real expert in mathematical modeling. the nobel prize-winning project that we worked on waspleted by Lance alone. think about it, what level is he at? if he''s willing to teach you, it''ll be more useful than you studying a hundred math books alone."
mu weiwei blinked in surprise.
she knew that fu linchen had great academic achievements, but she didn''t expect him to be so good at it.
to be honest, after listening to Max''s rmendation, she ... was a little tempted.
however, mu weiwei only said that she would consider it in front of professor Max.
the two of them exchanged a few more words before mu weiwei left with her folder in her arms.
looking at her back, Max clicked his tongue and opened his wechat.
Max replied, [ Lance, you''re really a piece of trash. ]
fu linchen replied after a long while, and it was only a question mark.
Max continued to send, [ you can''t even deal with an innocent girl like sister Vivian. if you''re not trash, what are you? ] however, i''ve already rmended sister Vivian to ask you for advice. how about it? that''s interesting, right? [ brother, this is all i can do to help you. don''t thank me too much. ]
after typing, he turned off his phone.
he hid his achievements and fame.
he did not see Lance''sst message.
[ you can''t stop taking the medicine. ]
on the other hand, mu weiwei crossed out the " consult the old fox " option from her notebook after she returned from Max''s office.
the next day, she went to the library and borrowed a thick stack of books ording to professor Max''s handwritten book list. she began to read.
in the beginning, she was full of confidence and felt that she could definitely handle it easily.
however, three dayster, mu weiwei, who had two dark circles under her eyes, had no choice but to admit that she had underestimated the situation.
the books that professor Max rmended to her were all very difficult to read.
with her mathematics talent, it was already very good for her to be able to finish three of them in one semester.
it would be an impossible task to finish reading all the books without the guidance of a teacher. it would take at least two years.
her sub-project had to bepleted within the semester.
at this rate, she wouldn''t be able toplete the mathematical model even if she didn''t sleep every day.
" i don''t believe it! there must be a way!" mu weiwei clutched her hair. she felt like she was about to break down.
she struggled for a few more days and couldn''t think of a solution. instead, she received a call from qi siyu.
Chapter 3442 The H-Class Public Enemy
"junior mu, do you still remember me?" qi siyu''s voice sounded like he was smiling even over the phone. " you''ve been back in school for a week. have you caught up with your studies? "
when mu weiwei heard his voice, she felt a sense of cordiality and smiled.
"what kind of question is that? i''m still young, it''s impossible for me to lose my memory, okay? of course, there''s no problem with my usual ss progress, but i''ve been busy with my research project recently and i''m having a headache."
" oh, " qi siyu replied. " oh, i remember now. you mentioned this on the ne. " you''re able to join the nobel prize winner''s research project in your first year. you''re already a god of studies that i admire."
mu weiwei sighed. " sigh, what prodigy? i can''t even solve this research project ... "
she had been vexed for a few days, and now that she had met a friend she could trust, she couldn''t help but pour out her grievances.
of course, she didn''t mention professor Max''s suggestion. she onlyined about her hatred for mathematics.
" i called to ask you out, " qi siyu said. " i didn''t expect you to be in such trouble ... "
"so?" mu weiwei was startled. " you''ve changed your mind now? "
" that''s why i have to ask you out. " qi siyuughed. " because even if i wanted to help you, i can''t. i''m afraid my mathematics isn''t as good as yours. " however, there''s one thing i know. the more difficult a problem you encounter, the more you shoulde out and y. rx your brain, and maybe the problem will be solved."
"what kind of twisted logic is this?" mu weiwei was at a loss for words. " ording to your theory, no matter what happens, it can be solved by going out to y? "
qi siyuughed. " this isn''t twisted logic. it''s just my life experience. " how was it? are you willing to ept my invitation, junior mu?"
mu weiwei gave it some thought and felt that what qi siyu said did make sense.
being cooped up in the dormitory and almost driven crazy by the mathematics books, it was time to go out and take a breather.
"alright then, what are we going to do?"
qi siyu said,''how about tennis? i heard you''re a professional yer. i''ve been learning tennis since i was young, so i can be your training partner. i have vip cards at a private club nearby. the venue is very good."
mu weiwei was stunned. " H university''s tennis court is great. why do you want to go to a club? "
qi siyu thought,''... because i don''t dare to enter H university? he couldn''t just y basketball while wearing sunsses, could he? i''m afraid that the tennis ball will disfigure my face."
mu weiwei burst outughing.
"i almost forgot that you''re the public enemy of H university. alright then, we''ll meet at the club."
on saturday, qi siyu drove his shy sports car to the entrance of H to pick up mu weiwei. they headed to the clubhouse together.
the city where H university and M university were located was only a small third-tier city, but this clubhouse was built quite luxuriously and had aplete set of facilities.
walking to the door, qi siyu shed his identity card to the guard.
the security guard bowed deeply and invited him in with a respectful attitude. at the same time, he could not help but take a few more nces at mu weiwei.
mu weiwei felt a little ufortable under his gaze. " why does he keep looking at me? "
qi siyuughed. " maybe it''s because ... this club is owned by the qi family and this is the first time i''ve brought a girl here. "
"ah? is that so?" mu weiwei blinked in surprise. " you''ve never brought your friends here before? "
qi siyu looked at her deeply. " of course i''ve, but they''re all guys. i don''t have many female friends. "
Chapter 3443 As Expected Of Young Master Qi
"oh, i see."
mu weiwei nodded calmly, but she felt a little strange in her heart.
qi siyu looked so friendly, but didn''t he be familiar with her in just a few days? how could he not have any female friends?
before she could think further, qi siyu said, " " let''s go to the tennis court. it''s a good ce. you''ll be satisfied. besides, there are a few masters among our members. "
"is that so?" mu weiwei''s interest was piqued. she quickened her pace and caught up with him.
the club was huge.
the two of them passed by tworge swimming pools, golf courses, and an indoor gym before they arrived at the tennis court.
as qi siyu had promised, the tennis court was fully equipped.
when the two arrived, there was already a group of people ying basketball on the court. they were all young men in their twenties, both from the east and the west.
the moment they saw qi siyu, these people revealed a meaningful smile on their faces and surrounded him.
"young master qi, it''s rare to see you bring a girl here. why don''t you introduce ..."
halfway through his sentence, the man suddenly recognized mu weiwei. he could not help but exim, " " f * ck, young master qi, you''re really awesome. isn''t this H university''s campus belle, Vivian?! "
upon hearing this, the others stared at mu weiwei for a while. then, they became excited.
"d * mn, it''s really Vivian!"
" young master qi is indeed young master qi. no wonder he''s not interested in all the girls who try to please him. he has such high standards. "
" tsk, tsk, young master qi, there''s also a day where you''re so close to a girl. i''ve really misjudged you. "
these people were obviously very familiar with qi siyu. they patted him on the shoulder and began to tease him.
their gazes toward mu weiwei were a little ambiguous.
rich second generation kids like them were young and rich, and they were all studying in famous schools. they were surrounded by countless beautiful women. even if he didn''t take the initiative to provoke them, there would be girls who woulde forward one after another.
however, qi siyu had never brought a femalepanion to any asion before. he even exined that it was because his upbringing was too strict and that if grandpa qi found out that he was having an affair, he would be punished.
everyone was skeptical about this statement, and some even thought that it was an excuse qi siyu made to hide his sexual orientation.
today, when they saw qi siyu''s iron tree bloom and bring such a beautiful and pure little beauty over, everyone thought that the kid had finally been enlightened and knew how to enjoy life.
however, qi siyu''s reaction was beyond their expectations.
his expression darkened slightly. he took half a step forward and stood in front of mu weiwei.
"enough, you guys should restrain yourselves a little. don''t scare the girl. put away the nonsense in your heads. miss mu and i are just friends.st week, i came back to attend the presidential banquet and i just met her. she''s also studying here, so please take care of her in the future."
upon hearing such an introduction, the faces of all the boys present changed slightly, and their cheeky expressions disappeared.
everyone present knew about qi siyu''s background and knew that he was the young master of a true prestigious family in country A.
the girl he treated so seriously must have an extraordinary background. she was the kind that no one present could afford to offend.
as for those from china, they broke out in cold sweat.
Chapter 3444 Fairy Descends To The Mortal World
and he met miss mu at the presidential banquet ...
could this be the legendary little princess of the mu family who was rarely seen in public?
if this was true, then ... then she was definitely a fairy that had descended to the mortal world.
she was definitely the daughter of a top-notch wealthy family.
who would have thought that Vivian, the campus belle of H university next door, would have such a shocking family background!
everyone''s attitude changed abruptly. they took the initiative to greet mu weiwei and introduce themselves to her.
" hello, miss mu. i''m young master qi''s ssmate, qin ziheng ... "
" Vivian, nice to meet you. i''m issac, a teammate of young master qi''s kayaking team ... "
"and me, i''m ..."
mu weiwei pursed her lips and greeted the crowd with a smile.
she had a pure and innocent look, and when she smiled, she was sweet and graceful, causing the boys to secretly sigh in their hearts. as expected of the daughter of a rich family, her temperament was not something that ordinary beauties couldpare to.
how could they have been so blind to think that she was qi siyu''s femalepanion?
everyone soon became familiar with each other when they saw that mu weiwei was a friendly person.
qi siyu said, " that''s enough. you guys, don''t scare Vivian. it wasn''t easy for me to get her here. " let''s go, we''ll fight two rounds first!"
mu weiwei carried her backpack with her racket. she was about to follow them when she suddenly felt that someone was watching her.
she stopped in her tracks and turned around. she was stunned.
a familiar figure stood in a corner at the edge of the field.
"zhang xiaoxuan?" mu weiwei mumbled to herself, " why is she here? "
when zhang xiaoxuan''s eyes met with hers, she immediately turned her head away and took a few steps to the side, as if she had been pricked by a needle.
mu weiwei was stunned when she saw this.
qi siyu noticed that she was not following him, so he turned back and asked, " "Vivian, what''s wrong? is it because those kids just now didn''t know how to talk, so you''re unhappy?"
"ah?" mu weiwei blinked and shook her head in denial. " no, i didn''t. your friends are all quite interesting. "
she could tell that qi siyu''s good friends were not bad in nature, even though they inevitably thought highly of themselves and liked to y because of their family background.
moreover, these people had more or less guessed her identity, so who would dare to speak rudely to her?
qi siyu raised an eyebrow. " then why aren''t you with us? "
mu weiwei pondered for a moment. she stretched out her hand and pointed at zhang xiaoxuan. " oh, by the way, what''s that girl over there doing? "
"which way?" qi siyu looked in the direction she was pointing and smiled. " "that''s a ball girl."
"ball girl?"
" yes, a ball boy who helps you pick up the balls. have you never used a ball boy when you yed tennis before? " qi siyu asked curiously.
mu weiwei shook her head at first, but she nodded very quickly. " of course i''ve used ball girls before. but aren''t ball girls all children? "
some parents who wanted their children to take the professional path of tennis would take their children to be ball girls to cultivate their interest in tennis.
when mu weiwei was training in the past, parents would often bring their children over.
qi siyuughed. " this is a club. it''s not right to hire childbor. besides, there are many students in the nearby universities who are in financial difficulties and need the opportunity to work while studying. these jobs can help them more or less. "
" ah ... " mu weiwei suddenly understood something. she took a nce in the same direction again.
Chapter 3445 3467-Doubting Life
however, zhang xiaoxuan was no longer in her previous position. she had been asked to pick up the ball.
mu weiwei pursed her lips and quietly shifted her gaze away as she watched her slender figure running around the edge of the court.
zhang xiaoxuan''s attitude just now was very obvious. she didn''t want to meet her, so they just pretended not to know each other.
however, as a young master born with a silver spoon, qi siyu was actually able to consider the situation of college students who worked part-time while studying. this indeed made her look at him in a new light.
mu weiwei followed qi siyu and entered the venue with the best seats.
qi siyu''s friends had already fought a few rounds.
when he saw mu weiwei, qin ziheng quickly walked over. " Vivian, is this your first time ying tennis? do you need a coach? i have the certificate of a professional tennis coach. i''m sure i can teach."
he patted his chest and actively promoted himself.
the qin family could only be considered a second-ss family in country A. there were not many opportunities to have a rtionship with the mu family''s eldest daughter.
qin ziheng admitted that he had learned tennis since he was young and had won several awards in domesticpetitions. it was the best opportunity for him to show off by teaching miss mu how to y.
his valiant and heroic bearing on the court would definitely leave a deep impression on mu weiwei.
however, before mu weiwei could answer, qi siyu snorted. " " qin ziheng, move aside. Vivian knows how to y tennis. do you think she needs you to teach her? "
qin ziheng chuckled and said,"what?" old qi, are you jealous? don''t worry, how can i steal the girl you like? i just want Vivian to have more fun. with a professional coach like me, she''ll definitely learn faster!"
qi siyu frowned. " i told you not to say such things. it''ll make the girl feel awkward! " i''m not lying to you. Vivian doesn''t need your teaching."
qin ziheng assumed that he was being petty, so he simply turned to mu weiwei. " Vivian, what do you think? do you need a senior to teach you?"
mu weiwei smiled and shook her head. " no need. qi siyu is right. i''m very good at tennis. "
"oh, really? then let''s try a few rounds first. i''ll see your level and then teach you how to improve."
qin ziheng considered himself a professional. he felt that mu weiwei looked a little thin and weak. at most, she was " very good at fighting " among ordinary people. he was still unwilling to give up this opportunity to tter her.
mu weiwei smiled. " sure, let''s go over there and fight then. "
qi siyu looked at qin ziheng, who followed him eagerly, andughed to himself.
it was really hard to save a damned ghost with good words.
this kid still wants to teach mu weiwei how to y tennis?
Vivian could probably beat him with her left hand!
don''t me him for not warning you when you embarrass yourselfter.
ten minutester.
qin ziheng bent down breathlessly, the sweat on his forehead dripping down inrge drops, his face full of disbelief.
"i ... phew ... oh my god ... Vivian, you ... phew ... aren''t you amazing? you ... you''ve learned this? no, i ... i''m at a professional level, but i still can''t beat you ..."
there was a huge difference in physical strength between men and women, so even if they were both professional yers, it was almost impossible for women to beat men.
not to mention, he waspletely exhausted now. mu weiwei was still standing there, perfectly fine. other than sweating a little, there was nothing unusual about her.
qin ziheng had already started to doubt his life.
Chapter 3446 Too Skilled, Too Handsome
qi siyu then walked over slowly.
"i''ve already told you that Vivian can y tennis, and she''s very good at it. you''re the one who didn''t believe me. Vivian is the champion of the youth division of the world tennis championship. isn''t she better than a half-baked yer like you?"
"what did you just say? Vivian is the world champion?" qin ziheng''s eyes were about to pop out. " why didn''t you exin clearly just now? "
" didn''t i remind you? " qi siyu said. " i''ve already warned you. "
"you call that a reminder?"
qin ziheng''s face was full of question marks. he had a reasonable suspicion that qi siyu was deliberately trying to embarrass him in front of his goddess.
however, he was the one who wanted to teach others how to y basketball, so he could not find a reason to settle the score with qi siyu.
qin ziheng retreated to the side dejectedly under everyone''s ridicule.
no one dared to underestimate mu weiwei anymore.
qi siyu and the others took turns to y with mu weiwei for a while, but they were all beaten up badly.
due to mu weiwei''s superb skills and her suave posture, the members of the basketball court nearby were attracted to her. it did not take long before the basketball court was surrounded by a group of people.
meanwhile, a few famous experts among the club''s members had rushed over one after another, expressing their desire to fight mu weiwei.
mu weiwei did not refuse anyone and was having a great time.
it wasn''t until two hourster that she felt a little tired. she retreated to the side to rest and gave the venue to qin ziheng and the others.
she took a few sips of water and felt a little ufortable again. she bade qi siyu farewell and went to the bathroom.
after washing her hands anding out, she received a message from qi siyu, telling him that everyone had moved to the bar on the second floor and that she should go up to find them directly.
mu weiwei lowered her head and replied to the messages as she walked.
suddenly, she heard a sharp and thin voice, " "you ... what do you want? please ... move aside."
mu weiwei stopped in her tracks.
"sister, don''t be so nervous. we don''t have any bad intentions. we just want to have a drink and chat with you. you''ve been working at the club for a long time, but you haven''t been to the bar on the second floor, have you? apany us to have a drink and rx, okay?"
" that''s right. i''m buying you a drink. i''m not asking you to do anything bad. why are you so nervous? "
the arrogantughter of a few men came from the corridor.
mu weiwei furrowed her brows at once.
the girl''s voice sounded familiar, it was a bit like zhang xiaoxuan ...
thinking of this, she turned around and walked in the direction of the voice.
after turning the corner, she saw zhang xiaoxuan, who was surrounded by three tall men.
zhang xiaoxuan''s path waspletely blocked.
her face was pale as she gritted her teeth and said,"i ... i''m still at work. i don''t have time to drink." three gentlemen, please make way. you''re affecting my work ..."
"work? what work?" a man wearing earrings sneered. " look at you, poor boy. how much can you earn as a ball boy? "e to a bar with us, and i''ll give you a month''s sry for a drink. how about it? this is a good deal, right?"
"i''m sorry, this isn''t a problem of money. please ... please make way. otherwise, i ... i''m going to call for help ..."
upon hearing this, the man''s face turned ugly. " wretched girl, i advise you not to refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit.e with us obediently! " i''m telling you, my family also has shares in this club. even if you scream your lungs out, no one will dare to interfere with this young master''s business!"
he had lost his patience. after he finished speaking, he reached out to grab zhang xiaoxuan.
zhang xiaoxuan screamed and turned around to escape.
however, how could a thin girl like her outrun three strong men? she was caught in no time.
"where do you think you''re going to escape to?" the man approached her with a sinister smile. " go ahead and scream. let''s see who dares toe and save you. "
zhang xiaoxuan desperately shrank back, but it was to no avail. she was about to fall into the devil''s ws.
suddenly, she was pulled hard from behind.
she was almost pulled down and staggered a few steps back before she could stand firm. when she fixed her eyes, a tall and slender figure appeared out of nowhere and blocked in front of her.
Chapter 3447 Cant Afford To Offend
"stop! what are you doing? didn''t you hear what the girl said? she doesn''t want to go with you!"
mu weiwei furrowed her brows and red coldly at the three b * stards before her.
she didn''t intend to meddle in this business.
after all, zhang xiaoxuan had never been on good terms with her.
however, she didn''t expect that this group of yboys not only flirted with her verbally, but also pestered her after zhang xiaoxuan''s clear rejection. they even directly hit her.
this was unbearable.
mu weiwei saw that zhang xiaoxuan was about to be pulled away. she did not have time to think and rushed out.
the four people present were stunned when they saw her.
zhang xiaoxuan''s eyes widened in disbelief. " mu weiwei, you ... how did you ... "
mu weiwei furrowed her brows slightly. before she could say anything, the man with the earring had already reacted.
he had a rather unpleasant expression on his face when he was interrupted earlier. however, he smiled after he sized mu weiwei up for a while.
"hey, little girl, where did youe from? you''re also an employee of this club? do you know who we are? how dare you interfere in our business?"
mu weiwei''s gaze was cold. " i don''t care who you are. it''s a crime for you to force a girl! please leave this ce immediately, or i''ll call the police."
her words were harsh, but the three men did not leave. instead, they looked at each other with evil smiles.
"i say, little girl, do you know who you''ve offended? didn''t you have any training when you entered the club?"
the man pointed to a badge on his chest.
mu weiwei was stunned.
zhang xiaoxuan pulled her sleeve and whispered, " "mu weiwei, they ... they''re all the vvips of the club. we can''t afford to offend the vips who spend more than 500000 us dors in the club every year. you ... you''d better hurry up and leave. i don''t want to drag you down."
the man with the piercings heard their conversation andughed. " how is it? do you understand now? with one word from me, the two of you can forget about staying in the club. i heard that this club pays you five times the sry of other restaurants. i''m afraid it''s hard to find such a good job, right?"
his twopanions alsoughed.
"little girl, it''s easy if you want to save your friend. you can rece her and have a few drinks with us, how about it? don''t worry, we''re not bad people. we can''t force you to go back with us."
"that''s right, i''m afraid you won''t be able to bear to leave after a while and will insist that we take you back ..."
the few of themughed.
mu weiwei was only dressed in sportswear and sports shoes of an unknown brand for the sake of convenience. her hair was tied into a ponytail with a hair tie. she did not even have any makeup on her face, making her look fresh and pure.
she waspletely different from the heiresses from the rich and powerful who usually went in and out of the club.
they assumed that mu weiwei was just an ordinary girl who came here to work.
mu weiwei''s face darkened, and she almost lost her temper on the spot. however, after some thought, she realized that this was qi siyu''s territory, after all, and it would not be good to blow things up.
she pursed her lips and didn''t even look at the men.
he grabbed zhang xiaoxuan''s wrist and said, " let''s go. "
she was about to leave without looking back, but piercings and the others couldn''t bear to let the duck that was right in front of their mouth go away.
it was the first time they had seen such a beautiful girl.
Chapter 3448 Face Is A Good Thing
"don''t be in such a hurry to leave, it''s not a big deal to have a drink with us ..."
the man with the piercings quickened his pace and reached out to grab mu weiwei''s shoulder.
however, before he could even touch a single hair on mu weiwei''s head, he suddenly felt his vision blur. his mind buzzed as if it had been struck by something.
immediately after, he felt the world spin before his eyes, and before he could understand what was happening, he fell to the ground.
the twopanions behind the man with the piercings were dumbfounded. they stared at mu weiwei in a daze. " you ... you ... "
mu weiwei retracted her long legs and stood up straight once again. she crossed her fingers and exercised her wrists. at the same time, she spoke unhurriedly,"face is a good thing. since you don''t want it, i''ll help you rub it on the ground."
the man with the piercings fell heavily to the ground, face down, and his head was dizzy.
it was only when he heard mu weiwei''s cold voice that he realized that someone had kicked him on the head.
but, how ... how could this be possible?
how did this happen?
his twopanions, on the other hand, had seen it clearly. just now, when the man with the piercings approached mu weiwei, mu weiwei suddenly turned around and kicked out her long legs at lightning speed. her movements were so swift and decisive that they could not react in time.
?m in the next second, the man with the piercings fell to the ground.
" you ... you actually dare to hit me!! " hispanion finally came back to his senses and immediately shouted.
his secondpanion also shouted,"is there still anyw?" how dare you hit someone in the club, and the person you hit was a VVIP customer! i''m going toin to your boss, i''m going to call the police, and you''ll be going to jail!"
piercings finally recovered a little from his dizzy state. he gritted his teeth and tried to get up from the ground, but he felt a sharp pain in his right leg, as if it was broken.
he was even more furious and waved away his twopanions who wanted to help him.
" don''t worry about me. go and capture those two wretched girls first. today, i''m going to teach these two women a good lesson and let them know that there are some people they can never afford to offend! "
his twopanions were stunned.
mu weiwei almost burst outughing when she heard their conversation. " what''s wrong? was it not satisfying enough to be beaten up? then this youngdy doesn''t mind at all granting you your wish,e!"
the facial muscles of his twopanions twitched slightly when they heard this.
although he agreed, he didn''t take a step forward. instead, he hesitated and wanted to retreat.
mu weiwei''s disy of her skills earlier was truly too incisive.
a man who was at least twice her weight had been subdued by her in a second and had his legs broken. how could they dare to approach her?
seeing this, the man with the piercings was even more furious. " damn it, you bunch of trash! hurry up and call their manager to fire these two girls!"
this matter would be much easier to handle.
his twopanions turned around and were about to call for help, but at that moment, they heard footsteps behind them.
" there''s no need to look for him. if there''s anything, just tell me directly. "
the three of them were taken aback. they turned around and saw a few young men in their early twenties walking over. just by looking at their clothes, they knew that these people were of extraordinary status.
the man with the ear-piercing was stunned. " you are ... "
qi siyu nced at him and said unhurriedly, " "i''m the boss of this club."
Chapter 3449 Too Handsome!
the man with the ear-piercing and hispanion couldn''t hide the surprise on their faces.
this club had only opened two years ago, but its facilities were very luxurious and its business philosophy was advanced, so it attracted many people with economic power nearby to spend here.
however, the owner of the club was very mysterious and few people had seen him before.
although the three of them spent 500000 dors a year, it was nothingpared to the real rich people in the club.
they had been guessing that the boss behind the club was one of the top tycoons in M nation.
he didn''t expect it to be such a young asian man.
he looked like a rich second generation who was still studying.
the man with the ear-piercing was stunned for a while before he remembered his request and coughed.
"since you''re the boss of this ce, you must give me and my brothers an exnation! is this how the waiters here treat their guests? look at the wound on my leg! if you can''t give me a satisfactory result today, i''ll find awyer to sue you to death!"
as he spoke, he sneered and bared his teeth at mu weiwei and zhang xiaoxuan. he was already certain that qi siyu would do as he said and expel the two girls.
at that time, in order to continue to survive in this city, these two little beauties would definitely beg him for mercy. by then, wouldn''t he be able to do whatever he wanted?
qi siyu nodded. " you''re right. something like this has a bad influence on the club. we have to deal with it seriously! "
"boss, you''re indeed a reasonable person. that''s great. please settle it as soon as possible." the man with the ear-piercing smiled proudly.
qi siyu waved his hand and got someone to call security.
every once in a while, a team of security guards would run in from the door.
the man with the piercings looked at mu weiwei and sneered, " "little girl, now you know who you''ve provoked? let me tell you, this is how realistic society is. there are some people that you can''t afford to offend in your entire life! and now you ... hey, wait a minute, what are you doing? let me go!"
the man with the piercings was in the middle of his sentence when he suddenly realized that the team of security guards did not go over to arrest mu weiwei and the others. instead, they were walking toward the three of them.
moreover, without a word, he grabbed them and dragged them out.
he immediately became anxious. as he struggled, he shouted in qi siyu''s direction, " "boss, what do you mean? i asked you to deal with the two waiters. you ... why are you chasing me away? i''m a VVIP member!"
qi siyu snorted coldly. " i don''t care what rank you''re a member. the conditions for joining the club clearly state that you can''t do anything illegal in the club. " i have the right to cancel your membership based on what you''ve done today."
"what? what did i do wrong? i was kind enough to treat the two waiters to a drink, but they actually hit me ... i''m the victim! let me go, i ... i''m going to sue you!"
qi siyu didn''t take the man with the piercings ''taunting seriously.
he said casually, " go ahead and sue me, but i have to remind you that there are surveince cameras in the club. we can check the surveince cameras to see who''s right and who''s wrong. if you''re not afraid of embarrassing yourself, i''ll apany you to the end! "
hearing this, the man with the piercings, who had been arrogant just now, suddenly became quiet.
he didn''t dare to make another sound and was dragged out dejectedly.
mu weiwei blinked and was about to speak when qin ziheng, who had followed qi siyu, called out first.
"Vivian, you were so cool just now!"
Chapter 3450 Shes Only Nineteen!
"ah?" mu weiwei was stunned for a moment. she could not keep up with the rhythm.
qin ziheng walked over, his eyes shining. he gestured with his hands. " it''s the one you hit that scumbag just now! we came to look for you just now and saw that you were being pestered by those scumbags. we were going to help you, but we didn''t expect you ... cough, cough, to solve it yourself. did you specially train for this before?"
only the heavens knew how shocked he was when he saw mu weiwei''s kicking toward him.
when he first saw mu weiwei in her white sportswear and ponytail, he thought that she was a pure and lovely, well-behaved youngdy. he evenmented that it was rare to see such a well-behaved and lovely girl nowadays.
in the end, he was pped in the face on the tennis court within a few minutes.
but now, he wished he could just poke his eyes blind.
where did this obedient girle from?
she was clearly a female devil!
that kick just now ... even as a bystander, he felt pain for the man with the piercings.
mu weiwei replied humbly,"i learned it for a few days when i was young. however, i only learned a little. i''m sorry for embarrassing myself."
the corners of qin ziheng''s mouth twitched. he had only learned a little and was already so fierce. if he learned properly, wouldn''t he be killed with one punch?
little did he know that mu weiwei was not exaggerating.
she was not even as good as her sister-inw, let alone her brother.
even ... even that old fox had gently pressed her against the wall to tease her ...
what else could she have learned if not superficial knowledge?
qi siyu had already settled the matter with the man with the piercings and walked over. " Vivian, i''m really sorry. i didn''t expect there to be such a person in the club. it''s all my fault for not managing you well and affecting your mood."
mu weiwei smiled. " it''s alright. i didn''t lose anything. "
qi siyu looked behind her. " does thisdy ... know you? "
" ah ... " mu weiwei suddenly remembered zhang xiaoxuan. she turned around in a hurry and said, " i forgot to introduce you. this is my ssmate, zhang xiaoxuan. i only found out today that she''s working in your club. "
zhang xiaoxuan was so nervous that she didn''t even know where to put her hands. she whispered, " thank you. "
qi siyu didn''t take it seriously. heforted zhang xiaoxuan and told her to continue working in the club. then, he turned to mu weiwei and asked, " "are you stilling to the bar with us?"
mu weiwei pondered for a moment and shook her head. " i think i''d better not go. it''s gettingte. i still have to go home and do my research. "
in order toplete the mathematical model in her research project, she had been so worried that her hair had been falling off.
if this continued, she would soon be a bald girl.
she was only neen years old!
thinking of the unfinished report, she had no mood to continue eating, drinking, and having fun.
qi siyu nodded in understanding. " i''ll send you back to H university, then. "
on the way back, they didn''t talk much because zhang xiaoxuan was in the car.
it was only when they got out of the car that qi siyu couldn''t help but call out to mu weiwei, " today ... i''m really sorry. i saw that you were working on your research every day, so i wanted to take you out to rx. " i didn''t expect ..."
"i''m really fine. you don''t have to take it to heart. i had a lot of fun today." mu weiwei quickly said.
qi siyu carefully probed, " "then ... let''s meet again next time?"
"alright." mu weiwei agreed without hesitation.
qi siyu''s suspended heart finally settled down and he heaved a long sigh of relief.
Chapter 3451 Is Your Friend A Man Or A Woman?
it was qi siyu''s first time having a good impression of a girl. after he sent mu weiwei back to school that day, he hesitated for a long time before he mustered up the courage to invite mu weiwei to his family''s club to y under the encouragement of his good friend.
although he looked calm on the surface, he was actually panicking inside.
when mu weiwei agreed to it, he almost jumped up on the spot.
he had thought that this was a good start, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen in his own club ...
qi siyu had been worried the entire time. he was afraid that he would overreach himself and be cklisted by mu weiwei.
fortunately, mu weiwei did not seem to be angry ...
qi siyu was relieved. he watched mu weiwei get out of the car before he drove away.
mu weiwei picked up her backpack and headed upstairs.
as soon as she entered, she saw sang ning and zhang xiaoxuan, who had gotten out of the car before her, sitting in the living room.
seeing here in, zhang xiaoxuan immediately called out, " "mu weiwei ..."
mu weiwei stopped in her tracks.
zhang xiaoxuan swallowed her saliva, lowered her head and said, " "today ... today at the club, thank you so much. if you didn''t help me, i ... i really don''t know what to do. thank you, and ... i''m ... i''m sorry. i was too narrow-minded in the past ..."
mu weiwei was stunned for a moment. she did not expect zhang xiaoxuan to apologize to her in such a serious manner.
for her, saving zhang xiaoxuan was just a simple task.
moreover, it was purely because of her sense of justice. even if she met a girl she didn''t know at all at the club today, she wouldn''t be able to help but intervene.
"uh, i''m fine. i just can''t stand those scumbags." mu weiwei paused for a moment before she said.
sang ning was confused. she could not help but interrupt them, " wait, what''s going on with you? what club? what help? you two ... what did you do behind my back?"
she was clearly mu weiwei''s best friend. how did these two people hide their little secret from her in just one day? she couldn''t even understand what he was saying?
mu weiwei was shocked by her tone, which sounded as if she was questioning her wife who had an affair. she choked and coughed twice.
" ahem, it''s nothing. i have a friend who invited me to a club in the western suburbs today. i happened to meet zhang xiaoxuan there and she was being pestered by some people, so i helped her teach those scumbags a lesson. "
sang ning did not let her guard down because of this answer. instead, she narrowed her eyes and looked at her suspiciously.
"i have a membership card for the club you''re talking about.st time, i said i''d take you there to y, but you said you wanted to study hard and do your research, but you refused to go with me. why are you going to a random friend''s date? is your friend a man or a woman?"
" cough, cough, cough!! " mu weiwei choked again. " that''s not the main point, alright? weren''t we talking about zhang xiaoxuan?"
after all, zhang xiaoxuan was a living person, and she was standing right beside them.
sang ning had no choice but to turn her attention back to zhang xiaoxuan. " where did you guys go? "
zhang xiaoxuan was frank, and she took the initiative to tell him what happened in the club.
after she finished speaking, she raised her head and looked at mu weiwei. she spoke in a sincere tone,"no matter what, you saved me. besides, if you didn''t know the boss of the club, i probably wouldn''t have been able to keep my job even if i could have escaped ..."
it was no joke to beined by a VVIP customer.
before zhang xiaoxuan met mu weiwei, she had been hesitating and did not dare to call out to her loudly. she was worried that she would lose her job.
Chapter 3452 What The Hell Is All This!
sang ning was even more confused.
how did mu weiwei know the owner of that club?
ording to the rumors she had heard, the owner of the club in the western suburbs was very mysterious. many people guessed that he was from one of the top aristocratic families in And ...
however, mu weiwei did not give sang ning a chance to ask her questions.
after hearing zhang xiaoxuan''s words, she frowned. " what happened? do you ... have any difficulties? but, doesn''t H university provide financial aid to students with financial difficulties?" after she finished speaking, she seemed to have thought of something. " uh, if it''s not convenient, just pretend i didn''t ask. "
"i ... i don''t have any difficulties, it''s just ... my family can''t support me to study abroad ..." zhang xiaoxuan quickly said.
zhang xiaoxuan briefly exined her family''s situation.
even though she had deliberately yed it down, mu weiwei still understood what she meant.
zhang xiaoxuan''s family was not well off, and her family valued men over women. before her, there were already two elder sisters in the family. she was the third, and she only had a younger brother until she was the fifth.
her third sister''s situation could be imagined.
zhang xiaoxuan''s parents wanted her to get married after high school. unexpectedly, zhang xiaoxuan''s grades were excellent, and she even won an imo award, winning the favor of the world-famous H university.
this time, zhang xiaoxuan''s parents were very anxious. in order to stop her from studying in country M, they locked her up at home and even found her a man. they epted arge betrothal gift and forced her to marry.
with the help of her two sisters, zhang xiaoxuan sessfully escaped and borrowed arge amount of usury to pay for the road fee to study in country M.
although H university provided zhang xiaoxuan with a full schrship and even exempted her from amodation fees, H university was a university where elites from all over the world gathered. the cost of living was still very high, and zhang xiaoxuan still had to repay the usury.
therefore, she had no choice but to work while studying.
she usually left early and returnedte. she didn''t spend most of her time studying in the library, but working.
"oh my god, what is this! your parents have gone too far. are you even their biological son? you''re a person, not a tool they use to exchange betrothal gifts! if you can''t raise your daughter, then don''t give birth to one! i''m so angry!"
after listening to zhang xiaoxuan''s story, sang ning and mu weiwei were both furious.
sang ning could not help but curse.
although she had a younger brother at home, her parents doted on her very much. they let her do whatever she wanted and spend money however she wanted. they never interfered with her.
it was even more so for mu weiwei. her two older brothers doted on her very much. she was already neen years old, but in the eyes of her parents and older brothers, she was still a little princess who would never grow up. they were afraid that she would suffer and suffer alone outside.
they really didn''t expect that there would be someone who would treat their own daughter like this.
zhang xiaoxuan was very open-minded. " i used to be very angry, but not anymore. at least they gave birth to me and gave me such a high iq. now that i''m overseas, they can''t interfere with me. i must work hard and graduate with excellent results. i can''t be like my parents!"
sang ning sighed. " no wonder you''re always studying. you don''t even join any clubs. i used to think that you didn''t like us. "
"uh, this ... cough cough!" zhang xiaoxuan was a little embarrassed, " actually, i really don''t think i can get along with you ... "
Chapter 3453 Mu Weiwei From An Ordinary Family
zhang xiaoxuan looked ashamed, " i ... it''s not that i don''t like you, but ... i envy you too much ... "
or rather, he felt too inferior.
when she was in high school in china, although there were rich kids among her ssmates, zhang xiaoxuan didn''t feel that she was inferior to others at that time. after all, her outstanding grades were enough to make her ssmates look up to her.
it was only after she entered H university that she realized the huge difference between people.
some of them not only had outstanding family backgrounds, but they were also more outstanding than her in their studies. they were beautiful, had strong social skills, and even specialized in sports.
they seemed to have everything. they didn''tck anything and had no worries.
inparison, her academic advantage was no longer obvious, and she could notpare with her ssmates in other aspects, so she was a little mentally broken.
even though zhang xiaoxu did not finish his sentence, mu weiwei and sang ning were both smart people. they immediately understood what was going on.
"this ... i really didn''t think it through." sang ning thought of her usual extravagant behavior. at that time, she thought it was normal, but now that she thought about it, she did seem to be showing off her wealth. " but i really didn''t mean anything else ... "
zhang xiaoxuan shook her head. " i know you don''t mean any harm. i just ... always felt that i''m not the same kind of person as you. it was only when i found out that mu weiwei had helped me today that i realized that i was in the wrong."
as she spoke, she turned to mu weiwei and apologized once again, " "i''m sorry, mu weiwei. thest time i said those harsh words to you in front of the dormitory building, it wasn''t because i hated you, but because i admired you. you''re from an ordinary family, but you''re so outstanding and confident. you''re clearly a sports talent student, and you''re so good at your studies ... i was worried that you''d neglect your studies because you were too busy socializing ... i''m sorry, i was too nosy."
"cough, cough, this ... this ..."
mu weiwei''s face was filled with embarrassment.
an ordinary family or something ...
if she were to tell zhang xiaoxuan now that she was not from an ordinary family like she had imagined, but one that was ten times more impressive than sang ning''s, zhang xiaoxuan would start to doubt her life again.
forget it, it wasn''t easy for him to regain a little self-confidence. she didn''t want to provoke him anymore.
they were roommates after all ...
she swallowed her words and said, " don''t worry. i came to H university to graduate as the top student. i won''t waste the opportunity to learn. "
sang ning chimed in,"mu weiwei''s a study fanatic. do you think it''s that easy for her to get first ce?"
after the three of them had made things clear, the awkward atmosphere that had persisted for an entire semester seemed to have disappeared.
the three girls seemed to have be much more intimate in an instant.
zhang xiaoxuan volunteered to cook to thank mu weiwei.
H university''s dormitories were well-equipped, and each suite had a kitchen.
however, mu weiwei and sang ning were kitchen idiots. they did not dare to go in and cause any damage. on the other hand, zhang xiaoxuan was busy with her work, so she had basically never used the kitchen.
half an hourter, mu weiwei and sang ning faced the six appetizing dishes on the table and eximed in admiration of happiness.
" wow, zhang xiaoxuan, you''re amazing! your cooking is so delicious! "
"wuwuwu, i''m so happy. i haven''t had such delicious chinese food in a month. who says you don''t have any special skills? the one who cooks well is the father!"
Chapter 3454 Smiling So Suavely
after the meal, mu weiwei returned to her bedroom. she sat down in front of her desk and turned on herptop.
then, she sighed in frustration and pulled her hair into a mess.
every time she saw the missing part of the mathematical model in her report, she couldn''t help but go crazy.
this was too difficult.
she had been self-studying for two weeks, but she had not even finished one-tenth of the book list given by professor Max. the more she read, the more confused she became. now, as long as she saw numbers and forms, she would automatically enter a state of hypnosis.
"ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, what should i do? can''t i solve my research project?"
it wasn''t easy for her to get into professor Max''s research project. she didn''t want to be kicked out after a semester!
could it be that she had no choice but to ask fu linchen for help?
mu weiwei was sprawled on the desk. she was having a mental battle with herself as she spun her pen.
find him? not looking for him? find him? not looking for him?
"pa!"
mu weiwei mmed the pen in her hand onto the table.
"i don''t care anymore, i''ll find him. that damned old fox deceived this fairy''s feelings, he should be the one feeling ashamed! if you know what''s good for you, then teach this fairy how to do her research, or ... or i''ll go to sister-inw and badmouth him!"
mu weiwei made up her mind. then, she pulled out fu linchen''s number from the cklist and gave him a call.
the phone rang a few times before it was picked up.
mu weiwei pursed her lips. " fu linchen, i need your help with something ... "
at this moment, in country A''s presidential pce, thousands of miles away.
fu linchen was in the meeting room hosting the election preparation meeting. all the important members of the fu family were present.
although fu linchen was the youngest among all the people present, his status and the skills he had disyed during this period of time were even more convincing.
fu jingxuan''s subordinates all secretly sighed, thinking that the president''s son had surpassed his master.
the general election had entered its final stage, and there were less than two months left before the voting. the discussion at the meeting was very intense.
just then, a phone rang.
everyone in the meeting room was stunned. they didn''t understand who dared to bring a phone into the meeting room. everyone knew that young master fu hated this kind of undisciplined behavior.
everyone looked around but couldn''t find the culprit. when they finally turned around, they saw fu linchen picking up his phone at a steady pace.
the handsome and cold man put the phone to his ear. " weiwei? what do you want from me?"
as soon as he opened his mouth, everyone present had goosebumps.
oh my god, this gentle and pampering voice was like dripping water. was it really from their swift and decisive young master fu, who didn''t get close to women?
were they dreaming?
however, fu linchen didn''t take their probing gazes to heart.
he was focused on listening to the girl''s soft and sweetints on the other end of the phone.
"this is too difficult, it''s really too difficult. i''ve read a few books and still can''t understand it ... what should i do? i can''t submit my report. why can''t you even make a good model ..."
listening to her vexed tone, fu linchen could imagine a dejected little kitten scratching at a math book with its little paws.
he couldn''t help but chuckle when he thought of this.
hearing theughter, everyone around them shivered subconsciously.
oh my god, young master fu was smiling so brightly. was he possessed by something?
Chapter 3455 Old Cow Eating Young Grass
under everyone''s gaze as if they had seen a ghost, fu linchen chuckled and replied, " "what about you?"
mu weiwei had no idea that he was in the middle of such an important meeting. she only felt that the background sound from the other end of the phone was unusually quiet.
hearing fu linchen''s words, she pouted and was a little unhappy.
the old fox was indeed an old fox. he had already heard her motive, but he still wanted her to take the initiative to beg him.
how annoying!
mu weiwei mumbled,"that ... that ... i heard from professor Max that you''re so good at mathematical modeling that even he can''tpare to you." then can you help your poor little sister next door on ount of the rtionship between our two families? please!"
mu weiwei was not used to saying such mushy words to fu linchen.
even though she had written a draft several times in advance, she still felt so embarrassed that she wanted to die when she really forced herself to say it.
as he spoke, his voice became softer and softer, and his speed became faster and faster.
she was about to heave a sigh of relief when fu linchen said,""what did you just say? you''re too soft, i can''t hear you ... hello? are you still there?"
mu weiwei almost could not catch her breath.
she dared to bet that this dog man absolutely ... absolutely did it on purpose!
he just wanted to see her embarrassed.
ôô˰!
mu weiwei was so angry that she wanted to crawl over through the cell phone signal and blow up a certain someone''s dog head.
however, mu weiwei had a favor to ask of him after all. she could only tell herself to stay calm, stay calm ... it was never toote for ady to take revenge in three months. it was not a big deal to bear with it for a while ...
but he still couldn''t help it!
mu weiwei was furious. she suddenly raised her voice,"can you teach me how to make mathematical models or not? mathematics! is it loud enough now?"
she deliberately said it very loudly this time.
she didn''t realize that her voice had been clearly heard by everyone in the meeting room through fu linchen''s phone.
when everyone heard this voice, their expressions instantly became twisted.
oh my god, what did they just hear?
the call that young master fu answered during an important meeting was really from a girl!
furthermore, she wanted him to teach her mathematics ... could it be that she was still a student?
she didn''t expect that young master fu would like to eat young grass ...
it was just that this girl''s voice sounded a little familiar, but he didn''t know where he had heard it before.
in an instant, everyone began to fantasize.
fu linchen''s face was expressionless, but his voice was gentler as heforted the kitten.
"enough, enough, i understand what you mean. it''s just a mathematical model, right? this was very simple. send your research materials to my email, i''ll take a look and reply to youter."
fu linchen''s attitude suddenly became so good that mu weiwei''s hair was instantly smoothened. " alright, i''ll send it to you immediately! "
"okay, i''ll be waiting."
fu linchen hung up the phone and scanned the entire meeting room coldly.
the crowd, who had beenmunicating with their eyes crazily just now, suddenly shivered. they quickly lowered their heads and pretended not to hear anything.
fu linchen sneered and knocked on the table with his knuckles. " i have something urgent to deal with. if there''s nothing else, the meeting is over. who else would like to speak? "
five minutester.
looking at young master fu''s back as he hurriedly got up and left, the conference room suddenly burst into an uproar.
Chapter 3456 3478-Fierce Wife
those who were able to attend today''s meeting were all trusted aides of the fu family.
who didn''t know that young master fu was good at everything? it was just that he had never been in a rtionship at this age, which made mr. president so worried that his hair had turned white.
in the beginning, mr. president had many requirements for his future daughter-inw, such as family background, looks, and academic qualifications, which were all worthy of fu linchen.
however, as time passed, there were only two requirements left: female, alive.
after that, even the first condition was omitted.
now, young master fu had quietly gotten himself a girlfriend, and this little girlfriend was quite fierce. she didn''t care about young master fu''s meeting and roared at him ... this was a shocking big melon!
in just half a day, the news that young master fu had a fierce wife spread throughout the entire presidential pce.
of course, fu linchen himself knew nothing about this.
he quickly ended the meeting and went back to his office. he opened his personal email.
as expected, mu weiwei had already sent the relevant information over.
?m in addition, he also sent a few kitten emojis in the body of the email.
fu linchen smiled.
although he knew that this little girl was just pretending to be obedient, it still put him in a good mood.
fu linye clicked on the information in the attachment and looked at it.
the mathematical models that mu weiwei''s research project could touch on were naturally not a problem for him. he already had an answer in his mind after a few nces.
however, he did not intend toplete all of mu weiwei''s work directly.
mu weiwei joined professor Max''s research project in her first year of university. of course, she did not do it to earn academic credits or qualifications. instead, she really wanted to learn something.
if he were to do it on her behalf, it would be equivalent to mu weiwei learning nothing at all, and she would have done this research project for nothing.
fu linchen thought for a long time before he opened a nk document and started to type quickly.
he listed the ideas and main framework of the mathematical model design, but left the specific content nk. then, he marked each part with detailed learning content.
as long as mu weiwei followed the chapter he had listed and learned this part, she would be able to write the specific content of the model on her own.
by then, if mu weiwei still had any questions, he would help her with her counseling.
it took fu linchen about half an hour toplete the tailor-made study n.
he took a sip of the coffee that had already turned cold. he opened his email and was about to send it to mu weiwei.
however, at that moment, he suddenly heard a vibration on his phone.
fu linchen subconsciously picked up his phone and nced at it.
the screen showed,[you''ve sent a new weibo message to @ vivian on weibo''s [special follow].]
fu linchen didn''t have time to think and clicked on it directly.
as a university girl of the new era, mu weiwei naturally had her own weibo ount. however, she did not apply for this ount as the mu family''s youngdy. her verified identity was that she was the champion of the world tennis championship''s youth team.
tennis was not a national sport in country A. in addition, there was little attention paid to the youth division''s matches. therefore, mu weiwei did not have many fans. she only had around 30000 to 40000 fans. most of them were fans of her appearance after they identally saw the match being broadcasted.
mu weiwei did not mind that she had few fans. on the contrary, she often let herself loose on weibo and said some words that exposed her true feelings because she did not have many followers.
Chapter 3457 its because theres too little homework
fu linchen had learned about this weibo ount from luo chenxi.
in order to understand the little girl''s heart and shorten the generation gap between the two of them, he immediately logged off weibo, applied for an ount, and especially followed the only ount.
for example, a while ago, after the presidential pce''s banquet, mu weiwei ran back to M nation. after that, she pointed at the mulberry and scolded the locust on weibo.
although she didn''t name anyone, fu linchen could still understand what she was saying.
it was only then that fu linchen realized the reason why he had offended the young woman again ... it was because someone said that the dinner was his blind date, so the young woman was very jealous.
he was really wronged.
this time, mu weiwei posted on weibo again while he was dealing with the research materials.
why?
could it be that the young woman finally felt his kindness and decided to praise him on weibo after he agreed to help?
fu linchen''s lips curled up into a smile as he opened the weibo page.
mu weiwei''stest weibo post appeared on his homepage.
fu linchen took a closer look and the smile on his face froze.
this ... wasn''t the kind of weibo post that he had imagined would say "thank you, Lance."
in fact, it wasn''t even a weibo post that scolded him.
this was a weibo post that had nothing to do with him, but it was rted to that kid from the qi family.
@ weiwei Vivian: i was invited by a friend to a great club today. their tennis court is very well-equipped, and thewn and red ground are first-ss. the little brother who is training with me is professional and handsome! this club was located in the western suburbs of SY county, and any friends nearby could consider applying for a card.
the attached picture was a grid.
not only was the club''s tennis court and public facilities on full disy, but there were also two photos of mu weiwei and the boy.
one of them was a group photo of her with everyone present today.
the other photo ... was a selfie of her and qi siyu.
although mu weiwei did not have many fans, it was rare for her to have live fans.
hence, the moment the weibo post was sent out, there were a fewments from her fans.
[ miss Vivian''s life of studying abroad in country M is very colorful. you''ve made so many new friends! ]
[ i''m also studying in SY county, i''ve heard of this club before, it''s so expensive! ] [ miss Vivian is a rich second generation. ]
[ hahaha, wei bao, are you making a living with this weibo post? [ it''s her first sponsored partnership and she actually received an advertisement for a high-ss club. amazing. ]
[ i don''t care what kind of club it is. i can''t afford a card anyway. i just want to know if the handsome man in thest couple photo, who was leaning against my weibao''s head, is he weibao''s boyfriend! ]
thest weibo post sessfully stirred up the rhythm of all thements.
for a moment, everyone''s attention shifted from the club itself to qi siyu, who was standing beside mu weiwei.
theizens searched through qi siyu''s attire, his watch, and his racket. in the end, they concluded: the little brother was handsome, rich, and could y tennis. he was a good match for weibao!
what match!
are theseizens blind?
fu linchen''s face darkened when he saw thesements, and his eyes turned cold.
just now, the little girl had pitifully begged him for help, and he had thought that she was studying hard every day. he didn''t expect that the little girl not only had the time to go to the club to y, but she was also hanging out with the qi family''s kid.
what reason could there be for a child to be out all day?
it was because he had too little homework.
Chapter 3458 sexy ... on ...
thinking of this, fu linchen reopened the email that he had not sent out in time and re-edited the attached file.
the model design ideas and basic framework that he had already written were all deleted.
he thought for a while and deleted the specific chapters from the study materials. he even added a specific study schedule at the end.
at the same time, he typed in the email: he didn''t even learn any basic knowledge and was already thinking about designing a mathematical model? learning was a gradual process, and it was impossible to achieve it overnight. since you''re sincerely asking me for advice, i rmend you to read the books on the list first. i''ve given you a schedule that you should be able toplete with your ability. if there''s anything you don''t understand, i''ll be online to help you. after you''ve learned all this knowledge, i believe you can design the model by yourself without my help.
mu weiwei was lying on her bed and ying with her phone when she received the email.
with fu linchen in charge, she felt that there was no difficulty inpleting the research project, so she felt relieved after sending the email.
qi siyu happened to be looking for her on wechat, so she took the time to take a look.
qi siyu apologized to her solemnly, saying that everything that happened in the club today had been dealt with. the men who bullied her had been stripped of their membership and would never appear in the club again. also, the security guard who didn''t hear zhang xiaoxuan''s cry for help in time had also been dealt with.
mu weiwei didn''t expect qi siyu to be so serious. she quickly thanked him.
qi siyu took the opportunity to suggest that he hoped mu weiwei would help him promote the club. he would pay for the promotion fees if they were to advertise the club on the inte and H university''s forum.
mu weiwei was already very satisfied with the facilities in the club. qi siyu''s attitude when he dealt with those scumbags today had also impressed her. mu weiwei immediately said that it was only right for her to help her friend advertise. how could she charge him for it?
for this reason, she quickly logged into her weibo and posted the photos she took during the day, apanied by a few lines of advertising words that greatly promoted it.
qi siyu knew that mu weiwei was not angry. he was relieved and started to chat with her.
halfway through their conversation, mu weiwei suddenly said, " "i''m sorry, i have something to do. let''s not talk anymore! we''ll talk when we meet."
without waiting for qi siyu''s reply, she turned off wechat and logged into her email.
sure enough, fu linchen replied.
mu weiwei sighed to herself. the old fox actually managed to solve the problem that she could not even solve after thinking about it for a few weeks ...
she opened the email, thinking that she would see the idea of the modeling, but ... in fact, what awaited her was only a book list.
it was still a book list.
mu weiwei''s face darkened.
she even suspected that fu linchen was ying with her on purpose!
however, fu linchen''s reasons in the email were very convincing.
of course, basic knowledge was important. was that even a question? fu linchen also promised to tutor her during the whole process.
a nobel prize level big shot had said that he wanted to be her 24-hour home tutor. how could she say that she was not satisfied?
she just felt that something was not right ...
from that day on, mu weiwei realized that her life had changed.
in the past, although she studied hard, she still paid attention to the bnce between work and rest. no matter how busy she was, she would still take time out to participate in various activities.
but now, her time waspletely upied by studying.
every day after dinner, a certain old fox woulde online on time to video call her and tutor her online.
Chapter 3459 my boyfriend is mathematics!
in the beginning, mu weiwei had refused.
if he wanted to study, then so be it, but why did he have to watch a video call online?
she seriously suspected that fu linchen just wanted to see her scratch her face when she couldn''t answer the questions to achieve his purpose ofughing at her.
with this man''s level, she believed that he would definitely do it!
however, mu weiwei could not help but exim after two days of private tutoring reluctantly ... it was so fragrant!
the private tutoring of a nobel prize winner was simply too great!
when she was reading a book, she would flip through it for a few days and only understand half of it. but fu linchen could exin it clearly with a few simple words, so simple that she could understand it easily.
moreover, fu linchen''s knowledge and experience had exceeded mu weiwei''s expectations.
fu linchen''s lecture was not boring at all. it was like telling a story, and an hour passed in no time.
the thick stack of reference books in mu weiwei''s hands were consumed at a speed that could be seen by the naked eye.
although fu linchen didn''t clearly tell her how to do the problem, as her basic mathematical knowledge increased, she gradually had her own ideas on the design of mathematical models and had been constantly improving it.
every time she submitted a report to a research group meeting, she would be praised by professor Max.
mu weiwei felt that she had fallen in love with mathematics.
after studying for a long time, she had be particrly pleasing to the eye when she saw her mathematics teacher. she had gradually forgotten a certain someone''s usual bad habits.
of course, studying wasn''t all of her strengths. the only weakness was that ... it took up too much of her spare time.
although fu linchen was busy with work and could only spare an hour of his time to teach her every day, she still had to spend two to three hours preparing and reviewing in order to digest the one hour of teaching content. in addition to the time taken up by the regr courses in H university, mu weiwei had almost no time for entertainment.
over time, even qi siyu realized that something was wrong.
mu weiwei had been quite friendly to him a while ago. she often epted his invitation to meet up at the club. he thought that he had made some progress in his pursuit of her.
he did not expect that mu weiwei was rarely willing to leave the house. she would only reply to his wechat messages after a long time ...
how had he offended this little princess?
a woman''s heart was like a needle at the bottom of the ocean ...
mu weiwei''s loving days with her math (teacher)sted for more than a month.
as the presidential election drew closer, fu linchen became busier and busier. he could no longer guarantee an hour of teaching every day.
mu weiwei''s mathematical model was almostpleted. she was able to rx a lot and resume her social activities.
however, under fu linchen''s influence, she had fallen in love with math. so, whenever she had time, she would take out the math books that she had not finished and self-study ording to the schedule given by fu linchen. she would record down the parts that she didn''t understand and ask fu linchen when he had time for video calls.
even sang ning could not help but tease her, saying that mu weiwei had found herself a boyfriend, and that boyfriend was in mathematics!
"you can even learn mathematics, are you even human? i hereby announce that we are no longer the same species! break off our friendship!"
such peaceful days continued until one morning.
when mu weiwei was heading to the canteen for breakfast with her roommates, she suddenly realized that everyone was secretly looking at her. almost 100% of the people were turning their heads to look at her.
Chapter 3460 ate a shocking melon
"wei wei, did you notice that everyone is looking at you?" even zhang xiaoxuan noticed that something was wrong.
mu weiwei looked around in confusion. " he''s ... not looking at me, is he? " i didn''t do anything bad."
as the campus belle of the school of economics and management, she was the focus of attention wherever she went. however, she had been so busy with her studies recently that she rarely left the dormitory. she was so low-key that her presence should be particrly low.
zhang xiaoxuan thought about it and felt that it made sense, so she didn''t say anything.
the three of them took their favorite food and sat at a table by the window.
sang ning sipped on her milk as she habitually took out her phone and started to browse the school forum.
the next second, there was a "pfft" sound.
the milk in sang ning''s mouth spurted out, spilling all over the table. it was a mess.
mu weiwei reacted quickly and jumped up without getting any milk on her. on the other hand, zhang xiaoxuan''s reaction was not as fast as the sports student''s. even her clothes were stained with milk.
"sang xiaoning, what''s wrong?" mu weiwei looked at her with a dumbfounded expression.
sang ning coughed for a long time before she recovered. she looked embarrassed. " i''m ... i''m sorry! it''s all my fault. i ... i''ll go buy you guys a new set of breakfast ..."
mu weiwei furrowed her brows. " what''s wrong with you? why did you suddenly ... do you feel ufortable somewhere?"
" i ... ahem ... no... " sang ning was still coughing a little. " i ... i saw a new piece about you. it''s ... it''s too shocking! "
"what? my new melon? what the hell is this?" mu weiwei was even more confused now.
zhang xiaoxuan, on the other hand, thought of something and couldn''t help but exim, " ah. " then she took out her mobile phone and also logged into the campus forum.
she refreshed the webpage and took a few nces. she pped her thigh hard. " so that''s how it is. i knew it! "
"what are you guys talking about?" mu weiwei leaned her head closer to him.
then, he was stunned.
today, the top ten most popr posts on H university''s campus forum were:
''Vivian and M university''s hunk''s rtionship exposed! as the campus belle of H university, she chose the boys of M university. is this a distortion of human nature or a loss of morality? "
what kind of f * cking death headline was this?
the corners of mu weiwei''s mouth twitched. before she could say anything, zhang xiaoxuan had already clicked on it excitedly.
the content of the post was as explosive as the title.
[ as the title. today, thendlord had gone to work outside the school and came back a littlete. he happened to see a limited editionmborghini sports car parked outside the dormitory. this kind of sports car that was worth tens of millions was rare. the op was curious and deliberately walked slower to see which girl was so powerful and had such a rich boyfriend. [ in the end ... i ate a shocking melon! ]
[ to be honest, i''m not surprised that Vivian got out of the sports car. it would be strange if Vivian, a talented and beautiful goddess, didn''t find an outstanding boyfriend. i''m more curious about the man''s identity. after all, there aren''t many rich guys in h university. [ just as i was thinking about it, the driver''s door of the sports car opened. a boy got out of the car and chased after Vivian. he even stuffed something into her hand. ]
[ this guy ... is really very handsome and has a great figure. he and Vivian are a perfect match. however, i don''t know why, but i feel that he looks a little familiar. i just can''t recall who he is. ]
Chapter 3461 3483-revealed
[ it wasn''t until i returned to the dormitory and identally opened the school''s official website that i suddenly remembered when i saw the photo ofst year''s kayakingpetition. the boy who had sent Vivian back ... wasn''t he spenser Qi, the captain of big m''s kayaking team? [ he''s the legendary school hunk of M university. during thepetitionst year, he also attracted a wave of fangirls at H university. ]
[ if you don''t believe me, look at the photos below andpare them yourself. ]
[ ]
the poster thoughtfully attached the photos he had secretly taken downstairs and qi siyu''s id photo on M university''s official website.
mu weiwei was at a loss for words.
in fact, she had not seen qi siyu for a long time, mainly because she was too busy.
however, it was qi siyu''s birthday yesterday. he had invited a bunch of friends to a party at the club. as a friend, mu weiwei could not reject him.
it just so happened that fu linchen didn''t have time to teach herst night, so she prepared a small gift and went to attend the ss.
the atmosphere of the birthday party was very good. she had wanted to leave early, but as she yed, she let herself go and stayed until midnight.
qi siyu was worried that it would be unsafe for a girl to go back to school alone in the middle of the night after she drank, so he drove her home.
as it was midnight and the lights were dim, qi siyu didn''t wear his sunsses, thinking that no one would notice them.
whoever knew that he would actually be recognized just like that.
"wei wei, hurry up and tell me the truth. is what the post said true? is spenser really the one who sent you back?" sang ning couldn''t hold it in anymore. she wiped the table hastily and could not help bute over.
"don''t we have photos?" mu weiwei asked.
as she spoke, she nced at zhang xiaoxuan''s phone screen and immediately understood why sang ning asked that.
that was because the candid shot was too blurry!
it was midnight, and the surrounding streetmps were dim and yellow. the owner stood far away, and the photos were blurry because of the candid shot.
the resolution was truly touching.
to be able to recognize who the boy on the screen was, it was not something an ordinary person could do.
"of course i don''t ..."
mu weiwei wanted to take the opportunity to deny it, but she was interrupted by zhang xiaoxuan as soon as she opened her mouth.
" alright, stop finding excuses. thements section has already dug out your past. "
"what?"
zhang xiaoxuan swiped down a few times and brought the page of thement section to mu weiwei.
mu weiwei then realized that although qi siyu''s face was not clear, his sports car had betrayed him.
[ i know this car. there''s only one in M country. it''s the car of M university''s handsome spenser! [ on M university''s forum, people post pictures of this car all the time, but i never dreamed that i would see it on H university''s forum ... ]
[ this is too magical, right? M university''s school hunk is sending our school belle back to her dormitoryte at night? when did they start dating? Vivian''s only a first-year student, but M university''s bastard is indeed worse than a beast! ]
[ [ pardon my bluntness, but everyone in M university, everyone, is trash! ]
[ rumor has it that spender''s 20th birthday was yesterday. they held a super grand party at the most luxurious club in the city. Vivian must have gone to the party. [ in the end, she was personally sent back by the owner of the birthday party. everyone, please enjoy ... ]
[ i have friends from M university who have a good rtionship with spenser. i even posted a video yesterday. Vivian did attend the party. ]
Chapter 3462 bringing glory to the school
[ in that case, their rtionship is a stone hammer?! ]
[ why? i can''t ept this. my goddess is only a first-year student ... how could she be f * cked by a pig from M university? ] [ beat up the b * stard man from M university and get our goddess back. are you guys in? ]
[ the hatred of snatching his wife is absolutely irreconcble! ]
mu weiwei was at a loss for words.
as all the information rted to qi siyu was revealed, qi siyu''s identity was already hammered to death.
on the other hand, mu weiwei''s rtionship with him was also acknowledged by everyone as a romantic rtionship.
however, mu weiwei was a little surprised by the opinions of the H university students on their rtionship.
she had thought that everyone would scold her.
but in fact, except for a small number of boys who shouted in disbelief, most of the people''s evaluation of her turned out to be "brilliant"!
[ hahaha, our H university''s campus belle is the most charming. i heard that spender doesn''t even care about the girls who are pursuing him. i didn''t expect him to be so close to Vivian. Vivian is amazing! ]
[ i suggest Vivian not to be stubborn. i heard that there are many people in M university who admire Vivian. i hope that the school belle can win over a few of M university''s school hunks. it would be best if they start fighting. that would be great! ]
[ this is what it means to be a prince charming harvester. even the most handsome guy in M university can''t resist Vivian''s charm. ]
mu weiwei was at a loss for words.
what kind of twisted views were these?
after zhang xiaoxuan read it, she sighed in a unique way, " "oh my god, my boss is the school hunk of M university! Spencer is so rich, no wonder he dared to pursue our wei wei ..."
sang ning smelled the scent of new melons, and asked impatiently, " "w-what? what boss? what''s going on?"
zhang xiaoxuan told him about her encounter with qi siyu at the club.
if it had been someone else, they would have probably recognized him when qi siyu had saved them the other day.
however, zhang xiaoxuan was an exception. she was either studying or working every day. she might not even recognize the h-university hunk, let alone the M university guy opposite her.
sang ning pped mu weiwei''s back hard after she heard that.
"not bad, sister. you''ve found such an outstanding boyfriend without saying a word. however, aren''t you a little too much? even xiaoxuan knows about this, and i don''t? do you think you can face me?"
mu weiwei massaged her throbbing temples and exined helplessly, " " this ... qi siyu and i really don''t have that kind of rtionship. we''re just ordinary friends. i just met him when i returned to chinast month ..."
sang ning was stunned. " he''s not your boyfriend? "
mu weiwei shook her head violently.
sang ning waved her hand. " sigh, even if he''s not fine now, who knows, he might be in the future? i think spenser is a good match for you, so just give them a chance. you''re bringing glory to the school!"
" it''s really not what you think ... " mu weiwei felt that she would never be able to clear her name even if she jumped into the yellow river.
sang ning looked at her suspiciously, " what are you doing? Spencer is such an excellent partner, why don''t you consider it? don''t tell me you''re still thinking about that ... big brother of yours?"
?m "what big brother! i already said that it''s my friend''s business!" when mu weiwei heard her mention fu linchen, her face turned red.
she stood up immediately. " we''ve finished breakfast. let''s go back quickly. i still have to rush my report! "
at this moment, in country A, fu linchen had just finished taking a shower.
he picked up his phone and wondered if he should send a message to a certain girl.
suddenly, the screen flickered and a message popped up.
Max replied, [ brother, let me share some good news with you. ]
Chapter 3463 my child is still young
fu linchen narrowed his eyes and nced at the phone screen, but he did not reply.
ever since Max found out that he was in love with mu weiwei, he had been stirring up trouble every other day. he would tell him that someone had written mu weiwei a love letter, and then he would send him a video of someone confessing to her. he was simply eager to see the world in chaos.
if it were not for the fact that Max was mu weiwei''s mentor, he would have cklisted this fellow long ago.
Max''s messages popped up one after another.
[ i''m sure you''ve already seen it. stop pretending. ]
[ i''m really not joking with you today. there''s a big, big ... big news! [ it''s good news about our campus belle. as one of the most outstanding alumnus in the academy, you must know this good news. ]
[ lean.hm ]
fu linchen wanted to pretend that he didn''t see it, but when he saw the words " campus belle ", he clicked into the link.
he thought that this was another prank from Max, but after taking a look, his face darkened.
fu linchen swiped the screen with his finger and scrolled down. soon, he had scanned more than 100 floors.
as more and more disclosures were revealed in the post, fu linchen''s expression became uglier and uglier.
while he was reading the post, Max was still spamming him with messages.
LanceLance, are you there? [nce! ]
[ did you see the post? doesn''t it make you happy? M university''s trash always bragged about how beautiful the girls in their school were, but in the end? [ even their kayaking team''s captain has fallen at Vivian''s hands! ]
[ i heard that spenser''s family is quite good. look at the sports car he''s driving. there are only two of them in the entire M nation. you can''t buy them with money. [ he''s barely worthy of our Vivian, right? ]
[ eh? by the way, isn''t spenser also from A country? do you know his family background? we can''t let our campus belle suffer ... ]
"are you done?" Lance asked. [ can you shut up now? ]
after a long one-man show, Max finally got a response from the main character. not only did he not stop, but he became even more excited.
[ how is it? how is it? ] Max asked. what do you think of spenser? don''t you treat Vivian as your little sister? [ you have to help your sister check if she''s in a rtionship ... do you want me to ask around for you? ]
fu linchen narrowed his eyes and slowly tapped on the screen.
[ it''s fine. my child is still young. he''s not suitable for a rtionship. ] [ as her mentor, you didn''t supervise her studies but encouraged her to fall in love at such a young age. are you worthy of your identity as a professor? ]
Max
no, fu, when you were having dirty thoughts about the little girl, why didn''t you feel that ''the child is still young''?
moreover, reaching the age of eighteen was not considered puppy love, right?
the girls in europe had already had a few boyfriends at the age of 18.
Max typed furiously, condemning a certain shameless man with double standards. but no matter how he attacked the other party, fu linchen did not reply.
after cursing for a while, max felt that typing was very tiring, so he could only stop.
at the same time, he was also wondering why Lance was so calm. did he really think that Vivian would not dump an old man like him?
in fact, fu linchen was not calm at all.
after he blocked off Max''s message, he immediately gave mu weiwei a call.
mu weiwei received a call from the old fox while she was on her way back to the dormitory from the canteen. she was so shocked that she almost threw her phone away.
Chapter 3464 pure brother-sister relationship
it can''t be, right?
was this old fox a demon? he had even nted a spy by her side.
why did fu linchen call her from china when she had just made it to the hot post on the forum?
should she answer or not?
mu weiwei hesitated for a while. her phone kept ringing.
even sang ning found it strange. she turned to look at her. " wei wei, didn''t you hear your phone ringing? "
mu weiwei finally picked up the phone.
" hey ... why are you looking for me ... " she felt a little guilty and said in a low voice, " "i still have things to do, i''ll talk to youter, i''m hanging up first!"
she quickly brushed it off and was about to hang up.
?m fu linchen called out in time,''wait! mu weiwei, why are you in such a hurry to hang up? could it be that ... you''ve done something wrong and you''re feeling guilty?"
"guilty ... guilty for what?" mu weiwei almost choked on her own saliva."you''re too paranoid!" she eximed. how could i do anything to let you down?"
at this point, mu weiwei suddenly remembered, " that''s right, what was she feeling guilty about?
wasn''t it just a hot post on the forum and a rumor without any beginning or end?
it''s not real!
besides, even if it was true, she and fu linchen were just brother and sister next door. she could be with whoever she wanted, and that bastard couldn''t care less.
mu weiwei suddenly felt that she was in the right when she thought of this, and her tone became firm.
"what do you want? hurry up and tell me, i''m really busy!"
the man on the other end of the phone squinted his eyes slightly, a dangerous light shing in his eyes, but his tone was still calm."i just suddenly remembered ... that i haven''t been concerned about your studies for a long time. how was it? have youpleted your research project? how''s the reporting along? have you finished reading the book list i gave you?"
" uh, well ... " mu weiwei was suddenly at a loss for words.
although she had been studying hard during this period of time, it was different whether someone was watching her or not.
ever since fu linchen stopped giving her extra lessons every day, she gradually began to let herself go, and her time for self-study at night was greatly reduced.
she had onlypleted half of the homework fu linchen had given her.
" well ... i''ve been busy with a lot of things recently, so i don''t have much time to study ... but, don''t you think it''s a coincidence? i n to resume self-study tonight. i''m sure i can catch up with the progress very soon. " mu weiwei said with a dry smile.
despite the awkwardness, she heaved a sigh of relief.
fu linchen had called her to check on her studies, not to ask her about the hot posts on the forum.
but it made sense. fu linchen didn''t have three heads and six arms. how could he know what she had done in school?
fu linchen nodded and did not continue to ask. instead, he said, " "it''s indeed a coincidence. i''ve been free recently, so from today onwards, i''ll resume giving you lessons every day. but i can''t arrange my time, so the ss time has changed. you should hurry back to the dormitory, and the ss starts at 9 o ''clock."
"ah? what? 9 am?" mu weiwei lowered her head and nced at her phone. " it''s already 8:40 am now! "
"there''s still 20 minutes. if you go back to the dormitory now, there''s definitely enough time. i''ve already checked. you don''t have ss this morning, right?"
fu linchen had already gotten mu weiwei''s schedule under the guise of tutoring her homework. he knew her schedule like the back of his hand.
Chapter 3465 the little girl is quite obedient
such a disobedient little girl ...
fu linchen touched his chin, his eyes dark.
his heart ached for the little girl, who was studying every day and had no time for entertainment, so he deliberately stopped his evening sses. he did not expect that in just a few days, the little girl would bring back a rumored boyfriend for him.
it was still that kid from the qi family.
as expected, he had too little homework.
he should not have been soft-hearted.
kid, it''s better to study hard and do more homework in the future!
it starts now!
mu weiwei could tell that he was determined. she became anxious. " no, no, i don''t have time for ss now. i''ve already said that i have something very important to do. " can''t you just set the ss time at night?"
"what do you want?" fu linchen frowned.
could it be that mu weiwei was in a hurry to meet the qi family''s kid again so early in the morning?
in the past, qi siyu had seemed like an honest man. unexpectedly, this kid was full of evil tricks. he had hooked up with qi siyu when he was not paying attention ... tsk, he had too little homework.
fu linchen was thinking about going to M university to find some connections and assign some homework to the boy with the surname qi when he heard mu weiwei exining, " " i really have something to do ... it''s just that there''s a fake post about me on the forum. i have to find someone to delete it. these people are so irresponsible. how can they spread rumors! "
in fact, there were often rumors about her on H university''s forum, but she usually did not specifically rify it.
however, this time, not only did it involve her, but it also involved qi siyu.
he was kind enough to send her back to school, but he was forced to find a girlfriend for no reason. he was even used of being a traitor to M university. it was too pitiful.
although mu weiwei had deliberately avoided the main point, fu linchen was well aware of what she was talking about after being thoroughly briefed.
instantly, half of the anger that had been raging in his heart for a long time was extinguished.
the little girl was quite obedient and knew how to rify things. he would ... give her less homework.
fu linchen nodded. " let''s do it tonight then. "
he heard the young woman''s surprised voice on the other end of the phone and hung up.
fu linchen held his phone and waited for more than ten minutes.
a new post appeared on H university''s campus forum.
the poprity of the post continued to rise at an rming rate. in just a few minutes, it had rushed to the top ten on the first page.
the title of the post was very simple and crude. it only had two words: "rification"
he clicked on it and saw that the content was of the same style. there was only one paragraph: i''m Vivian and M university spender are just ordinary friends. on spender''s birthday, more than 30 friends attended the party, and i''m just one of them. please don''t overthink it.
although mu weiwei''s rification was simple, it was clear.
but in the replies, almost no one believed it.
[ ordinary friends send you back to your dormitory in the middle of the night? [ there are more than 30 people. why did they choose you? ]
[ you''re just a girl from an ordinary family. how did you be ''ordinary friends'' with a super second-generation heir? [ do you think it makes sense? ]
[ i think spenser is just ying with Vivian. after all, she has a rich family background. no matter how beautiful Vivian is, she can''t match up to her. [ you''re not even a proper girlfriend. of course, you''re embarrassed to admit it, right? ]
there was only onement that was different from the others.
[ i believe Vivian. she''s danced with Lance before. why would she be interested in a young man like Spencer? ]
fu linchen raised his eyebrows when he saw thest sentence. he moved his finger and reported the upper levels, then gave thest level a like.
Chapter 3466 big news
the poprity of this post quickly exceeded the scope of H university, and it was reposted to M university''s forum.
qin ziheng, a forum expert, immediately posted the thread in front of qi siyu.
"damn, brother, not bad! i thought you were a straight-headed man who had never been in love before. i was worried about you for a long time, but i didn''t expect you to be so clever! now that mu weiwei has been stamped by you, anyone who wants to court her in the future will have to consider whether they canpete with you. this move is brilliant, truly brilliant!"
qin ziheng gave qi siyu a thumbs up.
qi siyu''s mouth twitched. " what nonsense are you talking about? what means do i have? you didn''t think that i intentionally let someone take these photos secretly, did you?"
"isn''t that the case?"
"of course not!" qi siyu''s face darkened. " do i look like that kind of person? you haven''t even caught up with her and you''re already ruining her reputation?"
qin ziheng tutted and patted his shoulder. " i should have known that you''re so straightforward. " however, you''ve profited from your misfortune this time. now, everyone believes that you and Vivian are a couple, and some even wish you two a happy marriage! hey, what are you doing?"
?m qin ziheng''s phone slipped and was snatched away by qi siyu.
qi siyu said,''what else can i do? go to H university''s forum to rify! what would Vivian think of me if i didn''t?"
"hey, wait!" qin ziheng''s eyes widened. he wanted to snatch the phone back, but he couldn''t. this is such a good opportunity, what are you trying to rify? i''m telling you, this is called boiling a frog in warm water, you just need to ..."
halfway through his sentence, he turned around and saw that qi siyu had already logged into H university''s forum with a proxy.
the top ten most popr posts appeared on the front page.
the first ce had changed. it had changed from a gossip post to mu weiwei''s rification post.
qi siyu clicked on it and scanned through it, but his brows furrowed even more.
he picked up his phone and quickly typed a reply: "i''m spenner from M university. i can prove that Vivian is right. we''re just ordinary friends. Vivian is an excellent girl, so please don''t make any malicious spections."
qin ziheng watched as qi siyu finished typing and pressed the send button before he reacted and his expression changed.
"damn, are you crazy? Vivian has already rified. why are you still replying to the post? do you know what others will say about you after seeing this post? she would definitely think that you''re the one who''s trying your best to catch up with Vivian! those b * stards from H university can''t stand seeing you doing well. how are they going tough at you now?"
"isn''t that the truth?" qi siyu was very calm.
he was getting scolded every day at H university. he had long since gotten used to it, but he did not want to see mu weiwei getting scolded because of him.
qin ziheng couldn''t help but choke.
"no, i mean, you''re actually a saint of love! you can''t go on like this, can you? it''s been almost a semester, and you guys haven''t even seen each other more than a few times. as soon as the scandal came out, Vivian couldn''t wait to rify ..."
tsk, tsk. when he saw that " ordinary friend ", he felt heartbroken for qi siyu.
but on the other hand, mu weiwei couldn''t be med. it would be strange if qi siyu could catch up with a goddess-like girl like the mu family''s little princess with his lukewarm way of pursuing her.
qi siyu was silent for a moment before saying, " i know we can''t go on like this. i''m already prepared to confess to her. " there''s a good opportunity recently."
"what time?" qin ziheng was stunned for a second before he reacted. " are you talking about ... the kayakingpetition? " f * ck, brother, you''re trying to make big news!"
Chapter 3467 The Rumored Boyfriend Of The School Belle
the kayakingpetition was the most traditional sports event for H university and M university, and winning or losing thepetition would affect the honor of both schools.
therefore, the kayakingpetition was the most popr event for both universities every year.
on the day of thepetition, all the students would gather on both sides of the river between the two schools to cheer for their alma mater.
as the main character of the day, if qi siyu wanted to confess on the day of thepetition ...
that would definitely be explosive news!
no wonder qin ziheng was shocked.
"tsk, tsk, it seems that i''ve really underestimated you. you''ve amazed the world with a single brilliant feat! when your two families have a sessful marriage in the future, this will definitely be a great story for H university and M university. he''s indeed the third young master qi!"
qin ziheng patted qi siyu''s shoulder, his heart filled with unspeakable envy.
there were too many boys who admired mu weiwei. when he first found out that there was a campus belle from country A in the school of economics and management of H university, it was inevitable that he had some thoughts about her.
however, now that he found out about mu weiwei''s true identity ...
he finally recognized the reality.
only someone like the third young master of the qi family was worthy of the mu family''s little princess. an ordinary person like him should just be a background character.
because of the hot post on the forum that day, mu weiwei was caught by fu linchen again and had to attend online sses for more than ten days.
however, no matter how much fu linchen wanted to keep an eye on the little girl every day, the truth did not allow him to.
after three days of sses, he had to move back to the presidential pce because the presidential election was approaching. he had to deal with all kinds of emergencies 24 hours a day and couldn''t even spare an hour a day.
the teaching n was interrupted again.
mu weiwei regained her freedom.
however, she still had a lingering fear of being secretly photographed thest time, so she had found excuses to reject qi siyu''s several requests.
qi siyu knew that mu weiwei was afraid that he would be attacked by the students of H university. this made him even more determined to confess to mu weiwei as soon as possible.
he gathered a few of his good friends to prepare in secret while looking forward to the arrival of april.
the warm spring was the most suitable day for the kayakingpetition, and also ... the best day to confess.
as april approached, more and more people were talking about the kayakingpetition in H university.
the rted posts on the forum, from theparison of the strength of the two schools ''teams, the historical winning rates between the two schools, to the resumes of the members of the two schools'' appearances and heights, were all dug up by people.
of course, qi siyu received the most attention as the " rumored boyfriend of the school belle ", stealing all the limelight from the captain of H university.
for the freshmen, this was their first time participating in thispetition.
?m not to mention sang ning, even zhang xiaoxuan was excited about the uingpetition. the two of them talked about it every day during dinner.
inparison, mu weiwei was obviously not in her best state.
"wei wei, why are you in a daze again? what are you looking at?" sang ning was puzzled,"what''s wrong with you recently?" you''re not even interested in the kayakingpetition, have you been studying too much?"
"you''re the one who''s stupid!" mu weiwei was speechless. she raised her head and passed her phone to sang ning. " i''m looking at my little nephew''s photo! "
"ah? your sister-inw has given birth!" sang ning came over in surprise. she looked at the screen and her eyes became heart-shaped. " is this the son of the designer sister? oh my god, she''s really cute. her eyes are so big! are you sure she''s not a girl?"
Chapter 3468 3490-Double Happiness
mu weiwei''s eyes curved into crescents when she heard sang ning praising little grayley.
"of course it''s not a girl. our grayley just looks more delicate. after all, our parents are both good-looking. if it''s a girl, she''ll be softer and cuter. my tang tang used to look like a cotton candy when she was young!"
at the mention of her nephews and nieces, mu weiwei stuck out her small chest proudly.
her sister-inw, needless to say, was perfect!
although her big brother''s personality was average, he was also good-looking and had good genes.
that was why every baby in the family was an angel.
"cute, cute, super cute! wuwu, you''re so lucky to have such cute babies to y with at home, and there are two of them!" sang ning was so envious that she almost cried.
she finally understood why mu weiwei was uninterested in the kayakingpetition.
?m after all, she had learned from their daily conversations that mu weiwei''s entire family was looking forward to the second child in her sister-inw''s stomach. not only was the child born, but it was also so healthy and beautiful. they were definitely very happy.
mu weiwei continued to speak excitedly,"our grayley is not only cute, he''s also a lucky star! "the day he was born was a big day. my sister-inw''s father ... uh ...pleted a big project. it could be said to be a double blessing. that''s why the whole family has been so happy these past few days."
she was showing off halfway when she suddenly felt a little stuck.
her roommates still did not know about her family background. if she were to tell them now that her sister-inw was the president''s daughter, everyone would probably think that there was something wrong with her brain.
mu weiwei changed her words in a hurry.
fortunately, sang ning and zhang xiaoxuan did not hear any problems. they enviously praised for a while and then put the matter aside.
mu weiwei secretly heaved a sigh of relief. she lowered her head and looked at her phone.
he swiped his finger to the left and little grayley''s photo was pushed to the side, revealing the next photo.
a tall young man stood on the podium. his dark gray suit was exquisitely fitting, and the button of his shirt was buttoned all the way to the top. his cold, thin lips were slightly pursed, and even his hair wasbed to the back of his head.
every detail of his body was perfect, full of strictness and graveness.
the photo was posted by luo chenxi on her moments on the day of the election.
at that time, the excited luo chenxi had sent a photo of everything from the decorations of the speech hall to the supporting crowd at the entrance, as well as fu jingxuan and his son.
however, mu weiwei had only managed to save this one at that time.
to be honest, the fu linchen in the photo was very different from what she usually saw.
when fu linchen appeared on the campus of H university, because of his casual clothes and his perfect face, it was impossible to tell that he was a senior who had graduated a few years ago.
but the him in the photo ... in such a serious asion, with such a calm image, it instantly made people feel that ... he was so powerful, calm, and in control. at the same time, there was a dangerous sense of abstinence.
mu weiwei''s little heart thumped wildly as she watched.
boohoo, if she were to only look at his face, every inch of fu linchen''s face was really based on her aesthetics.
she couldn''t help but think ... ever since the banquet at the presidential pce, fu linchen hadn''t appeared for a few months. even his daily math tutoring had stopped for a month.
on the night of the election, she sent fu linchen a message to congratte him, but he only replied with a " thank you ".
this dog man ... could he have forgotten about her?
Chapter 3469 The Competition Begins
at the beginning of april, the weather turned warm, and it was the season when the grass grew and the birds flew.
both H university and M university''s official websites had announced the official schedule of the kayakingpetition.
mu weiwei was surprised to find out that it was her birthday that day.
in the past, she had always celebrated her birthday at home. however, other than theing-of-age ceremony on her 18th birthday, there was no special celebration. usually, she would invite her closest friends and family to celebrate and eat a big cake made by her mother.
this year''s birthday was the first time she was spending it alone overseas.
even though her family was not by her side, she had made quite a few new friends overseas. mu weiwei was only touched for a short while before she forgot about it.
however, she received a call from qi siyu a week before thepetition.
"Vivian, this year''s kayakingpetition is about to begin. you''ll definitelye to watch, right? i''ve got three front-row vip tickets, i''ll get the express delivery to send them to youter."
mu weiwei was stunned for a moment before she quickly replied,''i don''t think there''s a need? tickets for the honored guests were so rare! besides, i ... i don''t dare to sit in M university''s seat. i''ll be beaten to death, right?"
the atmosphere between the two high schools was already very serious.
at this time, it was even more clear.
the teachers and students of the two schools stood on the other side of the river, cursing at each other across the river. who would dare to be a traitor at this time?
qi siyu smiled and said, " what are you thinking? of course, i got tickets from H university. you don''t have to refuse, just take it as my birthday gift to you. i''m afraid i can''t celebrate for you because of thepetition, so i wish you a happy birthday in advance."
"ah ... thank you so much!"
mu weiwei was a little touched.
qi siyu was the first person to recall her birthday.
how could she reject such a reason?
however, what mu weiwei didn''t know was that the first thing qi siyu did after he hung up the phone was to raise his hand and wipe the sweat from his forehead.
qin ziheng saw this from the side and couldn''t help butugh."i didn''t expect our school hunk qi to be so nervous when he asked a girl to watch his game. then, on the day of the confession, you were so scared that you fainted?"
qi siyu red at him. " can you stop teasing me? this is ... this is the first time i''ve ever confessed to a girl. how can ipare to experienced people like you? speaking of which, on the day of thepetition, the things i asked you to help set up ... are they done?"
qin ziheng patted his chest. " don''t worry. i''m a professional in this area. i guarantee that i''ll cooperate with you. " if you win the kayakingpetition, you''ll take the opportunity to confess. of course, it''ll be cool, but if you lose ... cough!"
"don''t worry, i will definitely not lose." qi siyu said confidently.
recently, he had been training day and night just so that mu weiwei could see his most outstanding side.
on the day of thepetition, the weather was very clear and cloudless.
early in the morning, mu weiwei set off to thepetition venue at the urging of her two roommates.
she did not want to leave so early, but when she arrived at the scene, she was d that she had listened to sang ning''s suggestion.
there were simply too many people!
both H university and M university wereprehensive universities with aprehensive range of majors, with tens of thousands of students and teachers.
usually, everyone was scattered around the campus, so no one could tell. now that they were all gathered together, it was a sea of people.
Chapter 3470 The Little Girls Birthday
no matter from which direction one looked, it was a dense crowd.
however, mu weiwei had vip tickets in her hands, so she was treated like a VIP along the way. it only took her half an hour to sit in the audience seat.
because of this, sang ning and zhang xiaoxuan sang the same tune, praising qi siyu for a long time.
there was only one central idea, which was: you even thought of tickets to watch thepetition. most importantly, you even had the ability to get tickets. are you sure you don''t want to consider such a good man?
mu weiwei was rendered speechless by this.
she had a feeling that everyone had been misled by the post about the candid shot.
she had clearly rified with qi siyu that they were just ordinary friends, but everyone thought that qi siyu was chasing her ...
after nearly two hours of chaos, the live audience was gradually guided to their respective positions.
after all, they were students from a world-famous university. the students of H university and M university were still very cultured. although there were many people, there were no incidents of pushing and quarrelling. everything was still in order.
however, after the host entered the venue and began to introduce the two teams, the atmosphere began to get out of control.
today''s host was the most famous talk show host in country M.
?m with his status, to be able to host apetition between universities, it could only be said that H university and M university were indeed top universities. they were indeed very impressive.
the host was humorous and often said golden words.
every time he introduced a team member, that team member would walk out of the backstage door and wave to the audience.
the audience from the same school was naturally cheering, while the opposing school was booing. the two sides werepeting to see who was louder.
everyone was the same.
however, when qi siyu appeared on the field, the atmosphere suddenly changed.
" ... as the youngest captain of M university''s kayaking team, not only is he outstanding in sports, but he has also gained countless fangirls with his outstanding looks. he is the representative of M university''s poprity ... let''s wee Spencer! "
as soon as the host finished speaking, the audience cheered.
the cheers did not onlye from M university, but also from H university.
as a result, this experienced host was actually stuck. this was a rare sight in his entire career.
Wait! everyone, did something happen that i don''t know about? why was spenser so popr? could it be that being handsome was justice? are looks important even in sports nowadays?"
in the midst of the crowd''sughter, the confused host could only skip the topic.
however, mu weiwei, who was sitting in the audience, blushed slightly. she subconsciously shrank down and tried to hide herself.
sang ning covered her heart with her hand and sighed, " "god, i just realized how popr the kayaking team is! who could resist such temptation? Vivian, why don''t you think about spender! look, spenser is waving at you!"
when mu weiwei heard this, she subconsciously turned her head. as expected, qi siyu was waving at her.
although there were a lot of people at the venue and countless people were in every direction, mu weiwei knew that qi siyu had given her her a ticket. he must know where she was.
was it really as sang xiaoning had said, that qi siyu liked her?
at the same time, a private jetnded at a nearby airport.
a tall figure came down the ramp and sat in the ck car that had been waiting for a long time. he looked at his watch and said, " " go to H university. hurry up. it''s the little girl''s birthday today. "
Chapter 3471 3493-Wayne Is Dead
the first thing fu linchen did when he got into the car was to pick up his phone and give mu weiwei a call.
however, mu weiwei did not answer the phone even after it rang more than ten times.
fu linchen frowned and guessed that the young woman might be in ss, so he did not continue to call her. instead, he called Max.
this time, the phone only rang once before it was picked up.
however, it wasn''t Max''s voice that came out of the phone.
"hello, this is professor Max''sboratory. the professor is not in his office right now. i''m his secretary, Susan. may i know who you are? if there''s anything you need, you can leave a message and i''ll pass it on for you."
fu linchen raised his eyebrows in surprise. " i''m professor Max''s good friend, Lance. can you tell me where he is? "
she had wanted to take advantage of mu weiwei''s ss time to discuss the topic that the two of them would be working on together with Max. she did not expect that this fellow would not be at work. where had he gone to have fun?
?m when she heard fu linchen introduce himself, she was so excited that her voice trembled. " professor ... professor Lance! it was actually you! i''m ... i''m honored to be at your service. today is the day of the kayakingpetition between H university and M university. professor Max also went to watch thepetition and will probably be back in the afternoon."
"there''s a kayakingpetition today?" fu linchen pondered for a moment and suddenly thought of something. he frowned and said,"thank you," before hanging up the phone.
when the toot tone came from the other end of the phone, satan was still clutching his chest in excitement.
originally, the entire research group''s teachers and students went to watch the kayakingpetition, and she was the only one left on duty. she was quite depressed.
he did not expect to receive a call from senior Lance.
ѧҲ̫˰!
why didn''t she think of recording it just now?
at thepetition venue.
after the host introduced the kayaking teams of the two schools, the two teams began their final pre-match preparations.
when the team members arrived at the riverbank, the first thing they did was to lift up the lower hem of their sportswear and throw it off from their heads, revealing their upper bodies.
there was a moment of silence, and then a long scream rang out.
mu weiwei was looking down at her phone when she realized that she had received a call from fu linchen. she was hesitating if she should send a message to ask what was going on.
however, sang ning was frantically tugging at her sleeve and shaking it, interrupting her, " weiwei, what time is it? why are you staring at your phone? quickly look, quickly look! wayne is dead!"
"ah?"
mu weiwei blinked. she turned her head to the side and looked in the direction sang ning was pointing at. she finally understood why everyone was so agitated earlier.
the members of the kayaking team were all carefully selected by the two schools. their physical conditions were very good, and they had recently undergone very rigorous training. their muscle lines were close to perfection.
just one of these guys was enough to attract a crowd, but now they were standing in two rows.
the screams of the students were getting louder and louder.
"how is it? isn''t it super pleasing to the eye?ҽûа!sang ning was extremely excited."look, spenser is looking at you again, tsk tsk ..."
mu weiwei was stunned. she shifted her gaze and realized that qi siyu was indeed looking in her direction. moreover, he seemed to have turned his upper body in her direction on purpose.
the uneasiness in mu weiwei''s heart became even more obvious when she heard the girls ''screams.
Chapter 3472 A Secret Hobby
fortunately, such a scene onlysted for a short time.
after all the members of the two schools had boarded the ship, thepetition began its countdown.
after the host''s order, the two teams of kayaks suddenly rushed to the river like arrows leaving the bow.
entering thepetition stage, the students on both sides were no longer in the mood to admire the handsome guys. they clearly stood on the side of their own school, cheering for their own team while not forgetting to insult the other school.
"good luck!e on, everyone!"
"don''t let those M university bastards catch up!"
"ah, ah, ah, why did he catch up again? i''m so excited!"
mu weiwei was also affected by thepetition''s atmosphere. she followed suit and cheered him on. she hadpletely forgotten about the call history on her phone that she had yet to process.
outside the arena.
fu linchen''s car drove to the parking lot outside the audience stand quietly.
Max recognized his friend''s car and quickly walked over.
"hey ... Lance, why are you here today? why didn''t you tell me in advance? if they knew you would be here today, the kayaking team would be so excited! it''s not that i want to say this, but with you, the former captain who won the championship four times in a row, these guys will definitely be on steroids. it''ll be a piece of cake to beat M university."
fu linchen''s expression was cold. " i''m not a drug. what does winning or losing have to do with me? "
"that''s different, you''re the idol of all the little boys! oh, no, you''re also a girl''s idol." at this point, Max squinted his eyes subconsciously and showed an expression of understanding. " i understand. you must be here for sister Vivian. however, i dare say that sister Vivian must be watching the kayakingpetition live now! i don''t have time for you."
?m fu linchen''s face turned even colder. " the person i''m looking for now is you. "
Max chuckled and waved his hand. " alright, stop pretending. do you think i don''t know you? you must''ve called Vivian, but she''s in a hurry to see the young and handsome man and has no time for you, right? let me tell you, when i came out just now, the kids from the kayaking team had just boarded the boat. you know, ording to tradition, you have to take off your coat during the race. hehe, the young man''s figure is really good. all the girls in the audience are screaming. i wonder if your sister Vivian is among them?"
Max said that on purpose. as he said that, he kept staring at fu linchen, hoping to see an expression of despair on his face.
however, things didn''t go ording to his wishes. fu linchen only stared at him with a pair of cold ck eyes, and the expression on his face remained cold.
"are you done? i didn''t expect you to be so interested in the body of a young boy. do you have some unspeakable tendency? then i''ll really have to stay away from you."
"you ...! who has that kind of hobby!" Max''s expression changed and he jumped up.
fu linchen snorted coldly and turned to leave. " alright, hurry up and go in. didn''t you say that i''m going to be the guest presenter? " we''ll bete if we''re anyter."
Max only reacted after seeing him take a few steps and quickly chased after him.
"damn, you almost got away with it. don''t think that i can''t see that you''re jealous just because you''re pretending to be expressionless. i''ll tell you one more thing, the captain of M university today is that spenser. do you still remember him? Vivian''s sister''s rumored boyfriend. i heard that he even got someone to give Vivian a VIP ticket. tsk tsk ... eh? what are you guys doing here?"
Chapter 3473 Too Romantic
no matter what Max said behind his back, fu linchen didn''t even turn his head.
Max''s mouth was dry from all the talking, and he was about to walk to the front to see fu linchen''s expression, but he didn''t expect fu linchen to suddenly stop.
they were still a distance away from the backstage entrance.
Max turned around in confusion and was stunned. " what are you guys doing here? why didn''t he go to the arena to watch the game? what were they doing here? wait, what are you holding in your hands?"
upon hearing professor Max''s voice, the seven or eight boys at the scene trembled all over. they subconsciously stopped what they were doing and looked at qin ziheng, who was their leader.
qin ziheng''s heart skipped a beat and he was a little nervous.
in order to help third master qi prepare for today''s confession, he had given up the opportunity to watch the kayakingpetition live and sneaked into H university with a group of brothers. he had been busy for two hours.
seeing that the match was about to end and the crucial moment of confessing was about to arrive, his team had been discovered ...
qin ziheng wiped the sweat from his forehead, straightened his back, and walked to professor Max.
"uh, hello, are you a teacher? well, i''m sorry, we would like to decorate this ce, just ... to help a friend of mine confess to a girl ... soon, thepetition will be over, and my work here will be over. by then, we will clean up the venue and not leave a single piece of garbage! teacher, please make an exception."
Max had always been someone who loved to see the world in chaos. when he heard this, he became interested. " what? confessing to a girl? you''re saying that all these things you''ve made are for confession? that''s not right, why aren''t there any roses?"
hearing his tone, qin ziheng knew that he didn''t object. he secretly heaved a sigh of relief and began to exin.
"uh, i didn''t use roses because it''s not convenient. i''ll ask my friend to give roses to the girls. we''re mainly used to add to the atmosphere. look at the row of fireworks over there. we''ve also filled more than a dozen superrge hydrogen balloons. they''ll all rise into the air at the same time. the hydrogen balloon had a girl''s name printed on it, and ''I love you''. .."
Max listened and sighed. " tsk tsk, you young people are really creative. this is indeed much more romantic than giving roses. in front of so many teachers and students from both schools, so many hydrogen balloons wereunched. wow, if i were a girl, i would be so excited that i would cry! let me see ..."
Max took a few steps forward with great interest, wanting to see the name of the lucky girl whose name was written on the hydrogen balloon.
however, before he could take a closer look, fu linchen''s cold voice came from behind him. " "what are you all doing? dismantle all this equipment and leave H university immediately!"
"ah?"
all the boys present were stunned.
qin ziheng didn''t expect such a change to happen. he had clearly discussed it with the professor just now. why is there another one chasing people away?
"teacher, we really won''t affect the other students. we just need some time ... eh? you''re ...!"
qin ziheng saw fu linchen''s face clearly and was so scared that he almost fell to the ground.
he wasn''t like sang ning, who grew up in country M and had no interest in politics. as a guy who had juste to country M to study in university, how could he not know the young master of the president''s house who had been on tv a lot recently?
Chapter 3474 Young People In Love
qin ziheng instantly thought of the gossip he had seen on the forum.
fu linchen, the young master of the president''s house, graduated from H university next door and was the captain of the winning team for several consecutive kayaking races.
therefore, it was very normal for him to appear here.
after all, he was a quick-witted person. he reacted quickly and tried to get close to fu jiu. " ahem, young ... young master fu, we''re all from country A. please make an exception for us. the ssmate i want to confess to and the girl i''m being confessed to are all from the same country. please be magnanimous and just give us an hour. "
Max also looked at fu linchen in confusion and pleaded for him. " yeah, it''s not a bad thing for young people to be in love. let them be ... "
"no!" fu linchen''s face was cold, and his tone did not waver at all. " Max, why don''t you take a look at what school uniforms they''re wearing? a brat from M university dared to set up a confession scene at H university? if we condone such behavior, where will we put our face?"
"ah? M university?" Max was stunned.
upon a closer look, he realized that qin ziheng and the others were indeed wearing M university''s school uniform.
however, he had been too focused on the hydrogen balloons to notice this.
when it came to the hundred-year-old feud between H university and M university, Max''s stance changed immediately. he also became cold. " so you''re from M university, then why don''t you go back to your own school to make arrangements? our H university does not wee M university students to destroy the environment. hurry up and pack up. we''ll leave immediately."
qin ziheng''s forehead was covered in sweat, and he was crying bitterly in his heart.
?m he had made a promise to third young master qi today that he would make the atmosphere extremely romantic so that qi siyu''s confession would be sessful in one go.
it was only a short while before the confession. all the equipment and manpower were in ce, but in the end ... they were just short of one final step ...
he was really unwilling to leave just like that!
however, if someone else had chased him away, he could still shamelessly try to stall for time with the teachers. but now, it was young master fu who was chasing him away ...
if he made a big deal out of it and young master fu remembered him, his father would beat him to death!
fu linchen was not interested in talking nonsense, so he said, " "Max, what are you waiting for? aren''t you going in to give the award? just call the nearby security guards toe over and deal with it. "
"oh, oh, right, that''s right, it''s really toote!" Max looked at his watch and his expression changed. he quickly pulled fu linchen away.
however, after taking a few steps, he couldn''t help but look back again.
what a pity. the decorations were so romantic that even a straight man like him was about to be touched. it was torn down just like that ...
however, for some reason, even though the arrangement of the hydrogen balloons was messy and he did not know the order, he had a feeling that the name was simr to ... Vivian?
on the river, the kayakingpetition had entered the final stage.
every team member used all their strength. small boats whizzed across the water surface like meteors flying across the sky.
the cheers of the students from both schools on both sides of the river resounded through the sky.
however, no matter how fast the people behind him sped up, qi siyu was firmly in first ce and had already pulled apart a clear gap from the person in second ce. as the finish line approached, he sped up, his eyes shining with the light of victory.
qi siyu''s small boat was the first to cross the finish line.
M university''s girls shouted spender''s name until they were hoarse.
Chapter 3475 The Son-In-Law Of H University
all of a sudden, M university''s cheers shook the sky.
on the other hand, the momentum of H university''s side had obviously weakened, and some people even began to curse unwillingly.
the host was so excited that his voice cracked. " dear teachers and students, our champion for today has been born. it''s spenser, the captain of M university''s team! not only was Spencer the first one to cross the line, but his result was also amazing. he was only ten seconds behind the best time in thispetition, which was set by the H university''s Lance ... it''s amazing!"
qi siyu was getting off the kayaks with the help of his coach. when he heard this, he subconsciously looked at the big screen that showed the results.
during thepetition just now, he thought that he would be able to confess to mu weiwei in front of all the teachers and students from both schools. he was so excited that his adrenaline soared and he performed beyond his usual level.
he had never achieved such a result in his previous training sessions. he even had the illusion that he could break the record.
unfortunately, it was still a littlecking.
however, he was still convinced that she was worse than the young master fu that he had admired since he was young.
it wouldn''t affect his confession n today anyway.
at this thought, qi siyu suddenly turned around and looked at the audience.
the students ''cheers and screams grew louder, and there were even many girls screaming "i love you."
however, qi siyu was only concerned about mu weiwei.
mu weiwei was also looking in his direction. she looked very excited. her small face was flushed red as she pped her hands with all her might.
qi siyu brightened up and waved at her.
the girls in this direction were excited again, and many of the girls from H university followed suit and defected.
" wu wu wu, Spencer is so handsome. although he took first ce from H university, i can''t bear to scold him! "
"that''s right, in a sportspetition, it''s all about strength. as long as there''s no illegal operation, the number one person is powerful! what right do you have to scold the champions of other schools?"
" spenser, look at us again! "
"besides, isn''t she chasing after Vivian from our school? if we round it up, he''s the son-inw of H university!"
" pfft ... " sang ning almost burst outughing when she heard the girls ''discussion in the back row. she turned her head and looked at her best friend meaningfully. " senior Spencer is really handsome and outstanding. he has so many fangirls and is much more reliable than your big brother or whatever. hurry up and forget about that scumbag! "
mu weiwei pursed her lips and did not say anything.
if sang ning knew that she was ndering her idol, she would probably cry.
although most of the students had epted reality, there were still some who were not in a good mood and kept scolding people.
fortunately, the second and third ce runners crossed the finish line one minuteter. they were all members of h university''s kayaking team, which slightly reduced the anger of the students.
now that the individual top three had been confirmed, it was time for the group score statistics, which the two schools were more interested in.
ording to tradition, the two schools would send eight people each time. after thepetition, the results of the team would be added up ording to the school''s score, and the final result would be the grouppetition.
only the winner of the grouppetition could take the trophy and show it to everyone in their school history exhibition hall. they could also righteouslyugh at their rival school for being useless for the next year.
for a moment, the scene waspletely silent.
everyone was staring at therge lcd screen in the venue, waiting for the statistics to be refreshed.
Chapter 3476 Lances Arrival
after thest yer crossed the line, the results were out.
overall, H university''s kayaking team was still stronger than M university''s.
however, who asked M university to produce qi siyu, who was already strong to begin with, and had even performed beyond his usual standards today?
in the end, M university won by a narrow margin of less than ten seconds and won this year''s trophy.
when the results were out, the two schools hadpletely different reactions.
M university''s students stood up in ecstasy and threw their hats and colored gs into the sky.
the students from H university were more disappointed.
in addition to this year, H university had failed to win in kayakingpetitions for three consecutive years. it was a world of differencepared to the years when Lance dominated.
can''t you see that Lance''s record is still on the screen?
even spenser couldn''t shake it.
after a short period of chaos, the host announced that they had entered the final and most anticipated award ceremony.
qi siyu was the first to walk.
the screams and cheers from the audience were deafening. all the members of M university''s kayaking team were excited. they felt that this was the most glorious moment they had ever had since they entered the school.
qi siyu was also excited.
however,pared to winning the championship, what made him more excited was what was about to happen.
"let''s invite the champions to the podium."
qi siyu strode up to the podium and turned to look at the sky in H university''s direction on the west bank of the river.
the sky was clear, cloudless, and blue beyond the horizon.
other than that, there was not even a trace of a bird flying by.
qi siyu frowned subconsciously.
what was going on? why was there no movement at all?
before they left today, qin ziheng had promised him that he would arrange everything and that he would cooperate with his confession perfectly.
and the time that they had agreed on was the moment he walked up to the stage.
ording to the agreement, qin ziheng would release arge number of fireworks and doves at this time to attract the attention of all the teachers and students present. then, the huge pink hydrogen balloons would rise into the air and let everyone see Vivian''s name ...
ording to his brothers, this kind of posture to announce to the world was the best way to satisfy a girl''s vanity.
this was especially true for a girl with a family background like Vivian. money could not move her, but Vivian was her first love after all. as long as he could make her girlish heart explode, the possibility of his confession being sessful was still very high.
qi siyu agreed with this argument.
however, now ...
where were his fireworks, hydrogen balloons, and pigeons?
just as qi siyu was filled with doubts, the host continued, " " today, we are very honored to have a special guest present to present the award to the winning team. i believe that everyone will be very surprised to see him ... let''s wee mr. Lance, the record holder of this event! "
the crowd quieted down at the mention of Lance''s name.
the students looked at each other, as if they could not believe that such a good thing would happen.
however, a dozen secondster, a tall figure appeared in everyone''s sight.
fu linchen was wearing a ck formal suit and walking towards the podium, exuding a powerful aura.
the members of the kayaking team were all good-looking men with excellent figures and good looks.
however, when fu linchen appeared beside them, his presence overshadowed everyone else.
Chapter 3477 Half A Brother-In-Law
the teachers and students in the audience were all excited to see fu linchen.
"senior Lance! it''s senior Lance!!!"
"is this the legendary Lance? he''s so handsome!"
"he''s actually here as a guest to give out the award. oh my god, this year''s champion is so lucky, right? it''s said that the organizingmittee invited him several times, but he always said he didn''t have time!"
in the vip seats, sang ning was tugging on mu weiwei''s sleeve. her voice was almost hoarse from all the shouting. " Vivian, look! professor Lance is here! " i didn''t expect to see him here,
mu weiwei waspletely stunned the moment fu linchen appeared.
because before that, fu linchen had not contacted her for more than 24 hours.
usually, even if fu linchen was busy and had no time to teach her, he would send her a message to urge her to do her homework.
but today was her birthday!
it was such an important day, but this bastard didn''t even wish her a happy birthday. she was so angry!
she was so angry that she did not sleep well. when sang xiaoning woke her up this morning, she still had two dark circles under her eyes.
who would have thought that a certain someone woulde to M nation without anyone knowing?
it was only when sang xiaoning''s scream was heard that she suddenly came back to her senses. she pouted and mumbled softly, " "what''s there to be excited about? it''s not like i haven''t seen it before ..."
"what? what did you just say?" sang ning did not hear him clearly.
mu weiwei shook her head. " it''s nothing. "
at this time, fu linchen was already standing in front of the stage.
I think you should take a look at
two ceremonial girls walked over, one on the left and the other on the right, each holding a te. one te had eight medals, and the other te had a golden trophy with the kayaking association''s logo engraved on the edge.
fu linchen awarded the medal to each team member.
although these kayakers were all from M university, they were all convinced when they saw fu linchen. their faces were full of excitement, and some of them even stuttered when they saw him.
in the end, fu linchen picked up the trophy and handed it to the captain, qi siyu.
qi siyu took the trophy with both hands and held it in front of his chest. seeing fu linchen''s hand in front of him, he quickly freed one hand and shook hands with the award presenter as usual.
" thank you, thank you, fu ... ahem, senior Lance, i''m honored to ... "
halfway through his sentence, his voice suddenly changed, and his face became slightly distorted.
wasn''t young master fu''s grip a little too strong? he felt that the bones in his hand were about to be broken. did he have to use so much force?
" se ... senior ... " qi siyu wanted to protest but did not dare to.
fortunately, fu linchen only shook his hand for a few seconds before letting it go.
qi siyu heaved a sigh of relief. he guessed that fu linchen, as the prince charming of H university, was a little unhappy to have him present the award to M university''s team.
although qi siyu was surprised by fu linchen''s narrow-mindedness, he could understand it when he thought about the years of grudges between the two schools.
after all, this was the big brother that the girl he liked respected. he often heard mu weiwei mention young master fu when she was chatting with her. if mu weiwei agreed to his pursuit, he would be like half a brother-inw. he could not afford to offend her!
fu linchen nced at him and said, " congrattions, " before stepping aside.
next, they entered thest segment, which was also the most popr segment for the audience.
Chapter 3478 Just Say It Out Loud!
that was the post-match interview.
ording to the usual practice, this was the segment where the members of the two schools would mock and diss each other.
although they had a long history of grudges, they were all top students from famous schools, after all. it was impossible for them to curse at each other. they would often say things with deep meaning. without saying a single curse word, they would curse the other party''s eighteen generations of ancestors. it could be considered a ssic case of cursing.
sometimes, it was even more exciting than thepetition itself.
however, the atmosphere this year was a little different.
when the emcee handed the microphone to qi siyu, he did not go all out as everyone expected. instead, he was silent for a while before he stammered.
"that, i ... i wanted to say ..."
as qi siyu spoke, he kept looking up at the sky.
he was both anxious and puzzled.
it was so strange. why hadn''t he seen a single firework or balloon until now?
where on earth did qin ziheng go?
did he not know that thepetition had ended and the award ceremony had ended?
he had originally prepared such a perfect n, but now there was apletely unexpected ident. qi siyu was extremely anxious and wanted to rush out and take a look personally.
unfortunately, after the yers entered the arena, they were not allowed to bring their phones. from the beginning to the end, he did not even have the chance to call qin ziheng.
"spenser, what do you have to say to everyone? it''s okay, just say it, there''s no need to worry. everyone should know that on this asion, anything is appropriate. just be bold and say it!"
the host thought that qi siyu was embarrassed to say the lines that the team had arranged for him because they were too hateful and lethal, so he deliberately fanned the mes and urged him on.
the audience also blew their whistles as if they wanted to see the world in chaos.
I think you should take a look at
qi siyu was so nervous that cold sweat broke out on his forehead.
this was his first time confessing to a girl and such an ident had happened. he really had no experience and didn''t know what to do.
don''t tell me that i''m going to confess to him regardless of the decorations outside?
wouldn''t Vivian think that it was too hasty?
moreover, without those balloons to help him say what was in his heart, it would be quite embarrassing for him to say " I love you " the moment he opened his mouth ...
qi siyu hesitated for a while before making up his mind. he took the microphone and said, " i wanted to say, H university''s V ... "
however, halfway through his sentence, he suddenly felt his hand empty. the microphone had been taken away.
qi siyu was stunned for a moment. he turned around and saw that his microphone was in fu linchen''s hands.
the senior, who had been standing on the side with a cold face, suddenly smiled and said, " it seems that our spender is young and shy. he can''t say provocative words. i''ll say it on his behalf. "
fu linchen raised his head and looked at the huge disy screen in front of him. the scores of the two teams were still shing on it.
"Spencer''s next step must be to break my record, right? you''re actually very close, but you''re still not there yet. young man, i''ll be waiting to see your future performance."
fu linchen was very familiar with this segment of mocking each other back in the day and had said many golden words. this time, he easily controlled the rhythm.
as soon as he said that, the scene immediately boiled over.
the students from M university shouted, " i''ll surpass you sooner orter! " and the students from H university shouted, " you''re all daydreaming! " all of a sudden, the atmosphere reached a climax.
as for the people on the stage, they were temporarily forgotten.
fu linchen took the opportunity to pass the microphone to the staff. " alright, let''s call it a day. "
Chapter 3479 Brother, Im Guilty!
qi siyu did not react to what had happened until they left the arena.
how could the confession that he had nned for such a long time end so easily?
he didn''t even have the chance to speak.
qi siyu followed his teammates backstage. the coach gave them a few words of encouragement, especially praising qi siyu''s performance in the game that day, before letting them go.
his teammate came over and asked excitedly, " "Spencer, we''ve booked the HOT bar at the back of the school and are nning to celebrate. let''s go, you''re the star today! it''s all thanks to you that our captain was able to defeat those b * stards from H university today!"
the entire team was filled with a joyous atmosphere. after winning the championship, everyone wanted to go out and party.
however, qi siyu was not in the mood at all. " forget it, i''m not going. you guys go ahead. "
his teammate obviously didn''t expect him to refuse. he was stunned for a moment, nudged his shoulder, and winked at him."Spencer, how can you not go? i heard that the student union ordered the best bartender, a lot of hot girls, and even a few campus belles to celebrate us. this is a good opportunity. you just need to beckon with your finger and i''m sure a bunch of girls will pounce on you!"
qi siyu''s expression remained cold as he shook his head. " i''m really not going. you guys have fun. i''ll take care of everything today. "
when his teammates heard this, they all stopped and looked at him in surprise.
"captain, are you injured?"
"yeah, if you get injured during thepetition, you must tell me!"
" i''m fine. " qi siyu had a heavy heart and didn''t want to say more. " i''m just a little tired. i''ll go back and rest. "
I think you should take a look at
after he finished speaking, he waved his hand and left quickly, ignoring the surprised looks of the people behind him.
just as she left the school gate, she saw qin ziheng''s figure from afar.
qin ziheng had obviously been waiting for him for a long time. he looked dejected,pletely different from his usual high-spirited image of a young master.
upon seeing qi siyu, qin ziheng quickly walked over. before he could speak, he began to repent bitterly.
"brother, i''m sorry! brother, i''m guilty! brother, i ... i really don''t know what i can do to make up for my sins. if you can''t get out of this marriage for the rest of your life, how ... how am i going to exin it to uncle and auntie!"
"that''s enough!" qi siyu had a stomach full of anger at first, but when faced with qin ziheng''s crying face, he couldn''t really vent it.
however, his anger had not subsided. he grabbed qin ziheng''s cor and said, "e with me! "
qi siyu carried qin ziheng to a secluded corner and threw him to the side. " what exactly happened? " you better exin it clearly! what did you promise me? didn''t he say that there would be no problem and that everything would be arranged? what''s going on now?"
qin ziheng knew that he had made a big mistake today and felt guilty, so he came to ask for forgiveness as soon as thepetition ended.
hearing qi siyu''s question, she quickly exined the situation.
"i really didn''t expect this to happen. i had already sessfully infiltrated H university''s campus and had everything set up, but who knew that there would be a teacher who didn''t go to the venue to watch thepetition but insisted on patrolling outside. i tried my best to convince them that this was for my friend to confess his love and asked them to be merciful, but they still chased me out!"
Chapter 3480 Confession Of Love
qin ziheng felt depressed whenever he thought about how he was kicked out of h university by the security guards.
these two professors from H university were definitely single dogs, definitely!
she was obviously jealous of how romantic these young people were!
qi siyu frowned. he had not expected to be so unlucky.
however, with the professor from H university interfering, qin ziheng, as a student of M university, was definitely unable to resist. he couldn''t be med for this.
qi siyu could only ept his fate and admit that he was unlucky.
he furrowed his brows and pondered for a while. suddenly, he reached out to qin ziheng. " where''s the birthday gift i prepared for Vivian? "
"ah? here, here, here! i''ve kept it well, it''s definitely not damaged!"
qin ziheng hurriedly took out a small, exquisite jewelry box from his inner pocket and handed it to qi siyu with both hands.
there was a pink diamond ne inside. it was said that it was a limited edition from the H brand. there were only 30 of them in the world, and the price was sky-high.
of course, if it was just expensive, qin ziheng''s family still had money, so he wouldn''t take it seriously.
however, this was qi siyu''s special gift to mu weiwei as a token of love. how could he not treat it well?
ording to their original n, the ne would be ced on a small butterfly-shaped drone and fly to mu weiwei after the confession because qi siyu''s tight-fitting sportswear on the field had no pockets.
just the thought of that scene was enough to make him coy.
but unfortunately ...
now, he had failed.
qi siyu took the jewelry box from qin ziheng, opened it, and nced at it. then, he closed it again and put it in his pocket.
"alright, this was an unavoidable matter. i don''t me you. the brothers who went with you to set up the scene today have worked hard, please thank them for me. i''ll be leaving first."
with that, he turned around to leave.
qin ziheng was stunned and called out to him, " " wait, spenser, where are you going? "
qi siyu stopped in his tracks and softly said, " "i''m confessing."
I think you should take a look at
"we''re ... we''re just going there directly?" qin ziheng asked in surprise.
"yes." qi siyu nodded.
he did not want to wait any longer.
the moment of hesitation on the stage just now had made him lose the best opportunity to confess. now that he thought about it, he was really unwilling to ept it.
he wanted Vivian to understand his feelings.
in the female dormitory.
as there were too many spectators in thepetition venue, it took another two hours to evacuate them.
it was already evening when they returned to the dormitory.
mu weiwei returned to her bedroom, put down her backpack, and sent qi siyu a wechat message to congratte him on winning the kayakingpetition. she also sent him the photos of thepetition that she had taken in the front row.
mu weiwei used to chase after celebrities when she was in high school. she had even chased after her sister-inw''s star. when she was still a stepsister, she had honed her photography and photoshopping skills.
the photos she had sent were all carefully selected and edited, and she thought they were good photos.
however, qi siyu did not give her any reply.
mu weiwei knew that he must have gone to celebrate with his teammates, so she did not take it seriously.
she closed the conversation page and scanned the page. she saw a certain [ old fox ] at the top.
the most recent conversation between the two of them was one day ago, when fu linchen showed her thetest scientific research paper.
mu weiwei looked at the conversation, but the image of fu linchen on the podium today appeared in her mind.
he returned to H university without telling her. what a dog!
she snorted and closed her wechat without saying anything.
Chapter 3481 Prsurise!!
mu weiweiy on the bed and yed with her phone for a while. she remembered that she had yet toplete her study n for the day, so she sat up.
however, just as she turned on herputer, she heard a knock on the door.
"wei wei, i need to talk to you.e out for a moment." sang ning said from outside.
mu weiwei walked to the door and opened it. " what''s the matter? " i''m currently ..."
before he could finish, the lights in the room dimmed and the curtains were drawn. the entire room was dark.
mu weiwei was startled. before she could react, she heard a few ''biubiubiu'' sounds. then, a stream of gas was sprayed toward her face.
"cough, cough, what is this? sang xiaoning, what ... what are you doing?"
mu weiwei quickly reached out to cover her face, but a few drops of sticky liquid were still sprayed on her face.
just as she was confused, the room suddenly lit up again.
on the surrounding walls, small light bulbs of various colors lit up and flickered continuously.
sang ning and zhang xiaoxuan were standing on either side of her, each holding a firework. they were smiling.
"hehe, prsurise! happy birthday, weiwei!" sang ningughed.
zhang xiaoxuan also blinked at her, " we wanted to give you a surprise. did we scare you? "
mu weiwei was at a loss for words.
could she say that she was really frightened?
if it wasn''t for her little fairy''s face, she would have run away just now!
I think you should take a look at
however, mu weiwei calmed down after she figured out what had happened. at the same time, she felt a burst of joy in her heart.
she had thought that since today was the day of the kayakingpetition, the restaurants and bars around the school would definitely be crowded. she didn''t want to join in the fun and might as well not celebrate her birthday.
whoever knew that even though she didn''t mention it herself, her two roommates remembered it in their hearts and even gave her such a surprise.
sang ning turned on the ceiling light that she had just turned off, and the room returned to normal.
it was only then that mu weiwei realized that there was a huge fondling cake on the table in the middle of the living room. there were threeyers to the cake, and it was the kind that could only be seen at a wedding.
the base of the cake was silver, and it mimicked a world of ice and snow. every snowke on the cake was exquisitely made, and there were six petals on it.
on the topyer of the cake was a cute little angel. she was wearing a shiny silver dress and had four pairs of beautiful wings. they were all so exquisite that it was amazing.
the most amazing thing was that this cute little person looked a little like mu weiwei.
there were two lines of english beside the little angel: Happy BirthdayVivian!
"wow, this cake is so beautiful! wuwuwu, i''m so touched! where did you guys book it? there''s such a good cake maker near the university? it''s simply godly!"
mu weiwei once heard from her sister-inw that during her elder brother and sister-inw''s wedding, they had switched to a few well-known beckmakers in order to prepare the big cake for the wedding. however, none of them were satisfied with the finished product. a good beckmaker was a rare resource.
who would have thought that the cake that sang xiaoning and zhang xiaoxuan bought would be so beautiful!
hearing that, sang ning snorted,"in your dreams. do you think you can buy such a good cake with money?" let me tell you, this was made by xiaoxuan herself!"
"ah? this was done by xiaoxuan?" mu weiwei was truly shocked this time. " oh my god, is she even human? "
sang ning nodded in agreement. " i''ve said it before, anyone who can cook is a god, not a human! those who can bake cakes are even less human!"
Chapter 3482 3504-Playing So Big?
zhang xiaoxuan was thin-skinned to begin with, and she was embarrassed to be praised by her two roommates.
"ahem, it''s nothing ... actually, it''s very easy to make a cake. it''s much easier than getting first ce in the level. just be patient ..."
"simple? do you have any misunderstanding of the word "simple"?"
mu weiwei finally understood what was going on.
it was no wonder that for the past week, zhang xiaoxuan did not go to work or the library, and instead stayed in the dormitory every day. sang ning, on the other hand, asked her out every day, either to teach her how to y tennis or to apany her to study ...
it turned out that it was all to free up time and space so that zhang xiaoxuan could secretly make the cake.
mu weiwei was deeply touched at the thought of this. she felt that she was very lucky to be treated so well by her friends.
"i''m so touched. this is the happiest birthday i''ve had. thank you!"
"don''t be in such a hurry to thank me. xiaoxuan''s gift is already out, but i don''t have mine yet!" sang ning said mysteriously.
mu weiwei was stunned. " what gift are you going to give me? "
was it a branded fashion, bag, or essory?
these were all sang ning''s favorite things.
however, sang ning did not take out these, but ... look, i made all the dinner today. if xiaoxuan gives you a cake, i''ll give you a birthday feast. how about it? are you touched?"
"touched ... no, i don''t dare to move, i don''t dare to move!" mu weiwei''s face turned pale. she shook her head repeatedly and subconsciously wanted to run away. " i think we don''t have to y so big. let''s order delivery. it''s my treat ... "
oh my god, what kind of dark cuisine could a person who had never been to the kitchen make?
she still remembered the tragedy of her cooking for the little dumpling!
how could sang ning not see the disdain in her eyes? she was instantly enraged. she pressed her shoulders and pressed her down on the seat.
I think you should take a look at
"where are you running to? you actually dare to look down on my cooking? no, you must eat it today! otherwise, i can''t help but suspect that you''re looking down on me. "
"be more confident and get rid of your suspicions," mu weiwei whispered.
"what did you just say?" her voice was too soft, so sang ning could not hear her.
mu weiwei quickly shook her head. " no... nothing ... "
as it turned out, sang ning did not have any talent in cooking. although she had zhang xiaoxuan, a master, to teach her personally, she still failed. in the end, zhang xiaoxuan saved the remaining ingredients and made fried rice and borscht soup.
the birthday feast that was originally prepared was only left with a bowl of rice and a bowl of soup. there was not even a single dish left. it was a miserable sight.
even so, the atmosphere in the dormitory was still very good.
sang ning ate her fried rice and eximed, " " xiaoxuan, you''re so capable. i think you don''t have to work part-time if you have this skill. i''ll invest in a cake shop for you. we''ll make wedding cakes. you can make three cakes every semester. that should be enough for your living expenses! "
mu weiwei nodded her head repeatedly. " i''ll introduce you to some clients! "
for someone like her second brother who was so full of himself, he would hold a party every two to three days and could feed sang ning by himself.
the three of them were chatting happily when mu weiwei''s phone suddenly rang.
she was in a good mood and picked up the call without even looking at it. " hello? "
"Vivian, it''s me."
mu weiwei was stunned for a few seconds before she said in surprise,"Spencer!
qi siyu hummed in acknowledgment and said,""i''m downstairs. i have something to tell you. can youe down for a moment?"
Chapter 3483 3505-Tricky Angle
"ah?" mu weiwei did not expect qi siyu to say that. she was a little confused. " you ... you''re downstairs from my dormitory? " you''re at H university?"
qi siyu tried hard to control his excitement. " yes, that''s right. i''ll be waiting for you in the small forest below your dormitory building. i have a birthday gift for you. if you''re busy, don''t worry, i''ll always be waiting."
it was only then that mu weiwei reacted. she quickly said,"i''m free. i''lle down immediately."
she really didn''t expect qi siyu to speciallye to give her a birthday present.
didn''t he know that he was now the public enemy of H university?
how did he sneak in?
mu weiwei was afraid that qi siyu would be kicked out if someone found out. hence, she wanted to leave the house immediately after hanging up the phone.
however, just as she stood up, she found two strange gazes on her.
she turned around and saw the mischievous smiles on her two roommates ''faces.
mu weiwei was at a loss for words.
sang xiaoning said,''oh, the one who called just now was Spencer, right? is he still waiting for you below the dormitory?"
zhang xiaoxuan asked,"what do you think my boss is here for?" is he going to confess to you? i''m supporting our boss!"
mu weiwei asked,"aren''t you guys overthinking it?" spenser just wanted to give me a birthday present. it''s my birthday today, and i also went to his party to give him a gift. he''s just returning the favor."
sang xiaoning,''no way? it was just a birthday gift. was there a need toe personally? can''t we just get the express delivery to send it over?"
mu weiwei said,"isn''t that impolite? spenser has a good family background, he can''t be so perfunctory."
zhang xiaoxuan,"M university''s kayaking team won today, aren''t they celebrating?" as the team leader, why didn''t Spencer go to the celebration party? why did hee to you? does that mean you''re more important than the trophy?"
I think you should take a look at
two pairs of big eyes stared at her from left and right. their faces were full of gossip, and they threw questions at her one after another, each from a tricky angle.
mu weiwei finally could not answer. her small face blushed uncontrobly as she red at the two of them.
"you ... you''re all so bored! spenser and i are not what you think!" she pursed her lips and happened to see the time on the clock on the wall. she snapped back to her senses and said, " i''m done talking to you guys. i''ll go downstairs first. i can''t let them wait too long. "
"oh ..."
mu weiwei dashed out of the room amidst her two roommates ''deep and meaningful sighs.
mu weiwei ran to the entrance of the dormitory building and began to look around cautiously.
although it was already past nine o ''clock in the evening and there were very few pedestrians on the road, and the little forest was a secret ce for couples to date, she still had to be careful in view of qi siyu''s special identity.
"Vivian, i''m here!" qi siyu saw her at first nce and waved at her from under a big tree.
for a moment, mu weiwei was in a daze.
she was very familiar with this tree. she had quarreled with fu linchen twice, and it was at that position.
she almost thought it was fu linchen who was waving at her.
mu weiwei quickened her pace and jogged over.
"qi ... qi siyu, what are you doing here? don''t you have a celebration party today?"
when qi siyu saw mu weiwei''s anxious appearance, he finally rxed after being nervous for the entire afternoon. " the bar is too noisy. i don''t like it. "
Chapter 3484 Let Me Be Your Boyfriend
" oh ... " mu weiwei did not suspect anything. she nodded. " but you shouldn''t have taken the risk to sneak into H university. aren''t you afraid of being recognized? " if there''s anything, you can give me a call. we can meet at the school gate."
qi siyu smiled and said, " i don''t want you to go too far. i think i should take the initiative toe to you. that''s better. "
"what?" mu weiwei was a little confused. she blinked her eyes and looked at him in confusion.
qi siyu did not exin. instead, he took out a small jewelry box from his pocket.
"by the way, wei wei, this is my birthday present for you. i ... i don''t have any female friends, so i asked my sister to help me pick these. i don''t know if you''ll like them."
mu weiwei stretched out her hand to receive it. she opened the lid and immediately revealed a pleasantly surprised expression.
"waa! this was ... this was the super limited edition model from the H brandst year! i''ve wanted it for a long time, but i haven''t been paying attention to the news in the fashion industry recently. by the time i found out about this, it was already all booked. how did you get it?"
qi siyu smiled. " you don''t have to worry about that. as long as you like it. "
there was no way he would tell mu weiwei that he had gone through mu weiwei''s wechat moments for the entire year just to confirm what she liked. it was only then that he found out that mu weiwei had missed the limited edition VVVIP reservation because of her final exams. he had always felt that it was a great pity.
after setting his target, he used his sister, who was a fashion buyer in paris, to get thest ne in the museum collection from the designer from brand h at a high price.
spending money was a small matter, but the key was that it had consumed a lot of energy.
even if qi siyu did not say it, mu weiwei knew that the gift had cost a lot. she quickly thanked him.
I think you should take a look at
an ordinary girl would not dare to ept such an expensive gift, but mu weiwei did not think much of it.
as the mu family''s eldest daughter, she had been exposed to too many expensive gifts since she was young. the ne that qi siyu had given her was not too expensive. what was rare was the thought behind it. she just had to prepare a gift for qi siyu next year.
seeing that she liked it, qi siyu''s lips curled into a smile. " i''m d you like it. i''ve always been worried that i don''t understand a girl''s mind and would guess your thoughts wrong. "
mu weiwei was fiddling with the ne fondly with her head lowered. she could not help but be stunned when she heard this.
these words really sounded a little ambiguous.
she blinked. " uh ... actually, you don''t have to guess what i''m thinking. i''m a very honest person to my friends ... "
" mu weiwei ... " qi siyu looked at the sweet smile on her fair and delicate little face. his heart suddenly warmed up, and he could no longer control the impulse in his heart.
he couldn''t help but take a step forward. " Vivian, i still have something to say to you. "
"what ... what words?" mu weiwei felt as if the air around her had suddenly turned ambiguous. she had a premonition in her heart and instinctively shrank back. " Spencer, it''s already sote. aren''t you ... aren''t you going back to M university? "
"go back after you''re done." qi siyu mustered up his courage and threw caution to the wind. he stood in front of mu weiwei and said loudly, " "Vivian, i ... i''ve always liked you! i''ve liked you since the day i met you. you ... are you willing to consider letting me be your boyfriend?"
Chapter 3485 Lets Give You A Round Of Applause
the air suddenly became quiet.
mu weiwei''s eyes widened as she stared at qi siyu. " what ... what did you just say? "
qi siyu had already said the most important thing, so he didn''t feel awkward anymore. he said seriously, " "Vivian, i''m serious. i fell in love with you at first sight when i saw you at the banquet. i''ve been thinking about you every day recently, but i''m afraid that i''ll scare you if i confess too early. i was going to confess at the kayakingpetition today, but there was an ident ..."
it was mu weiwei''s first time being confessed to by a boy in such a straightforward and bold manner. she was stunned for two seconds before her small face blushed.
in fact, she could more or less sense that qi siyu had a good impression of her. she had even secretly thought about how to treat qi siyu.
in the end, she decided to keep in touch with qi siyu.
after all, even her sister-inw felt that qi siyu was a good guy and suited her well. on the other hand, she was single ... it was not impossible for their rtionship to develop further in the future.
however, she did not expect qi siyu to confess so quickly. they had not even known each other for half a year.
what surprised her even more was that her first reaction upon hearing qi siyu''s confession was to ... reject him.
qi siyu''s looks were clearly in line with her aesthetic.
mu weiwei''s eyes widened as she looked at the tall figure of the boy in front of her. the memory of fu linchen blocking her way in the small forest when she had just entered the school half a year ago came to her mind. she seemed to have been under the same big tree that day ...
qi siyu waited for a long time, but he didn''t hear mu weiwei''s answer. he started to get anxious again.
" Vivian, this ... this is the first time i''ve liked a girl, and it''s also my first time confessing to a girl, " he said anxiously. " i''m definitely not some messy ex-girlfriend or anything, so you can rest assured. and i promise i''ll treat you well. we have simr interests and interests, and we can chat well. you can be my ymate and give me a chance ..."
mu weiwei''s heart softened when she heard qi siyu''s words.
who could reject such a young, handsome, and sincere school hunk?
I think you should take a look at
no matter how she looked at it, qi siyu was the most suitable partner for her. she also admired qi siyu, so there was no harm in trying to date him.
as for the man who would asionally appear in her mind to cause trouble ...
she didn''t care about the old man who disappeared after saying "wait for me toe back"!
mu weiwei gritted her teeth and was about to nod.
however, at this moment, three ps of apuse came from behind them.
there was actually someone there!
mu weiwei and qi siyu froze.
it was already awkward to be seen confessing his love in private. more importantly, qi siyu was an illegal resident in H university ...
the two of them couldn''t care about anything else. they immediately turned their heads and looked in the direction of the apuse.
at the end of the small forest, in a ce that was even darker than where they were standing, there was a tall figure.
because it was too dark, she could only see the silhouette of him leaning against a big tree. he was tall, elegant, and noble.
there was a cigarette in the man''s mouth, and the me of the cigarette butt was faintly visible.
sensing their gazes, the man sneered, " "i''m sorry to disturb you. i really didn''t expect that kids these days would be so touching when they confess. i couldn''t help but want to give you a round of apuse."
Chapter 3486 Why Should I Help You?
why did this voice sound so familiar?
mu weiwei was stunned for a second. then, she saw the man straighten his body and walk out from the shadows.
as he approached, his extremely handsome face gradually appeared under the moonlight.
mu weiwei''s petite face turned green at once.
it was actually fu linchen!
what was this old fox doing here? when did he arrive? why was there no sound at all?
moreover, when qi siyu confessed to her just now, did he ... did he see everything?
mu weiwei''s mind was in a mess. her first reaction was to run away.
however, when qi siyu saw fu linchen, he instinctively heaved a sigh of relief.
"phew ... it''s brother fu! i was still wondering who it was! brother fu, as you can see, i just confessed to weiwei, but she seems to be hesitating. can you help me persuade her?"
qi siyu looked at fu linchen expectantly.
in his opinion, although fu linchen was mu weiwei''s big brother next door, he should have no reason to object to him being with mu weiwei.
after all, the qi family and the mu family could be considered a match of equal social status.
moreover, the old man of the qi family was a hardcore supporter of mr. president and had made great contributions in this election.
as for qi siyu himself ... he wasn''t that outstanding, but he had just won the kayakingpetition today and almost broke the record. fu linchen had seen it with his own eyes.
even if fu linchen didn''t support him, he shouldn''t have opposed it, right?
however, when qi siyu looked up, he met fu linchen''s cold eyes.
I think you should take a look at
fu linchen raised his chin slightly and nced at him coldly. he sneered, " "why should i help you?"
"uh ...!" qi siyu was instantly stumped and couldn''t help but shiver.
although fu linchen was in the same generation as them, he had a superior aura that was notparable to the young people in the school. he didn''t dare to move with just one look.
fu linchen said expressionlessly,"you''re in your first year and second year. how long have you been in college?" how long had he just be an adult? you''re at the age where you should be studying hard, but you only think about dating. what about your studies? are you worthy of your family and the school''s nurturing?"
qi siyu choked and almost choked to death.
he never thought that fu linchen would say something like that.
because fu linchen was known for his open-minded attitude in the domestic political scene, he and his friends of the same age all supported and admired fu linchen.
who would have thought that he would actually object to university students dating in school?
fu linchen continued,''besides, you''re a student from M university. have you ever thought about how much pressure you''ll put on weiwei bying to H university to find a girlfriend? if someone from both schools criticizes her, what will you do? if she gets ostracized by her ssmates or is bullied in school, can you help her in time?"
qi siyu''s anger waspletely extinguished.
fu linchen''s previous words could be refuted by the fact that he was already an adult, but the questions raised by fu linchen now were the ones that really held his life.
there was indeed no precedent for H university and M university''s school hunk and school beauty to fall in love!
even though he was the one being scolded on the forum and felt that mu weiwei was very charming, that was only because mu weiwei was the one being pursued.
if they really got together, no one knew what would happen.
qi siyu was like a deted balloon. " i ... i understand. i didn''t think enough. "
Chapter 3487 3509-Are You Sick?
under fu linchen''s condescending gaze, qi siyu began to reflect on his immaturity.
he only thought about letting the girl he liked know his feelings and didn''t consider the impact of the conflict between the two schools on her. he really shouldn''t have done this.
fu linchen said slowly,"it''s good that you understand." besides, you''re still young and should be working hard on your studies and career. i''ve heard about your grades in M university, and you''re not on the same level as our wei wei. do you still have time to study after you fall in love? will it affect wei wei''s grades?"
this was another critical blow to qi siyu.
his results at M university were only above average.
however, because he was handsome, rich, and the captain of the kayaking team, he was still very popr in school.
however, now that he thought about it, he seemed to becking quite a bitpared to the outstanding mu weiwei ...
qi siyu''s voice lowered even more. " young master fu, you''re right. i ... i really don''t deserve wei wei. i''ll work hard."
"yes." fu linchen nodded. " i''m d you understand. " it''s already sote. if you don''t have anything else to do, don''t stay outside the girls "dormitory. it won''t be good if someone sees you."
qi siyu hesitated for a moment, reluctant to leave.
he hade here today full of hope. even though he had been interrupted twice during his confession, he still wanted to spend more time with mu weiwei.
but now, fu linchen, this " brother ", was standing on the side, looking like he was going to drive her away ...
qi siyu hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he decided that he couldn''t offend fu linchen over such a small matter.
he turned to mu weiwei. " then ... weiwei, i''ll be leaving first. tomorrow, i''ll ... "
"wait a minute! fu linchen, what right do you have to chase spenser away? who do you think you are? what does it have to do with you who i date?"
I think you should take a look at
mu weiwei rushed out from the side and stood in front of qi siyu. she raised her head and red at fu linchen.
when she was caught by fu linchen, she was so embarrassed that she was stunned.
however, after she calmed down and listened to fu linchen and qi siyu''s conversation, the anger in her heart began to rise.
was this old fox sick in the head?
it was like this every time. when he saw her having a peach blossom, he woulde over to extinguish it and then flirt with her.
when she felt a little tempted, he started to y dead and disappeared!
thest time he said "wait for me toe back," she had to wait for a few months!
did he think that she was young and innocent, and that she looked very fun and easy to trick?
fu linchen did not expect the young woman to rush out to stop him. he furrowed his dark eyebrows and stared at mu weiwei''s angry face. " what''s wrong? " you can''t bear to let this kid go? do you really want to ept his confession? dating him?"
"so what if i am?" mu weiwei raised her chin and said without showing any sign of weakness, " " i think spenser is good. young, handsome, and strong. it''s better than an old man. besides, we don''t have a generation gap. we can y together every day and won''t disappear easily ... "
as mu weiwei praised qi siyu, fu linchen''s face visibly darkened.
qi siyu looked nervous when he saw this.
although the girl he liked was praising him without reserve, he did not know why he was not happy at all. instead, he felt cold sweat on his back ...
Chapter 3488 Compensate Me For My Boyfriend!
seeing that fu linchen was on the verge of losing his temper, and mu weiwei was still trying her best to add fuel to the fire, qi siyu was so scared that he quickly pulled mu weiwei''s sleeve.
" Vivian, you ... you should just stop talking ... "
qi siyu had just tugged on the fabric when he suddenly noticed fu linchen''s cold gaze on him. he shivered and unconsciously let go of the fabric.
fu linchen snorted coldly. " third young master qi, please leave first. i still have something to tell mu weiwei. "
"oh, o-okay." qi siyu replied subconsciously, but he quickly stopped and turned back, saying worriedly, " " young master fu, Vivian is a little impulsive. please don''t scold her ... "
fu linchen''s eyes narrowed again when he heard this.
however, before he could say anything, mu weiwei had alreadyughed out loud and spoke first,"ha, do you think i''m afraid of him scolding me? Spencer, you go first. don''t worry about me, i''m not afraid of him!"
qi siyu was still a little worried and hesitant.
however, mu weiwei was no longer looking at him. all she could think of was to re at fu linchen.
he had the illusion that the two of them were a pair, and he had been isted outside ...
qi siyu waited for a few seconds. when he saw that mu weiwei was really ignoring him, he gritted his teeth and turned to leave.
qi siyu''s figure disappeared out of the woods. after mu weiwei confirmed that it was safe, the pent-up anger in her stomach exploded in an instant.
"fu linchen, what do you want? are you sick in the head? can''t you see me doing well? i''m already neen years old, why can''t i fall in love? it''s not easy for someone to confess to me, what right do you have to ... wuwu!"
before she could finish her words, she suddenly felt her wrist being pulled hard.
I think you should take a look at
she was caught off guard and could not stand still at all. her whole body fell forward and she hit the man''s hard chest.
immediately after, all the words she wanted to say were stuck in her throat.
mu weiwei''s eyes widened as she stared unwaveringly at the handsome face that had suddenly erged in front of her. she only reacted to the situation after a few seconds and started to struggle with all her might.
fortunately, fu linchen did not insist. after being kicked twice, he let go of her.
mu weiwei was like a startled rabbit. she abruptly jumped back a few steps and covered her mouth tightly with her hands.
fu linchen took a deep breath and said in a low voice, " "weiwei ..."
when mu weiwei heard her name, she stomped her feet in anger. " fu linchen, you, you, you ... you actually kissed me again. this ... this is sexual harassment! " i ... i''m going to sue you!"
fu linchen''s voice had a hint of a smile. " weiwei, you seem to have misunderstood. it''s sexual harassment if the girl doesn''t agree to it. "
mu weiwei was stunned for a second before she understood the meaning behind his words. her small face blushed even redder all of a sudden.
"when ... when did i agree to this? you ... you''re ndering!" she gritted her teeth. " i think you''re just ying with me. do you think it''s fun to y with me? do you think that being ambiguous with a girl makes you look very attractive? then can you go find someone else? i ... i don''t like this!"
mu weiwei recalled her fluctuating emotions and her confession of love that was interrupted today. in an instant, she felt aggrieved and her eyes began to redden.
"you''re too much! you clearly don''t like me, but you just had toe and provoke me, and now you''ve even chased away the boy who likes me! what right do you have to do this? what right do you have to control me? you have topensate me for my boyfriend!"
Chapter 3489 Ill Compensate You
the more mu weiwei thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt. tears gradually welled up in her big, beautiful eyes.
didn''t she just want to have a sweet rtionship?
didn''t she just want to be like her sister-inw, to marry a man who loved her?
why couldn''t she even fulfill this simple wish of hers, and was even obstructed by this damned old man several times!
fu linchen was stunned. he frowned slightly and did not speak for a long time.
mu weiwei bit her lip hard. she felt like she was about to burst into tears uncontrobly. she quickly turned around and ran away.
how could she be so embarrassing? she couldn''t even win a fight and even cried first?
wu wu wu, i can''t let this dog man see me. he''ll continue tough at me!
however, she had only taken one step when a strong arm wrapped around her waist and pulled her back.
mu weiwei hit fu linchen''s shoulder with all her might. " let go of me, you scumbag! you bastard! "
" weiwei ... " fu linchen''s voice was so low that it sounded like he was sighing. " i''llpensate you, okay? " i''ll give you a boyfriend aspensation, is that okay?"
mu weiwei thought that she had misheard him. " what did you say? you want topensate me? how will youpensate me? spenser was scared away by you ... oh!"
fu linchen put a finger on her lips to stop her from continuing.
"don''t mention other men, wei wei. i''ll be your boyfriend, okay?"
mu weiwei was instantly dumbfounded.
her mouth was wide open and her eyes were wide open. she looked at fu linchen as if she had seen a ghost.
I think you should take a look at
she, she, she ... was she dreaming just now?
what did the old fox say?
he wanted to be her boyfriend?
"you ... what did you just say? i didn''t hear you clearly. say it again!" mu weiwei pursed her lips and said after a long while.
fu linchen chuckled and raised his voice this time. " i can say it as many times as i want. mu weiwei, i like you. will you be my girlfriend?"
mu weiwei looked into his eyes.
then, he pinched his own thigh and gasped.
" it hurts! is it real? am i not dreaming?! "
fu linchen was still a little apprehensive at first, but when he saw mu weiwei''s reaction, he didn''t know whether tough or cry. " why did you pinch yourself for no reason? " how could this be a dream? is it so strange that i like you?"
he felt that he had already made it very obvious. moreover, mu weiwei should have noticed it as well.
it was only then that mu weiwei felt a sense of reality. she mumbled,"of course it''s weird. you run away every time you''re done flirting with me. it''s obvious that you don''t want to take responsibility. maybe he just likes to y with me?"
"now you know." fu linchen smiled and tightened his arms around her waist. he looked down at her and asked, " what''s your answer? "
mu weiwei did not answer immediately. instead, she continued to mumble, " but i still feel that something''s not right. how can you like me just because you say you like me? then why did you pretend to be dead after kissing me in the past? why did you always go against me on purpose? i can tell that you''re up to no good!"
fu linchen shook his head helplessly and exined, " "i admit that i don''t have good intentions. i just want you to be with me. as for why he didn''t make it clear before ... that''s because your big brother said that he doesn''t want you to fall in love before you''re twenty. ''no matter what, mu yichen''s my brother-inw in the future. i should give him some face, right? don''t you think so?"
Chapter 3490 I Will Dote On You Very Much
mu weiwei subconsciously nodded as she listened to the deep and maic voice.
but the next second, she realized that something was wrong and quickly said, " "no, of course it''s wrong! i ... i haven''t even agreed to be your girlfriend. what ... what brother-inw? you''re dreaming!"
mu weiwei raised her chin and tried her best to show off her imposing manner. however, the effect was not obvious due to the obvious height difference.
she continued, " i''m so young and beautiful. i''m as beautiful as a flower. i''m smart, talented, and popr. i don''t know how many boys like me. am i that easy to woo? "
"yes." fu linchen nodded and the smile on his face deepened. " then, would the young and beautiful miss mu be my girlfriend? "
the man was half-leaning against the tree trunk, one hand holding the girl''s waist in his arms, and the other gently pushing away her slightly messy hair.
under the dim moonlight, the man''s face looked like it was sculpted. his usually cold eyes were now full of a gentle smile. he was so handsome that he didn''t seem like a real person.
mu weiwei could clearly hear the thumping of her heart.
"what''s wrong? haven''t you decided yet?"
seeing her hesitating, fu linchen chuckled and urged her, leaning closer to her at the same time.
when she saw that the two of them were about to bump into each other again, mu weiwei quickly covered his mouth.
"no, i don''t agree!" mu weiwei said loudly.
fu linchen was stunned and looked at her in surprise. he did not expect to be rejected by the little girl.
mu weiwei looked at his surprised expression. the corners of her lips could not help but curl up into a smug smile. she lifted her small chin higher and higher.
I think you should take a look at
"hmph, who said that i have to agree to your confession? why should i be your girlfriend? look at you, you''re eight or nine years younger than me, there''s a three generation gap! we can''t go to ss together or walk around the campus together. how can this be called a campus love?"
"other people are gentle and considerate to their girlfriends, but what about you? you''re so fierce every time you see me. you only know how to lecture me!"
" when other people bring their girlfriends out to eat, drink, and have fun, you only ask me to do my homework and write reports! "
"no, no, you''re not qualified at all!"
just now, she was almost bewitched by the old fox''s good looks and almost nodded in agreement. fortunately, she reacted in time.
based on fu linchen''s attitude towards her, what right did he have to be her boyfriend? he should be single forever!
besides, he had never wooed her before, and she didn''t feel sweet at all. if she agreed just like that, wouldn''t she still be suppressed by the dog man in the future?
no, absolutely not!
at this very moment, mu weiwei hadpletely forgotten about how she was so aggrieved that she almost burst into tears a few minutes ago. if she had a tail now, it would have been raised to the sky.
fu linchen was stunned for a while.
just when mu weiwei thought that he would get angry, he suddenly reached out and rubbed mu weiwei''s head a few times. " that was in the past ... you won''t do that anymore after you''re my boyfriend. i''ll dote on you a lot. "
"don''t mess with my hair, it''s all messed up!" mu weiwei pouted her little mouth and pressed down the hair that was sticking up on the top of her head. " i''m not that easy to woo anyway. it''ll depend on your performance! "
after that, she pushed fu linchen away, turned around, and ran back to the dormitory.
Chapter 3491 Little Fairys Sly Old Fox
mu weiwei pushed the dormitory door open with a bang.
sang ning and zhang xiaoxuan were still awake, waiting in the living room. as soon as they saw her, their eyes swept over.
a mischievous smile appeared on sang ning''s face. " hehe, VIvian, you''re back. what''s up with Spencer? " she asked. is she here to ..."
before she could finish her sentence, she saw mu weiwei rushing straight into her bedroom like a gust of wind. she even mmed the door shut with a loud bang.
the two girls looked at each other and then exchanged an ambiguous look.
tsk, tsk, this ... there''s a situation!
in the room, mu weiwei fell headfirst onto the bed. her heart was still pounding.
when she entered the room, she seemed to have heard sang ning talking to her. what did he say?
aiya, i don''t care anymore!
mu weiwei grabbed the rabbit pillow that xiao tuanzi had given her and buried her burning hot little face into it.
wu wu wu, am i dreaming tonight?
that scene just now, could it be an illusion?
did such a cold, noble, and strong man really confess to her?
he said that he liked her, but he still wanted to be her boyfriend? he even promised to dote on her?
i feel like i''ve done something great!
mu weiwei rolled around on the bed a few times before she managed to calm down a little. when she recalled everything that had happened earlier, her heart felt as if it had been filled with honey.
she didn''t expect the old fox to be so sweet when he said sweet words ... she almost nodded just now!
however, she would not agree to it so easily.
sister-inw had said before that she wouldn''t cherish things that were too easy to get. that bastard had treated her so badly in the past. she had to bully him back properly before considering giving him a status!
just as mu weiwei was making her wishful thinking, she suddenly heard her phone ring.
I think you should take a look at
a wechat message popped up.
old fox: [ wei wei, have you returned to the dormitory? ]
mu weiwei lowered her head and nced at her phone. she blinked.
she didn''t know why, but after fu linchen confessed to her, she felt that his wechat messages had been filtered.
in the past, fu linchen would always send her messages at night, asking if she was back. she only thought that the old fox was so annoying and wanted to monitor her, but now ... her boyfriend was so considerate!
mu weiwei stared at the three words " sly old fox " for a while. then, she manually changed the remark and added four words to it, changing it to " little fairy''s sly old fox ".
fu linchen probably felt that she hadn''t replied for a long time, so he sent her a second message.
[ little angel''s sly fox: ] [ are you asleep? ]
mu weiwei typed with a straight face, [ no, i''m not asleep yet. i was reading and studying just now. ]
after she finished typing, she checked it and nodded in satisfaction.
well, very good, it suited her academic genius image.
she wasn''t like a newbie who had never seen the world, blushing and covering her face after being confessed to!
[ little fairy''s old fox: it''s sote, don''t stay up. ] rest early. [ i''ll pick you up at 9 am tomorrow. ]
mu weiwei was stunned for a moment before she came to her senses. she was so excited that she almost jumped out of bed.
fu linchen said that he would pick her up tomorrow morning, but where was he taking her? were they the only ones?
this is a date, right? is it a date?
it definitely was!
" an old man is an old man. how can he be so good? it''s only the second day of his confession and he already wants to go on a date. in his dreams! "
mu weiwei mumbled to herself as she sent fu linchen an [ oh ].
Chapter 3492 Then, Hehehe ...
even though she had promised fu linchen that she would not stay upte, mu weiwei could not fall asleep at all after such a major incident.
after lying in the dark for a few hours, he was still very awake.
in the end, mu weiwei decided not to sleep anymore. she picked up her phone and opened the school forum. she found the tree hole post that she had anonymously posted a few months ago.
at that time, she hadined about a certain person''s scumbag behavior on the forum and wanted the vast number ofizens to help here up with ideas. in the end, everyone said that she had made it up, which made her quite angry.
mu weiwei put on her little vest and typed in the reply box, " [ hello everyone, i''m the op. let me tell you a piece of good news. big brother confessed to me tonight! hahahaha! [ everyone''s right. big brother really has a crush on me. thank you, everyone! ]
mu weiwei finally felt a little calmer after she revealed the secret that she had kept in her heart. she scrolled through the posts for a while and got ready to sleep.
however, who knew that in the few minutes she was browsing the forum, her tree hole post was once again in the top ten.
it''s been half a year, why is it still so popr?
didizens nowadays have such good memories?
it turned out that every student in H university was a top student, and their memory was really that good.
mu weiwei clicked on the post and saw that there were hundreds of replies.
[ ah ah ah ah, grandma, the op you''re following has finally updated!! ]
[ op has been missing for half a year, right? [ i thought it was abandoned, but now it''s updated again? ]
[ tsk, tsk. so, is the story now in the confession stage? ]
[ i say, op, aren''t you being too irresponsible? i''ve been waiting for half a year for this update, and you''re just writing a few words. where are the details? ] what about the process? [ do you want us to fill in the nks in our heads? ]
[ that''s right, op, i''m only a fan of yours because of your good writing. if you continue to be so perfunctory, i''ll stop being a fan! ]
I think you should take a look at
[ i''m begging you to update the details, junior! ]
mu weiwei was at a loss for words.
you still want the details?
what did it have to do with them?
why didn''t this group ofizens go to heaven?
mu weiwei''s small face instantly turned red when the image of fu linchen hugging her and kissing her a few hours ago appeared in her mind.
mu weiwei puffed up her cheeks and typed a reply,"[this is not a novel. this is my real experience.st night, a boy confessed to me and was seen by big brother. in a fit of anger, he confessed to me and admitted that he used to have a crush on me.]
mu weiwei exined briefly. she felt that the replies would finally be normal.
however, when she refreshed the page, thements were different from what she had imagined.
[oh ... understood. we''ll pretend that we don''t know this is made up/sealing.jpg]
[if you say it''s true, then it''s true. congrattions to op for your crushing true!]
[ aiyo, op is so cute when you don''t mean what you say. so cute! ]
[ op, you''re right, so can you be more detailed? ] the childhood friend was jealous, so what? how did he confess? was it a kabedon? was it a forced kiss? [ after kissing, will you be like a bolt of lightning striking the earth, and then ... hehehe ... ]
[ sob, sob, sob. the person above is better at writing than the original poster. if you put senior Lance''s face in your shoes, my bones will go soft! ]
[ i suggest that you rece the female lead''s face with Vivian''s in the school of economics and management. she looks just like the original poster, pure and proud. one look and you can tell that she has never seen the world. she''s so cute. ]
Chapter 3493 Stop, Where Are You Going!
mu weiwei''s eyes widened as she read the replies. she could not believe that her pure intention of sharing the information had been interpreted in such a way.
also, if they said that she was a good match for the old fox, she would reluctantly admit it.
but what did he mean by ''i can tell at a nce that i''ve never seen the world''?
did she look like a rookie who had never been in love?
she was the one who had mastered it without a teacher and had superb means to y with that bastard in the palm of her hand, alright?
mu weiwei was berating those idioticizens who did not know what was good for them in her heart. she immediately logged out of the forum, wrapped herself in the nket again, and went to sleep!
perhaps it was because she had released the joy in her heart, but mu weiwei soon fell asleep.
furthermore, he slept so soundly that he missed the rm that he had set the night before.
when she woke up the next day, it was already past nine o ''clock.
mu weiwei got out of bed in a daze. she picked up her cell phone and nced at it. she jumped up in shock subconsciously and rushed to the window to look down.
there was a row of cars parked downstairs.
there were many rich second-generation heirs in H university. on the morning of the weekend, there were many people who came to pick up their girlfriends or the girls who were nning to drive out to y. it was hard to tell which one was fu linchen.
mu weiwei bit her lip and sent fu linchen a message. " [ have you reached the dormitory building? ]
fu linchen immediately replied, [ i''m here. the bmw under the second street light at the entrance is mine. you can get out. ]
mu weiwei stuck her head out of the window and nced outside again.
sure enough, there was this car. it was mixed in the row of cars at the entrance and didn''t look conspicuous. it waspletely different from the limited edition supercar fu linchen usually drove.
the corners of mu weiwei''s lips curled up. " you''re tactful. "
I think you should take a look at
she was afraid that fu linchen would drive a luxury car here and let everyone know about it. although she was not afraid of being famous, she hadn''t agreed to let fu linchen take over thepany yet. how could she announce it now?
now that she was driving this car out for a date, she was much more at ease.
[ all girls have to dress up before going out, so you should wait a little longer. ]
mu weiwei replied in a cold and aloof manner. then, she dashed to the bathroom at lightning speed and started to dress up as quickly as she could.
it was easy to wash up and put on makeup, but the biggest problem was which clothes to wear for their first date.
mu weiwei looked at herself in the full-body mirror in front of the closet for a long time. she tried on a few sets, but she was still hesitant.
seeing that the hour hand on the wall clock was almost 9:30, he gritted his teeth and grabbed a small beige dress, putting it on.
mu weiwei dressed herself up and was ready to go out.
however, the moment she opened the bedroom door, she was met with four big eyes.
the three of them looked at each other for a while.
mu weiwei broke into a run and wanted to go around to the main entrance.
however, sang ning''s reaction was very fast. she immediately stood in front of mu weiwei and blocked her way. " mu weiwei, stop right there. where are you running to?! "
mu weiwei was at a loss for words.
she stopped in her tracks and put on an innocent expression. " did i run away? when did i run away? i just want to go to the library to study. i woke upte today and will bete. please move aside."
sang ning lifted her chin and snorted, " "don''t try to lie to me. you''re dressed up so beautifully and even put on makeup. you have the cheek to say that you''re going to study? do you think i don''t know that you used to go to the library in a casual sweater and jeans?"
mu weiwei was at a loss for words.
''jimei, it''s embarrassing that you suddenly understand me so well.''
Chapter 3494 Whoever Leaves Singlehood First Is A Dog
just as the two were speechless, zhang xiaoxuan pushed her sses up and said seriously, " "tell me the truth, weiwei. yesterday ... my boss called you downstairs to confess to you, right?"
"how did you know?" mu weiwei blurted out.
after he finished speaking, he realized that something was wrong.
when she turned her head, sang ning and zhang xiaoxuan had an ''i knew it'' expression on their faces, and their eyes were filled with usation.
"great, mu weiwei, you''re no longer single! you actually tried to hide it!" sang ning rushed over and started babbling at mu weiwei. " didn''t we agree that we''ll be friends forever? whoever breaks free first is the dog! "
" sang xiaoning, please ... please calm down. let me exin ... " mu weiwei raised her hand and wiped the cold sweat off her forehead.
"exin what? there was no need to exin, any exnation would be a cover up! you just admitted that spenser confessed to you yesterday!" sang ning mumbled.
zhang xiaoxuan also chimed in, " that''s right, such a big thing happened and you didn''t tell us. you even tried to trick us into saying that you were going to the library! this is too much, too much!"
"cough, cough, cough, i ... it''s really not what you think!" mu weiwei cleared her throat and coughed a few times before the two of them finally quieted down. " can ... can you listen to me? "
"alright, go ahead then." sang ning crossed her arms in front of her chest and looked at her from the corner of her eyes, with an expression that said,"let''s see how you''re going to make this up."
"uh, it''s a long story ..."
mu weiwei''s mind whirred quickly as she thought about how to exin this to her two roommates.
I think you should take a look at
" spenser did confess to me yesterday and even gave me a birthday present, but i didn''t agree to it ... "
hearing this, zhang xiaoxuan suddenly realized, " i see! no wonder you don''t admit that you''re not single anymore. however, it''s meaningless for you to be so stubborn. look at your flushed face. you''re a woman in love! does it make a difference?"
when sang ning heard this, she quickly understood. " oh, i get it. it''s just that you haven''t given Spencer a name yet. you did the right thing, you should let him chase after you more, you can''t let him get his hands on you so easily! i support you!"
the two of them talked back and forth, convinced that mu weiwei and qi siyu had already seeded halfway.
mu weiwei''s eyes widened. she was at a loss for words for a moment.
if she told them now that most of their guesses were right, but that the male lead should be reced by their idol, senior Lance, instead of spencers, would they be able to ept it? would he faint on the spot?
just as mu weiwei was hesitating, sang ning pped her thigh in frustration."sigh, was yesterday an auspicious day for a confession? how did so many people end their single life yesterday? weiwei is one of them. i''ve been following the thread for a long time, and she also got a girlfriend yesterday! why didn''t anyone confess to me?"
mu weiwei''s heart skipped a beat when she heard this. she seemed to have recalled something.
"what ... what post owner?"
"eh? you don''t even know this?" sang ning exined to her with great interest, " the top ten most popr posts on the forum. an anonymous op shared her love story with her neighbor''s big brother. the big brother''s character is exactly the same as senior Lance! i used to guess that the op is your ... friend, but now that i think about it, it''s definitely not the case. the op''s big brother confessed to her yesterday, but you were with Spencer yesterday!"
mu weiwei was at a loss for words.
Chapter 3495 The Young Paparazzo Is On A Date
mu weiwei wanted to pry open her roommate''s brain to see if its structure was different from that of a normal person.
why was it that every time, she would be so sensitive to all kinds of hidden details, which gave her a big shock and made her think that she was about to be exposed? in the end, she would magicallye to a conclusion that waspletely opposite of the truth.
" ahem, sang xiaoning, let me tell you something. don''t provoke me ... "
mu weiwei found her conscience and decided to correct her roommate''s wrong thinking.
however, before she could say anything, her phone suddenly rang.
mu weiwei lowered her head and saw a few words on the screen: little fairy''s old fox.
mu weiwei was speechless.
she turned her head and saw two pairs of big eyes staring at her without blinking, as if they wanted to snatch the phone and answer it for her.
mu weiwei was startled. she subconsciously blocked the phone with her hand like a thief and whispered,"you ... why are you looking for me ..."
"why do you think i''m looking for you?" the man on the other end of the phone let out a low chuckle. " little princess, can you give me the honor ofing downstairs? or do you need me to go up and pick you up?"
"no need, don''te up!" mu weiwei became nervous. " i ... i''ll be downstairs right away. i''ll be there in a minute! "
if fu linchen showed up in the female dormitory, it would cause a hugemotion.
mu weiwei couldn''t care about anything else. she casually waved at her roommates, picked up her bag, and rushed out of the door.
the two girls sitting on the sofa looked at each other.
a few secondster, as if a switch had been turned on, sang ning jumped up and rushed to the window, looking down.
she happened to see mu weiweiing out of the main entrance downstairs. she walked to the side of a bmw in front of her and got into the front passenger seat.
" ah, ah, ah, this dog, she really went on a date! "
mu weiwei endured the immense pressure and rushed into the car.
I think you should take a look at
fu linchen was a little surprised and nced at her. "why are you in such a hurry?" i''m sweating."
as he said this, he reached out his finger and stroked her cheek.
mu weiwei turned her head and saw that the man''s slender and beautiful fingers were stained with a little water. moreover, his fingers looked a little pale ...
she ... she actually went to remove her makeup!
ʲô۵ҺҪüǧһƿ´Ҳ!
mu weiwei recalled that she had put in a lot of effort to dress up today. she had even worn a verydylike dress just so that she could sweep away the image of a little sister in fu linchen''s heart and let him see her feminine charm.
in the end ...
as soon as she stepped out, her character profile copsed.
at the thought of this, mu weiwei felt as if she had nothing to live for. she was a little listless throughout the entire journey and could not lift her spirits.
fu linchen didn''t ask any further questions. he picked up a bag with a sandwich and atte and handed it to her. " you haven''t had breakfast, have you? " don''t go hungry."
mu weiwei received the bag. she was touched and surprised at the same time. " how did you know that i didn''t have breakfast? "
fu linchen nced at her with a half-smile. " i found out when i was on the phone just now. "
what did that mean?
mu weiwei was stunned for a moment before she reacted to the situation.
when fu linchen called her just now, he must have known that she was still in bed and knew that she was in a hurry to get dressed and would definitely forget to eat breakfast, so he went to buy some.
mu weiwei blushed when she saw fu linchen''s teasing smile.
ΪʲôڸǰûܣǶ˰
Chapter 3496 3518-Smart As I Am
fu linchen stepped on the elerator and started the car.
mu weiwei pondered over a question as she ate her breakfast filled with love.
why was it that when other people were in a rtionship, they had an extra coolie and loyal dog who could instruct their boyfriend to do this and that, and could even use their boyfriend as a punching bag, while she ... could only be led by the nose by the old fox?
could it be that she had opened it the wrong way?
before she coulde up with a conclusion, the car stopped.
the whole process took less than ten minutes.
the date location is actually so close?
mu weiwei turned around in surprise. she was stunned the next second.
this was not the holynd of romantic dates she had imagined. it was not even the tree-lined path in front of the school gate, but ... the teachers ''office building in the school of economics and management!
what were they doing here?
"let''s go, we''ve arrived."
fu linchen parked the car and held mu weiwei''s little hand.
as mu weiwei was too shocked, she was pulled along by the man in a daze. it was not until fu linchen swiped his card and brought her into his office that she suddenly reacted.
"you ... you you ... why did you bring me to the office?"
could it be that they were not here for a date?
"didn''t you ask for this?" fu linchen sat in front of his desk and lifted his chin at her. he said calmly, " "didn''t you say it when i confessed yesterday? she hoped to go on a date with her boyfriend at the library. of course, i have to satisfy my girlfriend''s request. however, it''s not convenient for me to go to the library, so i''ll just make do here. i have all the resources in the library."
as he spoke, he pointed to the table in front of him. " that table is now exclusive to you. i have also given theputer an sss-level ess, so you can use it to do your homework. go and try it. "
mu weiwei was speechless.
I think you should take a look at
was he ... speaking the humannguage?
mu weiwei could not believe her ears.
she widened her eyes and stared at fu linchen. it took her a while to react.
"don''t tell me that you ... you''re going on a date with me in the office? the content of our date is to teach me how to do my homework?"
mu weiwei felt like she was going crazy.
although she knew that fu linchen was a straight man, no straight man would do something like this.
who would do homework during a date!
thest time she said that they were going on a date in the library, she was just trying to piss off the old fox. in the end, he didn''t take it seriously, did he?
mu weiwei was so angry that smoke was about toe out from the top of her head. however, she was the one who had spoken about the library earlier. she had no way of refuting that at this point.
she choked for a long time, and before she almost died from anger, she finally remembered something.
"you actually brought me to your office for a date. you ... are you not embarrassed? i remember that you made a statement on the forumst time that you would never engage in a teacher-student rtionship! if someone sees this, how are you going to exin it to your ssmates?"
mu weiwei gave herself a thumbs-up in her heart after she finished speaking.
i''m smart.
this time, the old fox was too embarrassed to make her stay here, right?
however, she didn''t expect fu linchen to only raise his eyebrows after hearing her words. " you''re not my girlfriend yet. this is considered a teacher-student rtionship? or are you nning to give me a status?"
"of ... of course not! you wish!" mu weiwei choked and denied it.
this dog man, he actually ... actually took the opportunity to trick her. she wasn''t going to fall for it!
Chapter 3497 Learning Makes Me Happy!
Ϊʲôƽʱôڡֱô
she had already exined it so clearly, but he still didn''t understand?
mu weiwei was sulking. she plopped down in front of the table and mmed her keyboard loudly to vent her anger.
fu linchen looked at the little girl''s puffed up cheeks and found it funny. he shook his head secretly.
"alright, i won''t tease you anymore. while i was waiting for you just now, i received a call that there were some urgent matters in the country, so i brought you here. give me a moment, i''ll take you out to y in the afternoon."
mu weiwei was stunned for a moment. her puffed-up cheeks instantly disappeared.
however, she refused to admit defeat and mumbled, " "who ... who wants to go out and y? i''m a good student. i love to study, and studying makes me happy!"
" okay, okay, okay. you''re a top student. i don''t want to work so hard. i want to go out for a walk. is my little fairy willing to apany me? " fu linchen said with a smile.
"oh ... alright." mu weiwei whispered.
why did this dog man suddenly be so good at it?
he spoke so sullenly, wu wu wu, that was too against the rules!
mu weiwei lowered her head, trying to hide the blush on her face. however, fu linchen had no intention of letting her go and continued to speak.
"as for the teacher-student rtionship you mentioned just now, i''m not going to let you go. i want to exin. i''m no longer teaching you. although i''ve been hired by H university, i''m only a consultant for scientific research and providing consulting services. i''m not a teacher. you don''t need to worry about anything ..."
"who ... who has any concerns? you''re not my boyfriend!" as mu weiwei listened, she felt that something was amiss, so she quickly interrupted him.
really, what nonsense was this dog man saying? it was as if she really wanted to be with him!
I think you should take a look at
" i''m going to do my homework. don''t disturb me. hurry up and go do your work! "
after mu weiwei finished speaking, she quickly lowered her head and stared at the screen, pretending to be studying seriously. she refused to look at fu linchen.
fu linchen nced at her, amused. he didn''t say anything more and started to quickly finish his work.
the office gradually quieted down, leaving only the regr tapping of the keyboard.
mu weiwei looked at the sss-level database for a long time before she realized that she could not read any information at all. she was in a daze the entire time.
she patted her face in frustration and turned to look at fu linchen.
fu linchen didn''t seem to be affected by another person in the office like she was.
he had been typing just now, but now he seemed to be on the phone discussing something with someone. he was wearing his headphones because he was afraid of disturbing her.
fu linchen''s voice was very low as he spoke into the headset, but because the room was too quiet, his voice could still be clearly heard by mu weiwei.
it was only then that she realized that fu linchen had changed three differentnguages in the short five minutes, and he had pronounced them perfectly in eachnguage. hiszy and calm speed was particrlyfortable to the ears.
mu weiwei could not help but hold her face in her hands.
for the first time, she realized that a handsome and talented man could be so pleasing to the eye even when working!
perhaps it was because her concerned eyes were too eager, fu linchen noticed it and nced in her direction.
mu weiwei quickly turned her head away and pretended to be studying seriously.
Chapter 3498 Late Birthday Present
however, in the next second, mu weiwei heard the sound of a chair moving.
fu linchen appeared in front of her.
"weiwei ..."
mu weiwei raised her head and said innocently, " "what''s wrong? do you need something? i''m doing my homework!"
fu linchen chuckled. " i''m just telling you. i''ve already settled my work. "
"oh ..."
so he wasn''t here tough at her.
mu weiwei heaved a sigh of relief. at the same time, she wondered if this meant that they could go on a date now.
she was overjoyed, but who knew that fu linchen would turn around and walk back after he finished speaking.
mu weiwei could not help but be stunned.
just as she was in a daze, fu linchen turned around again, holding an exquisite jewelry box in his hand.
"wei wei, this is your birthday present. take a look and see if you like it. you ran too fast yesterday, so i didn''t have time to give it to you."
fu linchen''s slender fingers exerted some force and opened the lid.
in the next second, mu weiwei''s eyes were dazzled by the dazzling light that was constantly flowing in the box.
"wow ... this is so beautiful! oh my god, such a big pink diamond ne, and the cut is so perfect. it''s so beautiful ..."
mu weiwei''s eyes were filled with admiration.
which girl didn''t like pink diamonds?
in the past, her brother had given her sister-inw a pink diamond ne that was more than ten carats, which had made her very envious. she did not expect fu linchen to give her an even bigger one, and it was even cut into her favorite snowke shape.
boohoo, the old fox was too good at it.
she took back herment that he was a straight man of steel.
I think you should take a look at
fu linchen looked at the little girl''s sparkling eyes and smiled. " happy birthday. " shall i help you put it on?"
mu weiwei nodded her head repeatedly and sat down obediently. she even took the initiative to tie up her long hair and expose her neck to make it easier for him to move.
however, after a while, she realized that the man behind her did not move.
mu weiwei felt strange and wanted to turn around. " fu linchen, what are you ... "
"don''t move," fu linchen looked away from her fair neck and gently pressed her shoulder to stop her from moving.
then, he took out the ne from the jewelry box, wrapped it around her chest, and fastened it around her neck.
"alright, do you want to look in the mirror?"
mu weiwei nodded excitedly. she immediately took out a small mirror from her bag and looked at herself in it. the more she looked at herself, the more she felt that she was so beautiful in the mirror.
the adulterer''s taste was not bad. this ne really matched her, making her skin look snow-white. she was really envious of the old fox for having such a young and beautiful (prospective) girlfriend!
fu linchen was also looking at mu weiwei as she twisted and turned in a narcissistic manner.
the scene of the little girl lifting up her long hair on her own ord was still reying in his mind.
that proud swan-like slender and white neckline was really beautiful, but she didn''t know ...
"weiwei." his adam''s apple moved up and down, and he suddenly spoke.
mu weiwei''s eyes were still fixed on the mirror. " what''s the matter? "
"this ne ... do you like it?"
mu weiwei nodded. " of course i like it. thank you for your gift. i''ll give you an extra ten points! " you''ll be able to get a reputation once you hit 60 points, keep working hard!"
the little girl still wanted to maintain her control at this time.
fu linchen smirked and suddenly lowered his voice. " then ... can we not take the ne from yesterday? " i''ll help you throw it away?"
Chapter 3499 I Stamped It
"the ne from yesterday? what ne?"
mu weiwei did not expect a certain someone''s thoughts to jump so quickly. for a moment, she could not react to the situation.
fu linchen recalled the scene of qi siyu giving the little girl a birthday present yesterday and his eyes turned cold. " the one qi siyu gave you. " you''re not his girlfriend, so if you ept his gift, you might give him hope that he shouldn''t have. wouldn''t that be a waste of third young master qi''s time?"
mu weiwei finally understood what was going on. she was speechless for a moment.
listen, is this something a human would say?
she silently rolled her eyes and pushed away the man who was whispering in her ear.
"if you''re jealous, just say it. what''s with the" suitable "or not ... qi siyu and i are friends, so what''s wrong with giving each other a birthday present? i also gave qi siyu a present for his birthday."
fu linchen''s face darkened when he heard this. he grabbed mu weiwei''s wrist, who was trying to escape. " mu weiwei! "
"what are you doing? you still dare to be fierce to me?" mu weiwei tried to pull her wrist back but failed. she immediately raised her small chin and red at the man in front of her, not willing to be outdone.
fu linchen gritted his teeth. he had no choice but to lower his voice. " weiwei, i threw the ne away because i was jealous? " hmm?"
"no, how can that be!" mu weiwei spoke eloquently,"do you know how difficult it is to buy that ne?" Spencer spent so much effort to buy it, how could they throw it away? that''s his kind intentions!"
fu linchen said unhappily,"what if he misunderstands?" he thought you epted his pursuit?"
mu weiwei actually knew that fu linchen was telling the truth.
st night, she had been thinking about how to reject qi siyu and return the gift.
I think you should take a look at
however, it was one thing for her to want to do it, but it was another thing for fu linchen to order her.
the little girl was in a bad mood and said stubbornly, " "who says it''s a misunderstanding? did i agree to be with you? aren''t you one of my pursuers now? if you don''t perform well, i might agree to spender''s request. we ... oh!"
mu weiwei suddenly lost her voice and widened her eyes.
fu linchen covered the little girl''s mouth and only looked up after a while. he licked his lips and raised his eyebrows slightly.
"i''ve already stamped it, and you still want to deny it? do you think spenser would dare to steal my girlfriend?"
mu weiwei was stunned just now. when she saw fu linchen''s devilish smile, her small face turned even redder. she only reacted when she heard him speak.
she recalled how fu linchen had threatened qi siyu in publicst night, using the fact that he was her brother and a professor at H university. he had scared the upright young man so much that his face had turned green and white. she was furious.
"you ... you''re clearly a bully! how can you ... hey, what are you doing?"
before mu weiwei could finish her sentence, she saw fu linchen turn around and take a few steps. he came to the desk that she had been sitting at earlier and picked up her phone.
then, before she could react, he grabbed her little hand and pressed on the fingerprint lock, sessfully unlocking it.
"what are you doing? give me back my phone!"
mu weiwei felt that something was amiss. she reached out her hand and tried to snatch the phone back.
however, fu linchen took advantage of his tall height and long legs and raised the phone up. mu weiwei could not reach it even if she jumped.
Chapter 3500 Youre Not My Boyfriend Yet
mu weiwei grabbed fu linchen''s shoulder and jumped a few times, but she still couldn''t get the phone back.
she could only see from behind him that he had opened her wechat and found qi siyu''s chat box.
however, fu linchen didn''t threaten qi siyu as she had expected. instead, he opened the transfer interface and bound a new bank card to it.
then, he transferred five million yuan to qi siyu.
ever since she came to H university to study, mu weiwei had not seen so many zeros for a long time in order to keep a low profile as amoner, beautiful, and straight-a student.
it took a while before he could count clearly.
by the time she finished counting, fu linchen had alreadypleted the transfer.
mu weiwei was dumbfounded. her mind was filled with question marks. " you ... what are you doing?! "
before fu linchen could answer, qi siyu also sent a series of question marks.
fu linchen calmly typed, i bought the ne yesterday.
qi siyu sent another long string of ellipses, but in the end, he epted it.
mu weiwei stared at the screen of her mobile phone. she secretly heaved a sigh of relief, but at the same time, she felt a little angry.
she had thought for a long timest night about how to tactfully let qi siyu understand what she meant, but she couldn''t think of a way. she didn''t expect that fu linchen would be able to do it so easily with a simple transfer of money and a few words.
the old fox was truly an old fox, his heart was ck.
however, how could he reject someone on her behalf without her consent?
mu weiwei puffed up her cheeks and tiptoed. " give me back my phone! "
I think you should take a look at
this time, fu linchen didn''t hide and let her get her phone easily.
mu weiwei took back her phone and thought for a while. she wanted to say something to qi siyu, but she gave up in the end.
seeing that he had sent so many ellipses, he should have understood, right?
sigh, it''s so hard to be a popr little fairy.
"alright, the matter has been resolved. why are you still staring at his profile picture? isn''t he just a little brat who still reeks of his mother''s milk, what''s there to see?" fu linchen didn''t say anything at first, but after a while, he finally lost his patience. he knocked on the table with his fingers.
mu weiwei turned her head abruptly and red at him. " why do you care? i haven''t even pursued the matter with you, so what right do you have to make the decision for me? he ... he even gave five million in one go? this ne isn''t even worth five million on the market, i don''t have the money to give it to you!"
fu linchen couldn''t help butugh. " mu weiwei, when did i ever let you have such a misunderstanding? you''ll let my girlfriend spend money? " just take it as a gift from me to you. also, my card is already tied to your ount. if you want to buy anything in the future, just use this card to pay. there''s no limit."
mu weiwei''s eyes widened. even she was a little stunned.
after all, even though the mu family was rich, she was still a student whose monthly pocket money was controlled.
her brother would even threaten her with a credit card freeze.
besides, even if she didn''tck money, spending the money of the man she liked was different.
she had to take back her words. fu linchen was not as annoying as her brother, but he treated her much better than her brother!
big brother is the most annoying old man!
even so, mu weiwei still lifted her chin like a little peacock. she said arrogantly, " "don''t ... don''t think that you can bribe me with a bank card. do i look like someone whocks money? besides, you''re not my boyfriend yet."
Chapter 3501 3523-Pampered Bag
fu linchen could read the little girl''s mind at a nce. he smiled and nodded. " yes, you''re right. " i hope that miss wei wei can give me the honor of paying the bill for you. seeing that i''m so sincere, please don''t reject me, okay?"
"i''ll consider it, then," mu weiwei continued to act tsundere.
fu linchen''s lips curled up. " you still need to consider? " i thought you would be very happy ..."
as he spoke, he pointed at mu weiwei''s phone.
mu weiwei was stunned for a moment. she lowered her head subconsciously.
her phone screen was still lit up, showing her wechat''s list of messages. at the top of the list, it said, " little fairy''s sly old fox. "
" i''m little fairy''s man. it''s only right for me to give my money to little fairy, right? " the man''s smiling voice rang in her ear.
mu weiwei''s petite face blushed in an instant.
ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, i actually let that dog man see it!
she had already said that he was " little fairy''s. " didn''t that mean that she had already acknowledged a certain person''s status? why did she have to change someone''s name in her mind?
mu weiwei was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole to hide in. she quickly clicked on the backup note to modify it.
however, fu linchen stopped her in time. " alright, you''ve seen it. what''s the point of changing it? " i won''t lose my memory."
believe it or not, i''ll smash your dog head right now and beat you until you lose your memory!
mu weiwei gritted her teeth in anger. it took her great effort to suppress the urge to hit someone, but she suddenly recalled something else.
"what about you? what did you note for me? let me see!"
mu weiwei was quick to react and snatched fu linchen''s phone from the table.
fu linchen was stunned and wanted to stop her. " what''s there to see? " don''t look anymore."
I think you should take a look at
mu weiwei originally thought that an older straight man like fu linchen would most likely not know how to add a nickname to someone, so he was just saying it. she did not expect fu linchen to have such a big reaction, and it aroused her curiosity instead.
"what''s your password? hurry up and tell me! otherwise, i''ll deduct ten points!" mu weiwei blinked her big eyes.
he had spent a lot of money on the pink diamond ne at the auction house and had only gotten ten points. he didn''t expect that it would be deducted so easily.
fu linchen didn''t know whether tough or cry, so he had to give her the password.
mu weiwei turned on her phone and entered her fingerprint. then, she checked fu linchen''s photo album.
the old man was as boring as he looked. there were only screenshots of some documents in the photo album.
mu weiwei only opened her wechat after she was done with the examination.
as she flipped through the pages, she was still thinking. what would fu linchenbel her with? a little fairy? and the cutest little fairy? the most beautiful fairy? the most talented little fairy? the most ...
she kept looking through her friends list but couldn''t find a simr name.
mu weiwei furrowed her brows and scrolled to the top again. she finally found herself after carefully looking at her profile picture.
and her note was actually ...
pampered!
which part of her was delicate?
she was such a kind, gentle, and kind little fairy. was fu linchen blind?
mu weiwei was so angry that she almost smashed fu linchen''s phone on the spot. she suppressed her anger and threw the phone in front of fu linchen. " change it, change it now! "
fu linchen looked at her with a faint smile. " what do you want to change it to? " wife? my dear? my wife?"
Chapter 3502 This Is A Secret
f * ck!
mu weiwei never expected that the old fox could be so flirtatious.
how could he say such a shameful term?
mu weiwei''s petite face blushed again. " in your dreams! who''s your wife?! " change it to the most beautiful little fairy, quickly!"
fu linchen smiled and stopped teasing her. he took the phone and quickly typed a few words.
then, before mu weiwei could see it clearly, he suddenly retracted his hand and kept the phone.
"it''s done,"
"hey, you ...!" mu weiwei did not see anything. she said anxiously,"what did you change? let me see!"
"it''s a secret." fu linchen''s lips curled up.
he immediately changed the topic when he saw mu weiwei''s puffed up cheeks again."it''s already past midnight. aren''t you hungry?" i''ve booked lunch at the heaven garden, do i have the honor to invite my little fairy to lunch?"
mu weiwei really wanted to tell him that she would not eat if he did not show her his phone.
however, her stomach failed to live up to her expectations. when she heard the word " lunch, " she couldn''t help but let out two rumbling sounds.
"eat ... eat." mu weiwei gulped and chose to surrender.
the heaven garden was the only three star michelin restaurant in the city where H university was located.
it was extremely difficult to book a seat here. mu weiwei had only been here once, and it was sang ning''s birthday treat. she had only managed to book a seat a few months in advance, and it was even in the main hall outside.
however, fu linchen took her all the way to the innermost terrace, which overlooked the whole garden.
the heaven garden itself was famous for its beautiful garden scenery.
in this warm spring season, the flowers bloomed, and from afar, it was a sea of purple and red, as beautiful as a paradise on earth.
mu weiwei sat on the edge of the balcony and was in a daze. she only came back to her senses when fu linchen personally poured her a ss of red wine.
I think you should take a look at
"to celebrate our first date." fu linchen raised his ss at her.
mu weiwei raised her wine ss in silence and covered her blushing face.
well, since he had arranged the date so carefully, she would not be calctive about the excessive nickname he had given her.
she wasn''t a delicate person!
it wasn''t!
the meal went on for a long time. mu weiwei ordered all the dishes she wanted to eat, and she ate until her little stomach was round.
in the end, he couldn''t help but burp.
seeing fu linchen''s gaze on her, mu weiwei felt embarrassed for a moment. then, she puffed up her chest and said confidently, " what are you looking at? " have you never seen a girl huping?"
"i''ve seen her, but i''ve never seen a fairy burp."
mu weiwei was at a loss for words.
at least you know how to talk!
ter, fu linchen took her for a drive on the coastal road. they had an open-air seafood barbeque at night before he drove her back.
the car stopped at the dormitory building. fu linchen grabbed mu weiwei, who was about to get out of the car. " weiwei, i''m too busy with work. i have to return to china tomorrow, but i''lle back to see you on the weekend ... "
"oh, okay. work is more important, i understand." mu weiwei was a little disappointed, but she still waved her hand graciously.
fu linchen smiled, lowered his head, and kissed the corner of her mouth before letting her go.
it was mu weiwei''s first date in her life, and it had gone so smoothly and perfectly that she was still feeling a little light-headed when she returned to the dormitory.
in the end, the moment she entered, she saw sang ning sitting on the sofa.
mu weiwei had an ominous feeling. her entire body shivered as she broke into a run and ran toward her bedroom.
however, sang ning had already seen her and shouted, " "wei wei, senior Lance ..."
Chapter 3503 3525-Just A Small Date
mu weiwei thought that sang ning had chased after her to express her anger as a single person. so, she had initially made up her mind to pretend not to hear anything sang ning said and run back to her room immediately.
however, she had never expected to hear Lance''s name from sang ning.
mu weiwei froze instinctively.
in just two seconds, sang ning had already run to her side and was screaming at her with a face of despair.
"ah, sister, you didn''t go on the forum today, did you? did you know that senior Lance ... he already has a girlfriend? he even brought a girl to the heaven garden for a date. sob sob sob, is a prince charming so romantic in love? my heart is broken into pieces ..."
"ah? what ... what forum ... what ... heaven''s garden ..."
mu weiwei''s mind buzzed as if she had been struck by lightning.
oh my god, no way! he wouldn''t be that unlucky, would he?
could it be that someone had taken a picture of her first date with fu linchen?
otherwise, how could sang ning even know about the heaven garden?
mu weiwei was dumbfounded. after being stunned for a few seconds, she quickly reached out to pull sang ning. " ahem, i say, sang xiaoning, don''t be so ... so agitated. senior Lance and i ... "
before she could finish, the dejected sang ning suddenly raised her head and grabbed her wrist.
"by the way, you''re close to Lance. have you seen any girls around him? she must be very beautiful to be loved by senior Lance. i wonder if she''s the kind of cute and obedient girl that people say she is?"
"ha?"
mu weiwei was stunned for a moment. she suddenly understood why she felt that something was amiss just now.
I think you should take a look at
"you don''t know what Lance''s girlfriend looks like? then why did you say ... a date in the heaven garden ..."
"because there aren''t any photos online! only text messages!" sang ning said matter-of-factly, " " however, the person who posted it is the moderator of the gossip section of the forum. she is the number one in the media college, more professional than the paparazzi outside! "
professional?
he was the top student in the media college of the world-renowned H university, but he was actually fighting for his job with the paparazzi.
the corners of mu weiwei''s lips twitched. she was d that she was a step too slow and did not manage to finish her sentence.
otherwise, this would be the scene of arge self-destructing vest flipping over.
"what post is it? let me have a good post." mu weiwei quickly assumed the expression of a bystander.
sang ning did not suspect him and excitedly opened the post to share with her best friend.
she had been holding it in for the whole day.
zhang xiaoxuan went to work. even if she did not work, she was not interested in gossip. sang ning waited for an entire day before mu weiwei returned.
mu weiwei took the phone and studied it for a while before she finally understood what had happened.
op: [ i heard from a ssmate of mine who''s working part-time as a nner in heaven garden: [ a week ago, a rich big shot booked the entire observation deck on the top floor of heaven garden. not only did he personally customize the menu, but he also felt that the decoration of the terrace was not romantic enough and made a lot of requests. he used a private jet to air a few tons of flowers over. he even brought his own designer and asked us to cooperate with the decoration. ]
[ i thought the big boss wanted to propose. i''m still envious of the girl who''s about to get married. in the end, he found out today that it was not a proposal at all. it was just an ordinary small date. [ this is just a date, and he''s already making such a big fuss ... what an evil rich man. ]
Chapter 3504 The Distance Of-1 Cm
[ however, this is not the most surprising thing. ]
[ this afternoon, my ssmate was temporarily transferred to the finance department to help out. when she saw the bill signed by the big boss, she realized that this rich and romantic big boss was none other than everyone''s prince charming, senior Lance! i''m ..."
[ i''m sorry, i shouldn''t have cursed, but i really envy Lance''s girlfriend. [
[ no picture. no one is asking for a picture. [ if the photos are found out, my friend will definitely be fired by heaven garden. her family background is average, so she really needs this part-time job. please understand. ]
fu linchen was definitely worthy of the title of H university''s prince charming.
even though he had already graduated for a few years, any post rted to him on the forum would still be popr.
not to mention, this time it was about his rtionship.
the number of replies below was simply about to explode.
[ no picture, no truth. no matter what reason the original posteres up with, there isn''t even a photo. all the rumors are based on your mouth. i won''t believe anything you say! ]
[ i usually read your posts carefully, but isn''t today''s post too far-fetched? who was senior Lance? he was a prince charming! even if he were toe down from the altar and date a girl, it would definitely be the girl who would throw herself at him. did he have to be so careful in creating a surprise? [ isn''t this too lowly? ]
[ i don''t believe that a girl worthy of senior Lance hasn''t even been born yet! ]
[ i say, the person above, are you all suffering from memory loss?st year, the forum was full of photos ofnce kissing a girl in front of the girls ''dormitory. have you all forgotten? [ it seems like Lance is very close to her ... ]
[ oh my god, i remember it too. if they were really the same person, then they had been together for almost a year, right? [ is good newsing? ]
mu weiwei was at a loss for words.
I think you should take a look at
with theizens ''imagination, she almost thought that she and fu linchen would be engaged the next day, get married the day after, and then have one, two, and three children ...
however, it was fortunate that no one saw her face.
he didn''t even see the so-called friends of the op.
sang ning sighed softly in her ear. " wei wei, did you see that? i can''t believe that Lance is like this when he''s in love! i can''t believe it!"
mu weiwei was at a loss for words.
"i saw it, i saw it. you might not believe it, but at that time, the distance between your idol and me was negative one centimeter. i saw it very clearly.
as she listened to sang ning''s continuous sighs, mu weiwei could not help but say,"didn''t you sayst time that you''re not Lance''s girlfriend fan and that you don''t object to him dating? why are you so shocked?"
sang ning lifted her head and suddenly nced at her with a sad look. " it''s all your fault. "
"you ... you me me?" mu weiwei felt goosebumps all over her body.
sang ning nodded. " don''t you think it''s strange? the people i''ve been following are all in love. yesterday, you and the anonymous poster were no longer single. i haven''t even digested that yet, and today, senior Lance came to show off his love. ah, ah, ah, this is really poisonous. why am i the only one eating dog food? wei wei, tell me, is there still justice in this world?"
mu weiwei was speechless.
do you know what''s even stranger?
that is, the three people you mentioned are actually all me. are you surprised? are you surprised?
Chapter 3505 The Charm Of A Little Fairy
out of consideration for her good friend''s physical and mental health, mu weiwei forcefully swallowed the words that were on the tip of her tongue.
seeing sang xiaoning in this state, she was afraid that if she told the truth, sang xiaoning would go crazy ...
mu weiwei spent a great deal of effort before she managed to calm sang ning down.
then, before sang ning could ask her about her thoughts on today''s date, she sessfully sneaked back into her room.
she took out her phone and was surprised to see that fu linchen had sent her a wechat message.
the two of them had just broken up downstairs, and it had only been less than half an hour, and this man was already missing her?
her little fairy''s charm was indeed extraordinary!
mu weiwei happily opened her wechat and took a look ...
[ little fairy''s old fox: have you reached the dormitory? ] [ you''ve been ying all day, so don''t forget toplete your study n tonight. if you''re ready, send me a message. i''m free today, so i can give you a lesson. ]
mu weiwei was speechless.
was this a message that a boyfriend (no) should have sent?
the two of them had a sweet date for the whole day. when they came back, shouldn''t the content be " wei wei, you''re so beautiful today ", " wei wei, it''s so wonderful to be able to spend the whole day with you ", or " i miss you so much that i can''t sleep "?!
although she had never been in a rtionship, she had read so many romance novels since she was young.
why was fu linchen so different? why did he have to ''teach'' her?
mu weiwei was furious. she tossed her phone aside and refused to reply. she turned around and went to the bathroom to remove her makeup and wash up.
fu linchen wasn''t in a hurry at all and didn''t send any more messages.
I think you should take a look at
after mu weiwei came out of the shower, she checked her phone a few times. she gradually became impatient when she did not receive any messages.
"ah, ah, ah, what kind of dog man is this? other than giving me lessons, is there nothing else you want to tell me? what straight man''s brain circuit, if it wasn''t for this youngdy''s great kindness, you wouldn''t have been able to find a girlfriend in this lifetime!"
mu weiwei was gnashing her teeth in anger when she suddenly saw a new message in the dialog box.
fu linchen had sent her a picture.
she opened it and was stunned.
it was a cartoon version of a character. the little girl in the picture had big eyes, a sweet smile, and was wearing a beige dress with a pink diamond ne around her neck. she looked exactly like herself!
[ you drew this?! ]
mu weiwei could not hold it in and replied to fu linchen.
[ who else could it be? ]
[ you ... you can actually drawics! ] [ and ... it''s barely done. it didn''t make me too ugly ... ]
mu weiwei awkwardly praised fu linchen.
in fact, she felt that fu linchen''s drawing was too good. theposition was exquisite and the effect was vivid. with such ability, he could have be a mangaka a long time ago!
however, on second thought, she realized that her sister-inw was a top fashion designer in the world. her family must have inherited some art genes. it was normal for the old fox to know how to draw.
fu linchen seemed to have guessed what she was thinking and quickly replied, " [ has the little fairy cooled down? ] [ can you talk to me now? ]
mu weiwei clicked open the picture silently and saved it before she replied, [ if i ignore you, are you talking to a ghost? have you ever seen such a beautiful female ghost?
seeing that a certain someone knew how to secretly draw her, she would reluctantly listen to his ss.
Chapter 3506 His Girlfriend Is As Beautiful As A Fairy
the sssted longer than mu weiwei had imagined.
in the beginning, she attended the ss seriously. however, after the ss ended, mu weiwei refused to hang up the video call and shamelessly asked fu linchen to sing her a luby to coax her to sleep.
she was just being unreasonable on purpose, wanting to take revenge on a certain professor who had severely criticized her during the ss.
however, she did not expect fu linchen to sing for her.
however, he did not sing a basketball song, but a few european folk songs.
the man''s voice was deep and maic. his usual words were already very alluring, let alone his voice. mu weiwei felt as if her ears were about to get pregnant.
after that, she didn''t know when she fell asleep.
when she woke up in the morning, she realized that her phone had run out of battery.
fu linchen was now in an important position and couldn''t leave for too long, so he returned to china the next day.
mu weiwei didn''t take it seriously at first. after all, it wasmon for fu linchen to disappear for a few months in the past.
now, it was just a certain someone who had changed from a big brother to the number one suitor. what difference could there be?
however, it turned out that mu weiwei was wrong. there was really a difference.
at the very least, she was starting to miss someone.
even though fu linchen took time out of his schedule to video call her every day and supervise her reading and writing reports, she still felt that something was wrong.
other people would have fun with their boyfriends.
and she ... found herself a supervisor?
however, the situation did notst long. soon, something new diverted mu weiwei''s attention.
the bi-annual u.s. national tennis league was about to begin.
I think you should take a look at
before the tennis team''s training on a weekend, the coach announced the news to everyone on the team.
"this semester will be a group match for each district. the top three of each district will be decided. and these three can represent our region to participate in the national finals in the second half of the year. it''ll be broadcasted nationwide. thepetition system is no different from previous years. you can check it online."
" next, let''s talk about the candidates for thepetition. "
upon hearing this, everyone''s spirits were lifted.
as a world-famous university, H university ced great emphasis on the cultivation of the students prehensive quality. grades were not a single standard to evaluate a student''s ability. students who were good at sports were also influential figures in the school.
to be able to represent the school team and win a ce in the nationalpetition was an even more glorious thing.
many people trained hard for an entire year just for this opportunity.
" based on your overall performance since you joined the team, the yers selected for the women''s team are Vivian, eva, and aileen. i hope you can work hard together and win honor for the school ... "
upon hearing this, mu weiwei couldn''t help but turn around and nce at eva.
to be honest, she wasn''t very surprised to hear eva''s name on the list.
ever since eva was kicked out of professor Max''sb, she seemed to have given up on her dreams of academic achievements. she began to put more energy into social and sports.
recently, mu weiwei often saw her practicing on the tennis court. she was also very close to a few seniors from the men''s team. she even heard that there were a few people on the school team who were pursuing her ...
however, this was none of her business.
as long as eva stopped drooling at her old fox, it would be fine.
the meeting was very short.
when it was over, mu weiwei returned to her usual practice ground. she was about to look for a partner to practice with when she caught sight of eva standing in the middle of the field.
mu weiwei nced at her. " do you want to change the venue with me? you''ll have to ask the coach for permission."
" Vivian, " eva sneered, " "did you see the post on the forum? senior Lance already has a girlfriend. i heard that his girlfriend is as beautiful as a fairy and is a match for him in terms of family background ..."
Chapter 3507 Dont Stop!
"i heard thatnce and her were childhood sweethearts. he''s liked her for many years. to celebrate her birthday with her, he even bought a pink diamond at an auction house in country Y at a sky-high price and had someone make it look like she likes it ... VIvian, what are youughing at? you think i''m making this up? i''m telling you, it''s all true!"
"cough, cough, did iugh? i''m notughing, you''re mistaken."
mu weiwei quickly coughed and forced the corners of her lips, which had secretly curled up, to t.
eva looked at vivian suspiciously, but she did not think that Vivian would be able to smile at this moment. senior Lance doted on his girlfriend so much that many girls in the school were heartbroken, not to mention Vivian, who had an ambiguous rtionship with seniornce before.
mu weiwei waited for a while. when she saw that eva was only looking at her without saying a word, she could not help but urge,"what else do you know? is Lance''s girlfriend really as outstanding as you say? i don''t think senior would dote on her so much, right?"
quickly say it, quickly say it!
why did he stop?
please keep praising her and don''t stop!
it turned out to be such a satisfying thing to be praised by a love rival.
mu weiwei lost control for a moment. the excitement in her eyes could hardly be concealed.
eva was seriously suspecting that mu weiwei was trying to anger her on purpose.
she didn''t know Lance well, so she didn''t know the details. it was just gossip she saw on the inte.
the news on the forum was both true and false. it was said that "an insider, professor M, revealed it."
she gritted her teeth and said, " why should i tell you? this is Lance''s privacy! in short, let me tell you, a prince charming like senior can only be matched by an outstanding daughter from a rich family like his girlfriend. you ... can stop dreaming! he only has eyes for his girlfriend!"
eva felt that his words were harsh enough to deal a blow to Vivian, a freshman.
however, mu weiwei did not look unhappy at all after she heard that. instead, she smiled and nodded at her. " "senior eva, i think you''re right! i''ll let you have this venue."
I think you should take a look at
for the sake of eva''s ttery, she would let her have this practice ground.
the little fairy expressed that she was still very generous.
eva was speechless.
could it be that this wretched girl had been too agitated and had gone crazy?
could it be that the way she opened the stage was wrong?
because she was in a good mood, mu weiwei was in a very good state during today''s training.
when the coach came to inspect the field, he especially praised her, thinking that as long as she continued to maintain her performance, she should have no pressure to enter the top three of the districtpetition.
on the contrary, eva was always absent-minded and made several mistakes, which were criticized by the coach.
when mu weiwei returned to the dormitory and video-called fu linchen, she was very excited.
"eva said your girlfriend is as beautiful as a fairy! even my love rival is saying that about me. does that mean that i''m too outstanding?"
it was still early in the morning in And. fu linchen was putting on his tie. when he heard this, he raised his chin and looked at the camera. his thin lips curved up and he chuckled.
" so, little fairy, you''ve acknowledged my identity as your boyfriend? "
"you ... you''re thinking too much!" mu weiwei was startled by his sidelong nce. she mumbled,"i''m talking about you ... you have good taste ... i didn''t mean anything else!"
"thank you for thepliment." fu linchen chuckled. " same to you. you have good taste too. "
Chapter 3508 Its Not True Love Indeed
each other ... what each other?
mu weiwei was stunned for a second before she puffed up her cheeks.
wasn''t the old fox too thick-skinned? you only know how to put gold on your face!
she didn''t know how to refute it even if she wanted to.
treacherous, he was too treacherous!
fu linchen was enjoying the girl''s angry expression on the screen until his assistant knocked on the door and reminded him that it was time to go out. he asked, " "so you''ll have to go to the tennis team for training every weekend?"
mu weiwei snapped back to her senses and nodded. " that''s right. we''re already in the final stage of the sprint. " not only do i have to train on the weekends, but i also go to the training ground as long as i don''t have ss at night."
"so you''re saying that we won''t be able to have math ss tonight?"
mu weiwei was stunned when she heard the question.
she hadn''t thought about this problem, and only now did she remember.
the tennis team''s training was gradually increasing in intensity, and she certainly could not guarantee that she would still spend so much time on mathematics every day.
speaking of which, her research report was almostplete. the mathematical modeling part had already passed professor Max''s test, so it could be finalized.
in fact, she could have stopped the ss a long time ago.
however, mu weiwei still insisted on attending the math ss that she used to hate the most. if it were not for the nationalpetition, she would not have realized what was wrong at all ...
"i don''t think ... i don''t think i can?" mu weiwei said.
she was tired after training, so how could she be in the mood for math ss?
fu linchen''s expression didn''t change. he nodded and said, " "i know. have a good rest, i''ll go to work first."
"oh ..."
I think you should take a look at
mu weiwei hung up the video call. her small face instantly fell. she grabbed the little rabbit pillow and started ravaging its toot face.
"
did the old fox not understand the situation?
she had to train on the weekend, which meant that a certain someone could not date her even if he flew over. and since the math ss at night had stopped, their one-hour video call time at night was also gone ...
wouldn''t the old fox feel reluctant to see such a beautiful little fairy? how could he be so calm!
"as expected, it''s not true love. old men are not interesting! deduct ten points!" mu weiwei bit her lip in anger.
with such a resentful mood, mu weiwei weed the weekend.
during this period, whenever fu linchen sent her messages or voice messages, she would always maintain a cold attitude and reply with an " oh. "
however, it was unknown whether the old fox didn''t notice that something was wrong with her or he didn''t care at all. he still reminded her to eat, sleep, and do her homework every day ...
on saturday, mu weiwei woke up early in the morning to have her breakfast. then, she picked up her sports backpack and left the house.
sang ning looked at her back and sighed at the door, " "wei wei, you''re really a busy person. first, you''re busy with your research, and now you''re busy with a tennis match. isn''t spender too pitiful?"
mu weiwei did not react for a moment. " spenser? what does spenser have to do with this?"
" no wonder i''ve seen my boss looking so dejected every time i went to work in the club these past few weeks ... " zhang xiaoxuan said. " weiwei, tell me, is there any girlfriend like you? "
"what are you guys thinking?" mu weiwei asked.
she was the sweetest little fairy in the world. it was clearly her boyfriend who was too much of a dog!
Chapter 3509 3531-Does It Hurt?
due to the coach''s urgency, mu weiwei did not have the time to exin to sang ning and the rest in detail. she rushed to the training ground.
the coach gathered everyone together and said a few words, then asked them to group up and practice.
mu weiwei turned around and realized that her usual sparring partner was not here.
just as she was thinking it was strange, the coach waved at her, signaling her to go over.
"Vivian, you''re one of the top students in the country and one of the seeds for thispetition. your current sparring partner is still a littlecking, so i found a new one for you. he should be waiting for you at your designated area. you can go there directly."
"oh!" mu weiwei nodded as she finally understood.
the training partners of the tennis team were usually seniors of former tennis yers who had already graduated or hired retired professional yers. they were very suitable for ordinary school team members.
however, it was not enough for mu weiwei.
she had this feeling for a long time, but the sparring partner had always been very dedicated to her work, and she was too embarrassed to say it out loud, so she had held on until now.
just as mu weiwei was about to leave, the coach thought for a moment before he called out to her and warned her, " Vivian, the sparring partner this time is very skilled. she took the time out of her busy schedule to help you with your special training. you must be polite to her, understand? "
mu weiwei''s face was filled with question marks.
did the coach misunderstand her?
wasn''t being polite a basic quality of life? when had she ever been impolite to anyone?
with this question in mind, mu weiwei arrived at the training ground that was specially reserved for her.
as the national league was approaching, the tennis team had specially allocated a field for each of the yers to ensure that they would not have any conflicts with others no matter when they came to train.
when mu weiwei went over, the first thing she saw was a person sitting on a bench by the side of the court.
I think you should take a look at
that figure was simply too familiar.
mu weiwei thought that she had seen the wrong person. she subconsciously took a step back.
in the end, he hit an electric pole behind him and made a ttering sound.
the man heard her voice and turned to look. he immediately got up and strode over to her.
" why are you so clumsy? you hit an electric pole when you''re walking. how can you y basketball like this? "
fu linchen frowned and grabbed mu weiwei''s wrist, pulling her to his side. at the same time, he pressed on her shoulder where she had been hit and asked, " "does it hurt?"
"it doesn''t hurt. it was the racket that made the noise ..."
mu weiwei answered instinctively before she suddenly came to her senses. she asked loudly, " you, you, you ... fu linchen, why are you here?! "
fu linchen was confused. " didn''t the coach tell you? i''m here to be your sparring partner. didn''t youin a few times that your sparring partner''s level was too low?"
mu weiwei choked for a moment. it was only then that she realized why the coach had said those words earlier.
she didn''t know what this old fox did behind her back, but he actually became her substitute training partner?
the coach was probably afraid that she would get too excited to see the prince charming of H university.
mu weiwei choked for a while before she finally found her voice. " "then why didn''t you tell me in advance? i thought ..."
as she said this, she suddenly reacted and quickly shut her mouth.
but fu linchen understood what she meant. the smile on his face widened and he leaned close to her ear. " what do you think i''m doing to you? " do you think i don''t want to see you?"
Chapter 3510 You Dare To Say I Cant Do It?
of course, that was what mu weiwei was thinking.
however, she would never admit it in front of that bastard.
"who ... who said that? who wants to see you, you''re the one who''s pestering this fairy!"
fu linchen looked at the stubborn little girl with a faint smile and shook his head slightly. " whatever you say. " so, little princess mu, can you start your training now? i charge by the minute."
"you''re asking for money to y with me?" mu weiwei''s eyes widened.
did this man really want to go back to his life as a single dog?
fu linchenughed and said, " of course.h university has allocated funds to the tennis team and paid the training partners. why wouldn''t i ept it? " it''s very hard to support a family, not to mention that i have a young and difficult girlfriend."
tsk, he made it sound like she was very difficult to deal with.
mu weiwei red at him and said,"are you sure you can really be my sparring partner? don''t say i didn''t warn you, but i''m very good at tennis. my previous practice partner was also a national champion. are you sure you''re better than him? if you can''t, even if you''re my male ... admirer, i''ll still rece you!"
mu weiwei wasn''t joking, and she didn''t mean to anger fu linchen.
after all, she was the young miss raised by the mu family. she was not a love-brained person, and she could still distinguish the importance of things.
it was impossible to treat the results of thepetition as child''s y just for the sake of dating.
fu linchen raised his eyebrows and said, " "whether i can do it or not ... you can try."
mu weiwei was stunned for a moment.
it was clearly a very serious and serious conversation, but why did it sound a little ... sob sob?
before she could say anything, fu linchen had already turned around and walked to the other side of the venue.
without a word, he pulled down the zipper of his sports jacket and threw it on the ground.
he was only wearing a short-sleeved sports t-shirt. although the style was loose, the thinyer of fabric hanging down still clearly outlined his full muscles.
broad shoulders, narrow waist, and long legs ...
her body had no ws.
I think you should take a look at
what would it feel like to touch it?
"what are you looking at, little girl? do you still want to y?"
fu linchen''szy tone with a smile interrupted the distracting thoughts in mu weiwei''s mind.
she blushed and quickly turned around. she ran to the bench, took off her coat, picked up the custom-made racket that had been with her for years, and stood opposite fu linchen.
"are you ready? i''m going to serve!"
"yes."
fu linchen was still very casual, with a faint smile on his face.
smile smile smile!
what''s so funny?
didn''t she just look at him a few more times? he was just so narcissistic.
mu weiwei gritted her teeth in anger.''this is the tennis court that i''m best at. let''s see if she doesn''t beat him up until he''s begging for mercy on the ground.''
an hourter.
mu weiwei leaned against the back of the chair and panted heavily on the long bench beside the arena. she felt as if she had exhausted all her strength.
"what''s wrong? are we still going to fight?" fu linchen walked over and looked down at the little girl on the bench.
mu weiwei refused to admit defeat. " of ... of course, i''m going to fight. i''ll ... i''lle right away. i''ll let you know how powerful i am! " aiyo!"
mu weiwei leaned against the back of the chair and tried to stand up.
however, as soon as she used her strength, she felt her arm go soft. fortunately, fu linchen reached out in time and wrapped his arm around her waist.
fu linchen took the opportunity to tighten his arms and chuckled. " "such poor physical strength? just like this ... you still dare to say that i can''t do it?"
Chapter 3511 How Would I Dare To Look Down On You?
mu weiwei was stunned for a few seconds before she came to her senses. her petite face instantly flushed red. " y-y-you ... are you even speaking the humannguage? "
"what''s wrong? what''s wrong?" fu linchen was still confused. " weren''t you the one who asked me if i could do it? "
"you ...!"
mu weiwei wanted to curse. she wanted to berate a certain someone for corrupting the ears of an innocent young girl.
however, she didn''t know where to start when she saw fu linchen''s serious expression.
ֱǵòȻ¹!
mu weiwei was still feeling vexed when she suddenly felt fu linchen hold her from behind."let''s go."
"leave? where are we going?" mu weiwei dragged her feet and refused to leave."i''m just ... just a little tired. i''ll be able to continue after i rest for a while! don''t look down on me!"
fu linchen stopped in his tracks and looked around her before returning his gaze to her angry face. " how would i dare to look down on you? "
mu weiwei was at a loss for words.
what are you looking at?
seeing that the little girl was about to lose her temper again, fu linchen said seriously, " "be good, don''t make a fuss. i''ll apany you to the gym. when i was sparring with you just now, i observed that there were a few times when the angle of the kill was very good, but it failed with a little bit of strength. this means that your arm strength is not enough. you should strengthen your strength training and build a good foundation."
mu weiwei''s eyes widened when she heard this. she looked at the man in front of her in astonishment.
when they were ying earlier, fu linchen had been adjusting the ball from a long distance because of his height and strength, forcing her to run all over the court. she thought that fu linchen was taking revenge on her for looking down on him.
she didn''t expect that this old fox had actually been observing her ying style, strengths, and weaknesses.
the little girl''s surprised and admiring gaze pleased fu linchen. he smiled and quickened his pace.
I think you should take a look at
"the gym should be empty now, right?"
"i don''t think so? everyone usually practices at night."
" that''s good. since there''s no one around, we can test your strengthter and arrange aplete training n for you. when i go back to work, you can practice by yourself. "
fu linchen took his little girl to the gym that was specially used by the tennis team.
the two of them were so engrossed in discussing the training n that they didn''t notice a figure at the corner of the corridor.
the moment they entered the gym, they were seen by the other party.
half a minuteter, eva walked out quickly and stuck her head out of the gym.
unfortunately, the door was made of matte ss, so it was impossible to see what was happening inside from the outside.
"howe i can''t see clearly? who was the man who had entered the room with Vivian? why did he look so familiar? Vivian''s sparring partner was clearly a woman! besides, it was training time. why did she bring a man to the gym instead of training? don''t tell me ..."
eva was still thinking when she suddenly heard a sharp female voiceing from the crack of the door.
"ouch ... ouch, ouch ... it hurts, it hurts so much ... can''t you be gentler? wuwuwu ... you scumbag!"
it was clearly Vivian''s voice ...
eva was stunned for two seconds before an excited smile appeared on her face. " tsk, tsk. i didn''t expect Vivian to ... "
Chapter 3512 3534-I Wont Listen, I Wont Listen
Vivian had a good reputation at H university. everyone knew that she had good grades, good sports, and was beautiful. what was even rarer was that although she had many suitors, she had always kept a clean record and never indulged herself.
he had never expected that she was only pretending.
he actually did it in the gym in broad daylight ...
eva suppressed the surprise in her heart, quickly turned around, and ran to the other end of the corridor.
in the gym.
under fu linchen''s instructions, mu weiwei was doing a few fitness moves.
these few movements all required stretching and stretching, so they were very difficult and intense.
she had always been a pampered young miss. after doing it twice, she felt that it would be very painful when it was hard, so she didn''t want to practice.
she was about to run away when fu linchen grabbed her and pressed her back down.
"why are you running? didn''t i tell you to hold on for two minutes? let''s start over!" fu linchen narrowed his eyes and corrected her movements with a serious expression. " you won''t be able to achieve the effect of training like this. you didn''t straighten your back. also, don''t shrug. rx your shoulders and rely on the strength of your abdominal muscles. move your legs back a little more ... "
as fu linchen spoke, he grabbed her ankle and adjusted his position.
however, he had only moved a few millimeters when mu weiwei began to scream.
the little girl cried out in pain, then in pain, and then she started to scold him for being a scumbag who didn''t love his girlfriend. she was like a spoiled princess.
fu linchen didn''t know whether tough or cry at her.
"this move is a bit difficult, but it''s not as exaggerated as you make it sound. people who don''t know better might think that i''ve done something to you ..."
I think you should take a look at
"what can you do to me? what else do you want to do to me?" mu weiwei turned her head around with a fierce expression on her face."aren''t you bullying me?" i don''t want to practice anymore. i usually y basketball well, so i don''t need to practice these things!"
"wei wei, be good." fu linchen frowned. " don''t you want to be better and y better? "
mu weiwei straightened her back and tried to get up. " fine, i won''t listen then! "
what dog man? he only wanted to be her life mentor all day long. one moment, he wanted her to do blood mathematics, and the next moment, he wanted her to practice tennis.
couldn''t he be like other boyfriends and brag about his girlfriend?
in order to adjust her posture in time and protect her from hurting herself during exercise, fu linchen bent down and got very close to her.
mu weiwei''s sudden movement caused her to bump into him. moreover, because she lost her center of gravity, she even pushed fu linchen to the ground.
fu linchen''s back hit the floor with a soft thud.
mu weiwei was stunned for two seconds before she came back to her senses. her expression changed slightly as she quickly went over to check on fu linchen''s condition. " you ... fu linchen, are you alright? " i ... i didn''t do it on purpose ... are you hurt? let me see!"
she grabbed fu linchen''s shoulder and tried to turn him over to see how injured he was.
however, the man did not cooperate at all. his strong and heavy body was not something she could flip over.
mu weiwei tried hard for a long time, but there was no effect at all. she was a little displeased. " fu linchen, can''t you be worthy of ... "
her angry words suddenly stopped.
fu linchen''s arm was wrapped around her waist, and he suddenly tightened his grip ...
"wei wei, has anyone ever taught you not to lie on a normal man''s body and rub yourself all over the ce?"
Chapter 3513 The Spoiled Little Wild Cat
mu weiwei''s small face quickly turned red, but soon, it turned green.
"you, you, you ... fu linchen, you''re a beast, a hooligan! what do you want to do to this fairy?"
fu linchen didn''t look embarrassed at all. his expression and tone were calm as he said slowly, " "the current situation ... isn''t it you who wants to take advantage of a man from a good family like me?"
upon hearing this, mu weiwei was like a kitten whose tail had been stepped on. she jumped away from his body with a bang.
" i''m pissing you off! i saved you, and you call yourself a good man ... you''re clearly a sinister and cunning old fox. i think you''re just coveting this fairy''s beauty! " mu weiwei decided to make the first move and put all the me on fu linchen.
fu linchen supported himself with the floor and slowly sat up.
he couldn''t help but shake his head when he saw that the little girl was peeking at him from time to time even though she seemed to be in the right.
tsk, she was really a spoiled wild cat.
but what could he do?
wasn''t he the one who spoiled her?
fu linchen stood up, resigned to his fate. " i''m going to the bathroom. you can rest for a while and think about the movements i just taught you. "
fu linchen turned around and left.
mu weiwei sat on the same spot and waited for a while. she then practiced the difficult movements again. she realized that if she could perform them as perfectly as fu linchen, it would not be that difficult. moreover, she could train a few important muscles.
in fact, she had long realized that she had the problem of not having enough power.
in the past, when he yed in country A, it didn''t show because the domestic youth group yers were generally weak.
I think you should take a look at
now that she was in country M, many european and american girls were tall and had attached great importance to strength training since they were young. a pure technique-type yer like her was facing a great disadvantage.
if following fu linchen''s training n could really improve her strength and increase her chances of winning, she would still practice hard.
she just didn''t know why, but when she saw fu linchen''s face, she couldn''t help but want to make a scene.
"hmph, you can''t me me for this. it''s all because this man is too much of a dog! you don''t even know how to say a single nice word. you only know how to say that i''m wrong here and wrong there."
mu weiweiined in a low voice. at the same time, she couldn''t help but feel a little worried. how was fu linchen''s condition now? why did she stay in the bathroom for so long?
that tter just now was quite loud, could the old fox have really fallen and injured himself?
just as she was thinking about whether she should go and take a look, suddenly, there was a loud noise outside the gym, mixed with the sound of many people talking and messy footsteps.
mu weiwei was stunned. before she could react, the door of the gym was pushed open abruptly.
outside the gym.
eva and the coach walked in front, followed by arge group of tennis team members who hade to watch the fun.
eva''s face was filled with indignation. she walked quickly and said loudly, " "coach, we''ve finally caught the two perverts who were messing around in our tennis team''s gym! we must punish them properly when we catch them this time. we can''t let them continue to ruin the tennis team''s reputation."
the coach''s expression was grim. " after that video was uploaded to the inte, the impact was too bad. i was even criticized by the principal. if you catch them, no matter who they are, immediately expel them from the tennis team and make a public announcement to the whole school to criticize them!"
some time ago, although the tennis team did not have any major games, they became popr on the campus forum overnight.
Chapter 3514 3536-Extremely Awkward
a few weeks ago, when someone passed by the tennis club''s gym in the middle of the night, they heard very ambiguous soundsing from inside.
there were also some gossipmongers who took pictures of the situation inside from the half-open window and posted the video on the inte.
although the male and female protagonists ''faces were not captured because of the distance, and the content was not good, the post was deleted very quickly.
however, this did not prevent the whole school from knowing about this scandal.
a good tennis team was now being talked about as if it was some kind of sex ce.
as a coach who had been leading the team for many years and only cared about the honor of the school, this was definitely a great humiliation. he swore to catch these two guys.
however, the gym was located in an old building and there were no surveince cameras at all. it was impossible to arrest him.
unexpectedly, eva finally found a clue today.
many of the students behind him followed suit and shouted.
" damn, we finally caught those two perverts. i''d like to see who is so shameless! "
" that''s right. our tennis team''s reputation is going to be ruined by them. now, there are all kinds of people talking about it. how do we, the girls who y seriously, exin it to others? "
"but aren''t they a little too bold?st time, it was in the middle of the night. this time ... it''s in broad daylight ... must it be so exciting?"
"wow, there''s someone here! let me see ... eh?"
the crowd rushed into the gym and happened to see a dumbfounded mu weiwei.
the coach was surprised to see mu weiwei. " Vivian, why are you here? " what are you doing here?"
mu weiwei waspletely confused. she blinked and said, " i''m doing strength training here. i feel like i don''t have enough strength when i''m ying basketball, so i wanted to do some basic training ... what''s wrong? " what are you doing with so many people?"
everyone looked at each other. they didn''t expect that the gym didn''t have the ambiguous atmosphere that eva had described.
I think you should take a look at
it was Vivian, who had just finished her training and was ying with her phone.
now, the insults that everyone had prepared earlier were all stuck in their throats.
moreover, he felt extremely embarrassed.
" ahem! " the coach coughed. " well ... i just remembered to check the equipment in the gym ... "
" oh, there''s nothing wrong with the equipment here. i''ve just used it. " mu weiwei smiled and said,"is there anyone else who wants toe for training?" then i''ll give up my seat."
" cough, no need. since you''re training, then continue. we''ll be leaving first. "
after making such a big mistake, the coach couldn''t keep his face and wanted to leave immediately.
mu weiwei did not say much.
although she was a little confused at first, she roughly knew what everyone had misunderstood after hearing the discussion just now.
this kind of thing was indeed embarrassing, and he would not expose it if he could.
however, eva refused to leave.
she had clearly seen Vivian enter the room with a boy with a great body. furthermore, she had heard Vivian make an indescribable sound ... it would be strange if she did not hear it!
eva was thest one to leave. she turned around slowly and suddenly called out.
"wait a minute, coach, there are men in the gym! Vivian, where did you hide that man? he heard the noise and is hiding, right?"
everyone turned around to look in the direction eva was pointing.
there was a boy''s sports jacket on the ground. it had been crumpled into a ball, as if it had been taken off in a hurry and thrown on the ground.
Chapter 3515 Who Is The "Sparring Partner"?
upon witnessing this scene, the crowd''s gaze toward mu weiwei immediately turned ambiguous.
how could a girl who was working out in the gym bring in a boy''s clothes?
moreover, the clothes looked as if they had been rubbed against the ground.
the coach could not help but frown. " Vivian, did you note alone? who else is with you?"
mu weiwei had a calm expression on her face. " oh, i came here with my sparring partner just now. he was the one who suggested that i should increase my strength training. i think what he said makes a lot of sense, so i followed him here to give it a try. "
the coach was stunned for a moment, then heaved a sigh of relief. " i see ... where is he? "
"he didn''t seem to be feeling well just now, so he went to the bathroom." mu weiwei said.
the coach nodded. " actually, he has a point. from your match data, there is indeed room for improvement. you guys can continue with your training, we''ll be leaving first."
"Vivian, everyone knows that it''s embarrassing for this to happen, but since it''s already been discovered, there''s no point in you making up stories. who doesn''t know that your sparring partner is a woman? can she fit into such a big sports jacket?"
eva did not expect that the coach would turn a blind eye to such solid evidence and be convinced by mu weiwei with just a few words.
furthermore, he was nning to leave just like that.
how could he do that?
she quickly took two steps forward and stopped the coach.
in fact, even if she didn''t stop them, the other team members didn''t intend to leave. everyone was sticking their heads out to look in the direction of the bathroom.
the indecent video incident on the inte had really blown up.
no one wanted to let go of any suspicious person. besides, strength training didn''t sound real ...
I think you should take a look at
seeing this, the coach frowned and said, " "what are you all looking at? Vivian''s sparring partner is my ..."
before he could finish his exnation, there was a thud from the direction of the bathroom.
the door was pushed open, and a tall figure came out.
everyone was so excited that they couldn''t care less about giving face to their coach. they all stretched their necks and looked over.
eva sneered and said,"i''d like to see who your so-called" sparring partner "is!" why did youe out of the men''s washroom ..."
the next second, her voice stopped abruptly.
everyone was dumbfounded, and their excited expressions froze on their faces.
the person who had appeared in front of everyone was too familiar.
fu linchen walked out slowly.
he was only wearing a short-sleeved sports t-shirt, and his firm and perfect figure was in full view. the sweat on his forehead had not beenpletely wiped away, and a few strands of his hair were wet.pared to his usual elegant and noble image, he was like apletely different person, full of explosive hormones.
fu linchen lowered his head and adjusted the watch on his left wrist. he frowned and said, " "Vivian, why is it so noisy all of a sudden? did you hear what i just said?"
he waited for a while, and when he didn''t hear a reply, he looked up.
fu linchen''s gaze swept across the dumbfounded crowd, and finallynded on the coach.
"coach, are you ... organizing a group training? Vivian and i will go to the gym on the eastern campus. we won''t affect your training."
as he spoke, he turned around and nced at mu weiwei. he raised his chin. " why are you still in a daze? " hurry up and finish your training, i still have something to do tonight."
Chapter 3516 3538-Crying From Envy
everyone present, except the professor, looked like they had been struck by lightning. they stared at fu linchen, who had suddenly appeared.
he felt that his brain couldn''t process this.
didn''t we agree toe to the gym to catch two perverts who destroyed the tennis team''s reputation?
how did he end up with mu weiwei? it turned out to be the male idol of H university, senior Lance!
are you kidding me?
why would Lance be here?
the crowd stared at fu linchen for a while, but they could not see any expression on his cold face. they could only turn to look at mu weiwei.
mu weiwei did not feel ttered at all when her idol called her name. on the contrary, she was a little impatient.
"what''s the rush? it''s not like i didn''t pay you! here, your coat is still here, take it!" mu weiwei pointed at the crumpled coat on the ground and said in a bad mood.
fu linchen could tell that the little girl was angry. he couldn''t help butugh and shake his head.
this matter ... it was clearly the tennis team''s imagination that was too wild. how could he be med?
even though he said that, he did not say anything. he walked over and picked up his clothes. he also helped mu weiwei to pick up the ss of water on the table. he stuffed it into her backpack and zipped it up.
"can we go now?"
mu weiwei nodded reluctantly.
seeing that the two of them were about to leave, the crowd who had been stunned by this scene finally regained their consciousness.
"w-wait, what''s going on?" eva''s eyes widened. " senior Lance, why are you ... here? " you and Vivian ..."
I think you should take a look at
" Vivian and i, we are ... " fu linchen stopped in his tracks and said in a low voice.
however, mu weiwei interrupted him forcefully just as he was about to start. " eva, are you deaf? i''ve already said that i''m training in the gym with my partner!"
"sparring ... sparring partner? you mean ... senior Lance is your sparring partner? how is this possible?" eva screamed.
the members of the team were also in a heated discussion, their faces filled with disbelief.
although H university''s tennis team was well-funded and paid a high sry for their training partners, how could they possibly hire senior Lance with such a small amount of money?
if they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would not have believed that the so-called sparring partner of Vivian was senior Lance.
"please don''t misunderstand," the coach quickly exined,"i''m the one who invited Lance." at the beginning of this year, he donated arge sum of money to our tennis team. i received the money transferst week and called him to thank him. i happened to mention that the national league was about to start and that the coaching staff was short. Lance has feelings for our tennis team and agreed to help us. he''s even willing to help me coach Vivian, who has the highest chance of winning the championship ... i really don''t know how to thank him."
upon hearing this, everyone came to a realization.
senior Lance had donated to the team. no wonder everyone''s treatment had been raised to a higher level.
of course, Vivian was the most envious of all.
to be able to y basketball with senior Lance and receive his one-on-one guidance ... all the girls in the school would probably cry with envy!
however, Vivian was the no. 1 seed who had the highest chance of winning the championship.
the team had the best resources, so it was reasonable to allocate them to her first.
fu linchen looked calm. " coach, what are you saying? as an ex-member of the tennis team, it''s my duty to make some contributions to the team. "
Chapter 3517 This Is An Evil Sect!
as soon as fu linchen said this, he was immediately praised by the yers.
"as expected of senior Lance! he''s already graduated and he''s still donating to the tennis team. he''s really my idol!"
" if Lance was still in the team, we would have won first ce for sure. "
"senior Lance has put in so much effort, donated money, and personally guided us. if we can''t get first ce this year, it''ll be a disgrace to him! everyone, you must do your best!"
everyone was praising fu linchen, but no one doubted the rtionship between fu linchen and mu weiwei.
although fu linchen''s interaction with mu weiwei was a little too intimate when he came out just now, who was senior Lance?
when he was in school, there were so many school beauties, fair, rich, and beautiful, fighting to woo him, but he didn''t like any of them. he didn''t even have a girlfriend.
how could he abuse his position for personal gain and have an ambiguous rtionship with the female team member he brought?
whoever dared to have such doubts would be spheming their male god!
although ... just like what the school forum said, he and Vivian looked like a couple when they stood together ... no, no, this was a cult!
Lance already had a girlfriend who was as beautiful as the heavens. he would never cheat on her!
mu weiwei''s eyes almost popped out of their sockets.
this dog man ... did he have any shame!
he actually said such sanctimonious words. just now, he was clearly ... cough, cough!
after the coach''s exnation, everyone realized that they had made a mistake and did not have the face to stay here any longer. most of them found an excuse and left dejectedly.
mu weiwei was about to mock eva, but when she turned around, she could not even find her shadow.
the coach, on the other hand, chose to stay. he wanted to see how fu linchen would guide mu weiwei and gain some experience.
fu linchen had no objection to this.
I think you should take a look at
the little interaction he had with the young woman earlier had made him realize how weak his self-control was in front of her.
with the two of them alone in such a small space, the possibility of him making a mistake increased.
he didn''t want to be the male lead of some indecent video or something ...
moreover, with the professor''s supervision, mu weiwei''s bad habit of being squeamish seemed to have disappeared in an instant. she was cooperating with his training n perfectly. she hadpleted every movement perfectly. it was as if she was apletely different person from before.
the tennis team''s high-intensity trainingsted for two weeks.
during this period, fu linchen adjusted his work schedule and did his best to apany mu weiwei in her training.
when he really couldn''t make it in time, the original sparring partner would take over.
after a period of training, mu weiwei could clearly feel that her strength had greatly improvedpared to before.
this point was also reflected in the following matches.
two weekster, the national university tennis league officially began.
thepetition was based on an elimination system. any match was a battle of life and death.
although tennis wasn''t like kayaking, where H university''s glory was pinned on, it still attracted the attention of many students as H university''s traditional strength.
H university''s forum was full of posts about the national tennis league.
mu weiwei attracted the most attention.
in particr, as mu weiwei won one match after another in thepetition, her name and her clean-cut style of ying gradually spread to H university and M university.
Chapter 3518 The Woman Who Paralyzed H Universitys Forum
now, whenever H university was mentioned, many people would immediately think of " H university''s top tennis yer and the most beautiful girl in the grade. "
as the end of the semester approached, the regionalpetition of the national tennis league also entered the final stage.
this year, H university''s tennis team had performed exceptionally well.
mu weiwei was not the only one who won the regionalpetition with ease. the men''s team, which was weaker, also performed outstandingly this time. they won first ce after five sets and a tough battle thatsted for six hours.
such a record made the tennis team a hero of H university.
even though thepetition had ended, mu weiwei did not rx immediately.
after the finals, she immediately weed the conclusion of the research project and the final exam. she didn''t even take a day off and continued to devote herself to hard work.
all the tests finally ended at the end of june.
mu weiwei''s conclusion report was submitted after fu linchen''s review and revision. unsurprisingly, it received unanimous praise from professor Max and the other experts. she had sessfullypleted the question.
moreover, professor Max had also revealed to her that he might directly promote her to b-rank authorization next year, so she should be prepared.
at the beginning of july, the final exam results were out. although she had been affected by the tennis team''s training this semester, she had been studying hard under fu linchen''s supervision and had achieved obvious results. she had gotten a full score in mathematics and had held the title of first ce in the grade with this.
on the day the rankings for the year were released, posts about mu weiwei flooded every page of H university''s forum.
it even caused the school forum to be paralyzed.
" Vivian, you''re famous! you''re really famous! " sang ning was reading the posts on the forum while she patted mu weiwei''s shoulder.
"you know what? this was the first time in H university''s history that the school forum had been paralyzed! even senior Lance didn''t get this kind of treatment! and when i brag to others, i can say that my best friend is the woman who paralyzed H university''s forum ... damn, that''s so cool!"
I think you should take a look at
mu weiwei was at a loss for words.
what was there to be proud of?
zhang xiaoxuan also said,"did you know?" i was chatting with a friend yesterday and told her that my best friend is the school belle of H university. her first reaction was to ask me,''are you talking about Vivian?'' they''ve already put you on the same level as H university''s paintings. jimei, you appreciate it, appreciate it carefully!"
mu weiwei coughed,"it''s just a small scene! don''t mind it ..."
it was only then that the two excited roommates realized that she was not in a good mood, and they both turned to look at her.
"wei wei, what''s wrong? do you have a fever?" sang ning reached out and touched her forehead. she was a little worried.
mu weiweiy on the table in a daze. " i''m fine. it''s just ... it''s just that i''m a little homesick ... boohoo, i haven''t hugged my little gray gray yet! "
sang ning was stunned for a moment. it was only then that she recalled that mu weiwei had won the ticket to the national finals due to her first ce in the districtpetition. however, this also meant that she had to stay in the university to continue with her special training.
that was because the national finals would begin around august.
there was less than a month left.
sang ning did not know how tofort her anymore. " hang in there a little longer. the finals are very short. after it''s over, you should be able to go home for a few more days, right? "
mu weiwei could only nod.
the next day, sang ning and zhang xiaoxuan both dragged their luggage and went home.
before she left, sang ning did not forget to pat her chest and promise, " "sister, don''t worry, i''ll definitelye back early and watch your final! i''ll cheer you on!"
Chapter 3519 Cant Date An Old Man
after the two of them left, the usually noisy dormitory suddenly became quiet.
mu weiweiy on the sofa and yed with her phone for a while. before she knew it, the sky had turned dark.
moreover, there was a thunderstorm outside.
mu weiwei felt a little hungry. she rubbed her stomach and stood up, nning to go to the kitchen to find something to eat.
just as she was about to turn on the light, a bolt of lightning struck down from the window, followed by a deafening thunder.
the light above his head flickered for a moment before it suddenly dimmed.
the entire room was instantly plunged into darkness.
mu weiwei was dumbfounded. she was stunned for a few seconds before she felt a little scared.
did she ... almost get an electric shock just now?
although it was a close call, what could they do now that the power had been cut off in the room?
mu weiwei picked up her phone and turned on the shlight function. she rummaged through the room and finally found a bag of bread left behind by zhang xiaoxuan. however, she did not find any candles.
she opened the door, wanting to borrow some from her neighbor. however, after knocking on the door a few times, no one came out from the rooms on both sides. it seemed that everyone had gone home for the holiday.
due to the heavy rain outside, the entire building was out of power. it was pitch ck. mu weiwei did not dare to go too far. she had no choice but to return to her dormitory.
"ai, how could i be so unlucky! i was trapped in my room on my first night in school. i''m so hungry. i want to eat sauerkraut, fish, boiled beef, braised pork, spicy chicken, and beef hotpot ..."
mu weiwei imagined all kinds of delicacies in her mind. she ced the bag of bread on the table, took a picture with the help of her phone''s sh, and posted it on her wechat moments.
"my dinner." [ ]
a few minutes after she posted it on her moments, she received a lot ofments asking her what had happened. why was he hiding in a dark corner and munching on bread?
I think you should take a look at
mu weiwei replied in unison, [ one is in the dormitory. it''s raining heavily outside, and there''s a power outage ... ]
the replies below were all "hahahahaha."
[ jimei, you''re too pitiful! ] it''s only the first day i''m not around and you can''t even feed yourself. as expected, this family can''t do without me! ]
zhang xiaoxuan replied, [ don''t just eat bread. there''s still half a bottle of my leftovero gan ma in the refrigerator. go and have some. ]
mu weiwei was at a loss for words.
thank you so much, you''re my dear roommates!
mu weiwei scrolled down thements angrily and replied to them one by one. however, she did not see what she wanted to see even when she reached thestment. her face fell at once.
even though she knew that a certain someone was very busy at work and might even be in a meeting at this time, she was already in such a miserable state. of course, she wanted to see a certain someone''sfort the most.
"no wonder everyone says that you can''t date old men because they love their work more than they love you. ten points will be deducted from your mouth!"
mu weiwei mumbled softly. she was about to go out and watch a video when her phone suddenly shed ... and the screen turned ck.
she was stunned for a few seconds and pressed the power button a few times before she realized that her phone had run out of battery!
there was already a power outage, and now he couldn''t even y with his phone.
was there anyone in this world who was more miserable than her?
mu weiwei hadpletely given up on life. she was not even interested in looking for an old godmother anymore. she gnawed on a small bun in the dark and returned to her room to lie down.
outside the window, the storm was still raging.
however, mu weiwei, who was in a daze, felt that something was not right.
Chapter 3520 Campus Legend
there seemed to be a slight noiseing from the direction of the corridor.
could it be that someone was walking in the corridor?
however, there were only four units on the floor where their dormitory was located. she had already checked them one by one, and there was no one in the other three suites.
it was raining so heavily outside, and it was alreadyte at night. no one woulde back at this time, right?
could it be that she had misheard?
mu weiwei closed her eyes, intending to pretend that she did not hear anything.
however, the footsteps outside became clearer and clearer. in the end, they even stopped at her door.
immediately after, there were three rhythmic knocks on the door.
the hair on mu weiwei''s back stood on end when she heard the voice.
in her mind, a supernatural story that had been circting in H university for a long time suddenly appeared.
it was said that on a stormy night, a senior was alone in her room when she heard footsteps and knocks on the door. one, one, and another.
the senior went to open the door and saw a long-haired girl with her back facing her.
"ssmate, why are you here alone?" the senior asked. was he here to take shelter from the rain? why don''t you turn around?"
hearing this, the long-haired girl immediately turned her head.
the senior only took one look and was stunned, because ... the other side that the girl turned around was also the back of her head!
before the senior could scream, a mouth opened on the furry head and suddenly pounced on her. " "give me ... i want your ... face ..."
mu weiwei shuddered at the thought of this. she raised her hand and touched her face subconsciously.
she was originally not afraid of ghosts, nor was she afraid of thunder. when sang ning told her the story, not only was she not afraid, but she also almostughed out loud.
but ... the scene today made her let her imagination run wild ...
I think you should take a look at
at this moment, someone knocked on the door again.
furthermore, it was a regr three times.
mu weiwei felt her heart beat a few beats faster. she reached out to touch her phone, but the moment she touched it, she suddenly remembered that her phone had run out of battery ...
at such a critical moment, her phone had run out of battery!
at this moment, something outside seemed to be getting anxious. it started to knock on the door and even pushed it a few times.
mu weiwei listened to the noise outside. she faced the pitch-ck room before her and tried her best to calm herself down.
with the help of the faint moonlight shining in from the window, she fumbled to the door and grabbed her tennis racket hanging behind the door, fully alert.
at this moment, the knocking on the door stopped.
mu weiwei seized the opportunity and opened the door abruptly.
there was indeed a ck shadow outside.
however,pared to the legendary long-haired girl in school, she seemed to be much taller ...
she didn''t have time to think. she waved the racket in her hand and smashed it at the ck shadow with all her strength.
"f * ck!"
with a loud bang, the tennis racket hit the ck figure. at the same time, a familiar male voice that was suppressing his anger sounded.
" mu weiwei, are you ... trying to murder your husband?! "
"kiss ... kiss what? you female ghost, i''m going to ... eh?"
just as mu weiwei was feeling extremely nervous, another dazzling lightning suddenly shed past the window and illuminated the corridor for a moment.
even though it was only for a short while, mu weiwei was still able to clearly see the handsome face of the person who had just arrived.
Chapter 3521 Big Brother Fu, Youre So Good To Me!
wasn''t that the dog man who was thousands of miles away, busy with work, and didn''t even have time to reply to his little fairy''s moments?
mu weiwei was stunned for two seconds. fu linchen had already seen her movements clearly with the help of the electric light. he grabbed her wrist and snatched the tennis racket away.
"what are you doing? i''ve knocked on the door for so long, but you didn''t open it, and you even took out this weapon? what are you trying to do?"
fu linchen stepped into the room and pulled mu weiwei closer to him.
a familiar, warm aura suddenly approached her. mu weiwei finally snapped out of her previous panic and realized what had happened.
she instantly felt a rush of warmth rush up to her head. fortunately, it was dark and fu linchen couldn''t see her expression.
otherwise, she ... she would really kill herself.
she actually thought it was ... cough, cough, cough!
this was definitely a dark history of the little fairy.
"no... nothing, it''s just that ... my roommates are not around, right? big brother taught me that when a girl is alone at home, she has to be careful of bad people. i have to be careful, hehe ..."
"what do you mean ''hey''? mu weiwei, you''re not that timid. you''re already an adult, but you''re still afraid of ghosts, are you?" fu linchen said with a faint smile.
"who ... who said that? how could i be afraid of that kind of thing!" mu weiwei puffed out her chest and refused to admit it. if fu linchen had spoken a littleter, she would have probably screamed.
fu linchen snorted and did not expose her. instead, he said, " "how long do i have to stand at the door? the food is getting cold."
"food? what kind of food?"
mu weiwei was stunned for a moment. it was only then that she realized that there was an alluring scent in the air.
I think you should take a look at
"you''ve brought me food?" her eyes widened in surprise. " how did you know that i don''t have any food to eat ... hey, no? what are you doing here? it''s not saturday today, shouldn''t you be in the country?"
fu linchen said lightly,"i was worried that you would be alone abroad, so i took an annual leave toe here." fortunately, i had the foresight. i didn''t expect you to torment yourself so badly. you just had a power outage and can''t even eat."
he had set off early the day before. initially, he wanted to bring mu weiwei to dinner. who would''ve known that the sudden torrential rain would dy theirnding by quite a bit?
after getting off the ne, he saw a little girl in his circle of friends pitifully munching on expired white bread, so he could only take a detour to buy food.
"brother fu, you''re so good to me!"
mu weiwei did not expect that the bastard that she was secretly ridiculing earlier would appear in front of her so soon. he even brought her some food!
in the eyes of the hungry and bored her, he was simply a life-saving angel!
she was so touched that she almost cried.
thinking about how she had raised her tennis racket and hit him a few minutes ago, the little fairy instantly felt guilty.
" ahem, " she cleared her throat and whispered, " "you ... does your back hurt a lot? i ... i used a little too much force just now ..."
"what do you think?" fu linchen smiled expressionlessly. " i''ve arranged so much strength training for you. you didn''t train for nothing. "
" hehe, that ... that''s for sure. where else can i find such an obedient little fairy like me ... " mu weiwei blinked innocently and tried to get through with her cuteness. " big brother fu, it''s been hard on you.e,e,e, pleasee in and have a seat ... "
mu weiwei''s saliva was almost drooling as she smelled the aroma of the dishes. she then led him into the room in a very obsequious manner.
Chapter 3522 A Man And A Woman Alone In The Middle Of The Night
fu linchen followed her slowly, the corners of his mouth curling up.
this little girl ...
did he not realize what he was doing at all?
with the light from fu linchen''s phone, mu weiwei brought him to the living room.
fu linchen ced the two big bags he was carrying on the coffee table.
mu weiwei leaned over and took a look. to her surprise, she discovered that there were not only a fewrge lunch boxes with takeaway inside the bag, but also two portable radiomps.
this brightness was much stronger than a shlight.
with these twomps, mu weiwei finally did not have to grope around in the dark anymore.
she turned on themp and took out the lunchboxes one by one, cing them neatly on the table.
fu linchen knew her taste very well, so he bought all her favorite dishes. the pickled vegetables, fish, chili, and chicken she had made a wish for on the white bread just now had all be reality. they were all ced in front of her, steaming hot.
mu weiwei held her bowl and could not help but say, " fu linchen, you must be cindere''s godmother. you''re so powerful! "
"what godmother!" fu linchen''s face darkened and he knocked her on the head. " you''re a cindere? which cindere is as delicate as you? "
"what? how am i pampered? don''t you nder me!" mu weiwei grumbled andined.
fu linchen chuckled. " eat your food. aren''t you hungry? "
mu weiwei then lowered her head and began to concentrate on eating.
fu linchen looked at xiao ya, who was focused on eating like a little hamster, and he couldn''t help smiling.
she was a pampered little girl who didn''t know her ce.
however, who asked her to be so likable?
no matter if it was the mu family or him, they were all willing to pamper the little girl, hoping that she would always be carefree and happy.
I think you should take a look at
as mu weiwei was eating, she felt that something was amiss. she paused and raised her head. " don''t look at me while i''m eating. it''s so strange! why aren''t you eating? aren''t you hungry? you can''t possibly think that i can eat so much by myself, right?"
fu linchen shook his head. " i ate on the ne, so i''m not hungry now. " you can eat first, i ... i need to take a shower."
mu weiwei took a few more nces at him and realized that the rain outside was too heavy. most of fu linchen''s clothes were wet, but it was too dark earlier, so she could not see him clearly.
"why didn''t you say so earlier?" she asked. aren''t you afraid of catching a cold if you keep wearing wet clothes? hurry up and take a shower! the water in the tank should still be warm."
fu linchen nodded, took a portable light, and turned to the bathroom.
mu weiwei lowered her head and continued eating.
she was usually quite a big eater, and her appetite was especially good today. after she finished eating, she touched her slightly bulging stomach and burped happily.
wuwuwu, what could be more blissful than being fed by a handsome man in the middle of the night!
no, something didn''t seem right.
perhaps it was because her blood flow had slowed down after eating and drinking, which affected her thinking. mu weiwei half-leaned on the sofa and pondered for a while before she realized what was wrong.
it was the middle of the night, and a handsome man ...
it sounded very ambiguous.
besides, it was dark and there were only the two of them on the entire floor.
if, by any chance, that adulterous man had designs on her, this little fairy, where was she going to run to?
what was she thinking about just now? she would let fu linchen in, and ... and let him use the bathroom ... to take a bath?
mu weiwei felt like her head was about to explode when she heard the sound of watering from the bathroom.
just then, the sound of water stopped.
Chapter 3523 Shes Blind!
with a click, the bathroom door was opened.
mu weiwei raised her head reflexively and saw fu linchening out of the bathroom.
with the faint light from the charging tablemp, mu weiwei could clearly see that fu linchen was not wearing anything except a bath towel around his waist.
his hair was notpletely dried and was still dripping. the water dripped on his broad shoulders and slid down his perfect lines.
mu weiwei instantly forgot what she was about to say. she gulped subconsciously.
how did this old fox reincarnate? why did he look so beautiful and delicious ...
from her face to her figure, there was not a single part that did not fit her aesthetic point.
she even specially came out wearing so little ...
did he know that he was luring her into a crime?!
mu weiwei''s eyes were fixed on the man before her without blinking.
fu linchen raised his eyebrows. he removed the towel from his head and quickly walked toward mu weiwei.
it was only when the man''s handsome face suddenly appeared in front of her that mu weiwei suddenly came to her senses. her small face blushed slightly. " you ... why are you so close to me? get ... away from me!"
fu linchen''s lips curled up. " haven''t you been staring at me? " i''m worried that the lighting is too bad and you won''t be able to see clearly, so i''m here to satisfy you."
"satisfy your head!" mu weiwei almost jumped up when she heard this. " who''s looking at you? don''t be so narcissistic!"
what the hell is this? why does it sound so wrong?
it was as if she was a little lecherous girl who coveted his body.
I think you should take a look at
fu linchenughed and said in a low voice,''oh? was it? did i make a mistake just now?"
"you''re definitely mistaken!" mu weiwei said in all seriousness.
she tried her best to control her eyes and not look around, but it was too difficult. after all, there was a beauty in front of her, and she was so close to him. who could resist looking? not only did she want to see it, but she also wanted to touch it!
did such beautiful lines really exist?
she had seen the male models in fashion shows, but none of them had such good figures.
mu weiwei''s mind gradually drifted away. all of a sudden, she heard a deep chuckle. " what are you doing with your hand then? "
mu weiwei lowered her head to take a look. she quickly retracted her small hand that was about to reach out to him. she let out a dry cough."i ... i was afraid that you''d catch a cold, so i took your temperature. look at you, you''re already so old, but you still don''t know how to take care of yourself. you came out without wearing any clothes after the shower, and you''re not afraid of catching a cold. it''s not like you didn''t ... wait a minute! whose bath towel are you using?"
mu weiwei suddenly recalled something. she looked at the man before her with a terrified expression.
fu linchen remained calm andposed. not only was he not flustered, but he also calmly reached out his hand and adjusted the position of the bath towel under mu weiwei''s gaze. he then said, " "isn''t this your bath towel? there''s a little rabbit embroidered on it. it''s a set with your pillow, right? did i get the wrong person?"
" yes, that''s right. this is mine. tangtang picked it for me ... " mu weiwei replied subconsciously.
after two seconds, she realized that she seemed to have been led astray by the old fox again.
"wait ... wait, that''s not the point. you ... how could you use my bath towel? they''re ... they''re still surrounding ..."
mu weiwei subconsciously lowered her eyes and took a nce ...
she was blind!
Chapter 3524 Theres No Need To Be So Anxious, Right?
wuwuwu, she was blind!
her mind was filled with the whimpers of little trains!
her towel was no longer pure!
mu weiwei''s small face quickly turned red. she clenched her fists tightly and raised her head to re at fu linchen.
however, the old fox only calmly raised his eyebrows. " if i don''t use your bath towel, do i have to use your roommate''s? isn''t this too rude? how could i possibly do such a thing?"
that makes so much sense ...
mu weiwei was almost convinced by him. fortunately, she reacted in time.
"don''t ... don''t change the topic! what does this have to do with my roommate? that''s my bath towel, how could you use it without my permission?"
fu linchen looked like he was epting her advice. he lowered his head and nced at her. " you''re right. what do you think i should do? are youing out directly?"
mu weiwei choked instantly. " you ... where are your own clothes? "
"i got wet from the rain just now and can''t wear it anymore. i was in a hurry and didn''t bring a change of clothes." fu linchen exined.
mu weiwei waspletely stumped when she heard this.
she couldn''t me fu linchen for being in the rain, could she?
he hade in the rain to see her and bring her delicious food. she was not that ungrateful.
if she had to me someone, she should first me herself for being stupid enough to think of asking fu linchen to take a shower ...
she was usually a smart person, but why did she suddenly have a stroke every time she met fu linchen ...
"if you really don''t like it, then i''ll just return the towel to you."
I think you should take a look at
just as mu weiwei was in a daze, fu linchen''s slender fingers were already on top of the bath towel, and he was about to pull it off.
mu weiwei suddenly came back to her senses. she pounced on him and held his hand down. " don''t ... don''t move. if you dare to move, i''ll ... i''ll ... "
she was halfway through her sentence when her body suddenly tilted.
fu linchen was caught off guard by her sudden rush into his arms. he took a few steps back, but his heel hit the sofa. he lost his bnce and fell backward.
mu weiwei could no longer retract her forward momentum. with this forward movement, she fell down and fell onto fu linchen.
everything happened too suddenly. mu weiwei waspletely dumbfounded.
after a while, she suddenly realized what had happened. she subconsciously tried to get up, but she heard a low groan above her head, and the " cushion " under her moved.
mu weiwei''s body was petrified instantly. it was as if her pressure points had been struck. she lowered her head slowly and found herself facing a solid wall of flesh.
just a few minutes ago, she had been coveting his chest, but she did not dare to touch it. now, it was right in front of her.
no, it would be too humble to say that they were close. they were already in zero contact.
he was lying on top of the other person in a sorry posture ...
" i ... that ... hehe ... " mu weiwei forced out a dry smile. she was trying to find a decent excuse to gloss over the matter.
however, before she could figure it out, fu linchen had already lifted his thin lips. " mu weiwei, i didn''t expect you to be so anxious. " even if you''re plotting against me, you don''t have to be so impatient, right?"
mu weiwei''s entire body stiffened at once. " they ... they''re up to no good?! "
"isn''t it? who was staring at me and forcing me to take off the towel for you?"
Chapter 3525 Forcing An Innocent Little Fairy
mu weiwei''s face was so red that she was about to explode.
"what ... what do you mean force you ... what nonsense are you talking about! i ... it was you ... who used my bath towel without permission. i did it to get my bath towel back, it was ... it was for ..."
"for what?" fu linchen remained calm and waited for her to continue.
this man was too evil!
mu weiwei could tell that he was doing it on purpose, so she quickly changed the topic. " anyway ... anyway, stop daydreaming. i''m not interested in your ... cough, cough! " you ... you better get up!"
she tried to defend herself and red at fu linchen.
"if you didn''t press me down, i would have thought of getting up," fu linzheng said.
it was only then that mu weiwei remembered that she was still on top of fu linchen. she hurriedly tried to get up.
however, fu linchen was tall and had long arms and legs. the sofa that was usually empty when she, sang ning, and zhang xiaoxuan sat side by side was almostpletely upied by him.
no matter how mu weiwei moved, she would inevitably touch fu linchen, let alone find a pivot point to support herself.
she didn''t know if this man did it on purpose, but every time she pressed his chest and wanted to get up, he would cough or move a little.
mu weiwei did not dare to exert any force in the first ce. when he moved, she immediately lost her bnce and fell down again.
after a while, mu weiwei was angry and anxious. she almost exploded on the spot.
"fu linchen! can''t you just stop moving? or give me a hand! why do you have to go against me? if you move again, i''ll blow your head off!"
" after all, i didn''t eat as much as you did, " fu linchen said slowly. " i was also drenched in the rain outside just now. i''m physically weak ... "
mu weiwei''s eyes widened in shock.
listen, listen, is this even human?
I think you should take a look at
looking at him, did he look like someone who was physically weak?
it wasn''t like she hadn''t seen him lift metal in the gym before. he could probably lift her up with one hand.
mu weiwei gritted her teeth. " then, how do you want to have physical strength?! "
fu linchen deliberately thought about it for a while. when he saw that mu weiwei was about to lose her temper and beat her boyfriend up, he quickly said, " " cough, at least, give me some encouragement? "
"encouragement?" mu weiwei was stunned.
then, she noticed that fu linchen''s gaze fell on her lips.
mu weiwei cursed in her heart,''what a shameless dog man!'' it turned out that he had been eyeing her little fairy for a long time!
although she said that, she still puffed up her cheeks and moved closer to fu linchen reluctantly.
as she approached him, she mumbled, " let me tell you, fu linchen, i was forced to kiss you. i didn''t do it willingly. you''re forcing a good little fairy. you''re ... wuwu!! "
fu linchen suddenly straightened his back and sat up on the sofa. he held the back of mu weiwei''s head with one hand and lowered his head to stop her from talking.
mu weiwei was shocked, but it gave the man a chance to go deeper.
a few minutester, fu linchen finally let go of her.
mu weiwei was like a bird startled by the mere twang of a bow. she abruptly jumped out of his arms, grabbed amp on the table, turned around, and ran back to her room.
because she was in such a hurry and the room was too dark, she kicked something and it made a ping ping sound.
finally, with a loud " bang ", the little girl disappeared from his sight.
Chapter 3526 Little Red Riding Hood Is Dazzled
seeing this, fu linchen sat up with a bitter smile.
the little girl''s influence on him was too great.
he had originally nned to make it public a yearter and confess to the two families, but now ... he really doubted whether he could wait that long.
it seemed that he had to change his n.
mu weiwei rushed back to her bedroom and locked the door immediately.
she jumped onto the bed, ced the pillow against the wall, and started to bang her head against the wall.
" why did i let the old fox in? he even asked him to take a bath ... oh my god! will he think that i''m hinting at something? will you think that i''m a little lecherous girl?"
mu weiwei wished she could dig a hole and hide in it when she thought of everything she had just done.
just because a certain someone had brought her some delicious food, she had been numbed by him and led a wolf into her house ...
however, she couldn''t be med for this, right?
after all, the wolf was too handsome. it was normal for red riding hood to be charmed by it.
mu weiwei tried to absolve herself from the situation for a while before she finally calmed down. she quickly thought of another problem. she wondered if fu linchen had left yet. the rain outside did not seem to be slowing down at all.
even if fu linchen drove here, it was still dangerous to go out in this storm.
ording tomon sense, she should have made him stay.
however, after what had just happened ... how could she not know that this adulterous man was drooling over her little fairy? how could she dare to keep him?
although there were three bedrooms in the suite, she couldn''t touch sang xiaoning and zhang xiaoxuan''s rooms. therefore, there was only one bed in her bedroom that she could sleep on. if fu linchen asked to sleep with her ...
he thought of the perfect figure lying next to her and her rabbit pillow ...
mu weiwei felt like she was about to have a nosebleed.
I think you should take a look at
"stop, hurry up and stop, i can''t think about it anymore!" mu weiwei shook her head violently. " he''s a grown man. do you think he''ll die if i ignore him? he''ll definitely find a way to go back, or he''ll just sleep on the floor and ignore him!"
mu weiwei put on her earplugs and covered herself with the nket all the way to the top of her head. she counted a few thousand sheep in her heart before she gradually began to feel sleepy.
in her daze, she recalled the scene just now.
speaking of which, fu linchen''s waist was definitely strong. when she sat on his abdominal muscles, her entire body was pressed down, but he sat up easily without even using any force.
if she had not run away just now ...
the next day, mu weiwei woke up. it took her half a minute to recall everything that had happened the day before. she could not help but cover her face.
it''s all the fault of a certain bastard''s good deed yesterday. i''m such a pure little fairy, but i actually had such an impure dream yesterday!
mu weiwei quickly adjusted her pajamas and walked to the door quietly. she opened the bedroom door and peeked outside.
fu linchen was no longer in the living room. even the lunch box that she had thrown on the coffee table yesterday had been cleaned up.
could it be that ... the old fox had already left?
mu weiwei was still confused when she suddenly heard a few noises from the kitchen. she then realized that fu linchen was probably making breakfast.
he didn''t leavest night!
the corners of mu weiwei''s lips curled upward.
just then, her phone rang.
after her phone ran out of battery yesterday, she had casually plugged it into the charger. when the call came in the morning, it was fully charged.
mu weiwei casually picked up her phone and a video call invitation popped up.
Chapter 3527 3549-Sugar And Grayley
mu weiwei took a nce at the screen. she paused in her steps and immediately picked up the call.
"sis-inw, why did you video call me?"
luo chenxi''s face appeared on the screen with a slightly worried expression. " weiwei, how are you? i just saw your moments. are you okay in the dormitory alone? why can''t we even eat?"
the little girl was left alone abroad. although she was staying in school, the mu family was actually a little worried.
mu weiwei hastily said, " that was because of the sudden rain and power outagest night. now, the rain has stopped, and the power supply has been restored. there won''t be any problems! "
luo chenxi felt a little relieved. she asked again, " "did you have dinner after that? you only ate a piece of white bread?"
" uh ... " mu weiwei was almost at a loss for words. she paused for a moment before she answered, " " then, i ordered takeaway ... don''t worry, sis-inw. i won''t go hungry! "
st night''s meal ... could be considered takeaway, right?
it was just that the delivery man was a little special ...
on the other hand, luo chenxi did not suspect anything, but she could not help saying, " "wei wei, since H university is on holiday, you should listen to your brother and move to our vi. you usually live in the dormitory with your roommates. it''s so boring to be alone now."
mu yichen was also a graduate of H university. he had bought a vi when he went to M nation to study.
at first, the mu family had hoped that mu weiwei would stay there. they had even sent a butler and a maid to take care of her. however, mu weiwei felt that she was just an ordinary student. moreover, she was already an adult and should be more independent. so, she insisted on moving into the school dormitory.
mu weiwei mumbled,"yes, yes. sister-inw, i understand. i''ll consider it ..."
how could luo chenxi not notice the perfunctory tone in her words?
I think you should take a look at
but when she thought about how the little girl had grown up and had her own opinions, she did not mention it again. instead, she talked about another matter.
"by the way, wei wei, let me tell you some good news. i''ve sessfully passed the first two rounds of screening at the London fashion week and am qualified to hold an exhibition in london. that''s why i''ll be leaving for country Y in a few days."
"ah? really? oh my god, sister-inw, you''re too amazing!" mu weiwei instantly became excited.
"there aren''t many designers from A country who can participate in this kind of international fashion week. sis-inw, you''re probably the youngest, right? i knew it, sister-inw, your design is so outstanding, you''ll definitely be famous all over the world!"
luo chenxi was feeling a little embarrassed by her ttery. " ahem, my design style is still different from european designers. i don''t know if the european and american fashion circles can ept it yet! by the way, wei wei, when will your tennis match end? do you have time toe and watch?"
"i have time, of course i have time!" mu weiwei nodded her head repeatedly. " sister-inw, you must send me the money! even if i have to skip ss, i''m going to watch it!"
"don''t let your big brother hear this." luo chenxi shook her head in amusement.
mu weiwei did not hang up the video call after she was done with her business. instead, she asked about the two little cuties at home.
"where''s tang tang and grayley? sister-inw, i want to see my nephews and nieces. get them out for business!"
"they''ve been wanting to talk to you for a long time, so they''ve been making a scene."
as luo chenxi was speaking, she turned her wrist and the camera turned to her side.
a toot little bun was lying on her arm, and his chubby little hand was reaching for the tablet with all his might.
Chapter 3528 The Fu Familys Genes Are Good
"grayley, did you say hello to your aunt?" luo chenxi asked.
" coo ... coo, coo, coo ... " little grayley made a muffled sound.
a soft and cute voice immediately came from the side. " it''s aunt, not coo coo coo ... you''re not a pigeon. grayley is so stupid!"
"it''s not grayley. he''s too young. he won''t be a pigeon when he grows up." luo chenxi smiled and stuffed the tablet into the little dumpling''s hands. " i''m going to take a call. you and grayley can talk to aunty for a while. didn''t you say you missed aunty? "
soon, the little dumpling''s pink face appeared on the screen.
the two little fellows touched their heads and looked at mu weiwei together. mu weiwei suddenly felt as if her heart was about to melt.
wuwuwu, she''s so cute!
where did this little angele from?
the little dumpling was a chatterbox. she was so excited when she saw mu weiwei that she pounced on her and started to tter her a few times. " i miss my aunt so much. my aunt has be more beautiful again. " after that, she began to talk about her life in kindergarten.
from the time she got a few more red flowers, she told the story of how when brother shaoxuan went to primary school, none of the other boys were as good-looking as him ...
mu weiweiughed like an auntie as she listened.
this was what they called a true childhood sweetheart!
why didn''t she have such a good-looking little brother who took care of her when she was young?
little grayley couldn''t speak yet, so he could only sit on the side and listen. however, he seemed to be able to understand his sister''s words. when the little furball''s mouth was moving, he would nod his little head from time to time and make a few " ah ah ah " sounds of agreement, making the little furball speak more enthusiastically.
"can you not be so cute? sister-inw is so good at giving birth. sister-inw''s genes are so good. ah, ah, ah, i really want to go to sister-inw''s house and steal a child!"
mu weiwei felt as if the fatigue she had umted over the past few months had been swept away. she could still watch the little fellow act cute for another ten thousand years!
however, at this moment, a deep male voice came from behind her.
"it''s illegal to steal children. however, since you think so highly of the fu family''s genes, you can actually work hard from a different perspective."
I think you should take a look at
mu weiwei turned around abruptly and saw fu linchen standing behind her.
she jumped in shock.
was this man a cat? his footsteps were so light.
she had no idea when he had entered the room.
she was still in a daze when she saw fu linchen''s lips curve up. " all roads lead to rome. weiwei, won''t you consider it? "
consider ... what consider?
mu weiwei was stunned for a few seconds. she suddenly realized what he meant. her small face blushed as she recalled what he said earlier.
"fu linchen, you, you, you ... you''re shameless! you ... you actually took advantage of me!"
the fu family''s genes ...
he was clearly trying to trick her into having children with him!
she was still a baby, who would want to have a baby with him?
shameless!
mu weiwei was so angry that she red at him. however, she was a little distracted when she saw his handsome face.
speaking of which, fu linchen really did look like her sister-inw. they were indeed biological siblings from the same father and mother. she had even mistaken fu linchen for luo chenxi when she was drunk back then.
just by looking at the face, this gene was indeed very good. it shouldn''t be a big problem to give birth to a little cutie ... ah pui! what was she thinking?
why are you all thinking about having children?
it was all this dog man''s fault for instilling unhealthy thoughts into her every day and teaching her to be bad ...
Chapter 3529 Only Little Kids Need Company
mu weiwei threw all the me to fu linchen without any psychological burden.
fu linchenughed. " you''re wrong. " didn''t you say it yourself just now? do you think that chenxi has good genes and her babies are cute? do you want to raise one for yourself?"
she was right, but did she ... did she mean to have children with him?
mu weiwei was seething with anger, but she could not win the argument against him. she was so angry that she missed the adults.
but at this moment, fu linchen pointed behind her. " tang tang has been talking to you. she might be angry if you ignore her ... "
" ah, tangtang!! "
mu weiwei suddenly remembered that she had not hung up the video call. she could not be bothered to argue with fu linchen and immediately turned back.
however, it was toote.
the interaction between her and fu linchen had been seen by the two little guys.
four big, adorable eyes stared at her without blinking.
mu weiwei instantly felt guilty. " cough, cough ... "
"auntie, why is uncle mi in your house? my mom told me that you''re in school." the little dumpling asked innocently.
"ahem, this ... this is because ..."
it was a question that directly hit the soul!
mu weiwei was instantly at a loss for words. her mind was spinning rapidly as she tried to brush him off.
however, looking at the little furball''s big eyes that were filled with curiosity, she couldn''t think of anything that could deceive the little furball.
I think you should take a look at
just as she was feeling conflicted, fu linchen suddenly sat down next to her, faced the camera, and said calmly, " "don''t you need shaoxuan to apany you to kindergarten? otherwise, don''t you want to go to kindergarten? aunty is the same, she needs uncle''spany to be willing to go to school."
"oh ... i see!" the little dumpling was convinced by his logic and nodded a few times. he looked at fu linchen with admiration."uncle, you''re such a good person!"
however, when she looked at mu weiwei, she felt a faint sense of disdain. she pouted her little mouth and said, " auntie, my mama said that only children needpany when they go to school. tangtang is a big friend now. you can''t be so willful. " auntie''s already a big friend, so why do i still need uncle''spany?"
mu weiwei did not expect that her five-year-old niece would look down on her just because of what that bastard said!
oh heavens, oh earth!
she really felt wronged. would an old fox die if he didn''t speak?
mu weiwei was so angry that she stomped on fu linchen''s foot. she then turned to the screen and forced a smile. " tangtang, you''ve misunderstood. your uncle isn''t apanying me to school. he just happened to pass by and came to visit me. " we ... just happened to run into each other, we''re not close at all!"
fu linchen raised his eyebrows when he heard this. but before he could speak, mu weiwei''s little hand reached out to his leg and made a threatening gesture of pinching him.
fu linchen''s desire to live came online and he shut his mouth.
only then did mu weiwei''s anger subside a little. she maintained her smile and exined to the little dumpling.
the little furball held its chubby chin and nodded with little grayley. it looked very obedient and cute. it probably believed him.
mu weiwei heaved a sigh of relief and quickly said, " it''s gettingte. i still have to go to training, so i''ll hang up first. bye-bye, tangtang, and bye-bye, grayley. "
she was afraid that luo chenxi would suddenlye back and see her with fu linchen. she was worried that luo chenxi would ask her all sorts of questions, so she hung up the call early.
she might be able to deceive the little darling, but to deceive her sister-inw ... she was not capable of that.
Chapter 3530 Tang Tang Discovered A Big Secret
mu weiwei exchanged flying kisses with the two little fellows. just as she was about to end the video call, the man beside her could not wait any longer and leaned over.
"wei wei, how are you going to thank me?"
mu weiwei puffed up her cheeks and red at him."what did you help me with?" you want me to thank you?"
fu linchen smiled and said, " "it''s wrong to lie to children. this is the wrong way of education. you can''t lie to them just because they''re still young. i''ve always been against this kind of education, but for you, i didn''t expose it. it goes against my principles ... this is such a big sacrifice, shouldn''t you thank me?"
mu weiwei was stunned by his shamelessness.
as expected of an old fox, he was actually able to say such a twisted logic so righteously, and it actually sounded reasonable ...
"i ... i have to thank you!" mu weiwei gritted her teeth.
fu linchen didn''t seem to understand the sarcasm in her words. " there''s no point in thanking me without saying anything. shouldn''t you at least do something more practical? "
"you ... what more practical things do you want?" mu weiwei was already speechless. " let me tell you ... mmm! "
before she could finish, fu linchen leaned down and covered her lips with his.
he only touched her lightly like a dragonfly touching the water and retreated. " i''ll give you a cheaper price. "
"cheap ... your head!"
mu weiwei was stunned for a second before she came to her senses. she quickly covered her mouth and turned to look at her phone in a panic.
"it''s over, it''s over. you ... what are you doing? i didn''t even have time to turn off the video and tang tang saw it. she ... she''ll definitely find out that i lied to her! it''s all your fault!"
"what''s the hurry? they''ve already turned off the video." fu linchen pointed at the screen as he spoke.
mu weiwei lowered her head to take a look. as expected, the video was off. only then did she feel relieved.
I think you should take a look at
the little guy''s movements had always been very fast. he had probably turned it off after hearing her say goodbye.
so, they didn''t see her kissing fu linchen, did they?
but for some reason, he felt a little uneasy.
" i told you a long time ago that you can''t lie to a child. if you''re so guilty, you might as well tell the truth from the beginning ... " fu linchen not only couldn''t understand her nervousness, but he also made sarcastic remarks.
mu weiwei was furious. she pounced on him and punched him. " what truth? " the truth is, you''re not my boyfriend yet! deduct 10 points!"
T city, the mu family''s vi.
the little dumpling held the tablet in her hands and ran into luo chenxi''s office in her bunny slippers.
luo chenxi had just ended sheng yu''s call. she turned around and saw her little princess looking at her with a radiant expression.
luo chenxi bent down and picked her up."tang tang, are you done talking to auntie?" did you have a good time?"
the little dumpling wrapped her arms around luo chenxi''s neck. she moved her mouth close to her ear and whispered,""mommy, i''ll tell you a big ~~ secret!"
luo chenxi found it a little funny, but she still nodded cooperatively. she lowered her voice and spoke in a serious manner, " " yes, yes. go ahead, tangtang. mama is listening. "
the little furball said,"mommy, i saw uncle in the video just now!" his uncle said that he was apanying his aunt to school because his aunt did not want to go to school without him. do they have that kind of rtionship?"
the little dumpling raised her little hand and put her two thumbs together.
luo chenxi was stunned for a moment. " is your uncle in M nation too? " howe i didn''t know? did you go on a business trip?"
Chapter 3531 Did Uncle Get Beaten Up?
"no, mommy, i saw uncle and auntie kissing!"
the little dumpling grabbed luo chenxi''s cor and blinked herrge eyes. " it''s a kiss! tang tang had only kissed brother shaoxuan''s face, but uncle had kissed aunt''s mouth! mommy, didn''t you say that only friends can kiss girls on the mouth?"
at first, luo chenxi thought that fu linchen had only visited mu weiwei on his way out of business and did not take it to heart.
he didn''t expect the little dumpling to say such words.
she was shocked.
"what? tang tang, what did you say? are you sure you didn''t see wrongly?"
luo chenxi''s first reaction was disbelief.
after all, everyone in the mu family knew that mu weiwei hated fu linchen.
every time she called back, the little girl wouldin. she felt that fu linchen''s control over her had affected her free and easy college life.
how could she be with fu linchen?
as for fu linchen ...
fu linchen treated mu weiwei rather well, but in luo chenxi''s opinion, he was taking care of his younger sister.
no matter how luo chenxi looked at it, she did not think that her brother would like a lively little girl.
shouldn''t a mature and steady man like him like elegant and professional women?
however, the little dumpling''s face was filled with seriousness. " really, mommy, tangtang has very good vision! when the video call ended, uncle really gave auntie a kiss ..."
"what about your aunt? did you beat up your uncle?" luo chenxi became nervous at once.
xiao tuanzi pouted and said with a little pity, " "tang tang didn''t see it! it''s all gray hands ''fault for being too fast, turn off the video!"
this was the first time she had seen an adult kiss lips to lips!
usually, when her papa and mama were kissing, they would either chase her out or cover her eyes.
I think you should take a look at
she had been curious for a long time!
this time, he finally saw it, but it was quickly turned off by little gray.
she was about to die from anger.
the little dumpling was twisting and turning in luo chenxi''s arms, but she did not notice it at all. her thoughts werepletely immersed in the shocking news she had just heard.
no matter how she thought about it, she could not connect mu weiwei and fu linchen together.
however, the little dumpling would definitely not lie ...
could there be a misunderstanding?
just as luo chenxi was feeling conflicted, mu yichen walked toward her from behind. he bent down and pulled his wife and daughter into his broad arms.
"daddi!" the little dumpling was excited when he saw mu yichen.
mu yichen patted her little head. " aunt chen made you some strawberry pudding. do you want to eat it? "
"i want to eat, i want to eat candy!" when the little dumpling heard this, she immediately threw her disappointment of not seeing her kiss to the back of her mind. she jumped off the sofa and ran in the direction of the dining room.
mu yichen''s lips curled up ever so slightly after he tricked the little third wheel away. he was thinking of taking the opportunity to be intimate with his wife.
she did not expect to see luo chenxi in a daze as soon as she lowered her head. she turned a blind eye to her husband who was right in front of her.
mu yichen frowned. " chenxi, what are you thinking about? "
"ah? "oh, you''re back ..." luo chenxi snapped back to her senses."yichen, do you know that weiwei and i are older than ..."
she stopped halfway.
she suddenly remembered that mu yichen and her older brother, fu linchen, were the ones who did not get along the most. the two of them would go head to head with each other every time they met.
Chapter 3532 Call You Daddy?
if fu linchen found out that her older brother and mu weiwei might have an ambiguous rtionship ... god knew how mu yichen would react.
she might lose her temper on the spot and go to country M to beat up her brother, then order them not to see each other again.
if the little dumpling had seen it wrong or misunderstood, then forget it.
what if they really liked each other?
how could she allow mu yichen to break up the loving couple then?
her elder brother was almost thirty years old, but the iron tree had only bloomed. mu weiwei was the beautiful first love of a young girl ... no matter which one it was, he would be punished by the heavens if he were to destroy them.
at the thought of this, luo chenxi quickly shut her mouth.
mu yichen nced at her in confusion when he heard her hesitating to speak."what? what are you talking about? what''s wrong with wei wei?"
luo chenxi coughed once. " oh, i''m just a little worried about weiwei. didn''t she post on her social media yesterday that there''s a power outage in the dormitory and there''s nothing to eat ... "
" ha, she was the one who wanted to live in the dormitory. i asked her to move to our vi, but she still talked back to me. " mu yichen scoffed coldly. " since she likes to be independent so much, then let her experience the difficulty of living an independent life. " don''t mind her. "
"oh ... alright." luo chenxi agreed verbally, but she rolled her eyes secretly behind his back.
this man''s mouth was so tight. did he think that she did not know that he had transferred an eight-figure sum of pocket money to mu weiweist night to buy her some good food?
H university.
mu weiwei was already sitting at the dining table and eating the breakfast that fu linchen had made.
I think you should take a look at
fu linchen stared at mu weiwei, who was busy eating, and frowned. " you don''t know how to take care of yourself. " i looked around just now, and there''s nothing in your kitchen. i searched for a long time and only found a few eggs and some milk ... the school cafeteria is closed during the holiday, what do you want to eat?"
mu weiwei raised her head and swallowed the tamago that was stuffed in her mouth. she then said, " i''ve already prepared food. didn''t you see? "
sob, sob. we''re all from the same family, so why is the old fox''s cooking so good?
there were only eggs and milk at home, but he still made such delicious tamago!
she had never eaten such delicious food in country R.
mu weiwei was still immersed in her revelry when the corner of her mouth suddenly felt warm. fu linchen took a tissue and wiped the corner of her mouth.
"eat slowly, no one''s snatching it from you." the man''s cold voice had a hint of a smile. " what food did you store? are you talking about the junk food i saw just now? i''ve already helped you throw them away."
"hey! you ... what do you mean by that? what is junk food?" upon hearing this, mu weiwei gathered everyone. " those are the snail powder and instant noodles that i bought. snail powder is the most delicious thing in the world! instant noodles were the greatest invention of mankind! and old godmother ..."
"but there''s no nutrition at all." fu linchen interrupted her lightly.
mu weiwei pursed her lips. " why do you care if i''m nutritious or not? as long as it''s delicious! all you talk about is nutrition. why do you speak like my mother? do you want me to call you dad?"
"sure, you can call me that."
fu linchen knocked on the table lightly and replied calmly.
mu weiwei choked instantly. it was only then that she realized that she had identally said something indecent just now.
"i ... cough cough!" she almost choked on her own saliva. " i didn''t mean it that way! you''re not allowed to let your thoughts run wild!"
Chapter 3533 Have To Take Responsibility And Status
"what nonsense am i thinking about?" fu linchen said calmly.
mu weiwei was furious.
this man was really ... really too much of a dog!
did he think that she couldn''t tell that he was actually smiling despite his serious look?
he was clearly trying to take advantage of his little fairy!
"you ... in any case, don''t even think about ... don''t even think about me calling you ... that!" mu weiwei raised her chin.
"what is that? are you talking about calling me daddy? you''re the one who wanted to call me that, what did i say?" the corners of fu linchen''s lips curled up slightly.
the little kitten was instantly enraged. " you ... if you say it again, i''ll kick you out! "
fu linchen knew that if she continued to tease him, the little wild cat would reach out her ws. he quickly coughed and changed the topic. " it''s fine if you don''t want to meow. why are you so excited? " anyway, he would call her that sooner orter.
" by the way, i came over yesterday to help you move. you can go and prepare after dinner. "
mu weiwei could not help but be stunned when she heard this. " what move? " howe i didn''t know about it?"
"move to my house." fu linchen exined calmly, " the summer vacation is long.h university''s restaurants and facilities will be closed. it''s not only inconvenient for you to live alone in the dormitory building, but it''s also not safe. " you should have learned your lesson from what happened yesterday, right? i''ll find someone to take care of you so that you can focus on your training."
mu weiwei blinked. she finally understood what was going on. she shook her head and refused.
"it''s okay, i ... i''ll just stay in the dormitory,"
fu linchen raised his eyebrows. " why? aren''t you afraid that yesterday''s situation will happen again? if i didn''te over, would you have been able to sleepst night?"
mu weiwei pursed her lips.
I think you should take a look at
to be honest, she was indeed a little frightened yesterday.
otherwise, she wouldn''t have imagined a bunch of campus legends and almost hit fu linchen''s head.
if fu linchen didn''t show up, she might have started to let her imagination run wild while lying in bed and scared herself so much that she couldn''t sleep all night ...
however, she would never move to fu linchen''s vi!
the first thing that came to mu weiwei''s mind was the pitch-ck nightst night when the two of them were on the sofa ...
ahem, she suddenly remembered. wasn''t that the sofa fu linchen was sitting on?
the old fox was even leaning back on the sofa with his limbs spread out, as if waiting for her to trample ... uh, no, bully him.
mu weiwei''s small face blushed redder and redder without her realizing it.
fu linchen smiled and urged her, " what''s wrong? can''t give a reason? it can''t be that you''re worried that i''ll do something to you that i shouldn''t, right? then you''re really overthinking it, i''m not a beast, we don''t even have a status, i won''t do anything stupid."
mu weiwei believed that the old fox would not dare to act rashly.
after all, if she went home andined, the president would probably break her son''s third leg.
however, she could not guarantee that she would not do anything rash!
moreover, when fu linchen mentioned status, he also reminded her that if she was blinded by lust and identally pounced on the old fox, what would she do if the old fox insisted that she be responsible for giving him status?
with the friendship between the two families, not only would fu linchen be restricted, but if she dared to abandon him, she would also have her leg broken!
no, no, she must not give herself a chance to make a mistake!
Chapter 3534 Proudness In Love And Career
mu weiwei''s entire body shivered. she stopped drooling at the old fox''s delectable face and sat upright on the sofa.
"ahem, well ... of course i believe you, but i only have these two days of rest. starting from the day after tomorrow, i''ll have to go to the tennis team for training every day. the training time is very long, and we''ll have to go back and forth, which is too troublesome. it''s better to live in the school."
fu linchen frowned. " my vi is very close, and i''m in the country most of the time, so i won''t disturb your daily life. " you''d bettere back with me. i''m worried about eating junk food every day."
"what''s there to be worried about? i can also order takeaway!"
no matter how much fu linchen tried to persuade her, mu weiwei was firm in her stand and refused to do so.
fu linchen had no choice but to make a promise with mu weiwei. in the future, he would have someone prepare three meals a day and send them to her so that she would not eat junk food anymore.
mu weiwei agreed verbally, but she was thinking in her heart.
once fu linchen left, she would retrieve the snail powder from the trash can!
she definitely couldn''t let this dog man be a full-time employee.
he had not even be a full-time employee yet, and he dared to throw her food away. wouldn''t he be able to ascend to the heavens with a status?
just like that, mu weiwei began her first vacation in school.
this was the first time she had been away from home for so long since she was young. she didn''t even go home during the holidays.
she had thought that she would miss home and find it hard to bear.
however, that was not the case.
in the first two days of the holiday, fu linchen was with her, so she didn''t think of anyone at home.
ter, when the tennis team started training, she was exhausted every day due to the huge amount of training. she went back to the dormitory and fell asleep after sending fu linchen a goodnight message. of course, she didn''t have time to think about other things.
I think you should take a look at
all in all, she was quite happy this summer vacation.
ying tennis had always been her favorite thing to do, not to mention that it was a fight for honor.
although fu linchen didn''t have a formal status, he took on the responsibility of being her good boyfriend. he woulde to apany her whenever he was free and would often send his assistant to deliver food and drinks to her.
mu weiwei''s tail was about to rise to the sky as she was proud of both her love and career.
the only disharmony was that she had to train with eva, who she hated the most.
she didn''t know what kind of luck eva had, but during the divisionpetition, after being eliminated by her in the semi-finals, eva actually won the final of the third and fourth ce, sessfully getting thest ce in this division.
the coach was overjoyed that H university had won two of the three spots for the finals.
as a result, the two of them, who hated each other, had to train together every day, and they were each other''s training partners.
mu weiwei had a serious suspicion that eva had always wanted to smacked the ball in her face during training.
however, she was the same.
after more than a month of demonic training, the finals of the u.s. student tennis league finally began half a month before school started.
thepetition was held in pochinki, a famous tourist city on the east coast.
H university was rich and generous. not only did they buy first-ss tickets for all the contestants and rted staff, they even booked five-star hotels.
"hehe, no need to thank me." " if you want to thank someone, thank your senior Lance, " the coach said with a smile. " this was all paid from his fixed donationst time. "
eva''s eyes lit up when she heard Lance''s name. " will youe to watch the game, senior Lance? " she asked.
Chapter 3535 What A Beast!
"i don''t know," the coach said. i''ve sentnce vip tickets, but he''s busy with work and may not have time toe to watch the game. however, i''m guessing that he''ll stille to watch the finals. work hard if you want to see Lance!"
upon hearing this, eva was clearly disappointed.
after all, with her strength, it was not easy for her to enter the nationalpetition. it was almost impossible for her to ovee all the obstacles and enter the final.
eva could not help but nce at mu weiwei when she thought of this.
on the other hand, mu weiwei''s expression was rxed and she appeared to be full of confidence.
noticing eva''s gaze, she even smiled and said, " coach, don''t worry. i''ll do my best and bring the championship trophy back to H university! "
eva''s face turned green with anger, but she couldn''t do anything to her.
after this period of intensive training, eva had at least recognized one fact. in terms of tennis skills, there was a huge gap between her and Vivian.
"junior Vivian, you''ll have to work hard. after all, this is the nationalpetition, and experts from all schools will be participating. you can''t underestimate your opponent ..."
"don''t worry, senior eva." mu weiwei blinked with an innocent look on her face. " of course i''ll do my best. senior Lance mighte to watch the finals. how can i let hime here in vain? "
"you ...!" eva was exasperated.
mu weiwei could not be bothered to pay any more attention to her. she dragged her luggage and entered the hotel.
when she went to the front desk to register, mu weiwei was informed that her room had been upgraded from a standard room to a luxury suite.
mu weiwei was stunned for a moment before she immediately understood what was going on. she could not help but secretly pout.
I think you should take a look at
she didn''t even need to guess to know who had changed her room.
a certain old fox''s thoughts were simply obvious. he was clearly coveting her, this little fairy! what a beast!
" don''t think that it''s so easy to take advantage of this fairy. thepetition is about to start. if someone dares to disturb my rest, i''ll ... hmph! "
mu weiwei recalled the pepper spray that she had stuffed into her luggage earlier. she suddenly felt that she had great foresight.
she took the new room card from the blonde front deskdy, hummed a song, and walked briskly to the door of the suite.
after swiping the room card, she pushed the door open and saw a person sitting on the sofa in the living room.
mu weiwei''s first reaction was that the sly old fox was here. she immediately snorted coldly,"what are you doing here? are you that free? i''m still ... eh?"
she only saw the person on the sofa in the middle of her sentence and was shocked. " sang xiaoning, why are you here?! "
sang ning was a little unhappy. " wei wei, you''re too much! i specially came back to country m a month earlier to watch yourpetition, but you don''t wee me!"
"no, no, how could that be possible? i''m so happy that you cane and watch me y. i just thought ... ahem, that''s not important. anyway, wee!" mu weiwei quickly ran over tofort her.
her mind was filled with fu linchen, and she hadpletely forgotten that sang ning had said that she woulde to watch thepetition.
"so, in order to live with me, you upgraded my room to a suite?" mu weiwei finally managed to calm sang ning down, but a question suddenly popped up in her mind.
sang ning was stunned for a moment. " i''ll get you a suite? how was that possible? this is your room to begin with. i booked the hotel toote and there were no more rooms, so the coach told me your room number and asked me to stay with you."
Chapter 3536 Vivian, The Tennis Goddess
"ah? is it like this?" mu weiwei was stunned.
sang ning nodded. " jimei, you''re doing really well. no wonder you''re our school''s only seed. i heard that you''re the only one staying in a suite this time. he really had some face! you''ve made me proud!"
the corners of mu weiwei''s lips twitched. " thank you for thepliment ... "
in the end, it was a certain old fox who had upgraded her room ...
however, no matter how smart the old fox was, he would not have guessed that the coach would let sang ning stay with her.
if a certain someone was nning to harass her, he would probably be very disappointed, right?
mu weiwei was ted when she thought of this.
H university''s team had rested on the east coast for two days.
the national finals began on the third day.
the contestants came from dozens of universities all over country M.
the quota for each division was different, but the total number of contestants in the men''s and women''s division was 32.
thepetition adopted the elimination system. every match would have three wins out of five matches. the winner would advance to the next round, and the loser would be directly eliminated without any possibility of resurrection.
such a strictpetition system caused all the contestants to be nervous, but to the audience, every match was extremely exciting.
as expected, eva was eliminated in the first round of 32 to 16.
at the end of the match, she was so angry that she almost smashed the racket.
on the other hand, mu weiwei''s schedule was very smooth.
I think you should take a look at
she used to be the world''s top yer in the youth division. as the representative of the eastern team, shecked strength, but with fu linchen''s emergency training, this shoring was made up for.
the opponents who thought that they had found her weakness after watching the recordings of her previous matches were all easily defeated by mu weiwei this time.
32 to 16,16 to 8,8 to 4, semi-final ...
following mu weiwei''s victory in one match after another, H university''s forum was paralyzed several times.
even the forum of their old rival, M university, was discussing her post.
even all the university students in country m had more or less heard of her name.
although there was a national tennis champion every year, what if the champion was the top student of the top school? was he a future big shot who could participate in a nobel prize research project in his first year? moreover, mu weiwei''s looks and figure were no different from that of an a-list celebrity.
almost overnight, mu weiwei became popr all over the country.
she did not like to y ins and did not have an ins ount. many students from other schools had even secretly changed their ip address and snuck into H university''s forum, begging Vivian to open an ins ount.
sang ning was a person who was severely infected with social media. naturally, she knew the situation like the back of her hand. every day when mu weiwei returned, she would read out thetest updates to her.
at the same time, there were all sorts of exmations.
" ah, sister, you''re really popr. don''t forget each other when you''re rich! "
"do you know that because of you, i''m also famous? because of the photo i posted on ins, everyone is now saying that i''m your roommate, and even i have gained hundreds of thousands of fans! hurry up, let''s take another photo and gain more fans!"
"wuwu, what kind of goddess-like bestie did i find!"
mu weiwei''s head was throbbing from her incessant shrieking. she could not help but blurt out, " sang xiaoning, calm down. the finals are tomorrow. you can wait until i win the championship before you get excited ... "
Chapter 3537 3559-Explosive
sang ning then remembered that tomorrow was the finals of the nationalpetition.
on the other hand, mu weiwei''s opponent was not as simple as she seemed. she was a ck girl in her fourth year. she was three years older than mu weiwei and had already entered the top eight in a grand m tournament.
the grand m tournament was the top tennis event in the world. it was apletely different concept from the youth teampetitions that mu weiwei had participated in before.
to be able to achieve such a result, the other party was already a world-ss yer.
moreover, the ck contestant had an advantage in terms of strength. even if mu weiwei had been training for a few months, she would never be able topare to the ck contestant.
sang ning started to worry. " weiwei, are you nervous? how confident are you in winning?"
mu weiwei pursed her lips. " i really don''t know. i''ve never fought with that caroline before. moreover, we''re both skilled in different areas. it''s hard to predict right now. "
sang ning was even more worried when she heard that. however, she was afraid that it would affect mu weiwei''s mood, so she quickly cheered her on.
"sister, don''t worry. i heard that thousands of people from our school flew over to cheer for you, and they even brought professional cheerleaders. we''ll definitely be able to overwhelm the other party! don''t worry!"
mu weiwei nodded. " yes, don''t worry. i''ve already made the necessary preparations. i''ll definitely give it my all tomorrow. i ... don''t want to lose! "
since she was here to participate in thepetition, she was naturally aiming for the championship trophy.
moreover ...
she didn''t know what had happened in china, but fu linchen didn''t have time toe to watch the game for a month. he repeatedly apologized to her on wechat.
but tomorrow, he had already promised that he would definitelye to see her.
the old fox finally came to watch thepetition. no matter what, she didn''t want to lose. no matter who her opponent was, she had to win!
I think you should take a look at
mu weiwei clenched her fists firmly.
the next afternoon.
at the venue of the finals, the audience was packed with people. there was not a single empty seat. there were also countless media reporters and television stations who had speciallye to broadcast it live.
the people from thepetition''s organizingmittee could not help but sigh to themselves when they saw this scene. they shifted their gaze in mu weiwei''s direction.
"i heard that the price of the tickets to this game has been inted to ten times the original price on the inte? this is the first time we''ve been so popr since the start of thispetition, right?"
"who asked Vivian to be a star yer in this season? she''s the one who made ourpetition popr. originally, only one tv station was willing to broadcast our game. a few days ago, several tv stations called and spent a lot of money to broadcast it!"
"then wouldn''t our sponsors be making a fortune? it was so difficult for us to find sponsors back then. we had to beg for help and only onepany in A country was willing to throw in money to support us. now ... those who rejected us must be regretting it to death, right?"
"that''s right! thanks to Vivian, she''s really a treasure girl."
"however, today''s match is very disadvantageous for Vivian! from the data analysis of both sides, Vivian''s chances of winning are not high. i hope she doesn''t lose the game."
"Vivian''s poprity won''t be affected even if she loses."
"haha, that''s true. but, the audience will be disappointed, right? look, there are so many boys and girls cheering Vivian on with banners today. doesn''t it look like an idol concert?"
the director of the organizingmittee was discussing with the people around him. suddenly, a staff member ran over from the end of the corridor.
" mr. ford, bad news! something has happened! "
Chapter 3538 How Is Vivian Going To Compete?
ford turned around. " what''s the matter? why are you making a fuss? "
" it''s ... it''s miss Vivian, " the staff member said, panting. " something happened. "
"what?"
ford''s expression changed.
the few of them rushed to the backstage of the arena.
in the waiting room, H university''s tennis team coach''s face was livid, and his voice was filled with anger.
"damn it, what''s going on? how do you manage thepetition? there were so many staff members here, but did no one notice that someone had sneaked into the lounge? now that something like this has happened, how is Vivian supposed topete?"
the staff member lowered his head in guilt and apologized repeatedly.
"i don''t need you to apologize now. i just want you toe up with a solution!" the coach said angrily.
seeing this, rufford quickly walked in. " mr. coach, please don''t be anxious. what exactly happened? "
"let me do the talking." mu weiwei, who had been sitting on the sofa all this while, suddenly stood up and walked toward him. " mr. ford, i left the lounge and went to the washroom just now. i was gone for about five minutes. when i came back, i realized that my racket had be like this ... "
as mu weiwei spoke, she pointed to the right corner.
ford turned to look and immediately frowned.
the tennis racket on the ground had been broken in the middle by a pair of pliers. the had beenpletely broken, and it had fallen apart. it could not be used at all.
"this ... this ... how could this happen?" ford was also furious. " are there no staff nearby? how could they let random people in to cause trouble? where are the surveince cameras? have you checked the surveince cameras?"
I think you should take a look at
the staff member lowered his head and said in a trembling voice, " i''m sorry, mr. ford. it''s ... it''s our negligence. but the surveince cameras ... we can''t check them now. there''s no one in the surveince room, and it''s locked."
ford frowned when he heard that.
the stadium for thepetition was rented by the organizingmittee at thest minute. after all, it wasn''t their own ce and they couldn''t force their way in.
just as he was feeling conflicted, an assistant ran in and reminded him that the match was about to start.
ford became anxious. he quickly turned to mu weiwei and said,"miss Vivian, it''s definitely the organizingmittee''s fault for what happened today. i apologize to you on behalf of the organizingmittee. however, there''s still half an hour left before thepetition starts. you should go for thepetition first. if there''s anything else, we''ll talk after thepetition. i promise you that i''ll give you a satisfactory exnation."
before mu weiwei could say anything, the coach could not help but protest,"mr. ford, are you kidding me?" Vivian''s racket has been destroyed, how is she going topete?"
"i''ll get someone to get miss Vivian a spare racket ..." ford said.
"are you joking?" the coach was even angrier when he heard this. " you''re a professional too. don''t you know how important a racket is to a yer''s performance? every time the shooting changed, the yers had to go through several weeks of training to adapt. there''s only half an hour left until the finals, and you''re telling Vivian to change her shoot now?"
ford''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat.
he naturally knew that his coach was right.
different tennis rackets, even if they were of the same brand and model, would have slightly different weights, sticity, and other aspects.
moreover, many professional yers would adjust the racket''s parameters ording to their own needs.
how could it be the same when the racket was changed at thest minute?
Chapter 3539 What Kind Of Noble Character And Unquestionable Integrity
but knowing was knowing. at this time, there was no other way.
ford could only brace himself and persuade mu weiwei, " "miss Vivian, i know that you''re in a difficult position, but it''s not realistic for me to make an identical racket for you at a time like this! moreover, thepetition is about to start, and so many people are here to see you ..."
if they suddenly announced that thepetition would be postponed or canceled, the organizingmittee would definitely suffer heavy losses.
it would not benefit mu weiwei in any way.
ordinary people had no idea how much a racket could affect an athlete''s performance. they would only think that mu weiwei was pretentious and difficult to deal with.
however, if mu weiwei were to go on stage just like that ...
her chances of winning against her opponent carolyn were already 50 - 50, and now that such an ident had urred ... it would be strange if she didn''t lose thepetition!
the coach was angry and anxious, but there was nothing he could do. he could only look at mu weiwei and said tentatively,"Vivian, look at this ..."
mu weiwei''s expression was unpleasant as well. however, her tone was calm when she spoke, " forget it, coach. we''d better hurry and find a spare racket. " the audience is waiting outside. i can''t let them down."
even if she was going to lose, she had to go all out.
moreover, winning or losing in a universitypetition was really not that important to the mu family''s eldest daughter. at most, she could go home and inherit ten billion yuan of assets.
it was just that she had already boasted in front of the old fox yesterday that she would definitely win. when the old fox really cameter, he would only see her being beaten to death by the opponent ... sob, so embarrassing ...
mr. ford was so touched by mu weiwei''s understanding that he was on the verge of tears. he thanked her profusely.
" that''s enough, " the coach urged impatiently. " don''t thank me. go and find Vivian a racket first. " what time is it now!"
ford quickly led his men away.
I think you should take a look at
however, things didn''t go as smoothly as he had imagined.
there were indeed quite a few rackets stored in the gymnasium''s storeroom. however, these rackets were very different from the ones that mu weiwei had custom-made. mu weiwei tried them out a few times and felt that they were not as good.
"it''s too heavy, and it''s not very stic. when it''s time for thepetition, it''ll break after a few hits." mu weiwei could not help but frown.
as the match was getting closer and closer, many of Vivian''s fans were chanting her name in the audience stands. the audience was frowning.
ford kept wiping the cold sweat off his forehead, but he was too embarrassed to urge mu weiwei.
"Vivian, why don''t you ... why don''t you use my racket first?"
eva, who had been watching from the side since the ident, suddenly said, " "our rackets were custom-made from the same batch and brand, so it''s better than these random brands. you can try mine."
rackets were very personal items. in order to avoid being damaged, athletes generally did not mix them up.
even close teammates wouldn''t give their rackets to others, let alone rivals who didn''t get along well with each other.
therefore, although the coach had thought of eva''s racket from the beginning, he had not said anything.
he didn''t expect eva to take the initiative to suggest ...
what kind of noble character and unquestionable integrity was this!
the coach was touched. " eva, you''re really ... i thank you on Vivian''s behalf. "
Chapter 3540 Where Were You In Those Few Minutes?
eva''s lips curled up with a modest and cautious expression.
" coach, please don''t say that. although i''m not strong enough to win the gold medal for H university, it''s my duty to help my teammates. "
as soon as eva''s voice fell, there was a burst of praise around her.
there were even a few reporters who came in to interview eva and began to snap pictures of her, already thinking of new key points for the next report.
although the title of ''tennis goddess Vivian'' winning the championship was probably no longer useful, the spirit of the teammates of H university''s tennis team helping each other was worth reporting on.
in particr, Vivian''s teammate was also a beautiful woman. with such a beautiful and kind person, the news would definitely go viral once it was reported.
eva''s smile deepened when she heard the sound of the reporters taking photos. she deliberately tilted her head to show her most beautiful angle to the camera.
the coach examined eva''s racket and nodded in satisfaction. he handed it to mu weiwei and said, " Vivian, eva''s racket is well maintained. although she''s not as heavy as you, the material is simr. if you pay a little attention to it, it shouldn''t affect you too much ... "
however, mu weiwei did not receive the racket that he passed to her. she did not even stretch out her hand.
the coach was stunned. " Vivian? what''s wrong with you?"
"no, i don''t need this racket." mu weiwei said with an expressionless face.
she walked past the coach and eva, went to a corner, and started to look through the pile of rackets.
I think you should take a look at
the coach frowned. " Vivian, i know you have high standards for your racket, but there''s no other way now. no matter what, eva''s racket is much better than those inferior ones ..."
eva blinked her eyes and suddenly looked aggrieved. " junior Vivian, you ... why are you doing this? i know that you''ve always had a problem with me and refused to take my racket, but this time, we''re all doing it for the honor of H university. can''t you consider the big picture and put aside your personal grudges for the time being?"
initially, the staff and reporters were surprised by Vivian''s reaction. however, after hearing eva''s words, they came to a sudden realization.
the reporters felt that they had discovered a big piece of news. all of them were on steroids as they began to snap photos of the two of them.
mu weiwei''s expression turned even colder when she noticed this.
"eva, don''t treat us like fools. can you tell me where you were in the few minutes i was in the washroom?"
eva''s face turned pale, but she quickly regained herposure and widened her eyes. " you ... Vivian, what do you mean? are you suspecting me? how can you nder me like this? you need evidence to speak! i was kind enough to lend you my racket, and you actually said that about me ..."
she looked like she had suffered a huge blow and bit her lip in grievance.
it was easy for people to sympathize with a beautiful woman in tears, not to mention that eva''s act of lending her racket had just gained a wave of favorable impression.
for a moment, everyone directed their usatory gazes at mu weiwei.
even the coach could not help but feel anxious. " sigh, what time is it now? we don''t have any evidence now, so don''t make wild guesses. there are only ten minutes left in the game. Vivian, you have to go on stage! if you have anything to say, say it after the match. hurry up, don''t throw a tantrum, quickly take eva''s racket!"
Chapter 3541 3563-Can You Afford It?
mu weiwei pursed her lips and did not say anything.
from the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of eva''s gleeful expression.
when mu weiwei returned from the washroom earlier, she happened to see eva''s figure dashing across the corridor. when she returned to the lounge, she saw that her racket had been destroyed by someone. it would be strange if eva had nothing to do with this.
however, there was no way to check the surveince cameras, so there was no evidence.
now it seemed that eva didn''t just want to stop her from winning the championship, but also wanted to take advantage of her poprity and be famous.
did he really think she was easy to bully?
mu weiwei squinted her eyes. " coach, you''re right. we''ll have to look at the evidence to determine if it''s a wild guess or not. " i don''t want someone to think that i''m ndering her!"
the coach was stunned. " you ... Vivian, what do you mean? if you call the police now, do you still want topete?"
"isn''t fairness the most important thing in a sportspetition? with something like this happening, thepetition is no longer fair. i have the right to call off the match." mu weiwei said indifferently.
no one expected that mu weiwei, who had just agreed to it, would suddenly go back on her word.
although what she said made sense, no normal person would strike at this time, and how would they dare to?
mr. ford from the organizingmittee was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan.
the organizingmittee had invested a lot of manpower and resources into today''spetition. they were nning to make a fortune by making use of mu weiwei''s poprity.
if mu weiwei were to go back on her word at thest minute, the losses would not be small.
I think you should take a look at
" miss Vivian, please don''t be so willful! " he said in a different tone. yes, you have a reason to strike, but as a contestant, you have a contract with the organizingmittee. if you strike, you have topensate for the corresponding losses! do you know how big of a loss it would be to cancel apetition that could hold tens of thousands of people?"
mu weiwei said coldly, " mr. ford, please get this straight. even if there''s a loss, it''s not my fault. it''s the people who sneaked into my lounge and caused it. it''s the people who''re trying to use underhanded methods to gain poprity. when the timees, the police will naturally find the people who are responsible. "
mr. ford did not expect mu weiwei to be so determined. his expression turned even uglier.
when eva heard that mu weiwei was going to call the police, she was a little flustered at first. however, when she saw the reaction of the people from the organizingmittee, she became happy instead.
it seemed that she was right.
from the perspective of the organizingmittee, they certainly did not want to make a big deal out of it. after all, it was a scandal that would affect the image of the tennis association.
it was likely that ford had no intention of getting to the bottom of this matter from the start. he had only nned to trick mu weiwei into participating in thepetition and earn some money.
if Vivian were to pursue the matter, the first person she would offend would be the organizingmittee.
in any case, she had already destroyed all the surveince cameras. the police would not be able to find anything even if they came. on the other hand, mu weiwei ... she might even be sued by the organizingmittee and forced to pay for the losses of thepetition ...
even if Vivian were to sell herself 10000 times, she would not be able to afford that amount of money.
eva almost couldn''t stopughing.
ford immediately revealed his intention to sue mu weiwei. he initially thought that a young girl like mu weiwei would be frightened when she heard that thepensation amount could be in the tens of millions. she would admit defeat and obediently enter thepetition.
to his surprise, mu weiwei did not even frown when she heard the amount he had reported. " sure, go ahead and report him. but i''m definitely going to report him to the police today. "
Chapter 3542 Leave It To Me
did he really think that the mu family''s team ofwyers were weak?
at that time, it was still uncertain who would be the one topensate who.
just as the two sides were in a deadlock, there was a sudden knock on the door, followed by a low male voice.
"can anyone tell me what happened? why hasn''t thepetition started yet?"
this voice was too familiar.
the people who were still arguing suddenly stopped.
mu weiwei turned her head and saw a familiar tall figure at the door. she was a little stunned for a moment.
of course, she knew that fu linchen woulde to watch the game today.
however, this was a ce for athletes to prepare. apart from the relevant staff and authorized reporters, ordinary audience members could not enter at all.
while she was still in a daze, fu linchen had already walked in.
his gaze fell on the broken racket next to mu weiwei''s feet. he instantly understood what was going on. his expression darkened."who did this?"
the coach finally reacted and hurriedly said, " "Lance, you ... why are you here?"
fu linchen didn''t make any small talk with him, but repeated his question, " "who did this?"
the coach looked at his calm eyes and suddenly felt a little guilty for some reason. he was the coach, and he had taught Lance before.
however, he was more like an obedient student in front of Lance.
"this ... i haven''t had time to investigate this matter. the match is about to start, but Vivian refused to go. she insisted on calling the police to investigate the matter ..."
" then call the police. why are you still arguing here? " fu linchen didn''t say anything and gestured for his assistant to call the police.
I think you should take a look at
mu weiwei''s eyes curved into crescents involuntarily when she saw this.
although the old fox was usually a bit of a dog, he was still as reliable as ever at critical moments.
this was the first time she realized how good it felt to have a man backing her up.
when ford saw this, he became anxious. " hey, wait, wait a minute! you can''t call the police, stop! if we let the police get involved in this matter, it will blow up and what will happen to ourpetition? stop! don''t call the police! security, where are the security?"
however, fu linchen''s assistant didn''t care about these people. before the security guards arrived, he had already made a call.
when fu linchen heard ford mention the word " race, " he seemed to have recalled something. he turned around and looked at mu weiwei.
"Vivian, i''m here. the truth wille to light, so you can rest assured. what are you thinking now? do you still want topete today?"
"ah? "this ..." mu weiwei was stunned for a moment before she was caught in a dilemma.
in all fairness, she had prepared for such a long time, so she definitely hoped that thepetition would go smoothly. whether she won or lost, it was the greatest honor for an athlete to be able to fight a powerful opponent fairly.
moreover, there were so many fans out there who hade to watch herpete. she didn''t want to disappoint them.
if it weren''t for eva''s shamelessness, she would''ve endured it and finished today''spetition ...
mu weiwei was conflicted and did not say anything, but fu linchen could guess what the young woman was thinking from her expression.
"if you want to participate in thepetition, then go."
mu weiwei''s tone subconsciously carried a hint of coquettishness."but, my racket ..." she said.
fu linchen smiled. " it''s a small matter. leave it to me. "
Chapter 3543 Remember Your Words
"leave it to you? do you have any ideas?" mu weiwei was confused. " where can we find a suitable racket now? "
when she saw fu linchen, she couldn''t help but pretend to be pitiful. she knew that there was no way to solve this problem, so she had epted the reality.
fu linchen was about to speak when someone knocked on the door.
the assistant walked in from the door, holding a backpack with a racket.
"young master fu, i''ve brought the things you wanted."
fu linchen nodded and stuffed the backpack into mu weiwei''s arms. " check it and see if it fits. this should be the same racket you use. "
"what?"
mu weiwei raised her head and nced at him in a daze. she took the backpack in a daze and unzipped it with a nk expression on her face. then, she took out the racket from inside.
she subconsciously picked up the racket and waved it in the air a few times. then, her eyes lit up.
"this ... this really looks like my racket! the weight is the same, and the feeling is the same ... oh my god, how did you do it? you ... you''re too godly! where did you get this in such a short time?"
upon hearing mu weiwei''s words, everyone on the scene was stunned. they simply could not believe their ears.
mu weiwei had actually said that this racket was the same as the one she used!
how ... how could this be possible?
this was no longer a matter of ability, it was simply unscientific!
it had only been less than half an hour since the racket had been broken. even if fu linchen came early and found someone to make it as soon as he heard the news, it would still take a day or two.
fu linchen lowered his head and looked at mu weiwei. there was a hint of a smile in his eyes, but his tone was calm."didn''t i want to be your training partner a while ago? in order to better understand your physical fitness and technical situation, i made a copy of your racket. i''ve also used this racket a few times. this time, i just happened to bring it with me. i didn''t expect it to be useful."
I think you should take a look at
mu weiwei was stunned for a few seconds before she finally understood what was going on. " senior fu ... you''re too good to me, boohoo ... "
she had thought that fu linchen could always see through her ws every time he trained with her, purely because of his sharp eyes. she didn''t expect that fu linchen had put so much thought into it behind her back ...
this dog man is really touching when he''s a human!
mu weiwei really wanted to pounce on him and give him a kiss. however, she could only hold herself back when she considered the fact that there were so many people around them. she said softly,"i''ll thank you properly after the game ..."
fu linchen raised his eyebrows. " remember what you said. i''ll be waiting. "
mu weiwei''s eyes met his deep eyes. she suddenly shuddered. her little animal''s intuition made her feel a hint of danger.
he was starting to regret the promise he had made earlier.
why did the old fox have the ability to switch between a human and a dog in a second?
however, there was no time for her to think about it now.
once mu weiwei got her hands on a suitable racket, she immediately jumped up from her original spot. she moved around a little before she ran out with the staff.
it was already past the estimated start time of the game. if it was dyed any longer, the audience would protest.
mu weiwei finally went on stage.
the people in the waiting room all let out a long breath.
the stone in ford''s heart fell to the ground. he subconsciously turned around, wanting to follow them out to take a look.
however, he had just moved when he heard fu linchen''s voice. " "where are you going?"
Chapter 3544 Miss Mus Status
fu linchen''s voice was not loud, and his tone was calm.
but for some reason, ford actually heard the suppressed anger in it. his heart trembled and he instinctively stopped in his tracks.
"ahem, mr. Lance, thank you so much for today. if it wasn''t for you, i don''t know how this matter would have ended. "fortunately, Vivian gave you face and was willing to participate in thepetition. the organizingmittee avoided a major loss. i''ll remember this. i still have something to do now, so i''ll take my leave first ..."
ford also knew fu linchen.
many years ago, fu linchen had once represented the men''s tennis team of H university in apetition and won the championship.
however, fu linchen''s interest was not in tennis. he had quit the tennis team after participating in the previous tournament. rufford did not know much about him, only that he was the most handsome boy in H university. he was as popr as Vivian was today.
today, fu linchen''s sudden appearance waspletely out of rufford''s expectation.
he guessed that Lance was here as a staff member of H university, so he did not take it to heart.
ford said hurriedly and was about to leave.
however, fu linchen''s assistant took a step forward and blocked his way.
"mr. ford, didn''t you hear what our young master said? please hold on, everyone here is a suspect and we can''t leave this ce until we''ve investigated miss Vivian''s case."
ford was stunned for a moment before raising his voice in surprise. " what did you say? are you kidding me? why can''t you let us leave? i''m the chairman of the organizingmittee, i''m the master here! what right does Lance have to do this?"
" with the money the organizingmittee used to rent the stadium, " fu linchen said coldly, " and it''s from my ount. is it enough? "
"w-what?"
I think you should take a look at
ford was stunned for a while before he realized what fu linchen meant. " "you ... what do you mean? don''t tell me that the sponsor for thispetition is ... is ... that''s one of the biggest multinational corporations in And!"
the assistant smiled politely. " thispany is indeed one of our young master''s businesses. if you don''t believe me, i can go and get the relevant sponsorship contract. however, before the police arrive at the scene, i''ll have to trouble everyone. no one is allowed to take a single step out of this door!"
the assistant was very responsible.
others might not know, but how could he not understand the position that miss mu had in young master fu''s heart?
young master fu was so busy every day that he didn''t even have time to sleep, but he still managed to squeeze out time to y basketball with miss mu.
these people dared to tamper with thepetition and stop miss mu frompeting fairly. wasn''t that the same as plucking hair from a tiger''s head?
ford''s expression changed. not only him, but everyone in the room was a little displeased. who would like to be monitored on the spot?
however, after seeing the row of burly bodyguards in the corridor, everyone could only choose to obey.
most of the members of H university''s tennis team had volunteered to stay behind to help Vivian find out the truth.
however, they were not calm either because ... anyone with eyes could tell that Lance''s attitude toward Vivian was very unusual!
just because Vivian''s racket had been broken, he was so angry that he wanted to find out the truth.
of course, this could also be exined ...nce hated evil.
but what about the racket?
Chapter 3545 Super Compatible
Lance was so dedicated to his work that he even made an identical racket to study in order to be Vivian''s practice partner ...
wasn''t this a little too much?
speaking of which,nce and Vivian looked like a perfect match.
everyone in the tennis team was secretly sizing up fu linchen, but the atmosphere was so serious that no one dared to ask directly. they could onlyin in their hearts.
eva''s heart was already in pain.
she had never thought that her n, which she thought was foolproof, would actually fail!
moreover, the person who had ruined her n was Lance, the senior whom she had a crush on for a long time.
how ... how could this be possible?
could it be that senior Lance would really like Vivian, who was still wet behind the ears?
eva''s heart ached as if a cat was scratching it.
even though he didn''t want to admit it, he had helped Vivian a few times during the orientation ball, the seminar, and the tennispetition.
once or twice could be said to be a coincidence.
however, every time something happened to Vivian,nce would always arrive in time. how could it be a coincidence?
just as eva''s heart was filled with jealousy and hatred, she suddenly heard Lance ask, " "how many people are allowed to enter this lounge?"
the coach answered, " the lounge is usually not locked. after all, there are security guards outside. those who can enter this building are all internal staff. they all know the rules of the organizingmittee and will not disturb the contestants ''rest. "
"so, we can be sure that the suspect is an internal staff member?" fu linzheng asked.
ford''s face twitched when he heard that, and he nodded unwillingly.
it was precisely because of this that he was unwilling to blow up this matter.
I think you should take a look at
no matter who was found out in the end, he would have to take responsibility as the director of the organizingmittee, and there was a 99% chance that he would be dismissed.
fu linchen nodded and didn''t ask any more questions. the lounge became quiet again.
eva secretly bit her lip and lowered her head, not daring to make a sound.
it was impossible for her to not feel guilty.
if the matter of her destroying the racket was found out, she would bepletely ruined. she would definitely be expelled from the tennis team, and worse still, she might even be punished by H university.
she had already been kicked out of professor Max''s research project. if she were to be kicked out of the tennis team ...
how could she still have the face to stay in school in the future?
however, despite her worry, she knew very well that the surveince cameras nearby had been destroyed. even if the police came and could open the door of the surveince room, they wouldn''t be able to get the surveince footage.
no one could convict her of a crime.
not long after, there was the sound of urgent footsteps outside the lounge. the police had arrived in time.
ford immediately got up and wanted to greet him, but the leading police officer didn''t even look at him. he went straight to fu linchen and saluted him respectfully.
" mr. fu, hello, i''m jeffree, the team leader of the criminal investigation unit. if you have any requests, please let me know. our minister called me personally and told me to solve the case as soon as possible. "
hearing this, everyone present was shocked.
although it was newsworthy that a tennis yer''s racket had been destroyed, it was at most a theft case in terms of the nature of the case. moreover, the value of the case was very small. after all, no matter how expensive a racket was, it was only a few thousand dors.
ording to everyone''s thoughts, it was already good enough that the police sent people over.
who knew that the person who came was actually the captain of the criminal investigation key case investigation unit, which directly took orders from the ministry of state security!
Chapter 3546 Going To Watch Vivians Competition
there wasn''t a single american who hadn''t heard of jeffree''s name.
it was said that no matter howplicated a case was, he could solve it smoothly. however, unless it was a major serial case or the president''s personal order, he would never take action.
who would have thought that he would appear here for a racket case?
moreover, he was so respectful to Lance, as if he was afraid thatnce would be unhappy ...
this was simply too strange!
who was Lance?
fu linchen didn''t even frown despite being stared at by so many people. he nodded calmly. " sorry to trouble you, officer jeffree. " i''m sure my assistant has already told you about the case. i hope to be able to find out the truth before the end of the game."
" mr. fu, don''t worry, " jeffrey hurriedly said. " i promise to give you a satisfactory result. "
to be honest, this case was a waste of his talents, but jeffree didn''t dare to neglect it.
whether it was the fu family or the mu family, they were both very influential families. if this matter was not handled well, it would be a diplomatic issue.
fu linchen nodded with satisfaction after jeffree''s promise. " i''ll leave this ce to you then. " i still have things to do, so i''ll take my leave first."
he stood up and walked out, ignoring everyone''s surprised gazes.
ford was stunned. he could not help but ask his coach, " this ... Lance just left? " didn''t he want to know the truth of the case as soon as possible?"
the coach looked out of the window thoughtfully. " he might have ... gone to watch Vivian''s match? "
he had thought that he was able to invite Lance to give special training to the tennis team''s seed yers because of his influence, but ...
as expected, he had thought too highly of himself.
his face hurt.
after fu linchen left, jeffree began to take action.
I think you should take a look at
however, he didn''t question them one by one or check the surveince cameras as everyone had expected. instead, he stood up and walked out of the door.
everyone was stunned.
" officer, " ford could not help but ask. " don''t you need to check the surveince cameras? "
" didn''t the surveince camera get destroyed? " jeffree turned around and looked at him as if he was looking at an idiot. " anyone with a brain would''ve destroyed the surveince before doing something like this, so there''s no need to investigate. pared to the surveince, i''m more concerned about ... where are the tools? go and search all the nearby trash can first."
hearing the order, the police officers he brought with him immediately took action.
eva, who was standing in the corner, turned pale.
on the tennis court.
mu weiwei finally arrived at the scene.
the moment the emcee announced her name, the entire audience erupted into a round of apuse. everyone was cheering her on.
it was mu weiwei''s first time meeting so many fans. for a moment, she was also infected by their enthusiasm.
at this moment, she was very d that fu linchen was here, allowing her to return to the court smoothly.
otherwise, she would disappoint her fans.
mu weiwei turned her head and looked at her opponent. her opponent, carolyn, was already standing on the stage. moreover, she had been waiting for quite some time.
carolyn was a 22-year-old ck female contestant. she was tall and well-built, almost half a head taller than mu weiwei, who was at 170 cm. her entire person looked like a ck panther that was ready to pounce, full of strength.
caroline could not help but sneer when she met mu weiwei''s gaze, " "you''ve finallye out to ept the challenge? little princess? i thought you were so scared that you peed your pants and didn''t dare toe out!"
Chapter 3547 Dont Be Happy Too Early
carolyn''s words were filled with contempt and ridicule for mu weiwei.
she had long disliked Vivian.
she was the only one who had made it into the top eight in the grand m tournament. she was a true professional yer, but from the beginning to the end, Vivian was the one who was the most popr.
she was even known as the tennis goddess!
why?
looking at Vivian''s slender arms and legs, her willowy waist seemed as if it would break with a gust of wind. how could she possibly be a match for carolyn?
wasn''t it because she had a pretty face?
this was a professional tennispetition, not a talent show. what was the use of being good-looking? the audience nowadays was really too shallow!
when she arrived at thepetition venue today and saw so many fans holding Vivian''s light signs, carolyn felt even more jealous.
she had already made up her mind to use all her strength to defeat Vivian. she wanted to show her fans, who only cared about looks, what a real professional level was!
who knew that Vivian would bete even though she had been waiting at the side of the court?
this made carolyn even more certain that Vivian was just a flower vase who relied on her character to attract attention. she had no idea how to y tennis.
upon hearing carolyn''s words, mu weiwei''s expression turned solemn. " i''m sorry to have kept you waiting for so long. something unexpected happened at thest minute. " however, you don''t have to be happy too early. otherwise, you''ll feel a lot of pain when you get pped in the faceter!"
"hehe, what a joke. do you think i would lose to a little princess like you?" carolyn almostughed out loud.
mu weiwei did not waste any more time. she shook her hand, turned around, and returned to her own court.
I think you should take a look at
this was a sportspetition. it was meaningless to waste any more words and quarrel. he could only use his strength to speak.
the match officially began with the whistle of the referee.
mu weiwei quickly realized that carolyn definitely had the right to be so wild and arrogant.
for her to be able to enter the top eight of the grand m tournament, she indeed had the corresponding strength.
just as mu weiwei and the coach had expected, carolyn was extremely strong. every time she served, she put a lot of pressure on mu weiwei.
moreover, her movement speed was much faster than mu weiwei had imagined.
her outstanding physical fitness made up for carolyn''sck of tennis techniques, allowing her to y at an extremely high level.
at this moment, facing such an opponent, mu weiwei could only count herself lucky that fu linchen arrived in time and gave her the racket in her hand. otherwise, even if she braced herself to participate in thepetition, she would definitely not be carolyn''s match and would be defeated by her opponent in a very short time.
if that really happened, not only would she embarrass herself, but the entire H university would also be embarrassed.
at that time, she could only dig a hole and hide in it.
even so, mu weiwei''s condition was still not looking good.
what had happened in the lounge not only wasted a lot of her energy, but also made her miss the time toplete her warm-up.
due to insufficient warm-ups, mu weiwei suddenly felt a sharp pain in her back less than ten minutes after the start of the match. she had strained her back.
even though it was only a minor sports injury and not serious, it did not affect her from continuing to run and swing her arms. however, as time went by, mu weiwei could still feel that her strained muscles were being pulled continuously, and the pain was starting to umte ...
Chapter 3548 3570-Match Point
following that, the speed and strength of her ps decreased.
if mu weiwei was up against an ordinary opponent, she could still rely on her skillful technique to resolve the situation.
however, her current opponent was on par with her, and they were known for their strength and speed.
carolyn quickly realized that there was something wrong with mu weiwei. she smiled even more smugly. she seized the opportunity andunched a fierce attack on mu weiwei.
mu weiwei had no time to adjust at all. she made multiple mistakes very quickly.
the scores between the two of them were already close to each other. this time, mu weiwei lost a few points in a row, and she was soon pushed to the edge of the cliff.
" carolyn, first match point! "
as the livementator spoke, the audience was in an uproar.
many people covered their mouths in disbelief, especially mu weiwei''s fans. their faces were filled with disappointment.
"oh my god, it''s already match point? if Vivian loses one more goal, she''ll ... she''ll lose the game?"
"how could this be? Vivian had lost so quickly? didn''t they say that she''s very good and that she''s already in the top 20 in the world?"
"she doesn''t even know who her opponent is! that carolyn is one of the top 8 of wimbledon!"
"but i''ve always felt that Vivian is the strongest! does she still have a chance to turn the tables?"
" i think it''s going to be difficult. she''s already lost a set. even if she barely wins this match, carolyn still has three match points left. she can''t make a single mistake ... to be able to turn the tables in such a situation is something that has never happened in the history of tennis. "
the audience couldn''t ept this result.
mu weiwei herself felt even more indignant.
however, carolyn was indeed very strong. originally, she was already an opponent that she might not be able to defeat even if she went all out. now, she was still in such a disadvantageous position.
I think you should take a look at
rationally, mu weiwei knew that she should stay calm. even though the chance of turning the tables was only one in ten thousand, she should not give up hope until the veryst moment.
however, she really could not control her emotions. her hand holding the racket was trembling slightly.
"the coach wants a break!"
mu weiwei heaved a sigh of relief when she heard thementator''s voice. she took a few steps back and returned to the side of the field to prepare for the final adjustments.
however, when she looked up, she found that the person sitting in the coach''s seat had been reced by fu linchen.
mu weiwei stopped in her tracks. she wiped the sweat off her face subconsciously.
her exhausted and sweaty look was really a little ugly, and it was a disgrace to her image as a little fairy ...
however, fu linchen didn''t seem to notice this at all. his eyes slid across her face and fell on her shoulder. " does it hurt? "
mu weiwei was stunned for a moment before she reacted to the situation.
when the coach called a few timeouts, she didn''t tell him about her muscle strain. she didn''t expect fu linchen to see through it so easily ...
she pursed her lips. " i''m ... alright. "
she had thought that fu linchen would not allow her to continue thepetition, or at least persuade her to give up, knowing that she was injured.
after all, in the eyes of the straight men and youngdies from the rich families represented by her brother, the women in the family should be protected. winning or losing thepetition was not important. even if they won 100 championships, it was not worth it to get injured because of it.
mu weiwei had even thought of how she was going to go back on her wordter.
to her surprise, fu linchen only nodded. " good luck, i believe you can do it. "
Chapter 3549 3570-Reversal
mu weiwei was stunned for a moment. she raised her head and met fu linchen''s eyes.
with a faint smile in his eyes, the man said in a low voice, " "have you forgotten how hard you''ve worked for today? our little fairy will definitely win. you have the strength."
no one knew better than him how much determination and effort mu weiwei had put in to stand here.
she was clearly a little princess born with a golden spoon in her mouth, but she was so stubborn. in order to be able to get rid of her family''s influence, she had to prove her ability without the support of the title of the eldest miss mu. she had been constantly practicing, falling down and getting up countless times.
the girl who worked so hard was a real fairy.
mu weiwei''s eyes brightened for a moment. her dejected mood and the fatigue all over her body seemed to have vanished in an instant.
she didn''t know why fu linchen''s words of " i believe in you " affected her mood more than the fans ''cheers.
soon, the referee blew the whistle again.
mu weiwei only had time to nce at fu linchen before she had no choice but to run back to the court.
when thementator saw this scene, he shook his head in regret.
"Vivian''s coach left to attend to something and an assistant coach came over. however, the other side is obviously inexperienced and didn''t seize the criticalst moment to provide Vivian with a better strategy. it seemed that Vivian would have to stop here. however, as a first-year student, it''s already very ... wait, what is this?"
thementator''s tone suddenly rose. " Vivian ... Vivian has actually managed to break through carolyn''s match point! he had sessfully saved himself! "however, it''s still too early to be happy. carolyn still has three match points in her hands, and Vivian still has a chance to turn the tables ... oh my god, Vivian has scored again!"
mu weiwei felt as if she had entered a whole new state of mind when she returned to the field.
the anxiety, uneasiness, and even the desire for victory had left her.
I think you should take a look at
at this moment, the only thought in her mind was to y well and let fu linchen see that all the time and effort he had spent on her were not in vain.
she was the little fairy who could do anything in his heart!
she would not let him down.
with such determination, mu weiwei finally found her rhythm. she scored again and again and finally won the second set.
they entered the third decisive game.
the audience stood up in excitement and began to chant Vivian''s name.
" oh my god, i can''t believe that i''m actually seeing this ... Vivian has caught up to carolyn, who has four match points in her hands. now that Vivian has reached her match point, can she seize this opportunity? "
"beautiful! Vivian has secured thest point!"
" congrattions to Vivian from H university for making a shockingeback in a desperate situation and winning the championship of thispetition. let''s give her a warm round of apuse! "
following mu weiwei''s final blow, the crowd burst into an earth-shattering apuse.
the audience''s screams were drowned out by the apuse.
although everyone was there for Vivian, no one expected to see such an exciting match. it was almostparable to the grand m tournament.
Vivian''seback would definitely be a ssic case in the university league.
Chapter 3550 3572-Holding Hands
as she listened to the cheers and apuse, mu weiwei felt exhausted. even breathing was strenuous for her.
peting against a strength-type yer like carolyn was already the most exhausting of all. furthermore, she had yed three full sets and had to go through extremely bitter and bitter battles before she was able to win this match.
for the sake of her little fairy, mu weiwei forced herself to act as if nothing had happened. she smiled and waved at the fans in the stands.
it wasn''t until she entered the backstage where the audience couldn''t see that her legs went soft and she almost fell.
however, before she could lean against the wall, a strong arm wrapped around her slender waist and pulled her into an embrace.
"wei wei, you yed so well today. congrattions on winning the championship." the man''s deepughter rang in her ears.
mu weiwei was so excited that she forgot to denounce a certain someone for his crime of touching her without a proper status. she grabbed fu linchen''s arm with both hands and jumped around in his arms. " fu linchen, i won! i really won! " i knew it! i''m such a powerful fairy, how could i lose!"
" yes, that''s right. my little fairy is unique. " fu linchen smiled. " so, does my little fairy need to rest? "
mu weiwei shook her head. " forget it. the award ceremony is in ten minutes. i still have to go on stage to receive my award. " it''s better to rest after everything is done."
fu linchen nodded slightly. " then let''s take advantage of these few minutes to settle the things before the game. "
"before thepetition?"
mu weiwei was stunned for a moment before she recalled that he was referring to the incident where the racket was destroyed earlier.
she had almost forgotten about it.
however, since fu linchen mentioned it, she still expressed her surprise. " the matter about the racket has been investigated so quickly? " didn''t mr. ford say earlier that we couldn''t even find the surveince cameras?"
seeing eva''s fearless look, she thought it would take a lot of effort to find out the truth.
I think you should take a look at
" it''s been investigated and the suspect has been found, " fu linzheng said. " now we just need you to go over and sign the investigation record. "
mu weiwei followed him back to the lounge with a surprised expression on her face.
jeffree had been waiting there for a long time.
in addition to him, the coach and the entire team of H university, as well as rufford and the others, were also in the room.
when jeffrey saw the two of theme in, he immediately came up to them. " mr. fu, miss mu, the case that the two of you entrusted me to handle has already beenpleted. ording to our investigation, the suspect who destroyed miss mu''s racket is miss mu''s teammate, eva."
mu weiwei was not surprised by this conclusion.
she turned around and saw eva standing next to her with handcuffs on her hands.
eva noticed mu weiwei''s gaze and immediately turned around to re at her with resentment.
when she saw fu linchen, who was standing next to mu weiwei, the jealousy in her eyes was almost overflowing.
seeing this, mu weiwei blinked her big eyes and took a step toward fu linchen. she even stretched out her little hand and scratched the back of fu linchen''s hand.
fu linchen had deliberately kept a distance of two steps between mu weiwei and himself. he was worried that the young woman was shy and did not like to act too intimately in front of others.
he didn''t expect that the little girl would change today and even take the initiative to touch him.
fu linchen was stunned for a moment. he turned around and immediately understood.
the corners of his lips curled up. the moment mu weiwei retracted her hand, he grabbed her hand and held it in his palm.
Chapter 3551 Please Dont Misunderstand
mu weiwei was caught off guard and was caught red-handed by fu linchen.
she was stunned for a second before she reacted, and her small face instantly blushed.
Ϻ! there are so many people here!
mu weiwei withdrew her hand reflexively.
fu linchen didn''t insist. seeing that she was pulling back, he let go.
mu weiwei put her hands behind her back and red at fu linchen. she was praying madly in her heart. she had retracted her hand so quickly just now, so everyone''s attention should be on suspect eva. probably ... probably ... probably ... not many people saw it, right?
she consoled herself in her heart as she turned to look ...
more than a dozen pairs of eyes were staring at her with wide eyes.
each pair of eyes was filled with rich meaning."f * ck, that''s awesome!" " Vivian is with senior Lance! " " oh my god, i''ve discovered some big secret of the universe! " "where''s my phone? what about my dslr? i want to take pictures, i want to post, i want to ... f * ck, senior Lance is staring at me, please wait ... "
mu weiwei''s entire body stiffened at once. she stood awkwardly on the spot for a while before she coughed and said, " uh, that ... everyone, please don''t misunderstand. i ... was just too excited just now. i wanted to shake hands with senior ... "
no one said anything and just red at her. the words " you''re talking nonsense " were almost written on their faces.
mu weiwei felt as if her head was going to explode.
what was wrong with her that made her want to show off her love to fu linchen?
and fu linchen was such a dog!
I think you should take a look at
he was definitely doing it on purpose just now!
just as mu weiwei was about to explode on the spot, fu linchen stood up and said slowly, " "how''s the case going?"
his voice was neither high nor low, and his tone was calm, but it seemed to have suddenly woken everyone up.
jeffree shuddered, and only then did he remember that he was here to solve a case, not to watch handsome men and beautiful women act in an idol drama.
"yes, young master fu," he said seriously,"after our investigation, the case is very clear. the person who destroyed miss mu''s racket was her teammate eva." we found a pair of pliers in a trash can in the women''s washroom. eva''s fingerprints were found on the handle."
in the beginning, eva tried to deny it, but with such conclusive evidence, she could only plead guilty in the end.
when the coach heard this, he couldn''t help but say angrily, " "eva, how could you do such a thing? what good would it do you to destroy Vivian''s racket and stop her from participating in the finals? as a student of H university, do you have any sense of collective honor in your heart? do you know how long it has been since our H university''s tennis team has had a national champion?"
thest time H university''s tennis team won the championship was when Lance was still in school.
moreover, Lance was representing the men''s team.
for the women''s team, for at least ten years, no one had ever made it to the national finals, let alone be the champion.
Vivian''s performance was so outstanding that everyone in H university was extremely excited. they were all waiting for Vivian to bring glory to the school. Vivian had also given up on her summer break and was training day and night in school ...
in the end, the hope of so many people was almost destroyed by eva!
eva gritted her teeth. " i ... i just can''t ept it! " why does Vivian have the right to be above me?"
Chapter 3552 Seemed To Have Stepped Into A Trap
"i''m clearly the senior. before Vivian came, i was the first seed of the women''s tennis team. she''s given all the resources in the team, and she even wants to monopolizence ..."
the more eva thought about it, the angrier she became. her fair and delicate face was twisted with jealousy and hatred.
how could there be a person like mu weiwei in this world? it was as if all the good luck in the world was on her alone.
eva had always regarded herself as the goddess of H university. she was the center of attention wherever she went. however, when she waspared to mu weiwei, she could notpare to her in any way.
even the young masters from the rich and powerful families whom she had tried her best to get close to were talking about mu weiwei behind her back.
evennce ...
mu weiwei''s cheeks puffed up when she heard her mention fu linchen. she was about to scold her, but fu linchen spoke before she could.
"are you done?" " you think too highly of yourself, " he sneered. " what right do you have topare yourself to Vivian? "
eva choked and was instantly stunned.
" i''m sponsoring the tennis team for Vivian''s sake, " fu linchen said coldly. " don''t think too much about it. "
his words were basically a public admission of his rtionship with mu weiwei.
no matter how much they thought about it, it couldn''tpare to what fu linchen had said.
eva''s face turned pale in an instant. she looked at fu linchen and mu weiwei in disbelief.
not only her, but everyone present was shocked.
no one would have thought that the cold and aloof prince charming of H university, the man that countless girls were chasing after, senior Lance, was actually taken! from what she said, it seemed like he was the one who had taken the initiative to pursue Vivian ...
moreover, the way her idol defended his girlfriend was too cool!
I think you should take a look at
with such a boyfriend, would Vivian wake up smiling at night?
everyone thought that mu weiwei would be proud of herself. in fact, she was not proud at all. instead, she was extremely shocked. after she regained her senses, she wanted to bite fu linchen.
the old fox''s words ...
it was as if they were already a couple!
she ... she had never agreed to his pursuit.
why did everyone think that they were together? what was wrong?
he felt like he had stepped into a trap ...
having suffered such a heavy blow, eva was like a deted ball of leather, exhausted.
jeffree took out a report and handed it to mu weiwei. " " this is the investigation report of the case. young master fu retold the details about you. if there are no problems, please sign it. we have to go through the process. "
mu weiwei did not have any objections and signed her name without hesitation.
officer jeffree waved his hand, and eva was taken away.
after dealing with eva, fu linchen raised his wrist and looked at his watch. " it''s gettingte. the award ceremony is about to start. we have to go. "
" oh, " mu weiwei replied subconsciously and followed behind fu linchen.
however, when she reached the door, she suddenly remembered something and turned back.
"cough cough!" she coughed heavily. " well ... please don''t misunderstand. i ... i''m not with senior Lance like what you think. we''re family friends. we''re family friends, you know? it''s just that my dad and his dad are good friends, so senior Lance takes care of me ..."
Chapter 3553 It Still Belonged To Him
mu weiwei didn''t say anything in order to provoke eva.
however, the more mu weiwei thought about it after eva left, the more she felt that something was amiss.
the old fox had so many fangirls, and eva was just one of them. if word of this got out and attracted a few more lunatics, how would she have a peaceful life in school?
more importantly, it was fine if she was the old fox''s girlfriend, but she had never admitted it!
she seriously suspected that fu linchen was doing this on purpose, trying to make it a reality.
no, no, she definitely couldn''t let such a sinister and cunning n seed.
when mu weiwei thought of this, she quickly spoke up and exined to everyone.
however, when everyone heard this, no one gave her the reaction she wanted. instead, they all looked as if they had choked on their dog food.
what family friends? are you bullying them because they don''t understand chinese?
didn''t it mean that they had grown up together and had a very good rtionship?
this disy of affection was really fresh and refined, and it was even more obvious to try to hide it ...
mu weiwei saw everyone''s expressions and felt even more stifled. she almost could not catch her breath. she turned her head and pushed fu linchen aside. she red at him, turned around, and ran away.
fu linchen stopped in his tracks and frowned slightly.
the little rabbit was really angry.
thinking of this, he turned around and his eyes swept across everyone''s faces. he narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, " "did everyone hear what Vivian said?"
the coach was the first to react. he quickly said, " "i heard it, i heard it very clearly. Vivian is our school''s treasure. if anyone were to spread rumors about her, i would be the first to object! the tennis team doesn''t need such an undisciplined person!"
hearing this, the team members all reacted and nodded, indicating that they didn''t know anything and didn''t see anything.
fu linchen nodded in satisfaction and turned to chase after mu weiwei.
I think you should take a look at
unfortunately, mu weiwei did not like him at all. she ignored him all the while she was waiting backstage for the award ceremony.
fu linchen was not impatient. he leaned against the wall and looked at his little girl as she walked to the stage.
the young girl was wearing arge sports jacket, and her ponytail was casually tied behind her head. it made her fair and beautiful face look small and delicate, and she looked like a doll.
however, it was such a slender and beautiful girl who had burst out with such powerful strength and speed on the court just now. with amazing determination and endurance, she had turned the tide and turned the tables in a situation where she was almost certain to lose.
the moment mu weiwei stepped onto the podium, the audience burst into earth-shattering apuse and cheers.
the corners of mu weiwei''s lips curled up, revealing her sharp little canine teeth. she stretched out her hands and waved them at the audience. the sunlight fell on her body, and it seemed as if she was ted with ayer of gold.
she was like a little fairy who had descended from the sky.
and this little fairy ... would eventually belong to him.
fu linchen lowered his head and a smile appeared on his face.
on the podium.
caroline was standing beside mu weiwei.
when they were facing each other on the stage earlier, mu weiwei did not feel it. however, when they were standing side by side, mu weiwei realized that the difference of 10 centimeters was still quite a lot. carolyn was half a head taller than her. moreover, she looked like she had strong muscles and could fight well.
" Vivian ... " caroline suddenly called out.
mu weiwei looked over in confusion. " what''s wrong? "
could it be that he was not satisfied with losing the match and wanted to fight?
Chapter 3554 What Do You Want?
if she wanted to fight, her little fairy would also ...
cough, cough, that should be impossible.
she could only summon the old fox to protect her.
mu weiwei''s imagination was running wild when she heard caroline say,"you''re a very powerful and admirable opponent. you''re one of the most tenacious and best yers i''ve ever seen. however, i lost to you this time because i underestimated you!"
mu weiwei was stunned for a moment. she did not expect her to say that.
before the start of thepetition, carolyn had even disdainfully ridiculed her for being a " weak little princess ".
however, putting aside carolyn''s tsundere tone, her attitude was still pretty good.
mu weiwei smiled. " i don''t think my victory was a coincidence. " however, you''re also very powerful. i''m looking forward to our next fight."
as she spoke, she extended her right hand towards carolyn.
carolyn was clearly still not convinced, but she still extended her hand and shook hands with her.
the award presenter for thispetition was one of the top three tennis stars in the world.
when mu weiwei took the trophy from the other party''s hands, the crowd was in an uproar again.
countless shes of light came from all directions.
after the award ceremony ended, mu weiwei returned to the lounge and handed the trophy to the coach.
she would keep the gold medal that she had won today, but the trophy would be brought back to the school by the coach and put in the school history museum of H university for collection.
as one of the world''s top universities with hundreds of years of history, every name in the school history exhibition hall was once a famous figure who left a mark in history.
any H university student would be proud of their honor to be recorded in the exhibition hall.
" your trophy will be ced next to Lance''s trophy. you can visit it when the new semester starts. " the coach said happily.
mu weiwei blushed a little for no reason.
although she knew very well that the two trophies were ced together because they were both the tennis team''s glory, it still felt good.
I think you should take a look at
the coach had initially arranged for a celebration party, but mu weiwei turned it down when she recalled that she had made an appointment with sang ning to go out and have funter.
she packed her things, changed her clothes, pulled up the hoodie''s hat, and put it on her head. then, she slipped out of the stadium through an inconspicuous side door.
however, the moment she stepped out of the door, she saw a ck car parked by the side of the road. a tall figure was leaning against the trunk of a big tree.
the man heard her footsteps and turned to look at her.
mu weiwei was stunned. " fu linchen, what are you doing here? "
after the award ceremony ended, this man disappeared without a trace. she thought that he had left because he was too busy with work.
"i''ll be waiting." fu linchen simply said two words.
mu weiwei recalled the embarrassing scene earlier and snapped,"what are you waiting for me for?"
fu linchen took a few steps forward and stood in front of her. heughed and said in a low voice, " "what''s wrong? was her little fairy''s memory that bad? just now in the lounge, you even said that you wanted to thank me properly. why? thepetition has just ended and you''re already nning to burn the bridge after crossing it?"
" what are you thanking me for ... " mu weiwei was halfway through her sentence when she suddenly remembered something. she was instantly stumped.
she did say that when the old fox gave her the racket.
speaking of which, fu linchen was indeed the one who contributed to her victory in thepetition today. she should thank him properly.
at the thought of this, she pouted. " how do you want me to thank you? "
"i''ve helped you so much, so i just want you to treat me to a meal. it''s not too much, right?" fu linchen raised his eyebrows.
this request was indeed not excessive at all.
mu weiwei could not possibly refuse such a small request. she pondered for a moment and nodded. " alright then. "
fu linchen took a step back. " let''s get in the car then. "
"oh," mu weiwei replied. she followed behind him and walked toward the ck car.
as she walked, she thought of a question. " it seemed like ... she seemed to have forgotten something. what was it?
Chapter 3555 3577-Exposed
mu weiwei thought about it for a while. she really could not recall anything, so she threw the matter to the back of her mind and got into the car directly.
fu linchen smiled when he saw the little girl sitting in the front passenger seat with familiarity.
he went around the front of the car and got in from the other side.
he didn''t bring his chauffeur with him today and had driven here by himself.
mu weiwei looked at the man beside her and asked curiously, " "where are you going to eat? i''ll say this first, i don''t know where to find good food, so you have to lead the way yourself!"
although she had been in this city for more than half a month, she had been training andpeting every day. she didn''t even have enough time to rest, so how could she have the energy to go out and have fun?
therefore, after more than ten days, she had not even seen what the streets of this city looked like.
fu linchen smiled. " of course, leave it to me. i''ll make sure my little fairy is satisfied. "
this was still human.
mu weiwei nodded in satisfaction.
she waited for a while, but fu linchen still didn''t drive. she turned around and asked, " what''s wrong? "
fu linchen was looking out of the window when he heard her words. his eyes flickered and he suddenly said, " "you forgot to put on your seatbelt again."
"ah? " oh ... i forgot ... " mu weiwei lowered her head to take a look. she immediately felt a little ashamed. she quickly reached out her hand in an attempt to remedy the situation.
however, fu linchen was already leaning toward her. he put his arm around her and pulled on the seat belt. with a click, the seat belt was buckled in front of her.
the familiar scent of a man suddenly approached them. mu weiwei felt her breathing stagnate. she could not help but lower her voice, " uh, thank you ... "
before she could finish her words, the handsome face that was already very close to her suddenly leaned towards her.
the man''s low chuckle sounded in her ear,"what''s the use of just saying thank you?" shouldn''t you give me something more practical?"
this dog of a man had quite a lot of requests!
mu weiweiined in her heart, but before she could say it out loud, fu linchen sealed her lips.
I think you should take a look at
to be honest, she was already used to fu linchen''s kisses.
in the face of such a beautiful face, who could say no?
besides, fu linchen''s performance today, aside from the fact that he deliberately showed off his love at the end, made her very satisfied. it didn''t seem too much to ask for a kiss as a reward.
mu weiwei made up a bunch of excuses for herself. she would never admit it anyway. she also wanted to be intimate with fu linchen.
the kisssted a little long.
all of a sudden, mu weiwei heard an ear-piercing scream.
"ah!!! weiwei ... weiwei, you ... you ..."
why did this voice sound so familiar?
mu weiwei''s brain was a little slow. it took her a few seconds to recall. this ... sounded like the voice of her best friend, sang xiaoning!
how could sang xiaoning be here?
right, she had an appointment with sang xiaoning ...
mu weiwei suddenly sobered up and shuddered. she subconsciously reached out and pushed fu linchen away with force.
fu linchen was caught off guard and his back hit the car window with a loud bang.
however, mu weiwei could not be bothered to check on his condition. she turned her head to the side and looked out of the window.
outside the car window, by the side of the road, there was a little beauty dressed in branded clothes. it was sang ning.
sang ning''s face was filled with confusion.
she extended a trembling finger and stammered, " you ... you ... weiwei, you and senior Lance ... "
Chapter 3556 Ill Leave Wei Wei To You!
mu weiwei''s heart skipped a beat.
even though she knew that the situation was bad and sang ning couldn''t have gone blind in an instant, but when she really heard the words " senior Lance "ing out of her mouth, she ... still felt so embarrassed that she wanted to hit her head and die.
how could she forget such an important thing?!
she had promised sang xiaoning that she would go out and have fun, but she had forgotten everything when she saw fu linchen.
this dog of a man was really a blue face and a source of cmity!
he had caused her to suffer!
mu weiwei met sang ning''s gaze, which was a mixture of shock, surprise, and curiosity. she braced herself and said, " sang xiaoning, let me exin.nce and i were just ... "
mu weiwei really wanted to repeat the words she had said to her tennis team teammates to sang ning.
however, before the words coulde out of her mouth, sang ning gave her a look that said,"who doesn''t know who is who? you still want to lie to me?" which made her instantly dumbfounded.
just now, the tennis team only saw them holding hands, and she ... could still lie with her eyes wide open.
however, this time ...
the scene of her hugging and kissing fu linchen was witnessed by sang xiaoning.
if she remembered correctly, she ... she even wrapped her arms around fu linchen''s neck and rubbed against his shoulder like a kitten ... she really wanted to kill herself with a piece of tofu when she thought about it ... she couldn''t even ssh dirty water on fu linchen and say that he had forced a kiss on her.
mu weiwei could not catch her breath. her small face turned redder and redder.
just when she was feeling embarrassed, fu linchen''s voice came from behind her.
"hello, you must be wei wei''s roommate, sang ning, right? i often hear her mention you. thank you for taking care of her all this time."
sang ning did not expect that her idol! whom she had been! fan of for a year, would actually ... actually speak to her face to face!
I think you should take a look at
her male god even said that he knew her!
she almost fainted on the spot. she took a deep breath and said, " "that ... i should, i should ..."
fu linchen smiled. " i''m sorry. i have to go back to china tomorrow, so i have to take up today''s time. if there''s anything that i can do to disturb you ... "
" i''m not disturbing you, not disturbing you at all!!! "
sang ning reacted in time and immediately shook her head like a rattle-drum. a smile of ttery appeared on her face.
"senior Lance, i understand. weiwei won the championship today. it''s such an important day ... i just remembered that i still have homework to do. school is about to start, and i can''t just think about ying. then ... i''ll go back and do my homework. i''ll leave wei wei in your care!"
sang ning reacted quickly, her attitude was subservient. after a few words, she turned around and ran away.
" wait a minute, sang xiaoning. you''re not the one who wanted to ... "
mu weiwei wanted to call out to her, but sang ning acted as if she did not hear her. she continued to run forward without even turning her head back. in the blink of an eye, she had already disappeared at the intersection.
mu weiwei was at a loss for words.
as expected of her best friend!
wasn''t he worried at all that she had met a bad person and was kidnapped by a man?
when she recalled the way sang ning had looked at her earlier, mu weiwei really wished that she could dig a hole in the ground and hide in it.
ôôε飿
mu weiwei covered her face with her hands and did not look up for a long time.
fu linchen waited for a while, and seeing that she was still in the same position, he couldn''t help but say, " "can we set off now?"
Chapter 3557 3579-Want To Hit The Wall
"depart ... what depart? wuwuwu, i''m already so embarrassed, and you''re still thinking about eating, drinking, and having fun!"
mu weiwei seemed to have been jolted awake all of a sudden. she raised her small head abruptly and turned around to re at him.
fu linchen looked innocent. " how can you me me for this? " don''t you remember that you made an appointment with your roommate?"
of course, mu weiwei knew that it was her own fault for forgetting about sang ning''s existence. however, if she had not met fu linchen, and if she had not been distracted by him, would she have forgotten about sang ning?
however, she couldn''t say this out loud. otherwise, she could imagine how smug the old fox would be!
"what''s wrong? or was he worried? your roommate is an adult. even if you stood him up, he would find something to do ..."
"do i need you to tell me?" mu weiwei turned around and red at him. she did not bother to hide her anger. " it''s all your fault anyway. if you didn''t ... bully this fairy as you please, how could we have been seen? "
fu linchen coughed lightly. " ahem, " he said. " but even if i didn''t kiss you, you were already in my car ... "
"then why don''t you drive it away? if i drive away, she won''t be able to see me!" mu weiwei continued to re at him and randomly pushed the me onto his head."it''s all your fault anyway!"
fu linchen shook his head helplessly. he couldn''t do anything about the angry kitten, so he could only admit it. " alright, i was wrong. " what should he do now? if you''re still worried, we can meet another day. i''ll send you back to the hotel, and you can go celebrate with your roommates as nned."
mu weiwei did not feel happy when she heard the suggestion. instead, her entire body stiffened.
now, she had to go back and look for sang xiaoning?
what a joke. if sang xiaoning were to see her, who knew what her reaction would be?
she still had not thought of how to exin it to sang xiaoning.
in the beginning, she didn''t want to be looked at differently by others, so she hid her family background.ter, when she found out that fu linchen was so popr in school, she pretended not to know him to avoid trouble ...
I think you should take a look at
as a result, sang ning still thought that her boyfriend was qi siyu! but now, it was fu linchen ...
wait, no, i don''t have a boyfriend yet!
mu weiwei felt as if her head had doubled in size. she really did not dare to face sang ning at this moment.
after weighing the two options, it seemed that it was safer to be with fu linchen.
mu weiwei pursed her lips. " forget it. since i''ve already promised to thank you properly, how can i go back on my word? am i the kind of person who doesn''t keep his word?"
fu linchen was speechless.
he sighed and shook his head, but he didn''t say anything and stepped on the gas.
along the way, mu weiwei was still in a state where she wanted to bang her head against the wall. she did not say a word and even took out her phone from time to time.
however, for some reason, sang ning did not send her any messages.
on the other hand, her other wechat groups had exploded with messages. each group had more than 99 messages, and someone mentioned her every five seconds.
the news of her victory must have spread to her family and friends.
mu weiwei chose to reply to her parents ''and sister-inw''s messages and blocked all the other messages. she then posted a photo of herself holding the award on the stage in her moments.
[ little fairy wei wei ]: wee to the school history exhibition hall.
Chapter 3558 Can I Bring My Family?
in less than a minute, this post had received hundreds of likes, and there were too manyments to read.
however, mu weiwei did not expect the first person toment.
Spencer: " your performance today was amazing. i was almost deafened by the screams of the fans in the audience! " congrattions!
mu weiwei was stunned for a moment. she did not expect qi siyu to be here to watch the match.
she moved her fingers and replied, " thank you. "
she had just sent this reply when qi siyu''s private message popped up. " "Vivian, you''ve finally seen the news! i called you several times just now, but you didn''t answer. are you too busy? by the way, are you free tonight?e out and celebrate! there''s a bar that''s ranked number one in country M nearby. i happen to know their boss. how about we go and have a look together?"
mu weiwei blinked her eyes. she felt that it was a pity.
if she was with sang ning tonight, she would have definitely brought her along.
she had been in country M for a long time and had always heard that the bars in country M were a big feature. however, she had never been there herself!
how could she say that she studied in a university in country M when she had never been to a bar before?
unfortunately, it was fu linchen who was with her today ...
it would be strange if the old fox agreed.
"i''m sorry, spender. i''m busy today, so i can''t make it ..." mu weiwei had no choice but to refuse him.
qi siyu replied very quickly. " alright, i know your tennis team is definitely celebrating today. as a student of M university, i don''t dare to ask for a beating. how about this? you''ll be staying here for a few more days to rest, right? " it just so happens that i''m nning to go back before school starts. then ... let''s meet again in a few days?"
mu weiwei pondered for a moment.
fu linchen had just told sang ning that he was going back to china the next day, and she and sang ning nned to stay here until school started. zhang xiaoxuan would alsoe over to meet them a few dayster.
if qi siyu''s n was the same, it would be nice to y together.
I think you should take a look at
ever since qi siyu confessed to her and was interrupted by fu linchen, he seemed to have thought things through and never asked her out alone again.
usually, there would be a group of friends at the gathering.
since they were all children of the rich and powerful in country A, they could be considered friends. mu weiwei was too embarrassed to reject him.
however, just as she was about to reply, her hand suddenly felt light.
mu weiwei was stunned for a moment. when she looked up, she realized that the car had stopped and her phone was in fu linchen''s hands.
the handsome man looked down at the screen, and the corner of his mouth curved into a faint smile. he looked at her from the corner of his eyes and asked, " is spencers still asking you out? "
mu weiwei shuddered.
he suddenly realized that this seemed to be a question of life and death!
her brain worked quickly and she quickly replied, " "he''s not just asking me out, he''s asking my friend out too, really! we''re just ordinary friends, and we''re both studying in country M. don''t you agree?"
fu linchen did not say anything. instead, he picked up mu weiwei''s phone and started to type quickly.
then, while mu weiwei was still in a daze, he had already pressed the send button.
it was only then that mu weiwei snapped back to her senses. she quickly went over to snatch the phone away. " hello, you ... what are you doing? what did you send to spenser? did you threaten him again? how can you be like this, how can you bully people?"
fu linchen didn''t resist and quickly let go.
once mu weiwei regained control of her phone, she quickly lowered her head to read the message.
[ little fairy weiwei ]: " can i bring my family? "
Chapter 3559 3580-Taking The Initiative To Move Up
mu weiwei was stunned for a second. before she could answer, qi siyu sent her a series of question marks.
"Vivian, what''s going on? what family? howe i didn''t know that you have a family member?"
mu weiwei turned her head to the side and red at the man beside her.
a certain old fox was really too restless. she didn''t even say that she wanted to give him a status, and he was already so anxious to take the initiative to take the position!
family ...
why didn''t he just say that he was her wife?
mu weiwei pouted her little mouth and poked the screen hard. " yes, i have ... rtives. "
fu linchen''s gaze swept across the screen andnded on thest two words. the corners of his mouth curled up without a trace.
this little girl, did she know what she was saying?
the two of them were not rted by blood. if they had to be rted, there was only one way ...
however, in order to prevent the kitten from getting angry again, he swallowed the words that were on the tip of his tongue.
qi siyu''s imagination was obviously not that big. he believed mu weiwei''s words and replied in an understanding manner, " "so it''s the mu family. you can go and apany your family then. i won''t disturb you any longer."
mu weiwei wanted to reply, but fu linchen had already opened the car door.
" alright, hurry up and get off. we still have to take the boat. "
"by boat?"
mu weiwei was surprised for a moment when she heard this. her attention was diverted.
she followed fu linchen out of the car and looked around. they had driven to the seaside, and a yacht was parked at the dock, waiting for them.
"aren''t we going to eat?" mu weiwei was puzzled.
fu linchen smiled. " have you heard of 19flow? "
I think you should take a look at
mu weiwei was stunned for a moment before her eyes lit up. " didn''t they say that it was hard to get a seat at that restaurant? and it''s night time ..."
19flow was a restaurant that was floating on the sea. the entire restaurant was made up of a huge bamboo raft, and the blue ocean view was the only thing that could be seen around it.
it was as if they were drifting on the sea when they ate inside.
it was one of the most unique restaurants in the area.
however, because there were very few seats and it was very inconvenient to go there, it was too difficult to make a reservation.
sang ning had wanted to book this restaurant as well, but she had not managed to do so even two months in advance.
mu weiwei grabbed fu linchen''s sleeve. she was so excited that she quickly forgot about fu linchen pretending to be a family member.
seeing that a certain someone was so romantic, she would reluctantly forgive him.
however, even if he could avoid death, he could not escape punishment.
after the two of them took the boat to the restaurant, mu weiwei admired the sea view for a while. when the waiter came over with the menu, she quickly said,"give it to me, i''ll have some!"
she grabbed the menu and ordered a lot of food without a word.
fu linchen was still smiling at first, but gradually, he could no longer smile.
every dish that mu weiwei had ordered was either spicy or had various spices added to it. she had even ordered a superrge durian pie.
this little girl must have known that he ate light food and rarely ate anything with strong vors.
ordering food like this today was simply a clear revenge.
soon, the dishes that mu weiwei had ordered were served one after another.
the little girl was all smiles as she strongly rmended him, " e, brother fu, eat this! this Mexico fragrant lemongrass chicken is a specialty here ..."
Chapter 3560 Really Very Sweet
fu linchen bit the bullet and ate a piece of chicken.
as soon as he put it in his mouth, he coughed again and again because of the spiciness. he quickly picked up the iced lemon water at the side and poured it into his mouth.
mu weiwei looked at his slightly disheveled appearance. he had long lost his usual elegant and calm demeanor of a noble young master. she felt a little morefortable in her heart.
she lifted her chin and snorted. she then called the waiter over and ordered a normal steak for fu linchen.
the night view of the sea was very beautiful.
the man sitting opposite her was so pleasing to the eye.
mu weiwei''s mood gradually rxed. she had a very happy meal, and a few hours passed in the blink of an eye.
the desserts were servedst.
mu weiwei was holding arge cup of durian ice cream and eating it with great relish.
this restaurant used the freshest and best durians. in the ice cream, one could still taste the soft flesh of the durians, which was fragrant and sweet.
as a durian lover, mu weiwei was instantly won over. if it were not for the fact that these things were difficult to bring along, she would have packed a big portion of them and brought it back home.
however, as she was eating, she suddenly felt a gaze on her.
mu weiwei tilted her head and looked at fu linchen. she asked tentatively, " "why do you keep looking at me?"
fu linchen smiled. " what if i say i want to try it too? "
" you want to eat durian ice cream? " mu weiwei''s eyes widened in astonishment.
ording to her observation, fu linchen was the kind of person who would avoid durians when he smelled them. how could he want to eat her ice cream?
mu weiwei was stunned for a moment. she finally remembered that she hade here today to treat fu linchen to a meal to thank him for giving her the racket and helping her win the championship. in the end, she only cared about ying and eating by herself when she was here. she even deliberately ordered fu linchen food that he did not like ...
i really can''t be any worse!
"cough, since you want to eat, then ... then order another serving ..."
I think you should take a look at
mu weiwei said guiltily. she reached out to press the bell to call for the waiter.
but before she could press the button, fu linchen''s big hand wrapped around her small hand.
the man suddenly stood up and leaned closer to her. before she could react, he licked the corner of her mouth andmented with a lowugh, " "it''s really sweet."
mu weiwei''s petite face instantly turned red.
what do you mean by very sweet?
such an ambiguous tone ... were they talking about ice cream or her?
before she could figure it out, fu linchen chuckled and sat back down.
even though the two of them had only touched each other briefly for less than a second, mu weiwei felt as if her entire body was burning up.
she lowered her head and desperately stuffed ice cream into her mouth, but she couldn''t bring the temperature down.
wu wu wu, this old man is really too good!
she almost couldn''t help but want to let him pass ...
although fu linchen had asked her to treat him at first, mu weiwei was told that the bill had been signed when she called the waiter over to pay the bill.
mu weiwei was a little unhappy. " i said i''d treat you. do you think that i can''t afford it? "
"how is this possible? who dares to say that our little princess can''t afford it?" fu linchen smiled and said, " but you''re still a student. i''m already working. i should be responsible for the expenses of the date. this is an unspoken rule. "
"oh, really? is there such an unspoken rule?" mu weiwei blinked.
she only reacted after a few minutes.
i''ve been tricked by this old fox again!
he was talking about the unspoken rules between a couple, but they were not!
Chapter 3561 3583-Waiting
mu weiwei was still in a good mood when they arrived at the dock on the yacht.
however, after she got into fu linchen''s car and drove all the way to the hotel where she was staying, mu weiwei''s mood visibly dropped.
she had almost forgotten that sang xiaoning was still waiting for her in the hotel!
in the afternoon, sang ning saw her kissing the old fox. it could be said that she was pretending to be a thief to take the stolen goods, to apprehend ... cough!
in short, it was impossible to deny it.
when they returned to the hotel, sang ning would definitely condemn her for deliberately hiding the truth. at that time, how was she going to exin to sang ning so that she would not be beaten to death?
mu weiwei was so conflicted that even the man beside her could tell.
fu linchen nced at her as he drove. " are you worried about your roommate? " what''s there to worry about? just tell her the truth, we have nothing to hide."
mu weiwei red at him fiercely."you make it sound so easy!" don''t think that i can''t tell that you''re just trying to trick me and take the opportunity to climb up the ranks!"
fu linchen coughed.
it was undeniable that he did have such thoughts, but wasn''t it only a matter of time?
mu weiwei pouted and mumbled,"do you even know how popr you are in school? how many years has it been since you graduated? there are still a bunch of people talking about you on the forum! sang ning is also a member of your fan club. i''m afraid of scaring her, so how can i admit that i know you? besides ... you''ve always bullied me in the past, so why should i acknowledge you?"
fu linchen shook his head helplessly and had no choice but to agree with her. " yes, you''re right. " however, your roommate only admires me, and doesn''t have any feelings for me. what are you feeling guilty about?"
"do you think that everyone is as thick-skinned as you? you don''t even feel guilty after lying to people?" mu weiwei ridiculed.
fu linchen was speechless.
" if you don''t want to go back and face her, why don''t you just stay here? " he said after some thought. " why don''t you get another room? "
I think you should take a look at
upon hearing this, mu weiwei''s voice instantly rose. " "how can we do that! what would sang xiaoning think of me if i didn''t go back tonight? you''ll definitely think that i''m with you ... with you ... hmph! tell me, are you trying to ruin this fairy''s reputation on purpose?!"
fu linchen couldn''t help but raise his hand and rub his eyebrows.
at this moment, he deeply felt that it was not easy to coax a little girlfriend.
in any case, whatever he said was wrong.
in reality, mu weiwei did not expect him toe up with an idea. she just wanted to find someone toin to.
afterining all the way, she jumped out of the car and waved goodbye to fu linchen.
after that, he took a deep breath, swiped the room card, and pushed the door open gently. he nned to sneak in when sang ning was not paying attention.
unfortunately, the operation failed in the first second.
sang ning had specially moved a chair and sat by the door, waiting for the ''rabbit''.
as soon as she saw mu weiwei, she immediately pounced on her. her shrieking almost broke mu weiwei''s eardrums.
"ahhhhhhhhhhhhh! sister, you''re really awesome, too awesome! you''re a god! tell me i''m not dreaming, i really saw my idol this afternoon, and you even won him over! i can''t wait to make my own sauce in the car with him!"
mu weiwei was at a loss for words.
wait, tell me clearly.
what was sauce? what is brew?
Chapter 3562 The Small Train Boohoo ...
she and the old fox were innocent, at most ... at most, they just touched their lips gently and courteously.
why did it sound like something that they had just done would be blocked and deleted when it came out of sang xiaoning''s mouth?
he was still in the car ... and couldn''t wait ...
how many romance and action novels had sang xiaoning read!
mu weiwei''s face was filled with ck lines. she relied on her greater strength to press the extremely agitated sang ning back onto the sofa. then, she cleared her throat.
"that ... it''s not what you think ..." he said.
"not what i''m thinking? didn''t you guys have a passionate kiss in the car?" sang ning immediately looked at her suspiciously."my vision is 2.0, the kind that can even be a pilot. there''s no way i''m wrong! you had such an infatuated expression at that time, my prince charming''s skills must be very ..."
"cough! you''re not allowed to say anymore!" mu weiwei almost choked to death on her own saliva.
ôСŮΪʲôʶɣСôɫʷḻŮˣ!
it was like a small train rumbling by.
mu weiwei covered sang ning''s mouth with both her hands and red at her with the fiercest look in her eyes.
"don''t talk nonsense. brother fu and i are very ... pure, do you remember?"
sang ning was forced to nod her head, feeling wronged.
mu weiwei finally let go of her.
sang ning seemed to remember that her roommate was a tennis champion, the kind that could y ACE with that tall and muscr ck girl today. she finally felt a little awe and swallowed the question that was on the tip of her tongue.
I think you should take a look at
although she really wanted to know how far mu weiwei and senior Lance had progressed, and how their first time would feel, but ... cough! in order to avoid being beaten up, it was better to talk about it next time.
mu weiwei''s heart was like dead ashes. she decided to lie t and let him mock her. " alright, just ask me whatever you want. i''ll definitely ... not ask those kinds of questions! "
she saw sang ning''s eager eyes and quickly warned her.
sang ning pouted. " i''ve been your rtionship counselor for so long. every time you ask me a question, i''ve told you everything i know. in the end, you''re no longer single, and you don''t even let me ask ... fine, fine, i won''t ask. "
" you and Lance ... you two are really together? " she asked seriously.
mu weiwei nodded at first, but then she quickly shook her head.
sang ning was dumbfounded. " what do you mean? "
mu weiwei said,"it''s just that ... ahem, senior Lance confessed to me, but i ... i haven''t agreed to it yet." after all, i''m only neen years old. my big brother said that i''m not allowed to fall in love before i''m twenty years old. i''m worried ..."
" wait, can you repeat that? you didn''t ... didn''t ept anyone''s confession??? "
sang ning had been preparing herself mentally for a few hours. she thought that she would be prepared for anything that she heard from mu weiwei.
whoever knew that after asking one question, she would have a mental breakdown.
"senior Lance has confessed to you! and then, you ... you rejected him!"
mu weiwei corrected her, " no, i didn''t reject him. i just feel that i need to think about it ... "
" what are you still thinking about? the senior has already confessed, you should hurry up and pounce on him! if you don''t, do you know how many little demons are waiting outside to take advantage of the situation?" sang ning''s face was full of disappointment.
Chapter 3563 The Plastic Sisters
mu weiwei choked on her own saliva again. she coughed for a long time before she could make a sound.
"what ... what are you saying? sang xiaoning, are you still my best friend? which side are you sitting on? why ... why do i have to pounce on him?"
sang ning red at mu weiwei. she wished that she could pry open her brain and take a look.
"do you even need to ask? how could you not know how popr Lance is? what are you thinking about? you''re such an excellent boyfriend, why don''t you get him?"
sang ning was just short of writing "you useless thing, you''re making me so angry" on her face.
mu weiwei pursed her lips and mumbled softly, " sang xiaoning, do you only think that Lance is popr? don''t you see that your sister also has many suitors? besides, you ... don''t you think that he''s much older than me? he''s too old, and there''s a generation gap between us?"
sang ning''s eyes widened, and she reached out to touch her forehead. " do you have a fever? "
" what fever ... " mu weiwei took a step back.
sang ning stomped her feet. " then what nonsense are you talking about? Lance was only 28 years old. how could he be old? he was clearly a young and promising young man, alright? he was ten thousand times more handsome than the little boys in school! besides, when you look at that face, can you still remember the generation gap? who cares about the generation gap?"
everything a handsome person said was right, right?
mu weiwei was furious.
was this bestie picked up from the trash can?
it was true. the stic sisters.
I think you should take a look at
seeing that the old fox was so handsome, he couldn''t wait to send her directly to the fox''s nest, what was going on?
however, on the other hand, mu weiwei secretly heaved a sigh of relief.
it seemed like sang ning was not unhappy that she was with her prince charming, nor was she angry that she had hidden her rtionship ...
however, mu weiwei''s happiness did notst long. sang ning calmed down from her initial excitement. she quickly recalled that she had been kept in the dark and began to question her.
"by the way, you have to tell me clearly, when did you get together with senior Lance? how did they meet? why didn''t i know anything about it? didn''t we agree to be each other''s angels? you didn''t even tell me that you were being pursued by your idol? do you think you can face me?"
mu weiwei met sang ning''s brutal gaze and shuddered. she quickly sat down and spoke with a sincere expression,"i was just ... too embarrassed to say it." aiya, don''t be angry, i''ll tell you ... i''ll tell you, okay?"
sang ning snorted. " then tell me, what''s going on between you and Lance? "
mu weiwei recalled as she stammered, " "ahem, it''s just ... that ... do you still remember my birthday? didn''t you and xiaoxuan celebrate my birthday that day? after i finished the cake, i received a text message and ran downstairs. then, senior Lance confessed to me ..."
when sang ning heard this, she was dumbfounded again. she could not help but interrupt her, " wait, you ... let me sort it out. " isn''t the day of your birthday the day of the kayakingpetition? didn''t you go downstairs after eating the cake because you received a text from spender? why did it be senior Lance''s confession? i''ve transmigrated?"
that day, she had used her titanium dog eyes with 5.3 vision to see the name on mu weiwei''s phone screen with her own eyes!
mu weiwei coughed and said,"spenser did confess to me that day ..."
Chapter 3564 3586-Intoxicated
mu weiwei braced herself and continued to speak in front of sang ning''s expression, which was so wide-eyed that her eyeballs were about to fall out.
"it''s actually very simple. that day, it was spencers who texted me and wanted to confess to me, but it just so happened thatnce was there and heard our conversation. so, before i could agree to Spencer''s request, Lance suddenly showed up and drove Spencer away. then, he confessed to me and asked me if i would like to be his girlfriend."
" you see, it''s just that simple, that scientific. it''s easy to understand just by thinking about it ... ahem, sang xiaoning, what''s wrong with you?? "
mu weiwei stood up in a hurry and reached out to support sang ning who was falling backward.
sang ning covered her chest with both hands and panted a few times before she managed to calm down a little and sat back in her seat.
" you, you, you ... you mean, that night, the prince charmings of H university and M university confessed to you. furthermore, the two of them even fought over the seat of your boyfriend below our dormitory building?? "
"no, what are you thinking? they didn''t fight, okay?" mu weiwei tried to correct her. " they just had a friendly conversation. Spencer was convinced by senior Lance and left on his own. there was no violence ... "
" don''t blur out the main point!! " sang ning shrieked and interrupted her, " basically, both Spencer and Lance confessed to you, and when Spencer saw Lance, he backed off, right? "
mu weiwei thought about it for a moment. she felt that what he said was right, so she nodded.
sang ning instantly went crazy. " the most popr guy in H university and M university has confessed to you, and you''re still rejecting him! sister, you''re really too awesome! that bunch of female celebrities in the entertainment industry alwaysbel themselves and say that they''re some male god harvesters.pared to you, they''re all trash!"
mu weiwei wiped the sweat off her forehead. " it''s not that exaggerated ... "
" so, " sang ning said, " on the day after your birthday, there was a post on the forum that said Lance booked the entire heaven garden for a date with a girl. it was all for you, right? "
mu weiwei had no choice but to admit it.
I think you should take a look at
she was afraid that if she continued, sang ning would really go crazy, so she tried to change the topic. " ahem, let''s not talk about this anymore. let''s think about where we should go tomorrow ... "
"wait, there''s one more thing!"
speaking of the forum, sang ning suddenly had a sh of inspiration and an outrageous idea popped up in her mind.
"i remember that in the middle of the night on your birthday, the anonymous blogger who had an ambiguous rtionship with brother zhuma also updated the school forum, saying that he was confessed to by brother zhuma ... tell me, that was just a coincidence, right? that wasn''t you, was it?"
mu weiwei really wanted to deny it. however, she had just sworn to sang ning that she would never lie to anyone. she could not possibly p her in the face, so she had no choice but to confess.
" if i say ... that this post was indeed posted by me, and the content is true ... can you keep calm? "
sang ning was left speechless.
she wasn''t calm, she was petrified.
the post that made her and all the other girls in Lance''s fan club fall head over heels for it was really written by her best friend!
that was not all. what was truly unbelievable was that the post was not made up.
what idol of the academy, childhood friend of the freshman ... was this really not a novel?
Chapter 3565 What Twisted Three Views!
sang ning was in a mess.
he simply couldn''t believe that such a bizarre thing had happened right beside him.
as for her ... she thought that she was mu weiwei''s closest friend, but she was kept in the dark from the beginning to the end. she did not even notice a single trace of her ...
"wait!"
sang ning quickly recalled the entire post from the beginning to the end in her mind, and the more she thought about it, the more incredulous she felt.
"that''s not right. the post said that the op and her brother were childhood sweethearts. you and senior Lance ... didn''t you meet each other at H university? the ck-bellied professor''s assistant and whatnot ..."
this was the correct script!
mu weiwei blinked her big eyes. " no, what''s written in the post is the truth. i''ve knownnce since we were young. however, he''s about the same age as my big brother and he likes to control me. that''s why i''ve always found him annoying. after he entered H university, i ... ahem, i didn''t think he was that annoying. i seem to remember telling you about it before?"
hearing thest question, sang ning''s brain, which had already stopped working, started to work again.
she thought about it carefully. it seemed, seemed, probably ... mu weiwei had reallyined about a big brother to her before.
''big brother won''t take responsibility if he''s scared, big brother will disappear after kissing, big brother will take care of his feet but doesn''t know how to love ...''
what did he say back then?
scumbag!
he was undoubtedly a scumbag!
a scumbag who should have been kicked into the trash can and not be recycled!
there''s plenty of grass in the world, why do you have to fall in love with a flower? wei wei, you deserve better, let the scumbag go to hell!
I think you should take a look at
sang ning could not help but shiver at the thought.
oh my god, she had almost caused her male god to be single! if mu weiwei had really been convinced by her back then, she would havemitted a grave sin!
"you, you, you ... why didn''t you tell me clearly!" sang ning stuttered.
mu weiwei nced at her in puzzlement. " did i not make myself clear? i''ve told you everything, except for a certain someone''s name ... that''s not important, right? is he not a scumbag just because he''s Lance?"
that was it!
sang ning almost cried out.
how could Lance be a scumbag?
only an ugly man would be called a scumbag. if he was so handsome, who knew who would take advantage of him with a kiss?
not only did sang ning think so, but she also said it out loud.
mu weiwei was so angry that she pinched her. " what kind of twisted values do you have! i''m sure now that i was right not to tell you before! forget it, i''m not going to talk to you anymore."
mu weiwei turned around and was about to leave.
however, sang ning was so engrossed in eating that she could not bear to let her leave just like that. she immediately grabbed her sleeve.
"hey, jimei, don''t be like this. sit down and tell me more. what''s going on between you and Lance? eh, wait, you and senior are childhood sweethearts? however, didn''t hee from one of the richest families in the country? some people even said that he was a rtive of the president! then your family ..."
mu weiwei felt that she had given sang ning enough stimtion today. she was afraid that sang ning would faint if she found out about her and fu linchen''s identity, so she said half-heartedly, " "that was when we were young. after that, Lance''s family moved out of the city. i''ll invite you to my house to y in the future!"
sang ning was actually a little suspicious. mu weiwei and fu linchen, one had the surname mu and the other had the surname fu. didn''t she hear that the two family heads were very close?
Chapter 3566 3588-Puking From Dog Food
however, this guess was too scary. sang ning herself could not believe it.
these two families were both legendary and top-notch wealthy families. the sang family could not reach their level no matter how hard they racked their brains. how could such heavyweight youngdies stay in the dormitory with her, go on a bicycle outing with her, and cook instant noodles and snail powder with her in the middle of the night?
shouldn''t they not sit in luxury cars that cost less than ten million and only use golden rice bowls to eat?
sang ning stared at mu weiwei for a while. she still felt that it was not very possible. she turned around and started to interrogate mu weiwei about her love story with senior Lance.
coincidentally, mu weiwei was looking for someone to share her young girl''s troubles with, so she told him the truth.
at first, sang ning held the melon seeds in her hands and appeared to be all ears. however, the smile on her face quickly disappeared. in the end, she shoved a pillow at mu weiwei''s face without any expression.
"alright, you can go back and rest."
mu weiwei was in the middle of her speech when she asked doubtfully,"eh? are you not going to listen? i still have a lot of questions to ask you! don''t you think that Lance is too straight? how can i transform him?"
sang ning replied,''if senior Lance is a straight man, then there''s no man in this world who can flirt! enough, i''ve had enough dog food, i''m sick of it, you can get lost now!"
"hey! what are you doing?"
mu weiwei was kicked back into the bedroom by sang ning.
mu weiweiy on the bed after she took a shower.
the hotel''s soundproofing was very good, and the surroundings were too quiet.
sang ning''s words suddenly appeared in her mind.""pounce on him! hurry up and push him down! there are so many little demons waiting to take advantage of the situation, what are you waiting for?"
!
mu weiwei hugged the pillow and rolled around on the big bed.
it''s all because of sang ning, this old driver, who polluted the little fairy''s pure heart, making her start to feel a little nervous.
was sang xiaoning telling the truth?
I think you should take a look at
were there really a lot of little demons coveting the old fox?
a certain someone had such an outstanding little fairy like her, yet he still dared to look at other women?
mu weiweiy down for a while and suddenly felt that she could not fall asleep. she pouted her lips and took her phone from the bedside table. then, she started to send a message to a certain someone.
[ are you asleep? ]
two secondster, fu linchen called her.
"you''ve had a long day, why aren''t you asleep yet? did your roommates fight with you?"
in the quiet night, the man''s deep voice came out of the phone, particrly sexy and charming.
mu weiwei felt her ears burning. " no, i''m your fangirl. how could i possibly quarrel with you? " she was so excited to see you today that she kept speaking up for you. he even told me to quickly pounce ... cough!"
she had almost blurted out the words that had been lingering in her heart. fortunately, she had reacted in time.
however, fu linchen could tell that something was wrong. " what did you just say? pouncing on what?"
"nothing, you heard wrong!" mu weiwei gritted her teeth.
fortunately, the old fox didn''t seem to be in the mood to get to the bottom of things today. he quickly ignored the topic and said, " "that''s good. it looks like you''re getting along well with your roommate. i''m relieved. if there''s a chance next time, i''ll treat your two roommates to a meal to thank them for taking care of you."
"you wish!" mu weiwei pursed her lips. " do you think i''ll fall for it? treating roommates to a meal is something only a boyfriend can do!"
in order to rise to power, the old fox had already used all means possible.
she would not be tricked.
mu weiwei suddenly paused as she was halfway through her sentence. she suddenly recalled something.
when they were outside the stadium, before fu linchen kissed her, he had looked out of the car window ...
Chapter 3567 3589-Scheming!
mu weiwei''s suspicion was immediately aroused.
sang ning couldn''t be invisible, so she couldn''t have just suddenly appeared beside the sports car.
she didn''t notice the situation outside the window, but fu linchen did look out the window. was he blind? even a living person like sang xiaoning could not see her?
therefore, there was only one exnation left ...
" you ... fu linchen, you''re doing this on purpose, right?! "
fu linchen was stunned. he had a bad feeling. " what do you mean on purpose? "
mu weiwei gritted her teeth. " it''s outside the stadium in the afternoon! you suddenly kissed me after you saw sang xiaoning, right? you''re clearly doing this on purpose! good, you scheming man!"
on the other end of the phone, fu linchen couldn''t help but frown.
although he had always known that his kitten was very smart, it was all in the past, and he thought that he had sessfully gotten away with it.
he didn''t expect that he would flip over halfway?
he could sense the anger in mu weiwei''s voice. he quickly exined,"wei wei, don''t think too much. that was indeed a coincidence ..."
when he kissed mu weiwei, he did see sang ning. however, he had no idea that sang ning had an appointment with mu weiwei. of course, it was just a coincidence.
unfortunately, mu weiwei was already familiar with his routine. she was even angrier when she heard his words.
" don''t exin. an exnation is a cover-up! "
what kind of ck was this? his heart, liver, and lungs were all ck. he was trying to trick her when he got the chance!
this was too much!
to think that sang xiaoning had been speaking up for him just now, and she had almost been convinced ...
now that she thought about it, fu linchen knew that her best friend was his fangirl, so he deliberately dropped the game. he was just waiting to use sang xiaoning to give her pillow talk!
I think you should take a look at
he was too scheming!
mu weiwei was still in a fit of anger. she did not want to hear fu linchen''s exnation, so she hung up the phone resolutely.
he even turned off his phone.
he was simply daydreaming if he wanted to be promoted like this!
mu weiwei hung up the phone angrily and went back to bed.
he thought that he would be so angry that he wouldn''t be able to sleep, but who knew that he would actually sleep until the sun was shining on his butt.
it was only when sang ning came knocking on her door that she suddenly woke up.
after mu weiwei washed up, she switched on her phone again while she ate.
a wechat message popped up immediately.
little angel''s sly fox: [ i''ve already returned to china on my morning flight. i''ve already arranged a week''s flight and a hotel for you and your friend. you can have fun there. if you want to buy anything, just swipe my card. ]
"bah, who wants to use your card! who do you think you are?" mu weiwei pouted andined in a low voice.
she was still waiting for the old fox toe and coax her today, but she didn''t expect him to have already returned to the country.
although she knew that fu linchen held an important position and it was not easy for him toe and watch her game, she was still a little unhappy.
forget it, she had already given the old fox a chance to exin, but he didn''t take it. she would continue to deduct ten points.
mu weiwei was staring at her phone attentively when she suddenly heard sang ning''s cry from the other side,"wei wei, you ... you''re on fire! did you know that you''re at the top of the trending searches?"
" oh ... " mu weiwei''s heart was calm as she replied calmly.
as the well-deserved campus belle of H university, she was already numb to being on the hot search and had long lost the excitement she had at the beginning.
Chapter 3568 3590-Popular In The Country
sang ning could sense that mu weiwei''s reaction was abnormal. she raised her head and said agitatedly,"why don''t you have any reaction at all? i''m not talking about the hot search on the school forum, but ... the domestic weibo! oh my god, the video of your match yesterday is all over the country!"
mu weiwei was surprised. her eyes widened. " really? that''s impossible, right? there are people in china who are paying attention to thispetition?"
it wasn''t that she was undervaluing herself, but thepetition she was participating in was just a college league. it was on apletely different level from the grand m tournament.
in country M, not many people had paid attention to her before. it was only after she became famous recently that she gained a little poprity.
as for country A ... it was obvious that no one would pay attention to the universitypetition in country M.
mu weiwei''s interest was piqued. she opened the app and took a look.
#1 trending search: [ what kind of fairy is this? ]
fairy ...
was he talking about her?
mu weiwei put down her chopsticks and clicked on the hot search. a video soon popped up on the screen.
this video had obviously been carefully edited, piecing together several ssic scenes from yesterday''s game. at the same time, the subtitles in the upper right corner kept refreshing the score at that time.
this made the audience''s hearts skip a beat.
it could be clearly seen from the video that mu weiwei was at a disadvantage in the beginning when she was faced with an opponent whose physical quality was obviously higher than hers. she was supposed to win a few times, but she regretfully lost points because her strength was no match for her opponent''s.
such a situation urred a few times. mu weiwei''s score was falling further and further behind. it was almost match point.
at this moment, carolyn had already taken a huge lead.
it seemed that mu weiwei would be defeated in another minute.
however, the soundtrack of the video suddenly changed at this moment, bing bright and fast in an instant.
I think you should take a look at
mu weiwei withstood the pressure under extremely difficult circumstances and saved four match points in a row. after that, she got used to her opponent''s fighting style and became more courageous the more she fought. she won the match in one go.
it was a shocking reversal.
the video was very fast-paced. from beginning to end, it was only six to seven minutes long.
however, after watching the video, everyone felt as if they had just experienced a soul-stirring battle with mu weiwei.
thements andments flooded the screen.
[ oh my god, thispetition is too exciting! [ this youngdy''s psychological quality is too good. really, she can still turn defeat into victory in this situation. she''s simply inhuman! ]
[ is this really just a universitypetition? i think it''s even more exciting than the wimbledon final i watchedst year! [ it''s really a shocking reversal! ]
[ i''m the only one who noticed it. isn''t this youngdy too beautiful? [ this face, this figure, she can directly be a star! ]
[ previous post, can celebrities bepared to little miss? [ he can obviously rely on his looks, but he has to rely on his strength! ]
[ maybe this is what a fairy looks like. ]
[ quick, i want to know all the information about this fairy in three minutes! ]
someone from downstairs had actually managed to dig out mu weiwei''s information.
of course, this was not a difficult task.
mu weiwei was already rather popr in M nation, especially in the city where H university was located.
the blogger who had specially edited the video was an international student studying at H university. in the text of the weibo post, she exined that she was a junior from H university''s school of economics and management.
Chapter 3569 3591-Your Man
theizens who were watching the show followed the clues and went to the main page of H university''s official website. they had a rough understanding of mu weiwei''s situation.
he was a first-year student in the department of economics and management of the world''s top university, H university. he had entered the university with his specialty in tennis, but in his first semester, he sessfully got the first ce in his grade. at the same time, he joined the nobel prize big boss''s research project in the second semester,pleting the perfect transformation from a bad student to a top student, and then to a god.
apart from that, she was also the campus belle of H university. any random photo of her from the angle of death on the forum could bepared to the exquisite street photos of the domestic a-list celebrities. not only was her appearance and figure perfect, but she also had a friendly smile and was easy to approach.
not to mention the tennis skills she had shown in the video, as well as her amazing mental strength.
it was not an exaggeration to call her a fairy.
all of a sudden, the vast number ofizens lined up to eat lemons.
[ how could there be such a perfectdy in this world? i admire her! ]
[ sob, sob. mommy, i''m in love! ]
[ i hereby announce that i''m Vivian''s only fan from now on. please don''t me me if i''m a fan in the past. this little sister is really too cowardly! ]
mu weiwei was in a great mood as she looked at the colorful ttery on weibo.
the unhappiness that she felt when fu linchen returned to the country had disappeared.
with so many fans who loved and praised her, who would still care about that bastard?
mu weiwei''s mood turned for the better. together with sang ning, they had fun on the west coast for a few days. after that, zhang xiaoxuan flew over from her country and joined them.
the three of them only returned to H university three days before school started.
fu linchen left his private jet behind to wait for them. mu weiwei did not stand on ceremony and directly requisitioned it.
as a poor student, zhang xiaoxuan had only been on a ne a few times in her life, and she had never even seen a shadow of a private ne.
I think you should take a look at
when she got on the ne, she was shocked. " sang xiaoning, i''ve really underestimated you. your family even has a private ne. this is not just about being rich, you''re a nouveau riche! wuwu, i will definitely hug your thick thigh tightly!"
sang ning quickly said, " don''t hug me. i''m not that rich. if you want to hug someone, you can hug wei wei. this is her man''s ne. "
mu weiwei was immediately displeased when she heard this. " what ... what man! " sang xiaoning, why do you have such dirty thoughts every day!"
"am i dirty? how am i dirty? you''re a filthy person seeing dirty things!" sang ning chuckled and winked at her. " a boyfriend can also be called a man. you''re just overthinking it, aren''t you? "
"i told you, i haven''t agreed to his request!"
" tsk! " sang ning snorted. " you''re just being stubborn! "
how could she not know about mu weiwei?
mu weiwei was definitely not the kind of person who would use her beauty to hook up with a bunch of boys to be her spare tire and take advantage of them.
back when wei xuzhou was wooing her, he had helped them reserve seats. mu weiwei did not want to owe him a favor.
if she hadn''t already epted Lance, she wouldn''t have sat on his ne and epted all the gifts.
mu weiwei pursed her lips. " who''s being stubborn? i''m telling the truth! "
after ying with him for a week, fu linchen still didn''t call her. this man really didn''t want to be single anymore!
the argument between the two made zhang xiaoxuan, who was standing aside, confused.
"wait a minute, what are you guys talking about? what do you mean by weiwei''s boyfriend''s ne? don''t tell me ... wei wei and my boss really got together?"
Chapter 3570 Heading To London
zhang xiaoxuan''s first thought was that mu weiwei was in a rtionship with qi siyu.
after all, everyone in H university knew that qi siyu was pursuing mu weiwei. as her roommate, she had seen qi siyu meet mu weiwei several times.
the two of them were a perfect match, so it was normal for them to be together.
mu weiwei froze for a moment. " uh, this ... of course not ... spenser and i are just ordinary friends ... "
zhang xiaoxuan was a little confused, " then this private ne ... "
although there were many rich people in H university, there were only a few who were rich enough to allow their juniors to use their private jet.
most of them had girlfriends of equal social status.
mu weiwei was hesitating on how to exin herself when sang ning snorted coldly and exposed her. "this ne belongs to senior Lance!" you didn''t expect this, right? Vivian has been hiding it from us for so long and has secretly taken down the number one prince charming of H university!"
"what? i ... did i hear it wrong? senior Lance?" zhang xiaoxuan was so shocked that her jaw almost fell to the ground.
" you didn''t hear wrong. it''s senior Lance! "
sang ning grabbed zhang xiaoxuan''s arm and pulled her to the side. she nagged at her endlessly, listing out all of mu weiwei''s hidden disys of affection and criticizing her.
zhang xiaoxuan nodded and echoed.
the more mu weiwei listened, the more she felt that something was amiss. the corners of her lips twitched. " can the two of you stop performing crosstalk? if you''re so eloquent and have such tacit cooperation, why don''t you go to the deyun club and be a disciple?"
"if i go to the deyun club, i''ll first make you into a joke!" sang xiaoning red back.
mu weiwei was at a loss for words.
he couldn''t afford to offend the girls of the deyun club ...
after school started, mu weiwei was in her second year.
it was the golden autumn of another year. mu weiwei felt emotional as she looked at the youthful faces of the first-year students in the campus.
a year ago, she was just an ordinary girl with average grades and was yed by a scumbag.
I think you should take a look at
and now ...
she couldn''t believe that she was that stupid little girl!
however, one thing was the same.
a year ago, she was single. now, she was still single.
yes, that''s right.
after the tennispetition, fu linchen didn''te to country M again. he heard that it was because he was too busy with work in china.
this made mu weiwei a little worried. she wondered if there was something wrong with the fu family''s business, which was why fu linchen could not even spare a few days of vacation.
however, due to the quarrel they hadst time, she did not ask.
just like that, mu weiwei received an invitation letter from luo chenxi three weeks after the start of the semester. she invited her to country Y to attend the debut of her personal brand, STAR, at the London fashion week.
of course, mu weiwei agreed to it at once.
the next day, she packed her luggage and went to the airport.
the entire mu family was attending the fashion week this time. hence, the ne took off from T city first, stopped in M nation, and picked up mu weiwei before flying to Y nation together.
the moment mu weiwei boarded the ne, she heard a cheerful voice, " " auntie, you''re finally spicy. i miss you so much! "
immediately after, a little dumpling pounced into her arms and kissed her on the cheek.
mu weiwei hugged the little dumpling tightly in surprise and kissed it back.
she talked affectionately with the little dumpling for a while and turned her head to look at the cabin. " where''s little grayley? where is little grayley? i haven''t hugged grayley before!"
"little brother is there!" the little ball pointed with its chubby little hand.
mu weiwei turned around and saw a little bun smiling foolishly, and ... the man who was carrying him.
Chapter 3571 Status In The Family Is Not Guaranteed
fu linchen was sitting in thest row by the window. his tall figure was leaning back against the chair. his eyes were slightly closed and his long eyshes drooped, as if he was about to fall asleep.
little grayley was sitting in his arms and flipping through a picture book. from time to time, he made some unknown sounds, as if he was talking to himself.
fu linchen responded from time to time.
from afar, the two of them looked like father and son.
he didn''t expect the old fox to be so good at taking care of children!
as if he sensed mu weiwei''s gaze, fu linchen suddenly opened his eyes and looked at her.
mu weiwei''s eyes met the man''s deep and dark eyes. she felt a chill in her heart. at the same time, she recalled how a certain old fox had tricked her some time ago. she immediately snorted coldly in her heart and raised her chin. she did not want to bother with him.
but at this moment, little grayley also noticed her presence.
the little guy''s eyes brightened, and he immediately pushed the picture book in his arms to the side, reaching out two little ws to her.
"aunt, aunt, hug!"
in the video call some time ago, little gray gray could only sound like a pigeon. now, it could actually say the word " aunt " in a clear and fluent manner.
mu weiwei was so excited that she couldn''t bear to leave. she could only walk over quickly and pick up little grayley.
" aunty ... " little grayley followed his sister and kissed her on the face.
her two big eyes blinked and her little face was soft and cute.
wuwu ... where did this little angele from?
mu weiwei hugged little grayley tightly and did not let go.
however, at this moment, the air stewardess''s voice came from behind her, " " missy, please sit down with young master and young miss and fasten your seat belts. the ne will take off in three minutes. please be careful. "
I think you should take a look at
"aunt, let''s sit down!" as the little dumpling spoke, she grabbed the hem of her dress and pulled her to the seat next to fu linchen.
mu weiwei didn''t want to sit next to fu linchen. the b * stard still hadn''t admitted his mistake. if she let him off just like that, wouldn''t he climb over her little fairy''s head in the future? her status in the family was at stake!
at the thought of this, mu weiwei subconsciously wanted to walk away.
tan yueru couldn''t help but frown. " weiwei, why are you dawdling? hurry up and sit down. you''re already an adult, don''t you know to pay attention to flight safety?"
"aunt mu, it''s fine. i''m here to look after her." fu linchen, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke.
tan yueru was relieved to hear him speak. " weiwei, isn''t there an empty seat next to your brother fu? " quickly sit down, why are you still standing there?"
i was stunned because the man beside me was such a dog!
mother, don''t be fooled by the old fox''s act!
mu weiwei shouted in her heart.
however, she couldn''t expose her rtionship with fu linchen on such an asion, so she could only suppress her anger and sit down next to fu linchen unwillingly.
fu linchen took little grayley from her arms.
the little dumpling sat down close to mu weiwei.
they had just fastened their seat belts when the ne took off.
mu weiwei was sitting next to fu linchen. she felt ufortable at first, but she didn''t expect that fu linchen didn''t even say a word to her. as soon as the ne took off, he took out hisptop and started working.
mu weiwei could hear the sound of typing from time to time. she couldn''t help but turn her head and look at fu linchen.
Chapter 3572 Auntie, Arent You Going To Kiss Uncle?
fu linchen was very focused on his work. he frowned slightly and pursed his perfectly shaped thin lips.
it seemed that he had encountered something difficult.
it was only then that mu weiwei realized that fu linchen''s face looked more haggard than usual. there were even some dark circles around his eyes.
although the dark circles under his eyes were quite light and might not be visible on an ordinary person''s face, fu linchen''s skin was fair enough, so they were particrly eye-catching.
he wondered what could possibly stump the young master of the fu family.
could it be that something really happened at the presidential pce?
mu weiwei was a little confused. she was hesitating whether she should ask him about it when she suddenly felt someone tugging at her sleeve.
mu weiwei lowered her head and met xiao tuanzi''s big, bright eyes.
"tang tang, what''s the matter? do you want me to y games with you?" mu weiwei stroked her little head.
the little dumpling shook his head and turned to look at fu linchen. he then leaned close to mu weiwei''s ear and asked, " "auntie, aren''t you going to kiss uncle?"
mu weiwei never expected the little dumpling to say something like that. she was so shocked that she almost spat out the mineral water that she had just drunk.
"cough, cough, cough! tang tang, what ... what are you saying? i ... why would i kiss your uncle? only children need to kiss. aunt and uncle are adults, you can''t just kiss them!"
the little dumpling blinked her big eyes. " but, auntie, mommy said that adults can kiss too. as long as they''re blue friends, you can kiss them! " tang tang clearly saw you and unclest time ..."
mu weiwei shuddered. she quickly grabbed a small cake at the side and stuffed it into the little dumpling''s mouth to stop her from continuing.
the little ball wanted to say something, but her cheeks puffed up when she was stuffed with cake.
mu weiwei turned her head to the left and right. she looked around like a thief. she was relieved when she realized that her parents were resting with their eye masks on. no one was paying attention to themotion over here.
I think you should take a look at
the little dumpling was like a hamster. it took a long time to finish the cake.
she pouted her little mouth. " aunt, tang tang doesn''t like this vor of cake! "
"okay, okay, i''ll buy you strawberry vor next time, okay? oh, auntie has strawberry soft candy!"
mu weiwei was afraid that the little dumpling would say something that would shock the world again, so she quickly rummaged through her small bag for all the snacks and stuffed them all into her hands. she even found a fashion magazine.
as expected, the little dumpling''s attention was diverted. she began to read the magazine and eat her snacks at the same time, no longer paying attention to her and fu linchen.
mu weiwei finally heaved a sigh of relief.
however, she couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat.
oh my god, the little dumpling''s words just now clearly meant that she had seen fu linchen kissing her in the video callst time!
this, this, this ... how could such a thing happen?
if the little dumpling knew, did her sister-inw know?
if her sister-inw knew about it, had she already told her brother?
then wouldn''t she be walking right into a trap by going to London?
even if her brother didn''t know, it was still embarrassing for the little guy to see her kissing fu linchen. it was like a seedling that was polluting the country ...
ah, ah, ah, it''s all this dog man''s fault!
mu weiwei buried her face in her palm. she raised her leg and kicked the man beside her ruthlessly.
Chapter 3573 Dont Act Coy
fu linchen was very focused on his work. although he heard mu weiwei and the little dumpling whispering to each other, he did not pay much attention to them.
he turned around in confusion after being kicked by mu weiwei. he raised his eyebrows and asked, " what''s wrong? " are you throwing a tantrum again?"
mu weiwei was infuriated when she heard this.
throwing a tantrum? he made it sound like she was the one who was being unreasonable.
it was clearly this dog man who had caused trouble again!
mu weiwei was so angry that she pinched his arm. " you still have the cheek to say that! do you still remember all the good things you''ve done?"
fu linchen was confused. he thought that the young woman was dissatisfied with him for working with his head lowered.
however, since the little girl was angry, he could just coax her.
he looked up and saw that tan yueru and the others were still sleeping. he stretched out his hand and covered mu weiwei''s small hand. he said in a low voice, " "don''t act like a spoiled child. i didn''t mean to ignore you. didn''t you want your parents to know? be good, we''ll talk after we get off the ne."
"say ... say what?"
she kept feeling that there was something wrong with his words, as if someone was going to do something bad to her!
besides, which eye of the old fox saw her acting coquettishly? how could she act coquettishly with him? she was just angry. she was so angry that she exploded, okay?
however, after fu linchen finished speaking, he lowered his head again and looked at the screen of hisptop.
however, hisrge hand remained on the back of her hand and did not leave. he only used one hand to type.
mu weiwei wanted to pull her hand back, but it did not move. she was afraid of attracting the little furball''s attention and causing it to say something shocking again. she could only hold it in for the time being.
she wanted to take it back when fu linchen wasn''t paying attention, but she fell asleep soon.
a few hourster, mu weiwei was woken up by the little dumpling''s cry.
I think you should take a look at
the little guy leaned in and shouted in her ear,"auntie, quickly get up!" we''re in London, we can see mama and pretty clothes!"
mu weiwei shuddered. she turned around and saw that the seat beside her was already empty. she was covered in an iron-gray suit jacket.
seeing that she had woken up, the little ball did not stay any longer and ran to the cabin door.
she had not seen luo chenxi for a few months and she could not wait to see her mother.
mu weiwei quickly unbuckled her seat belt and followed him out of the ne.
luo chenxi and mu yichen came to the airport together today to pick everyone up personally.
the two little fellows were still clinging onto mu weiwei and fu linchen earlier, refusing to let go. when they saw their parents, they immediately forgot about their aunt and surrounded luo chenxi, acting coquettishly.
only the two adults were left behind, standing in silence.
" boohoo, sister-inw is so blessed to have two such adorable little angels ... " mu weiwei subconsciously sighed.
"what''s there to be envious of? just give birth to one yourself." the man''s deepughter rang out behind her.
mu weiwei turned around and realized that fu linchen had been walking behind her on her right.
she was stunned for a moment, then her face turned serious. " you wish! "
mu weiwei red at fu linchen before she turned around and walked away. she caught up with luo chenxi in quick steps and got into a public bus that had been waiting by the roadside for a long time.
at first, mu weiwei was still thinking about fu linchen''s matter. however, she did not expect to receive such important news not long after she got into the car.
luo chenxi''s grand show in London fashion week had not been sessful all this while.
the youngdy of the tang family, tang daier, had used all sorts of methods to obstruct luo chenxi''s fashion show due to her jealousy. she had even set fire to luo chenxi''s exhibition.
Chapter 3574 Lotus Flower Out Of The Water
however, luo chenxi had ovee all these difficulties.
seeing that fashion week was about to begin, tang daiqi chose another path when she realized that she could not stop luo chenxi''s grand show.
she epted an interview from a top magazine in the european and american fashion circles. she hinted that luo chenxi had a criminal record of giarism and taking drugs when she was in school and that she had a terrible character.
this report set off a huge wave in the fashion industry.
many people felt that luo chenxi was not worthy of being a fashion designer with her character. if such a person were to make a name for herself on the stage of fashion week, she would be setting a negative example for the young people!
as a result, luo chenxi''s major show was boycotted. many people from the fashion industry and media reporters who had already epted the invitation chose to refund their votes and draw a clear line between them and luo chenxi.
everyone in the mu family was very worried when they learned of this.
luo chenxi had expressed that she would organize the fashion show no matter what happened and believed that her abilities would prove everything.
however, as her family, who wouldn''t be worried for her?
luo chenxi left the house to handle some matters after she sent everyone home.
tan yueru pondered for a while and suddenly said that she was going out to visit friends and think of a way for her daughter-inw.
mu weiwei ... as a university student who was studying economics and management, she did not have any connections with the fashion industry at all. it was even more impossible for her to have any resources that could help luo chenxi.
she really wanted to rush to the tang family''s house and beat up that miss tang. she wanted to let her know why flowers were so red!
however, this was not a problem that could be solved by force.
mu weiwei realized that the only thing she could do now was to help take care of the two little fellows and not cause any trouble for everyone.
so, after dinner, she returned to her room and took a shower.
she had just finished showering when she heard a knock on the door.
mu weiwei thought that the little furball and little grayley couldn''t wait to y with her, so she quickly rushed to the door without thinking.
I think you should take a look at
"don''t worry, aunt ising ..."
the door opened, revealing a man''s tall figure.
fu linchen took off his suit and tie, rolled up the sleeves of his shirt, and unbuttoned the top two buttons. he lookedpletely at home.
mu weiwei stopped talking. she was stunned for two seconds. then, she suddenly exerted force and was about to m the door shut.
but fu linchen was faster than her. he reacted quickly and squeezed through the crack in the door, closing the door behind him.
this time, it was the two of them in the same room.
with her intuition as a small animal, mu weiwei realized that something was not quite right.
a man and a woman, alone in the night, locked in a room ...
"fu linchen, what are you doing?" mu weiwei decided to strike first. " did i let you in? quickly get out, quickly get out!"
fu linchen did not speak immediately.
his line of sight involuntarily shifted downward and fell on mu weiwei.
the little girl had just taken a shower, and her hair was still dripping with water. the redness on her face from the steam had not subsided.
her entire body was like a lotus flower breaking out of the water.
on her body, she was only wearing a loose bathrobe. because of her carelessness, the frontpels were not pulled properly, revealing arge snow-white skin.
fu linchen only wanted tofort the little girl and had no other intentions.
but now, with a beauty in front of him, he felt ... he couldn''t control himself.
Chapter 3575 Too Sinister!
the man''s gaze was too direct. no matter how innocent and ignorant mu weiwei was, she could sense the danger.
she lowered her head and followed fu linchen''s line of sight. she blushed and quickly pulled the cor of her bathrobe.
"you, you, you ... where are you looking at? you stinky hooligan! what do you want to do to me? get out!"
she was still angry with this dog man, and he actually dared to flirt with her with his eyes!
he was too shameless!
mu weiwei red at fu linchen a few times. seeing that he was not moving, she decided to push him away.
however, before her hand could touch fu linchen''s chest, the man grabbed her wrist and pulled her away.
"alright, be a good girl and don''t make a fuss." fu linchen''s voice was a little hoarse. " i didn''t want to do anything to you. however, if you really want to touch me, i ... can''t promise you that."
mu weiwei''s eyes widened. she was so angry that she gritted her teeth. " who did you say touched you! "
he was clearly the old fox''s own useless brain that was filled with color, yet he actually bit her back!
fu linchen was amused by the little girl''s reaction, but when he thought of what she had said on the ne, he felt like saving his own life and stopped himself fromughing.
"alright, alright, alright. i said the wrong thing, alright? i really didn''te here to make you angry. i''m here to apologize to you." fu linchen said.
mu weiwei was stunned for a moment. however, she immediately pulled a long face and lifted her chin.
"this is so rare. the great young master fu is actually apologizing to me? did i hear it wrong? do you think you''re in the wrong? then tell me, what did you do wrong?"
fu linchen almostughed again when he heard that.
this little girl probably didn''t realize that when she said " what''s wrong? " her tone was exactly the same as the married women on tv who suspected their husbands of cheating on them.
I think you should take a look at
he coughed twice and maintained a serious expression. " i''m sorry, wei wei. that day ... i shouldn''t have kissed you in the car. it''s my fault. "
"
mu weiwei recalled the situation the other day, and she instantly exploded.
she had just won the tennis tournament, and she had been a proud little fairy. there were dozens of boys who pursued her and confessed to her every day, and she could go wherever she wanted to.
however, ever since this bastard had intentionally exposed their rtionship to sang ning, her good days hade to an end.
sang xiaoning, this girl, showed what a standard fangirl was. for fu linchen''s sake, she didn''t even care about her own family.
ever since she heard that she was her idol''s suitor, sang ning seemed to have be her mother-inw.
she went to the bar to have some fun, but sang xiaoning did not allow her to drink. she said that Lance had said that drinking was bad for the body.
a boy tried to strike up a conversation with her, but before she could say anything, sang xiaoning jumped out and said that she already had a boyfriend.
this was simply ...
she seriously suspected that fu linchen knew that sang xiaoning was a brainless fan, so he deliberately did this to nt a spy by her side! he was too sinister!
the more mu weiwei thought about it, the angrier she got. she simply pounced on fu linchen and punched his shoulder.
however, her little strength was nothing but a scratch to a man who exercised regrly.
fu linchen let her be for a while, and when her bathrobe almost loosened again, he put his hands on her waist and stopped her.
Chapter 3576 Its Actually A Woman?
"alright, wei wei, you''ve beaten him up. you should be appeased now, right?" fu linchen asked with a smile.
"hmph! you''re ruining this fairy''s reputation, do you know my reputation? i only hit you twice and you want to forget about it?"
mu weiwei hit him a few times and realized that fu linchen did not feel any pain at all. on the contrary, her little fist was red. she lost interest immediately, but she refused to admit defeat.
fu linchen touched her angry face and continued to stroke the kitten''s fur. " i did see sangning that day, but i don''t think we''re in a sneaky rtionship. we''re not married, so there''s nothing to be ashamed of, right? " do you want me to pretend not to know you when i see your friends? are you saying that i''m not close to you?"
"you dare!" mu weiwei raised her small fist subconsciously. " how dare you say you don''t know me! "
it wasn''t until she saw fu linchen''s half-smile that she realized her intuition was wrong. she snorted again and turned her head away.
fu linchen lowered his head and kissed her on the cheek. " you''re not angry anymore? "
mu weiwei pushed his face away in disgust. " who said so? " you wish! in any case, you''ve been nning this for a long time, and you''ve been tricking me!"
although she said that, her anger had mostly dissipated after fu linchen''s words.
after all, fu linchen was right. if fu linchen pretended not to know her when he saw her friends, she would probably explode in anger.
Ϊʲô˵ˣ
mu weiwei turned her head andined, " "don''t do this again in the future! now, everyone thinks that i''m your girlfriend. when i said that we''re not dating, sang ning didn''t believe me at all. she even went around telling everyone that i have a very handsome boyfriend ..."
the corners of fu linchen''s mouth curled up. he gave mu weiwei a thumbs-up in his heart.
that sang-something girl was really smart. he could get wei wei to y with her more in the future.
mu weiwei kept berating fu linchen, not realizing that the distance between them was getting closer and closer. she was almost touching fu linchen.
I think you should take a look at
fu linchen''s eyes darkened. he tightened his grip on mu weiwei''s arm and lowered his head.
he was about to kill this little rabbit that had walked into the trap when he suddenly heard a shrill ringtone.
mu weiwei was stunned for a moment. she suddenly jolted awake and withdrew herself from his arms.
fu linchen frowned. he was very impatient with this guy who interrupted him and the little girl. he took out his phone from his pocket and was about to hang up.
however, as his eyes swept across the screen, his expression became serious in the next second.
"weiwei, i have something to do. i''ll go take a call first."
"oh ..."
mu weiwei was a little unhappy that they were alone together, but she still nodded her head cooperatively, not wanting to affect fu linchen''s business.
fu linchen rubbed her head, turned around, and opened the door.
mu weiwei took a step forward subconsciously. she was reluctant to close the door immediately.
because of her slight dy, mu weiwei heard fu linchen, who was still in the corridor, pick up the phone. a woman''s voice filled with surprise came from the phone. " Lance, you''re in London! " i ..."
it was actually a woman?
mu weiwei opened her mouth in surprise. she could not believe that fu linchen had ignored her little fairy just to answer a woman''s phone call!
Chapter 3577 Fu Linchens Girlfriend
at this moment, mu weiwei was extremely regretful that she did not open her eyes wide to take a closer look at what was written on fu linchen''s caller id!
moreover, fu linchen was walking very fast. he answered the phone as he went down the stairs.
it was toote for her to catch up now.
of course, even if she had the time, she would be too embarrassed to chase after him.
how could she, the little princess of the mu family, secretly follow behind a man just to eavesdrop on his phone call?
what''s the difference between that and the suspicious middle-aged women on tv?
don''t you want your face?
mu weiwei pursed her lips. she could only close the door in embarrassment and even locked it from the inside.
she made up her mind that she would not let fu linchen in easily when he was done with his call. she would make him exin clearly why a young woman called him in the middle of the night! his secretary and special assistant were all men.
however, mu weiwei waited and waited in the room until the wee hours of the morning. she waited until she fell asleep, but she did not hear fu linchen return.
in fact, in the next few days, fu linchen left early in the morning and returnedte at night, and the two barely met.
since the old fox did not take the initiative to exin to her, mu weiwei decided to ignore him since she was determined not to spoil a man.
fortunately, it was easy to pass the time for the next few days. mu weiwei heard that luo chenxi was facing some problems in her fashion show and the manpower she had prepared was not enough, so she took the initiative to help out at the fashion show.
just like that, the day of the fashion show arrived.
mu weiwei woke up early and put on the STAR brand''s haute couture gown that she had prepared earlier.
tan yueru had already booked a stylist toe to her house. she was busy and didn''t finish the styling until noon.
I think you should take a look at
mu weiwei thought that fu linchen would definitely attend the fashion show with them on such a big day.
whoever knew, she looked left and right, but couldn''t find his figure.
even tan yueru had noticed her abnormality. " weiwei, what are you looking for? it''s time to get in the car. today is your sister-inw''s first big show, we can''t bete."
"mom, where''s b-brother fu? he''s noting with us?" mu weiwei finally could not hold it in and asked.
tan yueru suddenlyughed when she heard this.
"your big brother fu isn''t a member of the mu family, why do you have to go with us? if he''s going to attend the show, he''ll have to bring his girlfriend along. what''s the point of following our mu family all the time?"
"ah?" mu weiwei was stunned for a while before she reacted to the situation.
what did her mother mean by that? what did he mean by bringing his girlfriend along?
the old fox''s girlfriend wasn''t her ... cough, cough, although she didn''t agree, could it be someone else?
for some reason, the woman''s voice that came out of fu linchen''s phone a few nights ago suddenly appeared in mu weiwei''s mind.
although she only heard one sentence, she could tell that it was a young woman''s voice.
moreover, the other party''s voice was very gentle, and his english was fluent. the joy he showed when talking to fu linchen was definitely not something that ordinary business partners would have ...
could it be that fu linchen, this b * stard, had cheated on her and had a girlfriend behind her back?
mu weiwei was dumbfounded by this spection.
it wasn''t until tan yueru urged her again that she suddenly came back to her senses. she followed her mother in a daze and got into the car.
Chapter 3578 Her Highness The Princess
tan yueru had been on the phone since she got into the car.
even though mu weiwei had no idea who she was in contact with, she could roughly guess that her mother was in contact with her good friend from London and asked the other party toe and support her sister-inw at her big show.
because this was a serious matter, mu weiwei did not want to interrupt tan yueru even though she had a lot of questions and wanted to ask about fu linchen.
she had kept this question to herself all the way.
mu weiwei wanted to interrogate fu linchen the moment she saw him. however, she did not even have the chance to ask before she had the answer.
mu weiwei''s eyes almost popped out of their sockets when she saw fu linchen walking side by side with a beautiful woman with blonde hair and blue eyes through the main entrance of the exhibition center.
the old fox really did it! it was outside! there was someone!
they were so close to each other that they were almost touching!
fu linchen was wearing a hand-made suit today. the exquisite cut entuated his perfect figure with wide shoulders, narrow waist, and long legs. there was no expression on his handsome face, but his well-defined face still attracted countless eyes.
however, what was even more attractive was the femalepanion beside him.
it was a tall, blonde beauty with snow-white skin. she was wearing a champagne-colored dress and a top hat of the same color.
not only was her appearance exquisite, but her every move was elegant and calm. even in the face of countless cameras, she was still calm andposed, exuding a noble temperament.
the two of them stood side by side, and they really did look like a golden couple.
mu weiwei''s small face froze for a moment when she saw the other party''s face clearly.
she was still thinking about which flirtatious bastard dared to seduce her little fairy''s man!
he didn''t expect the other party to be so good ...
before she could react, there was anothermotion at the door.
I think you should take a look at
countless reporters swarmed in from the door with their cameras and video cameras. the reporters ignored the bodyguards ''obstruction and pushed forward one after another, trying to put their microphones in front of the beauty''s mouth.
"princess isabe, are you here to attend the fashion week? which show are you here to watch?"
"your highness, you haven''t appeared in fashion week for many years. may i know what''s your reason foring here? which designer''s work moved you?"
"your highness, please hold on. may i ask who this outstanding man beside you is? i heard that you''re going to have a marriage alliance with A country. is that true?"
"princess isabe ..." he said.
the reporters rushed forward to ask questions.
mu weiwei, who was watching the scene from the side, also knew the identity of the woman next to fu linchen.
she was actually the princess of country Y!
mu weiwei''s expression turned even uglier.
she repeatedly convinced herself that today''s asion was special and that this princess was obviously invited by fu linchen to attend the fashion show. she didn''t have to be in that kind of rtionship with fu linchen and was probably just a friend.
however, she was not blind. she could still see the love in princess isabe''s eyes when she looked at the old fox.
fu linchen turned around and said something to her, and the princess''s face immediately turned red.
damn it, what did the old fox say to her!
mu weiwei felt as if she was about to explode on the spot.
however, it just so happened that this was luo chenxi''s show and the princess was here for luo chenxi. no matter how angry she was, she could not possibly kick up a fuss at this time.
Chapter 3579 Men Understand Men The Best
mu weiwei bit her lips and suppressed the difort in her heart. she followed tan yueru and sat in the designated front row.
however, she had just sat down when she heard a discussion behind her.
"the one beside princess isabe ... is young master fu, the president''s son! i''ve seen him once in china, and he''s really handsome! i didn''t expect him to attend stars ''fashion show. stars is so impressive!"
"yes, i thought it was a little strange just now. the princess was probably here to admire the design of xingchen, but why was young master fu here? could it be because of the friendship between the fu and mu families?"
"even if the two families are on good terms, young master fu wouldn''te all the way to country Y for such a small matter, right?"
" tsk, what are you all thinking? doesn''t anyone think that young master fu is brought here by a princess? "
upon hearing this, the female stars fell silent for a moment, then let out a burst of exmations.
"now that you''ve said it, it really does make sense! "young master fu and princess isabe are a perfect match. one is a princess, and the other is the young master of the presidential pce. they are a match made in heaven ..."
"isn''t there a rumor in china? he said that young master fu is almost 30 years old and still hasn''t gotten married. mr. president is probably thinking of marriage, right?"
"no way? if that was the case, wouldn''t the nation have one less husband? when young master mu announced his marriage, many girls were heartbroken!"
"pfft, wake up! even if young master fu doesn''t look for a foreign princess, he won''t talk about marriage with an ordinary girl."
" it''s precisely his cold and abstinent persona that makes one''s imagination run wild ... he''s the best son of a country. how can we let a foreign woman have him? "
the second row was filled with luo chenxi''s brand''s regr customers. almost all of them were first-ss and second-ss female celebrities in the country.
I think you should take a look at
even though they were public figures in the country, they were not as well-known overseas. they gossiped without restraint and chattered nonstop. they were not inferior to the girls in mu weiwei''s school.
mu weiwei had no choice but to listen.
moreover, the more he heard, the angrier he got.
what kind of nonsense are these people spouting!
they said that young master fu and isabe were a perfect match ... if his eyes were useless, he could donate them to someone else!
mu weiwei was silently criticizing him when she suddenly heard mu yiling sneer from beside her.
mu weiwei subconsciously turned her head and nced at him.
mu yiling noticed her gaze and said with a smile, " "wei wei, you heard what those people behind said, right? it''s so funny. if brother fu knew that all the girls in the country treated him as national public property, i wonder what his expression would be ..."
mu weiwei pursed her lips. she could not help but say,"then i think they have a point. brother fu ... how could he like european girls? he doesn''t like this!"
mu yiling''s face was filled with disapproval. " you don''t understand. we men know men best. which man wouldn''t admire a blonde, blue-eyed, and curvaceous woman like princess isabe? i heard that european girls are especially passionate and proactive. tsk tsk, i think brother fu is such a cold person and hecks someone who can ignite his passion ... aiyo, weiwei, why did you hit me?"
"oh, i''m sorry. i think i saw a mosquito on your face." mu weiwei said with a fake smile.
Chapter 3580 A Mans Intuition
"what? a mosquito? it''s already autumn and there are still mosquitoes?" mu yiling was stunned for a moment. he looked left and right subconsciously, but he could not find the mosquito.
mu weiwei snorted. " stop looking for him. i''ve already chased him away. "
" oh ... that''s good. let''s continue with the gossip. " mu yiling did not suspect him. he waspletely unaware that his younger sister was on the verge of exploding in anger. she was still enthusiastically sharing the fresh hot melon that he had just heard with her.
he leaned close to mu weiwei''s ear and said mysteriously, " " weiwei, i heard mom talking to uncle fu on the phone a few days ago. they seem to be really nning to find a partner for big brother fu. furthermore, this princess isabe is uncle fu''s most promising candidate. "
"what? what did you just say?" mu weiwei was shocked. she immediately cried out in surprise and even stood up with a bang.
mu yiling was startled by her. " weiwei, what''s wrong with you? why are you so excited?"
mu weiwei snapped back to her senses and realized that she had overreacted. she quickly sat back down.
" ahem, i just ... a cockroach just passed by under my feet ... "
"what?" mu yiling asked in surprise. and cockroaches? wasn''t this exhibition center''s hygiene a little too bad? they''re mosquitos and cockroaches. the people of Y country are really unhygienic ..."
"hehe, that''s right," mu weiwei replied.
she silently apologized to country Y in her heart.
it seemed like she had ruined his reputation!
mu weiwei sat down properly again. she held it in for a few minutes, but she could not hold it in any longer. she nudged toward her second brother. " second brother, what did you say just now? was brother fu really going to marry this princess? what era are we in now? is the fu family still engaged in marriage?"
I think you should take a look at
she blinked her big eyes and put on an innocent expression, trying to pretend to be a little sister who loved to eat melons.
as expected, mu yiling did not think too much about it. he started to flirt with her again. " it''s too early to talk about marriage now. i guess uncle fu just wants big brother fu to get in touch with the princess first, right? " i think marriage is understandable. after all, brother fu is cold and serious, and he doesn''t get close to women. if he doesn''t rely on marriage, how can he find a wife? he''s the only child left in the fu family, so it''s understandable that uncle fu is anxious."
mu weiwei was confused. "??? "
the old fox was cold and serious? not close to women?
where did this false rumore from?!
fu linchen was obviously a dog, a very dog. just because he had a good-looking face, he used all kinds of means to flirt with her, and he even dared to use his hands and mouth on her little fairy! he even had a stomach full of twists and turns, one trick after another.
if he couldn''t find a wife, it must be because he was too much of a dog!
mu weiwei kept grumbling in her heart, but she could not say it out loud. she could only nod at mu yiling perfunctorily.
mu yiling was even more excited when he saw that. he continued, " however, ording to my observation, brother fu and this princess should have something going on. maybe we will be able to attend the fu family''s wedding soon, hehe ... "
"who said that? which eye of yours saw that they had a chance?" mu weiwei did not like to hear those words. her cheeks immediately puffed up.
mu yiling was dumbfounded as he said,"this is...a man''s intuition?" didn''t you notice just now? before the princess came, brother fu would look at his phone from time to time, and after that, he would have a helpless and doting smile on his face ... this is a man in love!"
Chapter 3581 Im In A Hurry!
"what man in love! second brother, you''re still single. you''ve been single since you were born. don''t make yourself sound so experienced, okay? i don''t think you''re right at all!" mu weiwei said in a huff.
mu yiling did not expect to be choked by his sister''s words. he was a little dumbfounded for a moment.
after a while, he came back to his senses. " weiwei, you ... you''re wrong to be attacking me personally! so what if he was single? second brother is so good to you. in the past, when your credit card was confiscated by big brother, second brother was the one who helped you. how can you say that about me?"
mu weiwei raised her chin and snorted. she was still in a very bad mood.
did she say something wrong?
this was how it was!
it was clearly her second brother who didn''t understand!
if the old fox dared to smile at another woman ... ah, ah, ah, just imagining it made her have the urge to kill!
it was all her second brother''s fault for spouting nonsense!
mu weiwei immediately threw the me on mu yiling. she turned her head and ignored him to express her anger.
mu yiling was confused. he had no idea how he had offended his sister.
wasn''t it just some small gossip?
could it be that mu weiwei recalled that she was forbidden from dating even though she was already neen years old? was that why she was unhappy when she saw someone else in a sweet rtionship?
sigh, he had already said that big brother and the others were too meddlesome, and it was not good for the young girl''s physical and mental health ...
mu weiwei''s bad mood reached its peak when she saw fu linchen and princess isabe enter the audience stand together.
the two of them were chased by countless reporters along the way, all the cameras pointed at them.
I think you should take a look at
as the most important guest of the show today, princess isabe''s seat was naturally arranged in the center of the first row.
after fu linchen guided the princess to her seat, he stood up and was about to leave.
however, the princess reached out and grabbed his sleeve.
mu weiwei''s beautiful eyes widened instantly when she saw this scene.
ǹڸʲôأwhere was she pulling? did he know that the old fox''s sleeves were exclusive to her, the little fairy? only she could pull them!
however, what made her even angrier was yet toe. although fu linchen retracted his hand at the first moment, he changed his mind after a brief conversation with the princess. he sat down directly next to her.
the two of them were both extremely good-looking and elegant figures. they looked particrly pleasing to the eye when they sat side by side.
the few female celebrities behind mu weiwei sighed with emotion again.
even mu yiling could not help but want to express his wise opinion.
however, when he turned his gaze to his side, he realized that his sister, who usually loved to listen to gossip, was not even looking at him. instead, she was looking into the distance, and the expression on her face was getting more and more ferocious ...
he looked like his brother when he saw his sister-inw talking to chief sheng ...
it made his fragile little heart feel a little scared.
mu yiling could not help but ask when he saw mu weiwei''s expression bing more and more frightening,"cough, cough. wei wei, are you alright? you don''t look too good, are you feeling unwell? if you feel ufortable, you must tell me ..."
before she could finish her sentence, mu weiwei suddenly stood up from her seat.
" second brother, you''re right. i''m not feeling well. i''m in a rush and i want to shit! "
Chapter 3582 Mountain-Top Flower
mu yiling was truly a little shocked.
even though mu weiwei was still an immature little girl who often made mistakes, he did not expect that his sister, who had been taught the etiquette of a socialite since she was young, could actually say such words in public.
he was stunned for a few seconds. by the time he regained his senses, he saw that mu weiwei had lifted the hem of her dress and was walking quickly toward the washroom in her high heels.
when she walked, she used a lot of strength, and her sharp and thin heels knocked against the ground, making a clear tapping sound.
"what did wei wei eat this morning? how anxious must he be to walk so hard? why didn''t he say so earlier?" mu yiling shook his head.
since the two of them were sitting in the inner seats, they had to pass through a long row of seats in order to get to the bathroom.
ording to the usual practice, in order to provide the best viewing seats for more people, the seats in the fashion show were all arranged very closely.
it was not easy for mu weiwei to make her way through the crowd.
at this time, in the middle of the VIP seat, princess isabe was sitting elegantly. she looked calm on the surface, but she could not help but look at the man beside her.
he was the son of country A''s president. she had met him a few years ago during a charity event. she had even heard of his name before that.
Lance was not only born in a prominent family, but he was also a top-tier student in terms of education, ability, and looks.
not to mention, he also had such an outstanding appearance and a cold and abstinent temperament. all the daughters of rich families who had seen him, there were few who did not fall for him.
after getting to know him through work, princess isabe had been excited for a few days. under the encouragement of her friends, she had thought of looking for an opportunity to conquer this mountain-top flower.
however, as it turned out, Lance treated all girls equally. he was polite and gentlemanly, but he always kept a suitable distance from them.
I think you should take a look at
even she, the princess of the royal family, was no exception.
after all, isabe was a princess, and she could not lower herself to chase after him. after being rebuffed a few times, she gave up.
she did not expect to receive a call from president fu a few yearster. he asked her to go to his daughter''s show and support her. he even said that, to show his sincerity, he would get Lance to personally apany her to the show ...
how could she miss such an opportunity? of course, she agreed immediately.
Lance dide to pick her up and patiently helped her with her styling the whole morning.
it was obvious that Lance loved his sister, the designer, very much. the topic of their conversation never left his sister and her designs.
however, isabe was not in a hurry. she had helped Lance a lot, which meant she had a reason and opportunity to get in touch with him. it was a chance given to her by god. she would be a fool if she missed it.
having said that, isabe had always been wooed by men, but she had no experience with men. so, after hesitating for a while, she made up her mind and said softly, " Lance
fu linchen turned around and asked politely, " "your highness, what are your orders?"
" Lance, " isabe said with a smile, " i feel like the strap on the back of my dress is loose. can you help me ... "
before she could finish her sentence, she suddenly heard a cold female voiceing from her right.
"i''m sorry, excuse me."
Chapter 3583 The Little Persian Cat At Home
isab didn''t expect that there would be someone beside her. she couldn''t continue the words she was about to say.
she turned her head and saw a young and beautiful girl. she looked to be only 18 or 19 years old, but her delicate and beautiful face and tall and slender figure had already disyed the charm of a woman.
however, for some reason, his gaze was a little fierce.
isab subconsciously shrank back into the back of the chair and retracted her legs to make way for the other party.
however, after waiting for a while, she realized that the other party did not move.
he couldn''t help but be puzzled,"this youngdy?" didn''t you want to go over?"
mu weiwei pursed her lips. then, she lifted the hem of her long dress and strode past princess isabe.
from the beginning to the end, she didn''t even look at fu linchen from the corner of her eyes.
however, when she passed by fu linchen, she couldn''t help but stomp on the spot with force ...
"wu ...!" fu linchen was caught off guard, and his face twisted.
this little girl ... was really ruthless!
he wanted to stomp on him until he was disabled!
why didn''t she think about it? if her future husband was crippled, wouldn''t she be the one who would be embarrassed?
mu weiwei''s mood improved a little when she heard the man''s muffled groan. she snorted coldly, raised her chin, and walked away without looking back.
that damned old fox, he was actually so close to that princess!
why didn''t they just hug each other?
it was simply cheating in front of her. it was a heinous crime andpletely devoid of conscience!
due to the cover of mu weiwei''s dress, princess isabe did not see her stepping on fu linchen just now. she only saw fu linchen''s expression suddenly change, and she could not help but feel nervous.
I think you should take a look at
"Lance, what ... what''s wrong? why do you look so pale?"
fu linchen took a deep breath and tried to bear with the pain in his foot. " i''m fine. i just didn''t sit properly and twisted my ankle. "
"oh, then are you okay? is the sprain serious?" isabe asked with concern.
however, she did not receive a reply.
isabe turned her head in confusion and saw fu linchen looking to the left in the distance. the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, as if he had forgotten that there was someone else beside him.
what was fu linchen looking at?
if she remembered correctly, that was the direction to thedies ''room.
isabe called him again in a low voice, and fu linchen snapped out of his daze. " ah, sorry, i just suddenly thought of something and got lost in my thoughts. "
" it''s fine. i just didn''t expect you to be so dedicated to your work, Lance. you didn''t forget to work even when you were attending your sister''s press conference. " said isabe.
fu linchen shook his head. " no, you''re mistaken. i''m not thinking about work, but ... the kitten at home. "
isabe was stunned for a moment, then she became excited. " do you have a cat too? i didn''t expect you to be such a kind person, Lance! i wonder what breed your cat is?"
"breed?" fu linchen tilted his head and thought about it. the image of the little girl baring her fangs and brandishing her ws appeared in his mind, and the smile on his face deepened. " it''s probably ... a persian cat. "
a little persian cat of noble blood, beautiful and proud, but asionally stretching out its ws to act coquettishly.
luo chenxi''s fashion show was very sessful.
her design itself was very brilliant, and the members of the royal family had brought her eye-catching gimmicks.
before the press conference ended, photos and videos of the show went viral on social media.
Chapter 3584 A Man Who Doesnt Keep His Ways!
when the grand show wasing to an end, luo chenxi and mu yichen brought their two babies to the stage together. it pushed the atmosphere of the entire grand show to a climax.
mu weiwei was full of praise for the effect of the scene.
however, when she was watching the show, she wasn''t as engrossed as she had imagined.
even though the set of the show was very exciting, and the models and ready-made clothes were very beautiful, she could not control herself at all. from time to time, she would look away and turn to the man and woman sitting in front of her on her left.
the two of them were talking again!
princess was smiling at the adulterer!
the adulterer nodded at princess!
princess''s elbow almost grazed the old fox''s sleeve!
ϺطˣڹŴӦñ!
mu weiwei ridiculed him madly in her heart. she pouted her little mouth higher and higher, and her expression turned uglier and uglier.
however, fu linchen did not seem to notice her resentful eyes. he knew that she was sitting there, but he did not even turn to look at her once. he even whispered to princess isabe from time to time.
no matter how mu weiwei red at him, it was useless.
ever since she was targeted by fu linchen, mu weiwei had never experienced the feeling of being ignored by him.
fu linchen was always the one who chased her around in school. no matter how unhappy she was, he would always find an excuse to appear in front of her.
even though there were so many fangirls in H university who were chasing after him, fu linchen had never looked at any other girl except her.
mu weiwei felt that this was only natural.
with a little fairy like her around, if the old fox didn''t look at her, who else did he want to look at?
however, today, mu weiwei realized that fu linchen might not even look at her. he might evenpletely forget about her just to talk to another girl ...
I think you should take a look at
even mu yiling, who had always been slow-witted, noticed that something was wrong with his sister. he turned around and asked in puzzlement,"what''s wrong with you? you look so uneasy, could it be that you''re having internal problems again?"
" you''re the one who''s in urgent need. you''re in urgent need 24 hours a day! " mu weiwei choked for a moment before she retorted fiercely.
"you ... what''s wrong with you? how have i offended you? is this how you treat your second brother?"
mu yiling was dumbfounded. he did not know that he was the one who was being med.
mu weiwei snorted and did not say anything else. she just watched the big show with a straight face.
it wasn''t until the little furball and little grayley went on stage that they had a smile on their faces.
after the fashion show ended, mu weiwei took her family''s car back home.
as soon as mu yiling got into the car, he could no longer maintain his image as a distinguished and elegant young master from a wealthy family. his true colors were revealed in an instant. he slumped on the back of the chair like a pool of mud and held his phone high up to browse through it.
" sister-inw is really amazing. she''s really popr this time. she might be the most outstanding rookie of this fashion week! " he eximed. look, even mainstream media like BBC reported it!"
"oh, really? let me have it. "
at this moment, only her sister-inw and the two children could calm her down. she quickly went to wash her eyes.
however, mu weiwei''s face darkened the moment she took a nce at the screen.
it was true that the report was about luo chenxi, but the photo on the cover page was a group photo of princess isabe and fu linchen!
she pushed mu yiling''s hand away with a face full of disgust. " what a fuss! "
mu yiling was speechless.
didn''t you want to see it yourself? why did he dislike it?
Chapter 3585 This Dog Man Needs A Lesson
mu weiwei rested for a while in her room after she returned home.
she had woken up very early in the morning to get her hair done. she had wanted to take this opportunity to have a good sleep, but she tossed and turned in bed, unable to fall asleep.
thinking of fu linchen''s gentle smile at the princess, she was so angry!
now, she finally understood why there were always durians in the refrigerator at home.
these scumbags needed to be taught a lesson!
mu weiwei rolled around on the bed a few times, but she could not fall asleep. instead, she heard the maid knocking on the door. she told her that dinner was ready and asked her to go downstairs to eat.
mu weiwei sat up abruptly when she heard this.
"why am i sulking here alone? it wasn''t worth it to suffocate himself to death! it''s all this dog man''s fault, i''m going to go and give him a good scolding!"
at the thought of this, mu weiwei suddenly became energetic. she changed into her home clothes and ran to the dining room downstairs.
she had wanted to use this opportunity to drag fu linchen aside and teach him a lesson, but when she came to the table, she found that fu linchen''s seat was empty.
even luo chenxi and mu yichen had returned, but the old fox was nowhere to be seen?
tan yueru said, " alright, everyone''s here. let''s start eating. " lin chen has something on tonight, so he told us not to wait for him to have dinner together."
after she finished speaking, she gestured to the maid who was waiting at the side to serve the dishes.
in order to celebrate the sess of luo chenxi''s fashion show, today''s dishes were especially sumptuous. there was also a variety of xiao tuanzi''s favorite desserts.
mu yichen had intentionally brought out the red wine that he had collected for many years to liven up the atmosphere. he even allowed mu weiwei, a little girl who was not even twenty years old, to have a drink, which was a rare asion.
I think you should take a look at
the atmosphere in the dining room was very good, and everyone ate with great relish.
mu weiwei was the only one who felt that she could not swallow her food. they were obviously her favorite dishes, but she did not have much of an appetite today. she was not even interested in the red wine that she always wanted to drink secretly.
she lowered her head and held it in for a long time. finally, she couldn''t help but ask, " "mom, where did brother fu go? he didn''t evene to celebrate such an important event for sister-inw? what kind of brother is he? the fu family doesn''t value sister-inw at all."
"how can you say such things?" tan yueru frowned and red at mu weiwei. " does lin chen not value your sister-inw? " he''s going there for your sister-inw! the royal family of country Y had sent him an invitation to attend a charity dinner. princess isabe had just attended the grand show of the kingdom of dawn. if he refused to attend, what would he look like? besides, the fu family and the royal family of country Y have always been on good terms."
mu weiwei''s heart felt even more stifled when she heard this.
as expected, as expected!
she had not guessed wrong!
fu linchen really left with that princess and even attended a charity party together ...
who would believe that there was no special rtionship between a man and a woman at such a formal asion?
he couldn''t have really fallen for that princess, right?
the more mu weiwei thought about it, the more unhappy she became. however, mu yiling, the insensible guy, became interested the moment he heard about this topic. his face was full of enthusiasm.
"it seems that brother fu and the princess get along well! uncle fu and sister-inw should be able to rest assured now, right? maybe, we''ll be able to drink the fu family''s happy ... aiyo! wei wei, why did you step on me?"
"i''m sorry, i slipped." mu weiwei smiled.
Chapter 3586 Just Asking
mu yiling frowned and looked at his sister with a look of disbelief.
and slipped?
although the two of them were sitting side by side, the dining table was very spacious and there was at least half a meter between them. how could she have slipped that far?
however, before he could say anything, tan yueru had already shifted her attention to him.
"that''s right, your brother fu is about to have a partner, what about you? you''re already twenty-six years old and you''re not young anymore, but you''ve never had a proper girlfriend. when do you n to bring a wife home and let mom see her?"
"cough, cough, mom!" mu yiling almost choked on his own saliva. " this ... aren''t we talking about brother fu? why is it me again? what does it have to do with me? i''m still young ..."
tan yueru looked at him resentfully. " what do you mean it''s not rted? you still have the nerve to say you''re young? when your brother was your age, tang tang could already call him ''daddy''! and you? you don''t even have a girlfriend! aiya, why did i give birth to such a useless fellow!"
mu yiling was at a loss for words.
what''s wrong with not having a girlfriend? did he have to be humiliated like this just because he didn''t have a girlfriend?
what if the one he wanted was a boyfriend?
the people around the dining table watched tan yueru admonish her son with interest, and they neglected mu weiwei''s strange behavior just now.
luo chenxi was the only one who raised her head and looked at mu weiwei. a glint shed past her eyes.
mu yiling was only relieved after being lectured for more than half an hour. he was like a frosted eggnt as he left dejectedly.
mu weiwei followed behind him as they left the dining room. she could not help but turn her head and take a look when she passed by the vi''s main entrance.
fu linchen still hadn''t returned.
it was already nine o ''clock at night.
didn''t she know that a good man should be home before nine o ''clock?
I think you should take a look at
hmph, i knew he was a scumbag.
mu weiwei puffed up her cheeks, turned around, and went upstairs.
however, just as she pushed the door open and was about to enter her bedroom, someone called out to her from behind, " "weiwei."
mu weiwei turned around and saw her sister-inw walking toward them with a fruit tter in her hands.
she blinked. " sister-inw, you were looking for me? "
luo chenxi nodded. " hmm, i have something to ask you. shall we talk in your room? "
"ah? oh, okay, okay. sister-inw, pleasee in quickly. i''m sorry that it''s a little messy ..."
mu weiwei was stunned for a moment. she had no idea why luo chenxi was looking for her alone, but she agreed to it soon.
luo chenxi sat down on the sofa and ced the fruits on the table. she patted the seat beside her. " weiwei, take a seat. "
mu weiwei responded and walked over. " sister-inw, today''s fashion show was so exciting. i was so excited watching it. today, on weibo ... "
"wei wei, why were you unhappy when you were eating just now?" luo chenxi coughed softly and interrupted her.
mu weiwei was stunned. she denied it subconsciously, " "ah? am i not happy? i didn''t ..."
however, luo chenxi did not listen to her at all. instead, she continued to speak, " are you angry with my brother because he went to the party with princess isabe? " he asked.
upon hearing this, mu weiwei choked for a moment. she almost bit her tongue. " how, how, how ... how could that be? " brother fu ... his attendance at the banquet ... what ... what does it have to do with me? i was just ... casually asking ..."
mu weiwei''s voice grew softer and softer.
for some reason, she had the feeling that her sister-inw had seen through everything.
however, that was impossible, right?
Chapter 3587 Big Brother Fu Has A Girlfriend!
mu weiwei looked at luo chenxi in suspicion. her heart was beating like a drum.
she had clearly not revealed any information to her sister-inw. she had hidden the secret very well.
it couldn''t have been exposed just like that, right?
mu weiwei thought about it from head to toe but she still felt that it was impossible. hence, she put on an innocent expression and raised her head to look at luo chenxi.
luo chenxi nodded. " oh ... i guess i was wrong. i thought you were against my brother being with princess isabe. "
mu weiwei pursed her lips and did not say anything.
yes, she was against it!
luo chenxi did not seem to notice the change in her expression. she paused for a moment before she said, " "by the way, my brother has beening back to H university a lot this year. you''ve seen him more often than i''ve seen him, so you must know him well, right? do you know when he started dating the princess?"
mu weiwei was stunned for a moment. " what ... when? " didn''t brother fu and the princess go on a blind date? didn''t you meet him in London?"
"of course not!" luo chenxi immediately denied,"i heard that they''ve known each other for a few years. besides, princess isabe is usually very cold, but as soon as my brother called her, she came to the show. is this something that someone who just met can do? their friendship is definitely not ordinary!"
mu weiwei''s eyebrows could not help but twitch when she heard this.
great, so the old fox had a friendship with that princess so long ago. no wonder they were so close!
they might have been intimate in the past. otherwise, why would the princess help him?
ʲôˣ̫!
after all, mu weiwei was still young. she had been pampered by her family since she was young and had not gone through many hardships. she was extremely angry in her heart, so she could not control herself from showing it on her face.
I think you should take a look at
she pouted her little face and was so angry that she didn''t realize that her sister-inw was staring at her with a yful look.
"weiwei, are you even listening to me?"
luo chenxi observed the young woman for a while. she spoke slowly after she felt more confident in her heart.
"sister-inw?" mu weiwei raised her head in confusion.
"i asked you just now, do you also think that my brother and the princess are a good match? i heard that the photo of my brother and the princess has be a hot search in the country. my dad just called me to ask about it. he was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. from what he said, my brother isn''t young anymore, and he''s nning to get them engaged before the end of this year ..."
mu weiwei''s only remaining strand of rationality snapped with a snap when she heard this piece of important news.
there was only one thought left in her mind,"the old fox actually hid it from me and wanted to get engaged with another woman!"
did fu linchen know or not?
to be able to get engaged to a real princess, he must be very happy, right?
however, it was useless no matter how happy she was. if he dared to treat her little fairy like this, she would break his third leg!
the more mu weiwei thought about it, the angrier she became. she could not hold it in any longer and stood up all of a sudden. " sister-inw, you can''t do this. you''re not allowed to get engaged to big brother fu! "
luo chenxi blinked. " why? my brother is already 28 years old. after the new year, he''ll be 30 years old. you know that it''s impossible for people in politics to stay single. everyone likes to vote for candidates with happy families ..."
" i ... that''s not what i meant. i''m saying ... " mu weiwei''s face was red from holding back. " i''m saying that big brother fu already has a girlfriend! "
Chapter 3588 Luo Chenxis Scheme
"ah? what? my brother has a girlfriend? that''s impossible, right?"
luo chenxi looked at mu weiwei''s petite face that was puffed up in anger like a little pufferfish. she was already so angry that she could notugh anymore in her heart. however, she still put on a serious expression on her face and pretended to be surprised.
mu weiwei only wanted to stop this extremely ridiculous matter as soon as possible. she said without the slightest hesitation, " it''s true. brother fu has a girlfriend, and she''s a student at H university. he''s been going to country M for the past year just to chase his girlfriend. they''re very close! "
mu weiwei emphasized her words and vowed solemnly.
although she ... she and fu linchen were not officially a couple yet, shouldn''t he be secretly happy that his little fairy was willing to give someone a status? could she say that she was wrong?
''wow!'' luo chenxi eximed in her heart. her eyes lit up for a moment.
it seemed that what the little dumpling said was true!
however, in order to enjoy the show, she still kept a straight face and looked like she didn''t believe him.
"oh, really? but i''ve never heard my brother mention this before. thest time dad asked big brother if he had a girlfriend, he also said no ... are you mistaken? besides, my brother used to say that he likes elegant and professional women. how could he find a college student as his girlfriend?"
"it''s true, it''s true, i''m not lying to you!" mu weiwei could not take it anymore when she heard that. she quickly brought some salt for herself. " fu ... when did big brother ever say that he doesn''t like female students? he just ... just liked it! not only did he treat her to a meal, but he also gave her flowers and gifts. he even taught her math questions every night! oh, and he also went to watch his girlfriend''spetition and apany her to a ball ..."
luo chenxi was only interested in listening to some gossip, but she was truly shocked upon hearing this.
was mu weiwei ... really talking about her brother?
fu linchen was usually so serious. how did he be so submissive? even if they were in love, they shouldn''t be like this, right?
û
I think you should take a look at
however, if mu weiwei''s words were true ... it meant that her big brother had really been enlightened!
it was no wonder that he was able to win the heart of such a cute girl.
thoughts ran through luo chenxi''s mind rapidly as she continued to speak, " "so, my brother is really in love?"
"yes, yes!" mu weiwei nodded vigorously.
luo chenxi took a nce at her and said slowly, " "then do you know who this girl is? what does your family do?"
mu weiwei was stunned for a moment. it was obvious that she did not expect her to ask such a question.
for a moment, they didn''t know how to answer.
if he told the truth, wouldn''t he be exposed in seconds?
she coughed and said,"that ... sister-inw, why are you asking this?" that''s not important ..."
luo chenxi had a solemn expression on her face. " who said it''s not important? of course it was important! who is my brother? he was the eldest son of the president''s house. he would definitely develop his career in politics in the future. the candidate for his wife was of great importance to his future! even if she couldn''t help him, she shouldn''t be a burden. it''s impossible for our family to let an ignorant and ipetent gold-digger marry into our family."
"cough cough!" mu weiwei choked on her own saliva. " sister-inw, she ... she''s not that kind of girl ... "
" it doesn''t matter if she is or not. i still think that a princess is more suitable for my brother. my father thinks so too. " luo chenxi said in all seriousness.
Chapter 3589 Wei Wei Has Grown Up
mu weiwei did not expect that luo chenxi would still support fu linchen''s engagement with the princess even after she had said so much.
did her sister-inw really like that princess that much?
which part of her could notpare to that foreign woman!
mu weiwei pouted her small lips. " sister-inw, you ... you''re wrong. " i don''t think there''s anything great about the princess! brother fu''s girlfriend''s family background was also very good, no worse than princess isabe''s. she''s smart and cute, the top student in H university, and she''s good at sports ..."
"wait!" luo chenxi suddenly interrupted her halfway through her sentence, " if i''m not mistaken, aren''t you the first in your age group? "
"uh ...!"
mu weiwei never expected that she would say the wrong thing in her moment of desperation. she immediately froze in embarrassment.
however, after a second, she came to her senses and tried to salvage the situation. " " then ... there are many schools in our school. each school has four grades, and there''s more than one first ce in the grade ... "
"oh? then, does every top student in your grade have such a good family background? she can even bepared to the princess?" luo chenxi interrupted her again with a smile.
mu weiwei was at a loss for words once again.
she would be too slow if she still did not notice that there was something off about luo chenxi''s tone at this point.
mu weiwei raised her head abruptly and met luo chenxi''s eyes that were filled with gossip. her petite face gradually blushed.
"sister-inw, you ... you know everything ..."
luo chenxi shook her head. " i heard from tang tang that you kissed my brother in the video call. i''m not sure if it''s true. " however, your performance today and the words you said just now confirmed my guess. wei wei ..."
I think you should take a look at
she suddenly smiled and reached out to pinch mu weiwei''s blushing little face."you''ve grown up. you''ve actually fallen in love without telling anyone!" you even managed to get a man as difficult as my brother! amazing, amazing."
mu weiwei lowered her head and said in embarrassment, " " sister-inw, i ... i didn''t mean to hide it from you. it''s just ... it''s just that i didn''t expect brother fu to pursue me. we haven''t confirmed it yet, so i''m embarrassed to say ... "
she did not take the initiative to mention the matter not because she was afraid that luo chenxi would object to her being with fu linchen, but because she was worried that luo chenxi would let the cat out of the bag and let her brother know.
after all, her brother had strictly forbidden her from dating before she was twenty years old, and fu linchen was the man her brother hated the most.
if her brother knew that she was dating fu linchen, he would probably explode on the spot.
there was also another point. she had boasted in front of luo chenxi that the person she hated the most was fu linchen. she even said that a person like fu linchen would never be able to find a girlfriend. in the end, she was pped in the face not long after that ...
sigh, i''ll cry if i say more.
luo chenxi was aware that the young woman was easily embarrassed, so she did not continue to tease her. instead, she asked, " "then how did you and my brother fall for each other? my brother doesn''t have much experience in love. he didn''t bully you, right?"
mu weiwei instantly became angry when she said this.
didn''t that dog man bully her? that bastard had almost angered her to death today!
since the matter had already been exposed, mu weiwei had no need to hide it anymore. she immediately became energetic as she grabbed her sister-inw''s hand and began toin.
" sister-inw, i''m so pitiful. he always bullies me! "
Chapter 3590 The Two Women Who Tricked Their Brother
the little girl instantly got into the zone and began to ramble on.
luo chenxi yed the role of an understanding elder sister. she listened quietly by the side and nodded in agreement from time to time.
soon, she had extracted a few key points.
first, her elder brother and mu weiwei were real. they were more real than pearls! her big brother had really been enlightened, and his eyes were very good and vicious. he had picked the precious pearl of the mu family, and she had juste of age.
secondly, mu weiwei must be in love with her older brother as well. the two of them had already entered the stage of mutual affection. it was estimated that their engagement party would be held soon. if her father were to find out about this, he would probably wake upughing in his dreams.
third, her brother was not human. he had his way with girls who were so much younger than him. he was also full of tricks in his pursuit. only an innocent girl like wei wei could not tell.
she really didn''t know that her brother was such a beast in the past ...
luo chenxi felt as if she had opened the door to a new world.
" weiwei ... " luo chenxi''s sense of justice suddenly burst out after listening to the young woman''sints. she felt that she should fulfill her duty as the sister-inw by protecting the young woman. she could not allow her to be tricked at such a young age.
"what''s wrong, sister-inw?"
" ahem, ahem. " luo chenxi coughed twice. " i''m telling you, you can''t be so weak, understand? " men are all strong in their bones, especially my brother, who has had a smooth life since he was young. if you keep giving in to him and you''re touched by the little things he does, you''ll be led by the nose by him. so, we have to use a little trick. for example, your big brother ..."
luo chenxi taught mu weiwei all her husband-training methods and even used mu yichen as an example.
mu weiwei listened attentively as her eyes widened.
she didn''t expect that there was so much to learn about getting along with her husband!
sister-inw was really good. no wonder her overbearing brother was so obedient in front of sister-inw, kneeling on the durian and the keyboard when she asked him to.
he really wished he could take out a small notebook and write it down!
at this very moment, mu weiwei had already forgotten that mu yichen was her biological brother. luo chenxi had also forgotten that fu linchen was her biological brother. the two little women who had tricked their brother were having a great time chatting. mu weiwei''s mouth was thirsty from all the ttering.
luo chenxi only left reluctantly when mu yichen came over to catch his wife after she had not returned for a long time.
I think you should take a look at
before she left, mu weiwei used her eyes to hint at her wildly.
luo chenxi nodded and made a hand gesture to indicate that she would never tell on mu yichen.
mu weiwei finally felt relieved.
mu weiwei had a particrly good sleep that night. she even had a beautiful dream as if she was in the right ce.
in the dream, she was wearing tight-fitting clothes and holding a small leather whip. the old fox was shackled and kneeling on a durian.
mu weiwei sneered. " do you still dare to talk to other women in the future? do you still dare to trick this fairy? do you still dare to go on blind dates with other people ..."
just as she was at her peak, the man on the ground suddenly opened his chains and jumped up.
her expression changed, but it was toote to dodge and she was pressed against the wall.
next ...
she woke up in shock.
he couldn''t even defeat the old fox in his dreams!
mu weiwei was so angry that she smacked her pillow with her fist. then, she got up and washed up.
when she went downstairs, a familiar figure was already sitting in the dining room.
she didn''t know when fu linchen came back yesterday, but he had woken up very early and was in high spirits. when he heard her footsteps, he looked over.
mu weiwei suddenly recalled luo chenxi''s lesson on how to discipline her husband yesterday. her smile vanished immediately. she turned her head to the side and snorted.
Chapter 3591 3613-Could It Be That Their Birth Characters Dont Match?
fu linchen heard the little girl''s dissatisfied snort and raised his eyebrows. he said gently, " "did you sleep wellst night?"
mu weiwei pursed her lips. " what does it have to do with you whether i''m sleeping well or not? "
a certain someone attended a banquet with the princess and had so much fun that he forgot about home. he didn''te back in the middle of the night, and he still cared if she was sleeping or not?
fu linchen was speechless. before he could say anything, tan yueru, who was sitting beside him, frowned.
"weiwei, how can you talk to brother fu like that? how did mom teach you to be polite? your brother fu is asking you because he cares about you."
mu weiwei pursed her lips. she was upset, but she did not dare to refute him. she could only re at fu linchen fiercely, trying to cut him into pieces with her gaze.
however, under her fierce gaze, fu linchen remained calm andposed. he looked up slightly and even smiled.
"aunt mu, please don''t me wei wei. she probably didn''t sleep well and is in a bad mood. i don''t mind."
upon hearing this, mu weiwei almost could not hold herself back and rushed forward to bite him.
listen, listen, is this even human?
even if she was in a bad mood, it was this bastard who seduced her first!
but fu linchen, when he said that, it was as if she was the one in the wrong. he even acted so gentlemanly in front of her mother ... he was a beast in human clothing!
mu weiwei gritted her teeth in anger. at this moment, fu linchen''s voice rang out again. " weiwei,e and sit down. " i''ve specially asked someone to order breakfast at a chinese restaurant. it''s all your favorite."
fu linchen waved at her.
mu weiwei rolled her eyes at him andpletely ignored his actions. she walked straight to the seat furthest away from him and sat down.
fu linchen raised his eyebrows and nced at her. instead of being angry, he smiled.
I think you should take a look at
this little girl ... was she jealous?
it seemed that his previous thoughts were right. it was time to let her know his importance. otherwise, he didn''t know when he would be able to be an official.
thinking of this, the smile in his eyes deepened. he raised his coffee cup and took a sip.
mu weiwei was even angrier when she saw that he was still in the mood to drink coffee. she mmed the mug down with a loud bang.
tan yueru couldn''t help but frown,''sigh, girl, why can''t you get along with your brother fu? when you were studying in country M, how much did lin chen help you? this is really ..."
tan yueru couldn''t understand why her younger daughter, who was usually well-mannered, would be so irritable every time she saw fu linchen.
a few years ago, when fu linchen visited her for the first time after he became an adult, mu weiwei had quarreled with him every time they met.
could it be that their birth characters really didn''t match?
fortunately, fu linchen was broad-minded and never argued with the little girl.
thinking of this, tan yueru''s impression of fu linchen became even better. she kept asking him about his well-being during dinner.
this made mu weiwei even more depressed.
between the two of them, who was tan yueru''s biological child?
what dog man, he was simply a central air-conditioner. from a five-year-old little dumpling to a fifty-year-old madam tan, they were all coaxed by him until they were confused and could not see his true face!
mu weiwei finished her breakfast gloomily. the fried eggs and crab vermicelli soup dumplings that she had liked so much were no longer fragrant.
after she finished eating, she was about to get up when fu linchen said, " "wei wei, you''re up so early today. is there anything wrong?"
Chapter 3592 The Fake Boss
without waiting for mu weiwei to answer, fu linchen continued, " "if you don''t have anything to do, why don''t i take you around? this should be your first time in London, right?"
the old fox finally remembered that there was still a little fairy!
he even wanted to take her shopping!
mu weiwei''s heart was moved for a moment, and she almost nodded her head.
fortunately, she recalled the great art of controlling one''s husband that luo chenxi had taught her the day before.
fu linchen had just attended a banquet with the princess yesterday, and he wanted to go on a date with the little fairy today. how could he let him off so easily?
if she agreed to his request, would she still have any face left?
would he still be able to maintain his status in the family in the future?
at the thought of this, mu weiwei raised her chin and snorted in disdain, " "i''m sorry, i have something to do! it''s not like you''re the only one with one party and one event. i''m very busy too, okay?"
fu linchen was stunned for a moment, but soon, he smiled again. " alright, since you''re busy, we''ll do it another day. when you have time. "
that dog man gave up just like that? shouldn''t he be like the bosses in novels, grabbing her wrist and not letting her go?
was fu linchen a fake boss?
mu weiwei was a little dumbfounded because she did not expect fu linchen to reply like that.
she didn''t really have anything to do, but now that things hade to this, if she didn''t go out, she would be a joke.
mu weiwei had no choice but to stand up unwillingly and return to her room. she put on her makeup very slowly before she strolled to the first floor.
fu linchen was sitting in the living room, working on aptop.
when she passed by him, mu weiwei deliberately increased her pace. she stomped hard on the ground with her high heels, making a crisp,"du, du, du" sound.
as expected, fu linchen heard her and looked up at her. his eyes were full of surprise. " you look ... very beautiful today. "
I think you should take a look at
mu weiwei had a youthful, lively, and bright appearance. she was especially suited for clothes with warm colors. she was wearing a light yellow dress today, whichplemented her fair skin. her entire person seemed to be glowing.
the dog man finally spoke humannguage.
mu weiwei was quite satisfied with the praise. she said on purpose,"oh, thank you for yourpliment. i''ll ... i''ll be going now!"
although she said that, she didn''t move her feet, deliberately leaving fu linchen time to go back on his words.
unexpectedly, fu linchen smiled understandingly. " okay, go ahead and have fun. be careful on the road and go home early tonight ... "
mu weiwei''s face turned green with anger.
good, very good!
it seemed like this dog man didn''t want to go on a date with his little fairy at all!
if she ever went out with him again, she would take hisst name!
"it''s impossible to go home early at night! i heard that London''s nightlife is very rich. i''m going to have a good time before ie back!"
mu weiwei was furious. she mmed the door and left in her high heels.
even though mu weiwei sounded tough, she really had nowhere else to go.
unlike luo chenxi, she did not study in London and did not have any local friends. hence, after she left the house, she gave luo chenxi a call in the end after much consideration.
luo chenxi had be extremely popr after her grand show. she had a busy schedule and left home early in the morning.
after listening to mu weiwei''s recount of the incident at the dining table, he could not help but give her a thumbs up."weiwei, you''re amazing. you actually managed to insult my brother!" that was a beautiful rebuttal!"
Chapter 3593 Other Peoples Man
to luo chenxi, even though one of them was her older brother and the other was her sister-inw, fu linchen was bullying her by acting so confident when he was still a young man.
how could she allow such an old fox to easily eat the little white rabbit?
it couldn''t.
even if it was just for fun, she couldn''t let her brother pass the test so easily.
"brother, this is all for your lifelong happiness. only men who pamper and fear their wives are happy, do you understand? don''t you think i''m very considerate of you? it''s your great fortune to have me as your sister!" luo chenxi smiled slyly and hung up the phone.
she reported her location to mu weiwei.
half an hourter, mu weiwei came running over.
"sister-inw, are you really bringing me along? can i really be your assistant? i''m only a second-year student. i''m worried that i won''t do a good job and mess up your business ..."
mu weiwei was overjoyed when she heard luo chenxi''s words over the phone earlier. she rushed over in a car.
her sister-inw had actually asked her if she was willing to be her assistant for a few days and attend fashion week with her!
was there a need to say that? of course i''m willing!
which girl didn''t like to watch fashion shows? although it was easy for her to get invitations from major brands with her identity as the mu family''s eldest daughter, it wasn''t so easy to attend as a designer.
besides, she admired her sister-inw so much. it was definitely something to be happy about to be able to help her.
luo chenxi smiled. " how could you possibly not do a good job? you''re a top student at H university, you can speak severalnguages, and you''re so pretty. where else can you find such a good assistant?"
mu weiwei blushed a little after being praised by her sister-inw.
I think you should take a look at
she joined luo chenxi in the activities since the afternoon.
due to luo chenxi''s instant poprity and her creation of fashion week''s history, she was the center of attention wherever she went. all major brands and fashion banquets had sent luo chenxi their invitations, fighting to invite her to attend.
in order to enter the european market smoothly, luo chenxi epted these invitations as much as possible.
therefore, his schedule was very busy.
mu weiwei followed her and was busy from day to night.
it was already 11 p. m. when thest event ended.
mu weiwei followed luo chenxi out of the fashion show. she saw a ck car parked by the side of the road. the car te number was extremely familiar.
mu weiwei was envious when she saw it. isn''t this yang''s new car? he came to pick you up personally! sister-inw, you and big brother are so loving!"
although it was already veryte, the mu family had bodyguards and chauffeurs following them, so it was not unsafe. however, her big brother still came to pick them up personally ...
sigh, why are other people''s men so understanding?
she had really misjudged big brother in the past ...
mu weiwei walked toward him enviously. the window of the driver''s seat rolled down to reveal mu yichen''s handsome face as expected.
hepletely ignored his younger sister. his gaze was fixated on luo chenxi. " why did you work sote? " honey, it''s really too hard on you. you should take less work in the future. i''ll feel bad if you''re exhausted."
mu weiwei shuddered and rubbed the goosebumps on her arms.
Chapter 3594 Under Brothers Eyes
was this really her big brother?
he simply didn''t dare to recognize it!
mu weiwei obediently left the front passenger seat to her sister-inw. without a word, she went to the back seat and opened the car door. she was afraid that her eldest brother would forget her if she was too slow.
however, the next second, she was stunned on the spot.
someone was already sitting in the back seat of the car.
furthermore, it was a figure that she was extremely familiar with.
fu linchen was sitting in the car with one hand on the window, looking rxed.
the moonlight shone in through the window, outlining his well-defined facial features.
fu linchen heard the door open and turned to look at her. " why aren''t you getting in the car? "
" i ... " mu weiwei almost choked.
how could she have expected fu linchen to show up so suddenly, and with her brother at that?
she had just sworn this morning that she would ignore this b * stard for at least a month. if she got into the car now, wouldn''t that mean that she had lost again?
mu weiwei was still struggling with her dilemma when mu yichen, who was sitting in the front row, grew impatient."weiwei, what are you still standing there for? hurry up and get in the car! your sister-inw is so tired that she''s about to fall asleep. can''t you see?"
mu weiwei was at a loss for words.
he was really his brother.
he was so gentle to her sister-inw, but so fierce to her sister.
moreover, luo chenxi was not the only one who had been busy the whole day. why did he not think about his younger sister who was also very tired?
I think you should take a look at
mu weiwei criticized him in her heart, but she did not dare to go against her brother. she could only get into the car obediently and sit beside fu linchen.
in any case, with her brother around, no matter how bold the adulterer was, he would not dare to do anything bad right under mu yichen''s nose.
mu weiwei had just closed the car door when mu yichen stepped on the elerator.
the next second, the car sped away.
mu weiwei sat upright in her seat and looked down. she did not even dare to move her hands and feet, for fear of touching fu linchen.
fortunately, fu linchen was tactful today and didn''t say anything.
however, mu yichen spoke up instead of tang wulin,"alright, fu linchen, i''ve already picked her up. you should be relieved now, right? i''ve really never seen such a boring brother like you. even when your sisteres homete, you have to follow her to pick her up. let me remind you that your sister is already married. her safety is in my hands, so don''t worry about her, okay?"
luo chenxi&, mu weiwei&, and fu linchen were all speechless.
luo chenxi almost could not hold back. fortunately, she remembered that she had promised mu weiwei in time. she forced herself to swallow the words that were on the tip of her tongue. she turned around and nced at her husband with sympathy.
she did not know if fu linchen''s concern for his younger sister was unnecessary. however, she knew that mu yichen''s younger sister was about to be taken away by a wolf right under his nose!
''mu yichen''s actually so bold to believe fu linchen''s excuse ...''
after a while, when wei wei and her brother''s rtionship was exposed, would mu yichen have the urge to kill himself with a piece of tofu when he thought about today?
on the other hand, mu weiwei stared nervously in luo chenxi''s direction for quite a while. she only heaved a sigh of relief after she was certain that luo chenxi did not make a sound.
however, she immediately felt an itchy feeling on her left palm.
mu weiwei lowered her head and realized that fu linchen''s hand had reached over without her knowing. he was tickling her gently at an angle where mu yichen could not see.
however, this man''s face was still calm and indifferent. he was even looking out of the window.
Chapter 3595 This Pair Can Be Locked
he was really ... sanctimonious!
he''s too good at acting!
mu weiwei turned around and red at fu linchen in disbelief.
did the old fox eat a bear''s heart and a leopard''s gall? wasn''t she afraid of being caught by her brother?
or did fu linchen think that she would let him take advantage of her and not expose his bad behavior?
mu weiwei felt that she was being looked down upon. she was very upset and pulled her hand back.
fu linchen didn''t use much force and let go of her.
however, before mu weiwei could even heave a sigh of relief, she felt a warm sensation on her leg.
fu linchen''s ws went straight down andnded on her thigh.
mu weiwei''s petite face blushed furiously. she turned around and red at the man beside her. she lowered her voice and warned him,"fu. lin. chen!"
hearing the sound, fu linchen slowly turned his eyes. the moonlight fell on his face, making his skin as fair as jade even more obvious.
he lowered his eyes slightly, his face calm. " what''s the matter? "
this bastard actually dared to ask her what was wrong!
wasn''t he afraid that she would scream out loud?
mu weiwei was furious. she really wished that she could expose this bastard''s true colors in front of her brother.
however, looking at fu linchen''s half-smiling eyes, she couldn''t say the words that were on the tip of her tongue.
after holding it in for a long time, she snorted heavily, raised her foot, and stepped on fu linchen''s foot.
"hiss ..."
fu linchen finally couldn''t maintain his elegant and calm posture, and his face suddenly changed.
mu weiwei wore t shoes when she left the house in the morning. however, luo chenxi brought her to visit a few major fashion shows and gship stores. she persuaded mu weiwei to change into a pair of pointed shoes with high heels on the way.
this pair of shoesplemented her slender ankles perfectly. at the same time, it also gave her an amazing lethality.
I think you should take a look at
fu linchen''s face was twisted in pain, but he couldn''t make a sound at this time.
mu weiwei''s mood immediately brightened up when she saw that the sly old fox had finally lost. she snorted and made a face at fu linchen.
he dared to bully his little fairy. did he really think she was a pushover?
the two of them made quite a scene in the back seat.
however, mu yichen was so focused on bringing luo chenxi back as soon as possible so that he could hug his wife to sleep. that was why he did not pay much attention to the situation in the back seat.
luo chenxi, on the other hand, had seen the undercurrent between mu weiwei and fu linchen through the reflection of the rearview mirror.
she could not help but click her tongue a few times.
she didn''t expect her big brother to be such a big brother!
why was he so childish? he was like a kindergartener who liked to bully the girl he liked to attract her attention.
however, wei wei seemed to like this too ...
it seemed that this pair could be locked in!
mu yichen drove very fast. they arrived at the mu family''s vi in no time.
"oh right, wei wei, tomorrow ..."
initially, luo chenxi wanted to talk to mu weiwei about tomorrow''s work. however, before she could finish her sentence, the man who had been waiting impatiently by the side grabbed her shoulder and took her away.
"alright, it''s already sote. let''s stop talking about work. you should rest. why are you even more disobedient than grayley?"
"i''ll just say a few words ... hey, mu yichen, let go of me! also, grayley is your son, not a little brat."
"we''ll talk about it tomorrow morning!"
with a "bang," the door of the master bedroom was closed tightly.
fu linchen and mu weiwei were the only ones left in the living room.
Chapter 3596 Tsundere And Beautiful
fu linchen turned sideways and walked toward the young girl not far away.
"wei wei, today ..."
"don''t touch me!" mu weiwei shook off fu linchen''s hand that was reaching out to her. " did i allow you to touch me? just now in the car, you actually dared to take advantage of me. that''s sexual harassment! i''m warning you, you''re not allowed to touch me casually in the future, or i''ll call the police!"
as mu weiwei spoke, she lifted her chin and tried her best to put on the fiercest expression in an attempt to scare the man before her.
however, fu linchen wasn''t nervous at all. he even smiled. " X harassment? you''re sure?"
"of ... of course!" mu weiwei felt a little guilty inside, but she refused to show any weakness in her words.
although ... she was a sly old fox. although ... every time she saw fu linchen taking off his clothes, she wanted to touch him. although ... every time fu linchen kissed her, she was very engrossed in it. however, he couldn''t just go on a date with the princess and think about taking advantage of her right after!
the man who cheated on her could go and die!
fu linchen looked at mu weiwei''s aggressive look and could not help butugh again.
this little girl probably didn''t know how cute she was when she was angry.
especially that look of someone who was about to drown in jealousy, but refused to admit it.
just like what he had told princess a few days ago, she was a proud and beautiful little persian cat ...
mu weiwei didn''t expect fu linchen to not only not show any signs of remorse after she reproached him so righteously, but he even looked at her with that kind of ... that kind of gaze, as if she was a little white rabbit by the corner of the wall.
"wei wei, you said that i''m harassing you, but you have to show me evidence." the big bad wolf smiled and walked towards the little white rabbit step by step. " why don''t you demonstrate to me how i harass you? "
I think you should take a look at
mu weiwei felt a sense of danger and instantly became terrified.
"you ... what the hell are you talking about? i think you just want to take advantage of this fairy! you wish! i won''t talk to you, so stay away from me! i don''t want to talk to you!"
mu weiwei turned around and ran away immediately after uttering those threatening words. she was afraid that the big bad wolf would catch up to her if she was even a little slower.
however, mu weiwei did not hear any movement behind her as she ran upstairs and into her bedroom.
she couldn''t help but lean against the door and look out through the crack. she realized that fu linchen really didn''t follow her up. he was still standing in the living room downstairs and looking up at her.
the moment their gazes met, mu weiwei quickly retreated back into the room and mmed the door shut.
" you''re tactful. if you dare to follow me, i''ll definitely let you see how powerful this fairy is! " mu weiwei snorted.
however, even though she said it with a tough tone, she felt a little ufortable in her heart.
the old fox really didn''t catch up!
in the past, whenever they quarreled, the old fox would alwayse over to exin. even if she didn''t want to talk to him, he would force her to listen to her exnation. sometimes, he would even ... cough, cough, kiss her to calm her down.
but today, she had just casually threatened the old fox with a few words and he had given up?
this was not like him at all.
or ... after the old fox got to know princess isabe, he felt that mature women were more understanding and did not need to be coaxed. so, he was impatient to coax her?
Chapter 3597 3619-Disappointed
mu weiwei was still holding on to a glimmer of hope that fu linchen woulde to apologize to herter.
in the end, fu linchen really didn''t knock on the door the whole night!
on the other hand, because she was waiting for fu linchen to show up, she didn''t sleep well, especially in the early hours of the morning when she finally fell asleep. she even had a nightmare.
in her dream, princess isabe was holding fu linchen''s arm and walking towards her slowly.
her second brother''s infuriating voice came from behind her, " "aiya, i was right. a person like brother fu should marry a mature and understanding wife. that kind of little princess that needs to be coaxed every day is not suitable for him. brother fu is indeed my idol, he made a rational choice ..."
mu weiwei was so angry that she turned around and gave mu yiling a punch.
mu yiling screamed and she woke up from her dream.
because of this dream, mu weiwei saw mu yiling at the dining table when she was having breakfast in the morning. she even red at him fiercely.
what''s wrong with a little princess? did the little princess eat your rice?
alright, he really did eat it ...
this made mu yiling feel very innocent. he did not even know why he had offended his sister.
when fu linchen saw the interaction between the siblings, he only raised his eyebrows but did not say anything. he did not even invite mu weiwei out to y like he did yesterday.
mu weiwei waited and waited. when she saw that they were almost done with breakfast, she could only mention it casually, " " i heard that there are many historical relics in London that i have never been to. sigh, if only sang xiaoning was here. then i would have someone to apany me. "
she nced at fu linchen after she finished speaking.
she had already hinted so crazily and given this dog man enough face. he should quicklye and apologize, right?
sure enough, fu linchen put down his chopsticks, raised his head, and looked at her face.
I think you should take a look at
mu weiwei was overjoyed when she heard fu linchen say, " "then you''ll have to wait until next time. after all, didn''t you agree to be her assistant yesterday? your sister-inw has so many activities today. how can you, a small assistant, go out and y by yourself?"
"you ...!"
the smile on mu weiwei''s face immediately froze. she almost could not help but want to hit someone.
ʲô̸Ĺˣǹİɣhe must have done it on purpose!
he was clearly holding a grudge against her for rejecting him yesterday, so he was here to take revenge on her.
at this moment, mu weiwei deeply doubted her own charm.
did the old fox really say that he liked her and confessed to her? it didn''t look like it!
just as she was about to fly into a rage, she was suddenly kicked.
she turned her head to the side and met luo chenxi''s gaze. she quieted down instantly.
luo chenxi was exasperated when she heard their conversation!
her big brother was too much of a dog, wasn''t he? isn''t wei wei a little too unstable?
the husband-controlling technique that i taught wei the other day was all in vain? couldn''t wei wei tell at all that her big brother was deliberately making her jealous?
luo chenxi cleared her throat and said, " "yes, brother is right. wei wei, do you really have the heart to see me attend the event alone? other big-name designers have a few assistants, but i only have you ..."
mu weiwei received her sister-inw''s hint. she knew that she was in the wrong, so she quickly went along with luo chenxi''s words.
"i''m sorry, sister-inw, i was just joking. i definitely didn''t mean to abandon you! let''s go, we''ll join the event immediately!"
Chapter 3598 Standing On The Side Of Justice
luo chenxi nced at fu linchen from the corner of her eyes. she almost burst outughing when she saw her brother''s expression change instantly.
hmph, who told you to bully the little girl? even if she''s your big brother, she''ll stand on the side of justice!
luo chenxi found an excuse for her behavior that was eager to see the world in chaos. hence, she ignored fu linchen''s sour face and pulled mu weiwei up with a calm and reasonable heart before she brought her out of the door.
moreover, she did not forget to pick out a pair of twelve-centimeter high heels for mu weiwei before she left.
if a certain someone wanted to take advantage of him again today, he would probably be kicked even more miserably.
lighting candles for a certain someone.
as soon as the two of them left the room, luo chenxi could not help but say, " "wei wei, have you forgotten what i said? you have to be a little stronger, you know? no matter what my brother does, just ignore him. unless he kneels in front of your door with a durian, then you can consider forgiving him!"
"yes, yes, i know!" mu weiwei nodded her head repeatedly. " i just ... forgot about it ... "
"do you remember it now?" luo chenxi asked.
"i remember, i remember!" mu weiwei nodded her head repeatedly. " don''t worry, sister-inw. i''ll never waver! "
mu weiwei''s attitude was extremely firm when she expressed her determination. however, she soon realized that she had encountered a huge challenge.
mu weiwei followed luo chenxi to various fashion events for the entire day.
the two of them were busy until night.
she had nned to return home for dinner. however, on her way home, luo chenxi received a call from bruno who invited her to attend the fashion banquet held by the sl.
bruno had helped luo chenxi on a few asions, so she was too embarrassed to reject him. after seeking mu weiwei''s permission, the two of them turned around and rushed to the banquet venue.
I think you should take a look at
at the banquet for the chf, celebrities and famous people were gathered. almost all of the well-known people in the fashion circle hade to support.
even a few members of country Y''s royal family hade.
mu weiwei''s looks and figure were outstanding. even though she was slightly shorter than the supermodels, she still attracted the attention of many designers. they came to luo chenxi one after another to inquire if the beautiful assistant by her side was interested in joining the modeling industry.
many men''s eyes lit up when they learned that mu weiwei was a top student from H university and that she was fluent in four differentnguages tomunicate with designers from various countries.
in this circle, beautiful women were not rare, but a beauty with the aura of a top student would attract attention wherever she went.
all of a sudden, more and more men surrounded mu weiwei.
one of the men with brown hair introduced himself as owen. he imed to be a descendant of a noble in country Y. he had a viscount title in his family and had graduated from H university.
mu weiwei noticed that he was an alumnus and that he was humorous, so she chatted with him for a while longer.
halfway through, owen received a phone call, excused himself, and left.
mu weiwei was bored to death. she looked around in an attempt to return to luo chenxi''s side.
unexpectedly, she did not manage to find luo chenxi. instead, she saw a pair of familiar figures walking toward fu linchen and princess isabe not far away!
the old fox had actuallye to the banquet, and he hade with the princess!
mu weiwei thought that she was seeing things. she rubbed her eyes to make sure that she had not wronged fu linchen.
suddenly, a surge of anger rushed up from her chest!
great, this d * mned dog man. no wonder he didn''t ask her if she wanted toe out and y today. it turned out that he had already nned it all out. he had a date with another woman!
Chapter 3599 You Must Have Seen Wrong, Right?
mu weiwei''s face turned ashen in an instant. the good mood she had been in for the entire day vanished in an instant.
she didn''t expect fu linchen to go so far as to attend an event with the princess again.
even if isabe had helped her sister-inw before, the old fox had apanied her to several banquets, hadn''t he? it would be strange if there was nothing fishy about theming out together!
mu weiwei''s heart was suddenly filled with the feeling of being betrayed.
fu linchen, this dog, loved everyone he saw!
he had just confessed to her a few months ago, and after chasing her for such a short time, he had changed his target ...
it seemed that his cold and aloof attitude was all an act to deceive an innocent girl like her. perhaps, he was a repeat offender who had been on multiple boats!
mu weiwei''s heart was on fire.
just then, isabe whispered something into fu linchen''s ear and he suddenly turned his head and looked at her.
the two of them looked at each other.
fu linchen looked calm and did not look guilty or ashamed at all when his girlfriend caught him.
this made mu weiwei even angrier.
she snorted coldly and walked towards fu linchen in her high heels with her chin held high like a queen.
meanwhile, isabe had also noticed mu weiwei''s presence.
"Lance," she whispered,"do you see that girl?" it''s that asian girl in the light yellow dress who looks very young ... why do i feel like she''s looking at us? do you know her?"
fu linchen turned his head and immediately met mu weiwei''s eyes, which were almost spitting fire. he could not help butugh softly. " i know her. "
I think you should take a look at
"is that so?"
isabe''s heart skipped a beat when she saw his smile suddenly be gentle.
for the past few days, Lance rarely rejected her when she asked him out. however, he always kept a distance from her. he smiled a lot, but it was obvious that he was keeping a distance from her.
she had only seen such a natural gentleness before.
it was thest time fu linchen mentioned the persian cat at home.
isabe asked,"should we go and say hello?" may i know how to address this youngdy? is she also your sister?"
fu linchen sighed. " younger sister? no, she''s not. she''s my ..."
before he could finish, a familiar female voice suddenly came from their right. " isn''t this young master fu? i didn''t expect to see you at a fashion banquet like this. it''s such a surprise!"
although mu weiwei said "surprised," she was indeed smiling.
however, for some reason, isabe felt that her smile was very creepy, as if she was about to hit someone.
he must have seen wrongly. how could it be possible for such a beautiful and cute girl?
isabe smiled and said, " hello, i''m Lance''s date, isabe. nice to meet you. little girl, do you know Lance? "
she had the intention to build a good rtionship with Lance''s family and friends. she extended her hand to mu weiwei without putting on any airs.
mu weiwei took a nce at her and slowly reached out her hand to shake hands with her. " nice to meet you. my name is Vivian. "
"sister Vivian, did youe alone?" princess isabe asked. do you want toe with us? we''ll be going to the vip roomter to take a look at the ssic collection of the yl."
Chapter 3600 My Girlfriend
mu weiwei shook her head. " there''s no need for that. i still have some matters to attend to. i''m just here to say hello. "
"what urgent matter? do you need my help?" asked isabe.
mu weiwei''s face was expressionless. she turned her gaze to fu linchen and said coldly, " "i''m here ... to remind your highness that you can''t judge a man by his appearance alone. it''s better to dump a man who has a girlfriend and is still going on a blind date! this kind of man is asking for a beating!"
"ah?" isabe had no idea what was going on.
at this moment, mu weiwei waved her right hand and sshed the water in the cup towards fu linchen.
caught off guard, fu linchen was sshed by the red wine. his white shirt, which had been ironed out, was stained with red wine and it slid down his corbone.
the two of them were stunned.
after mu weiwei finished pouring the wine, she turned around and walked away without even looking at fu linchen.
fu linchen had a smile on his face at first. he was waiting for mu weiwei to tell him what was on her mind after she lost her temper. who knew that this little girl would have such a bad temper? she poured wine all over him without saying a word.
his expression suddenly changed. he ignored the surprised gazes of the people around him and chased after them.
"wei wei, wait a moment!"
however, mu weiwei left at lightning speed. she headed straight out of the banquet hall.
fu linchen chased after her for a few steps before he suddenly saw luo chenxi appear out of nowhere and bump into mu weiwei.
when luo chenxi saw mu weiwei''s seething expression, she went forward to pull mu weiwei''s hand and asked in concern.
fu linchen stopped in his tracks.
while he was hesitating, princess isabe had caught up with him.
I think you should take a look at
LanceLance! wait for me ... cough, cough, this ... what is going on? what was that little girl doing just now? why did i ssh you with wine? is she here to cause trouble? should we get security ..."
"no, i''m fine."
fu linchen looked out of the door again and realized that luo chenxi had already left with mu weiwei. he did not know where the two little women had gone.
he frowned.
"but ... but isn''t this too strange? who is she?" princess isabe was still worried.
fu linchen''s gaze was still fixed on the direction where mu weiwei had disappeared. his voice was filled with adoration and helplessness. " i didn''t have time to introduce you just now. Vivian ... she''s my girlfriend. "
"ah? Lance, you ... did you just say ... girlfriend?"
isabe was stunned.
fu linchen lowered his eyes and nodded with a smile. " yes, my little girl is young and has a bad temper. if she has offended you in any way, please don''t hold it against her. "
isabe looked a little embarrassed.
why had no one ever told her that Lance had a girlfriend?
she had known Lance for a long time and they had a lot ofmon friends. she had heard many peoplein that Lance was too cold and some even suspected that he was gay. in short, she had never heard of him having a girlfriend.
if not for that, with her pride as a princess, she would not have been the third party. she knew that the other party already had someone, but she still went after him.
fu linchen turned to look at isabe and said sincerely, " "i''m very sorry, your highness. i didn''t exin in time and caused you to misunderstand."
Chapter 3601 3623-Envy And Jealousy
" uh, it''s ... it''s okay. we''re all friends. there''s no misunderstanding ... " isabe stammered.
in fact, she knew very well that fu linchen wasn''t to be med for this.
every time she asked fu linchen out, the excuse she came up with was to let fu linchen represent country A''s presidential pce to support the royal family.
such an invitation was equivalent to an invitation from country Y''s royal family to country A''s presidential pce. it was indeed difficult to refuse.
moreover, fu linchen''s attitude towards her had always been polite and polite, but he also kept a distance from her. there was no ambiguous rtionship between them other than that of ordinary friends.
it was just that isabe''s first impression of fu linchen was that he was an old virgin who had never been in love before, which was why he was so resistant to the approach of girls.
now that he thought about it, he probably had a girlfriend ...
and seeing fu linchen smiling helplessly after being sshed with red wine, he must have doted on his girlfriend a lot ...
isabe felt a little sour in her heart. she was really envious and jealous of the little girl just now. what kind of feeling was it to be loved by such a cold and indifferent man? did that little girl save the gxy in her past life?
even so, she still maintained herposure. " well ... Lance, your girlfriend seems to have misunderstood our rtionship just now. do you want to go and exin it to her? "
fu linchen nodded. " i''ll take my leave then. "
even though isabe was the one who chased after him, he was partly to me for not making things clear to her earlier. that was why he did not leave even though he was anxious to look for mu weiwei. instead, he exined things clearly to isabe before he left.
fu linchen hurried out of the banquet hall and walked along the corridor.
I think you should take a look at
he walked all the way to the street outside the garden and saw a familiar figure standing under the streetmp.
he couldn''t help but pick up his pace.
however, he realized that luo chenxi was the only one ying with her mobile phone when he walked closer to her. he looked left and right but could not find mu weiwei.
luo chenxi raised her head when she heard the sound of footsteps. she did not seem surprised at all when she saw fu linchen walking toward her. she greeted him with a smile on her face. " brother, you''re here to attend the banquet too? " why didn''t you tell me? i was really shocked when i saw you just now."
" uh ... " fu linchen touched his nose awkwardly. " it''s just ... a spur of the moment idea ... "
could he tell her that he had overheard luo chenxi''s phone call to mu yichen and learned that the two little women would be attending a banquet here tonight? that was why he epted isabe''s invitation and rushed over on purpose.
wouldn''t that expose his rtionship with mu weiwei?
he didn''t mind, but the little girl was already furious today. if she knew that he had exposed their rtionship, she would cut him into pieces.
"oh ... i see? it seems that princess isabe is quite charming. brother, you agreed to her invitation. i''m going to have a sister-inw soon, right?" luo chenxi blinked herrge eyes and asked with an innocent expression.
fu linchen choked again. he frowned and began to suspect that his sister had already found out something.
otherwise, how could she be so urate with every question she asked?
"ahem, there will definitely be a sister-inw." fu linchen thought for a moment and chose to avoid the important part.
after he finished speaking, he immediately changed the topic and asked, " "why don''t i see wei wei?"
Chapter 3602 Have You Gone Overboard?
luo chenxi was excited when she heard fu linchen mention mu weiwei.
it came, it came!
she had finally entered her favorite melon-eating segment!
she had been talking to mu weiwei for so long and had made so many preparations. wasn''t it all for this moment?
even though luo chenxi was excited in her heart, she still remembered the role that she was supposed to y. she had a disapproving look on her face at the right time.
"oh, you mean wei wei?" luo chenxi waved her hand. " she''s a young man. she''s different from a married woman like me. she attracted a lot of men''s attention as soon as she showed up today. when we came out just now, a handsome guy came to ask her out, so wei wei went to the bar with the handsome guy."
"what did you just say? what do you think wei wei is doing? where did you go?" fu linchen''s expression changed when he heard this.
luo chenxi found her brother''s anxious expression funny in her heart, but she appeared calm on the surface.
"go to the bar? don''t young people like to go to bars to make friends nowadays?"
fu linchen''s face darkened and he frowned. " chenxi, what kind of sister-inw are you? " how could he let wei wei go to a bar? it''s not like you don''t know how dangerous it is to be in a bar! and she''s going with a strange man!"
luo chenxi blinked innocently. " brother, i say ... aren''t you a little too old-fashioned? wei wei was already 19 years old, so it was normal for her to go to a bar. the mu family had bodyguards with them, what danger could there be? "besides, that handsome guy is no stranger. you know owen from the wilson family, right? she''s in a business rtionship with our family, so she wouldn''t dare to bully weiwei ..."
"anyway, weiwei is too young, so she can''t go!" fu linchen''s face was livid as he interrupted his sister, " tell me quickly, which bar did weiwei go to? " i''ll go and bring her back now."
luo chenxi clicked her tongue a few times in her heart and sighed to herself. what weiwei said was not an exaggeration after all.
so her brother was also this possessive type when he was in love.
seeing fu linchen''s handsome face that was darker than the bottom of a pot, she almost had a cramp in her intestines trying to hold back herughter.
I think you should take a look at
he should!
he really should!
her brother was ck-bellied and sinister. he wanted to trick the little girl into being jealous and confessing her love. now, he had gone too far, hadn''t he? did the car flip?
luo chenxi pretended to be deep in thought and was hesitating. it was only when fu linchen''s gaze turned cold and he looked as if he was going to kill his adorable younger sister that she shuddered and said, " " alright, it''s not like i can''t tell you. it''s the ULTRA bar. it''s very close to here. turn right at the turn in front ... "
before she could finish her sentence, fu linchen had already started walking. he couldn''t wait to brush past her, get into the car, step on the gas, and drive away.
luo chenxi looked at the exhaust left behind by the speeding sports car and shook her head. " don''t me me for setting you up, brother. didn''t you forget about your sister after you got a wife too? " we''re even now."
his biological sister was standing by the road alone in the middle of the night, and he was not worried at all?
did he just leave her behind and drive off to chase his wife?
luo chenxi criticized him in her heart while she sent mu weiwei a wechat message."my brother left a minute ago to look for you."
in the ULTRA bar.
when mu weiwei received the news, she was already fast asleep.
just now, when she was standing by the road with her sister-inw, she happened to see owen driving past. when owen asked her toe to the bar, she had wanted to reject him, but on second thought, since the old fox had already attended the party with the princess, why couldn''t she go on a date with some other guy?
Chapter 3603 She Knew Him Too Well!
as the saying went, the best way to forget a rtionship was to quickly start the next date.
miss mu couldn''t stand this injustice. she immediately nodded and followed owen to the bar.
the ULTRA bar was very famous in London. mu weiwei had heard her sister-inw mention it before.
when she came in today, she saw that the atmosphere and decoration here were particrly good. the bartenders were of high quality and all of them were handsome.
mu weiwei was quite excited at first.
although she was already an adult and had studied in the university in country M for a year, she had not experienced the bar culture of the legendary country m students at all.
after all, she had to do math questions with the old fox every night ...
now that he thought about it, this was the old fox''s scheme! she didn''t even have a nightlife, and her life was even more miserable than when she was in her third year of high school ... it was too torturous.
mu weiwei had the intention to indulge herself for a while. she immediately waved her hand and ordered a ss of a brightly colored cocktail.
when he saw her order, owen was stunned for a moment.
Vivian looked so well-behaved, but her alcohol tolerance was so amazing? he had actually ordered the strongest cocktail in the entire bar!
even he, a man who often went out of the bar, did not dare to challenge him.
the mixed wine was sent over very quickly.
the two of them chatted as they drank.
however, mu weiwei''s mind started to wander as they chatted.
this owen should be a handsome guy, right? many girls in the bar were looking at them enviously, but he was far from the old fox.
that signature aquiline nose was too much of a show.
and the way he spoke ... although owen imed to be a descendant of a british aristocrat, he didn''t even have half the aura of an old fox.
I think you should take a look at
no wonder even that so-called princess had taken a fancy to that old fox. indeed, good-looking people could go around deceiving girls ...
mu weiwei''s thoughts drifted further away.
ter on, even owen noticed that she was distracted. he couldn''t help but touch his face and started to doubt his life.
he was a well-known young master in London, and many daughters of wealthy families had fallen to his feet.
how could this girl from country A in front of him be distracted even though she was sitting face to face with him?
could it be that his charm had declined?
but there were so many women in the bar peeking at them, which meant that his looks were still on the line, right?
seeing that the atmosphere was getting more and more awkward, owen quickly changed the topic in order to save face.
"by the way, Vivian, i heard you say that you''re a student at H university, right? have you ever heard of Lance?"
mu weiwei was about to fall asleep, but she immediately woke up when she heard Lance''s name. " who''s that? who are you talking about?"
"Lance, he''s a senior who''s a few years older than you. you''re also from the school of economics and management. it''s impossible that you''ve never heard of him, right? " i heard that Lance is the prince charming of H university even now. every time hees back to school, he''ll attract a group of girls ... " owen''s words were filled with envy.
it was only then that mu weiwei came to her senses. she nodded in a daze. " oh, i know him. he''s given us a lesson before ... "
yes, she knew him too well!
that bastard had even touched her little hand under her big brother''s eyesst night!
just half an hour ago, he was sshed with red wine by her.
this two-timing dog man really deserved it!
she wondered if he had already gone home to change his clothes.
Chapter 3604 3626-Birds Of A Feather Flock Together
" haha, every girl in H university knows about Lance. what a coincidence, he''s in the same year as me, and we''re very close. " owen said with a smile.
upon hearing this, mu weiwei''s eyes immediately lit up. " oh? was it? do you know what happened to senior Lance in school? can you tell me?"
mu weiwei''s interest was piqued when she heard that owen knew fu linchen.
although everyone said that the old fox was an all-rounder in school and had never had a girlfriend before, she felt that it was too fake when she saw how he was so familiar with having women on the left and right!
she had to dig out some dirt on him so that she could take the initiative the next time they quarreled and expose his true colors!
at the thought of this, mu weiwei''s gaze toward owen became even more fervent.
seeing this, owen was a little relieved, but he also sighed in his heart.
sigh ... we''re all graduates of the same year, but why is Lance doing so well?
he would introduce himself as Lance''s good friend when they were talking about business, and he was able to win the favor of his business partners. now, he could even use Lance''s name to attract the attention of girls ...
really,parisons are odious!
having said that, he had emptied his mind and said so much just now, but mu weiwei had been disinterested in him. now, she had finally shifted her attention to him. in owen''s opinion, this was at least a major development.
after all, a man of Lance''s status would definitely marry a princess. it was useless for the youngdy to admire him.
talking about grace with a little girl was the same as talking about a girl''s favorite idol when other men were picking up girls. this was called ying to her interests.
thinking of this, owen no longer had any scruples and began to boast loudly.
" speaking of Lance, he''s not a simple man. when he was still in school, there were so many girls chasing after him. at that time ... "
owen went on and on, stopping every one or two minutes to emphasize how close he was to Lance.
I think you should take a look at
"you know, Lance doesn''t just teach his friends. "as the saying goes, birds of a feather flock together. the only people he likes and has a friendship with are those few best friends. i''m one of them ..."
mu weiwei nodded absent-mindedly and hummed in acknowledgment.
wasn''t it just birds of a feather?
the way owen invited girls to a bar looked like he was quite familiar with it. the old fox was ying with him and saying that he was a rookie who had never had a girlfriend ... he was indeed lying to her, right?
mu weiwei tried her best to maintain a smile on her face, but she was already cursing and swearing countless times in her heart.
as she listened, she held her ss and took a sip from time to time.
before he knew it, he had finished all the wine in the cup.
at this moment, there was amotion in the bar.
many girls around them gasped in surprise.
"waa ...! where did that mane from? isn''t he too handsome? this is the first time i''ve seen ..."
"really, this is too amazing! you just look a little disheveled, and your clothes are dirty. did you fall out of love?"
upon hearing this voice, mu weiwei instinctively wanted to turn her head around to take a look. what kind of handsome man could make these women make such a big fuss?
however, just as she moved, she suddenly felt a wave of dizziness. she lost her bnce and fell forward.
owen was shocked and quickly reached out to help her up. " Vivian, what''s wrong? "
Chapter 3605 Let Him Out To Bite You!
owen instinctively wanted to help mu weiwei up.
however, he did not even manage to touch the corner of mu weiwei''s clothes when a tall figure cut in just in time.
the person separated him with one hand and grabbed mu weiwei''s slender waist with the other. he pulled her into his embrace.
owen was suddenly pushed by someone and staggered a few steps back before he could steady himself.
"who''s there? you want to ..."
he wanted to reprimand the man who had appeared out of nowhere, but he froze when he saw the man''s face. " Lan ... Lance?? "
fu linchen didn''t hear him at all. he frowned and stared at the girl in his arms unhappily.
"mu weiwei! what the hell are you doing? you''re a girl, and you''re out drinking with a man you just met in the middle of the night. what are you thinking?"
mu weiwei''s alcohol tolerance had always been average. she was feeling extremely dizzy after drinking the entire ss of hard liquor earlier.
she heard a sound and raised her head, but she only saw a blurry figure.
the little girl''s face scrunched up into a bun. she reached out to pat his face. " you ... go away! " don''t ... don''t imitate that dog man! go away, i hate cheating dog men the most!"
fu linchen was caught off guard and was smacked on the face by her.
although the little girl was weak and feeble, she still felt awkward.
fu linchen frowned. he was about to say something when mu weiwei gave him another p. " you b * stard, you deserve a beating! " i''ll beat you up! let''s see if you still dare to cheat on me!"
fortunately, fu linchen was prepared this time and caught her wrist in time.
he lowered his head and looked at mu weiwei. on the surface, herplexion was still normal, but her eyes, which were almost out of focus, revealed the truth ... the little girl was already drunk, and she was quite drunk.
I think you should take a look at
fu linchen''s face darkened.
he did not forget how bad mu weiwei''s alcohol tolerance was and how bold and unrestrained she could be when she was drunk.
he recalled that he met mu weiwei for the first time in a bar. the young woman thought that he was luo chenxi and pretended to be crazy while she was drunk. she had taken advantage of him from head to toe.
if he hade a stepter today ...
thinking of this, fu linchen suddenly turned around and looked at owen coldly.
"you drugged her? or did you force her to drink?"
owen recognized fu linchen and wanted to get closer to him, but he didn''t expect fu linchen''s expression to be so scary. he shivered and tried to exin, " "that ... has nothing to do with me. i didn''t do anything! she ordered the wine herself, and i thought she had a good tolerance for alcohol. i didn''t expect her to get drunk after one ss. she was very normal just now ..."
fu linchen nced at the wine sses on the table.
there was indeed only one ss, and there was still a light blue liquid at the bottom of the ss. it was indeed hard liquor.
it seemed that this little girl had really ordered it herself?
fu linchen''s expression softened a little. he stopped talking and bent down to pick mu weiwei up by the waist.
how could mu weiwei allow herself to be manipted by him? she struggled with all her might. her two small hands were clenched into fists as she pounded his shoulders and back with force.
"you ... you let me go! who are you? where ... where do you want to take me? i ... i''m warning you, my ... my boyfriend is super fierce and super powerful! you ... if you dare to do anything to me, i will ... let him out to bite you!"
fu linchen was speechless.
Chapter 3606 Ill Kick You To Death, You Scum!
fu linchen spent a lot of effort to control the little girl.
just as he was about to leave with mu weiwei in his arms, owen finally came to his senses. he quickly stood up and stopped him.
"wait a minute! Lance, what are you doing? Vivian is my friend. where ... where do you want to take her?"
it was only then that fu linchen realized that there was someone else beside him.
he frowned and turned to look at owen. " "who are you? how do you know my identity?"
" i ... " owen choked and looked a little embarrassed. " cough, cough! Lance, did you forget? i''m owen from H university. we were in the same ss in university!"
although owen often bragged about how close he was to Lance, he was the only one who knew that Lance''s social circle was beyond his reach.
he had not been in contact with Lance since graduation.
most of what he said to mu weiwei just now was from the campus forum.
he did not expect that after a few years, Lance could not even recognize him.
at this moment, owen could only rejoice that mu weiwei was so drunk that her mind was no longer clear. otherwise, he would be in a really awkward situation!
fu linchen thought about it for a while and finally remembered this person. however, he did not take it seriously. he only replied with an " okay " and was about to leave with mu weiwei.
owen gritted his teeth and did not move away. " wait a minute! Lance, even though you''re the pride of h university, i can''t just stand by and watch you bully a girl. put Vivian down. i''m the one who brought her here, so it''s my duty to send her back safely!"
hearing this, fu linchen had a whole new level of respect for this kid.
to dare to snatch someone in front of him, he was indeed courageous.
I think you should take a look at
"then do you know who i am to her?" fu linchen asked.
owen was stunned. " who is it? "
" the fierce and powerful boyfriend she mentioned just now ... " fu linchen said lightly.
owen''s eyes widened, and it took him a long time to react. he couldn''t help but scream, " no... impossible! " this was impossible! i clearly saw youe with the princess today!"
" i''m just apanying the princess to the banquet. it''s just social etiquette. " " Vivian is my girlfriend, " fu linchen said calmly. " you can ask her if you don''t believe me. "
after that, fu linchen lowered his head and whispered into the little girl''s ear, " "wei wei, tell him who i am to you."
mu weiwei was still feeling dizzy. she blinked her big eyes and did not answer immediately.
owen walked over and asked, " "Vivian, what''s going on between you and Lance?"
" Lance ... you''re talking about Lance ... " mu weiwei sobered up a little and turned to look at fu linchen.
fu linchen smiled and looked at her gently.
mu weiwei stared at the familiar handsome face. she was so angry that she suddenly kicked him. " Lance is a super bad guy! he''s a scumbag who cheated on his wife! " i''ll kick you to death, you scumbag!"
fu linchen quickly dodged, but he was still kicked in the calf. his face was slightly twisted.
he quickly changed his posture and lifted mu weiwei up. he grabbed her wrist with his left hand and held her leg tightly with his right hand to stop her from moving.
"what are you doing? let me go! you scum!" even though mu weiwei''s hands and feet were restrained, she still refused to give up. she yelled and scolded him, and in the end, she even bit fu linchen''s neck.
Chapter 3607 Blinding His Dog Eyes
owen stared at the scene in front of him, dumbfounded. he could not believe his eyes.
he wasn''t a hothead without love experience. how could he not see that this ... this was flirting!
it was only then that owen came back to his senses. when he recalled how he had bragged to mu weiwei just now ... he wanted to bang his head on the wall and die.
he even told the girl how close he was to Lance, thinking that he could raise his own value ...
actually, Vivian hade over for a drink because she wanted to find out more about her boyfriend, right?
after all, she had a boyfriend like Lance. how could she fall for anyone else?
however, wasn''t Lance''s girlfriend a little too "lively"? she actually beat her boyfriend in public.
what was even more fascinating was that fu linchen, who had always been strong and cold, was not angry at the girl in his arms at all. instead, he had a helpless smile on his face ... it was so dazzling that he was blinded!
fu linchen allowed mu weiwei to throw a tantrum for a while. seeing that she refused to let it go, everyone in the bar turned to look at them. he frowned slightly and patted a certain spot behind her. " alright, be good. you can throw a tantrum at home. "
"pa" a soft sound was heard.
the little wild cat, who had been stretching out its ws unyieldingly, instantly froze.
in the next second, her fair little face turned red.
" you ... you, you ... you, you, you ... " she gasped. her brain, which was already dizzy from the alcohol, was even more confused now. after holding it in for a long time, she finally managed to say, " you hit me! this is ... domestic violence!"
fu linchen chuckled and said,''you''re the one who''s going to abuse me, right? take a look at this."
fu linchen raised his head, revealing his long neck.
a row of small and neat teeth marks could be clearly seen on her warm, jade-like skin.
mu weiwei instantly felt guilty.
did she bite him that hard just now? it''s actually a little swollen? i wonder if i need to bandage it?
I think you should take a look at
seeing that the girl in his arms had finally calmed down, fu linchen secretly heaved a long sigh of relief.
he seized the opportunity and tightened his arms around her. while mu weiwei was still in a daze, he carried her out of the room.
from the beginning to the end, he did not even look at owen.
however, owen didn''t have the time to care about that. after fu linchen left, he immediately took out his handkerchief and wiped the cold sweat off his forehead.
the look in Lance ''@@ s ... it was so scary!
he did not expect that Lance, who had returned to country A to be a politician, would look even more powerful and terrifying than when he was in school.
at the same time, he was d that he had only wanted to treat Vivian to a drink and had not harbored any ill intentions. otherwise, if he had provoked Lance''s woman ... he suspected that he would not be able to see the sun tomorrow.
owen wiped his sweat and suddenly felt that many people were looking at him. he couldn''t help but look up.
he looked around and read their inner thoughts from their eyes. they were all sympathizing with him!
he had finally managed to get a date with a beautiful woman, but she had been snatched away by a strong man who was hundreds of times more outstanding than him, and he didn''t even dare to let out a fart ...
S**t!
owen couldn''t help but curse.
however, when he thought about Lance''s identity and ability, he could only swallow his anger.
fu linchen carried mu weiwei out of the bar and walked straight to the car.
he opened the car door and shoved mu weiwei into the passenger''s seat.
however, the cold wind outside sobered mu weiwei up a little. he had just let go of her when mu weiwei opened the car door and was about to jump out.
Chapter 3608 Mu Weiwei Is His Woman!
fu linchen took a big step forward and stood in front of mu weiwei.
"what are you doing? do you know how dangerous this is? sit tight!"
"i won''t, i won''t!" mu weiwei pushed his shoulder forcefully. " get out of my way, i don''t want to sit in your car! "
fu linchen frowned and refused to take a step back. " how do you want to go back if you don''t take my car? " a girl, still outside in the middle of the night, what kind of appearance is that?"
"do i need you to care?" mu weiwei could not stand his tone the most. it was as if she was just a child who had to be controlled by the adults and had no freedom at all. " i can go back however i want. there are plenty of people who want to send me back! "
fu linchen''s face darkened when he heard this.
he suddenly recalled the countless gazes that were fixed on mu weiwei when he entered the bar earlier.
the 19-year-old girl had just matured, and she was emitting a pure and bright radiance. she was as beautiful as a little flower demon, and a slight smile on her lips had a soul-stirring charm.
mu weiwei would have been surrounded by a group of men if it were not for the fact that owen, who was sitting opposite her, was also considered to be a first-ss young master in London. many people knew him, but they did not dare to flirt with him in front of him.
such a scene made fu linchen furious.
it was as if someone else was coveting the treasure that he was the first to discover and had been protecting for a long time. he wished he could hold the young woman in his arms and kiss her ruthlessly on the spot so that everyone would know that mu weiwei was his woman!
and now, this little girl was provoking him by asking another man to send her home ...
"don''t even think about it! i''m your boyfriend!" fu linchen gritted his teeth.
the little wild cat was not afraid of him at all. it even stretched out its ws and continued to provoke him. " what kind of daydream are you having? why would i find a cheating scumbag like you as my boyfriend? let me tell you, you''ve already been deducted to an infinite negative. you''re out! even if all the men in the world die, i will not ... wu ..."
mu weiwei''s eyes widened as she fixed her gaze on the handsome face that had suddenlye close to her.
I think you should take a look at
she couldn''t believe that this man would use this method to seal her mouth again!
beast!
shameless!
hearing the girl''s resolute words, fu linchen was so angry that the rationality he had always been proud of evaporated. he couldn''t let her finish, so he lowered his head, pressed her against the back of the chair, and kissed her.
even though it was alreadyte at night, the bar streets of London were still bustling with activity.
from the ULTRA bar across the street, the sound ofughter and music could be heard from time to time.
no one noticed that in the shadows not far away, the door of a sports car worth tens of millions of dors opened. a tall and handsome man was bending down and kissing a beautiful girl fiercely until they fell into a daze.
"pa!"
a crisp sound broke the quiet night sky.
fu linchen was stunned for a moment. then, he was pushed away by mu weiwei.
"fu linchen, you ... you''re too much!" mu weiwei was both angry and anxious. her small face was flushed red, and her eyes were faintly bloodshot.
fu linchen covered his face and was stunned for a second. he furrowed his eyebrows slightly. " weiwei, i''m sorry ... "
"i won''t listen, i won''t listen! go away, aren''t you being intimate with your princess and attending this banquet and that activity together? why are you still looking for me? do you think i''m stupid and fun to y with?" mu weiwei was so angry that she wanted to kill someone.
Chapter 3609 Youre My Princess
fu linchen realized that he had gone too far when mu weiwei had sshed wine on him earlier.
however, he did not expect mu weiwei to be so angry.
seeing that the little girl was about to cry, he deeply regretted it at this moment. had his brain gone haywire back then? how did shee up with such a bad idea? she even wanted to provoke mu weiwei and make her admit her identity.
he was a man, so what if he didn''t have a status? what was the big deal?
even if the little girl was too yful and had a bad temper, so what? could he not tell that mu weiwei liked him? why did he have to make her say it to prove her importance?
to put it bluntly, he was so much older than mu weiwei. shouldn''t he pamper and cherish this little girl when he was pursuing her?
what''s the big deal with suffering a little loss?
at the thought of this, fu linchen''s heart clenched. he slowly bent down toward mu weiwei.
mu weiwei thought that he was going to kiss her again. her entire body was on guard as she shrunk back. " you ... what are you trying to do? " i''m warning you, if you dare to bully me again, i ... i''ll tell my brother and let him beat you until you''re half paralyzed!"
however, fu linchen didn''t get too close to her. instead, he knelt on the chair and stared at her.
"i can exin, weiwei," he said in a low voice. there''s really nothing going on between me and isabe. i attended the party with her only to thank her foring to support me on the day of the dawn show ..."
"oh? is that so?" mu weiwei pursed her lips coldly. " she''s been supporting sister-inw for the entire day, yet you''ve apanied her to three banquets. if i didn''t tell you, would you have apanied her to the fourth, fifth ... and finally, you''d just attend the engagement and wedding banquets together, right? "
" i''m not ... " fu linchen didn''t expect the little girl to be so eloquent. he almost choked on his words. " that''s impossible. even if you didn''te to see me today, i wouldn''t havee out with isabe again. "
I think you should take a look at
he was only doing this to test mu weiwei. he did not really want anything to happen between him and isabe.
if he intentionally brought isabe to mu weiwei today and the little girl still showed no reaction, it would mean that his n to take over the throne had failedpletely. it would be meaningless even if he tried a fourth time.
besides, if he continued, he might mislead isabe.
therefore, he had already made up his mind to tell isabe the truth that he had a girlfriend after the banquet today and break her heart.
he did not expect the little girl to really have a reaction.
it was just that ... the reaction was so big that it exceeded his expectations.
" hehe, " mu weiwei sneered and cast him a sidelong nce. " now that i''ve exposed you, of course you''ll quibble. who knows what you''re thinking? " after all, she was a princess! don''t you men dream of marrying a princess? ah?"
as mu weiwei spoke, she stretched out her finger and poked fu linchen''s chest with force. she poked him with every word she said.
however, before she could finish her sentence, fu linchen''s big hand wrapped around her hand.
mu weiwei subconsciously wanted to withdraw her hand, but fu linchen increased his strength and pressed her hand against his heart.
the man''s deep sigh rang in her ears. " "wei wei, in my heart, you are my princess."
Chapter 3610 Ive Been Waiting
mu weiwei was stunned.
his mind buzzed, as if countless fireworks had exploded in his mind, and he couldn''t help but feel a surge of sweetness in his heart.
this dog man was too good at talking!
he actually said that she was his princess!
no matter how angry she was just now, she could not suppress the joy in her heart at this moment.
however, her surprise onlysted for a few seconds. she quickly came back to her senses and reached out her little hand to push away a certain someone who was trying to kiss her face.
"don''t ... don''t think that you can deceive this fairy by saying a few nice words! it''s useless no matter what you say. it''s a fact that you attended the banquet with another woman! in order to be with that princess, you ignored me ... oh right, you even called her in the middle of the night. i ... i saw it with my own eyes, don''t try to deny it!"
when she recalled these details, mu weiwei''s anger, which had just subsided a little, rose again.
he even said that she was his princess. he wondered if he had told this to many girls before ...
fu linchen pursed his lips. then, under mu weiwei''s gaze, he simply nodded. " you''re right. i did do it. i won''t deny it. "
mu weiwei''s eyes immediately widened when she heard this.
she didn''t expect fu linchen to admit it so directly, and in such a light tone, as if he didn''t feel guilty at all!
although if fu linchen denied it, she would definitely think that he was insincere, but he ... did he have to be so straightforward?
the little fairy, who was in love for the first time, felt very unhappy and wanted to scratch someone.
moreover, she had really taken action.
I think you should take a look at
fu linchen quickly grabbed her little hand and chuckled. " "what''s wrong? are you angry?"
"you still have the nerve to ask?" mu weiwei gritted her teeth and red at him.
fu linchen sighed. " weiwei, can you stop torturing me? "
mu weiwei was stunned. " what? what did i do to you? you''re the one who''s bullying me ..."
"you''re angry when you see me with isabe. have you ever thought about how i feel when i see you being pursued by other boys? you''re so pretty, so smart, and so cute. i can understand the feelings of those boys who admire you, but i''ll still be jealous."
fu linchen''s tone suddenly became serious, which made mu weiwei feel guilty for no reason.
she pursed her lips and said in a low voice,"then ... then i ignored them?" didn''t i already reject them? what''s there to be jealous about?"
fu linchen lifted her chin and forced her to look him in the eye. " then, weiwei, strictly speaking, you can''t interfere with my meeting with isabe, right? " i''m just meeting a friend, and you came out and sshed red wine on me. isn''t that too much?"
"you ... what do you mean? you actually said i''m too much? fu linchen, you ...!" mu weiwei''s anger rose all of a sudden. she was about to lose her temper subconsciously.
however, she stopped mid-sentence when she met fu linchen''s dark and quiet eyes.
she suddenly understood fu linchen''s intention.
"wei wei, you know that i''ve been waiting for you to say something, right?"
fu linchen whispered and leaned closer to her, pressing his forehead against hers.
mu weiwei was instantly at a loss for words.
Chapter 3611 I Didnt Say I Didnt Agree
mu weiwei was instantly at a loss for words.
she could finally see that after all the foreshadowing that the old fox had put in, his ultimate goal was still to take the position!
he wanted her to admit that he was her boyfriend.
mu weiwei pursed her lips and did not say a word after she understood this.
although she and fu linchen were no different from a couple now, and she was sure that she liked fu linchen, as long as she thought of this dog man bullying her for no reason, she felt a little ... indignant.
fu linchen noticed her hesitation and lowered his voice even more. " weiwei, can i be your boyfriend? "
mu weiwei still did not speak.
"if you''re my girlfriend, you can openly control me. if you don''t let me talk to anyone, i will definitely not talk to anyone. if you tell me to go east, i will definitely not go west. you see, it''s still worth it, right?" fu linchen guided her patiently.
mu weiwei was a little moved by his words.
after all, a man as popr as fu linchen would make people feel uneasy.
if he would listen to her obediently if she gave him the title of ''girlfriend'', then she could really consider it.
moreover, she was always the one being bullied by fu linchen. if she agreed to his request, would she be able to be the master of the house?
"wei wei?"
mu weiwei pursed her lips. just as she was about to speak, a phone suddenly rang in the quiet car.
she was stunned for a moment, then she realized that fu linchen''s phone was ringing.
who would call fu linchen at such ate hour?
mu weiwei suddenly recalled the night they had just arrived in London. that day, they were quarreling when fu linchen received a call. it turned out that the call was from princess isabe ...
could it be that it was the same this time?
mu weiwei felt threatened. when she saw fu linchen reaching into his pocket to take out his phone, she immediately stretched out her small hand.
I think you should take a look at
"who''s calling you? give me the phone, i want to check it!"
fu linchen didn''t answer the phone, nor did he pass the phone to her. instead, he stepped back and let the phone ring as he looked at her with a faint smile.
"what do you mean? hurry up and let me take a look! could it be the princess or some other romantic debt? you''re feeling guilty?" mu weiwei urged.
" i''m not feeling guilty, " fu linchen said slowly. " but i can''t show my phone to anyone other than my girlfriend. "
"you ...!"
this was an undisguised threat!
mu weiwei almost exploded in anger. however, she could not find the words to refute him.
she knew that this was a trap set up by that bastard, but she had no choice but to fall for it.
mu weiwei''s eyes widened as she red at him.
fu linchen looked at her with a smile.
in the end, mu weiwei gritted her teeth. " i didn''t say that i won''t agree to your request. aren''t you a boring person? " hurry up and give me the phone!"
she quickly reached out and grabbed fu linchen''s wrist with one hand and snatched the phone from him with the other.
fu linchen didn''t stop her this time. he calmly released his fingers.
mu weiwei picked up the phone without another word. " hello? who are you? it''s sote, fu linchen is already asleep!"
as soon as he finished speaking, a familiar voice came from the phone.
"wei wei? why are you here? what are you doing at fu linchen''s ce?"
" b-big brother?? " mu weiwei''s hand trembled and she almost dropped her phone.
Chapter 3612 Stamped
fortunately, fu linchen had been paying attention to her and reached out to remedy the situation in time.
it was only then that he managed to save the phone the moment it fell to the ground.
mu weiwei didn''t dare to make a sound. she blinked her big eyes desperately, trying tomunicate with fu linchen through her eyes.
oh my god!
how could it be her brother''s voice on the other end of the phone?
her heart almost stopped the moment she received the call.
didn''t her big brother hate old foxes the most? why did she call him in the middle of the night?
this was simply too unscientific!
sob, if she had known that it was her brother on the other end of the phone, she would never have picked up the phone. not to mention, in order to answer the phone, she had even signed a humiliating treaty ...
pared to the little girl who was so upset that she wanted to bang her head against the wall, fu linchen was much calmer.
he curled his lips and reached out to touch the top of mu weiwei''s head. he sessfully calmed her down. at the same time, he said,"hello?" to the phone,"it''s me."
mu yichen''s slightly excited voice could be vaguely heard. however, mu weiwei did not catch what he was saying even though she had her ears stretched.
fu linchen exined calmly, " i saw chenxi and weiwei at the banquet today. chenxi had something to attend to and went home early. she asked me to send her home after the banquet ... yes, it''s over. we''ll be going back soon ... what?! "
his tone was calm in the beginning, but he managed to cover up mu weiwei''s fear with just a few words.
however, he paused for a moment after that. he did not know what mu yichen said on the phone, but fu linchen''s brows suddenly furrowed and he lost hisposure as he cried out in surprise.
mu weiwei was startled. she subconsciously looked at his face.
I think you should take a look at
fu linchen had already regained hisposure.
he lowered his voice and said, " okay, thank you for telling me this. i''ll bring wei wei back right away ... well, if there''s anything else, we''ll talk about it when i get back. "
fu linchen hung up the phone after he finished speaking and turned to look at mu weiwei.
when mu weiwei heard the contents of his phone call earlier, she thought that he was going back. she subconsciously changed her posture and sat upright in her seat. she even fastened her safety belt.
to her surprise, fu linchen was still in his crouching position, hovering above her, motionless.
"you ... what are you doing? aren''t you going home?" mu weiwei asked in confusion.
"wei wei, you agreed just now, right? you admit that i''m your boyfriend, don''t you?" fu linchen suddenly said.
this question was ...
mu weiwei''s face was a little red. she raised her eyes and red at him.
his little fairy had spoken so loudly just now. was this dog man deaf? he''s actually pretending to have amnesia!
"i already said it just now. if you didn''t hear it, then forget it!"
"i heard it, of course i heard it!" fu linchen''s usually cold face was filled with a smile that could not be hidden. " you''ve already promised me just now. since he had already said it, he could not go back on his words. from today onwards, you''re my girlfriend. remember, i only have one girlfriend in my life, and she''ll be mrs. fu in the future. i''ll never ept a breakup."
mu weiwei''s eyes widened instantly. " what?! " there was such a thing? howe i didn''t know about it in the first ce? are you a pirate ship? you don''t make a promise after you''ve boarded? no, no, i can''t ept these conditions. i regret it!"
"it''s useless to regret." fu linchen raised his eyebrows and kissed her on the lips. " i''ve already stamped it. "
Chapter 3613 The Basic Rules Of A Boyfriend
what stamp?
was he a puppy? you think it''s yours just because you licked it?
mu weiwei ridiculed him madly in her heart, but the corners of her lips could not help but curve up.
uh-huh, actually, thinking about it carefully, it''s not bad to have such a handsome boyfriend. it''s very pleasing to the eye just to look at him. not to mention, the old fox can also work part-time as an ATM, chef, driver, tennis practice partner, math teacher, partner with children ... he has all the functions.
moreover, her boyfriend was a man that even the princess could not get.
to be able to handle such a man, she, little fairy wei wei, was indeed the best in the world!
fu linchen closed the door for her and went to the other side of the car.
then, he stepped on the gas and started the car.
mu weiwei leaned against the back of the chair and admired her newly appointed boyfriend''s perfect profile for a while. she suddenly thought of something and reached out her hand to him.
"right, didn''t you just say it? your girlfriend can look at your phone. give it to me, i''ll check it. "
fu linye didn''t even turn his head and said directly, " "it''s in my pocket, take it yourself."
the old fox was driving and she really couldn''t disturb him. mu weiwei took action herself and reached into fu linchen''s pants pocket.
she had already noticed where fu linchen had ced his phone, so she was able to find it easily.
however, when she tried to pull the phone out, she realized that fu linchen''s body was on his side, and a part of his weight was on the phone. she couldn''t move it.
"move!" mu weiwei could not help but urge him.
hearing this, fu linchen''s hand trembled and he almost stepped on the elerator instead of the brake.
"cough! wei wei, you ... don''t talk nonsense ..."
"what did i say?" mu weiwei blinked her eyes nkly. she suddenly realized what was going on and punched him in the face. " fu linchen, what rubbish is in your head?! " you''ve contaminated my pure heart!"
fu linchen chuckled and said,''you''re my girlfriend now, so you should get used to it. otherwise, we won''t even be able to listen to it, what if ..."
I think you should take a look at
"what if? i''m warning you, don''t even think about taking advantage of this fairy! i''m still young!" mu weiwei red at him with all her might.
fu linchen looked at the kitten''s angry face and shook his head.
usually, the little girl would always say that she was no longer a child and asked him to treat her as an adult. when she really encountered a problem, she would say that she was still young ...
he was just being unreasonable.
however, he only teased the little girl a little and did not intend to do anything.
under mu weiwei''s " fierce " gaze, fu linchen moved a little to the side to let her take the phone away.
"what''s your phone''s password?" mu weiwei asked as she took the phone.
"it''s your birthday,"
"are you sure?" mu weiwei was a little surprised.
fu linchen smiled. " setting the password to your girlfriend''s birthday is a basic rule for a boyfriend. "
the old fox was too good at it!
mu weiwei felt like she could do it again in an instant. the corners of her lips curled up.
"you''re tactful!"
she quickly entered the password, unlocked the phone, and began to check.
mu weiwei first opened her wechat and scanned through it from top to bottom.
as it turned out, fu linchen was really a straight man. there were only a handful of women in his friend list, and most of them were his business partners. they were all sessful women in their forties.
moreover, his tone waspletely business-like, without any personal feelings.
Chapter 3614 Continue To Maintain
mu weiwei pondered for a moment before she found princess isabe''s wechat.
before he clicked on it, he looked at fu linchen and said loudly, " "i want to see your chat history with the princess! if you''re feeling guilty, you can stop now. don''t me me for not giving you a chance!"
fu linchen shook his head helplessly. " you call this an opportunity? if i don''t let you see it, you''re going to make a scene with meter!"
"hehe, at least you understand me."
mu weiwei was very satisfied when she heard this. she opened the conversation window between the two of them with a peace of mind.
she had thought that she would see some shocking content and had even prepared herself mentally.
however, in fact, this chat record waspletely good.
the princess would send fu linchen a message every day. every time, she would tell him where there was an event and many political figures would attend. everyone wanted to meet the son of the president of And and asked him if he was interested in attending.
sometimes, fu linchen would reply with an " i''m busy. " sometimes, he would agree, but all he did was arrange a time to meet at the door.
other than that, there was nothing else worth mentioning.
mu weiwei finally felt relieved after reading the chat history.
she turned off her phone and stuffed it back into fu linchen''s pocket. " i''ll take it that you didn''t lie to me. you have to keep it up in the future, understand? "
fu linchen smiled. " don''t worry. it wasn''t easy for me to get my hands on this little fairy. how could i lie to her? "
mu weiwei snorted, but the corners of her lips were curled higher and higher.
not long after, the two of them returned to the mu family''s vi.
fu linchen stopped the car and personally went to the other side of the road. he opened the car door for mu weiwei, held her hand, and helped her out of the car.
I think you should take a look at
mu weiwei tried to pull her hand back, but it did not move. she let him hold her hand.
the two of them opened the door and went in. before they entered, they heard a loud coughing from inside. " fu linchen, you''re finally back. did youe back on a turtle? "
upon hearing her brother''s voice, mu weiwei, who was excited about having a boyfriend, broke out in a cold sweat. she quickly shook off fu linchen''s hand and took two steps to the side.
fortunately, mu yichen seemed to have something on his mind. he did not notice the subtle interaction between her and fu linchen.
" wei wei, you can go back to sleep now. don''te home sote in the future. "
if it were any other day, mu weiwei would certainly protest against her brother''s unreasonable request that vited her freedom. however, mu yichen''s expression was too grave today. it made her feel a little uneasy, and she did not dare to speak for a while.
she stole a nce at fu linchen and felt a little relieved when she saw him smiling at her.
"then ... then i''ll go back to my room?" she seemed to be talking to mu yichen, but her eyes were fixed on fu linchen.
fu linchen nodded at her. " go ahead and have a good dream. "
mu weiwei took another nce at him. she then grabbed her chain bag tightly and jogged upstairs.
mu yichen could not help frowning upon seeing that.
he didn''t know why, but he felt that something was off.
why did he feel that mu weiwei was so obedient to fu linchen, and that her words were more effective than his ...
"didn''t they say that there were changes in the domestic situation? why aren''t you saying anything now?" fu linchen urged.
mu yichen was reminded of the important matter at hand. he tossed the doubt in his heart to the back of his mind in an instant. his expression darkened all of a sudden. " it''s very troublesome. let''s go. we''ll talk in the study room. "
Chapter 3615 3637-A Single Misstep Causes Eternal Hatred
after mu weiwei took a shower, shey on the bed in a daze. it was only then that she felt a sense of reality.
she, actually, really, agreed!
she was no longer single!
from today onwards, she and the old fox were officially a couple!
!
she must have been very drunk just now. otherwise, how could she have done such an outrageous thing?
just a few hours ago, she had made up her mind to cut off all ties with fu linchen, the scumbag who cheated on her and put him on her cklist.
in the end ... now ...
ͲúDZƵģºˣһʧǧź!
mu weiwei tossed and turned on the bed in frustration, but the corners of her mouth curled up involuntarily.
she didn''t stop rolling until she made a mess of the bed. she hugged the pillow in front of her chest and began to recall fu linchen''s confession.
in the end, she became even more depressed when she thought about it.
fu linchen didn''t say that he liked her at all today. he was just digging a hole for her to jump into.
after she stupidly jumped down, he kissed her directly and even said that they couldn''t break up after she nodded. he even wanted her to be mrs. fu in the future ...
hmph, that dog man was dreaming.
could a little fairy like her be married so easily?
mu weiwei felt sweet for a moment, and then she was extremely vexed. she was in a dilemma all the way until early in the morning before she finally managed to fall asleep.
before she fell asleep, a vague thought shed through her mind. it seemed that ... after fu linchen entered her brother''s study, he didn''t hear her brothere out? what were the two of them talking about? could it be ...?
the next morning, mu weiwei was awoken by a knock on the door.
I think you should take a look at
"young miss, are you still sleeping?" the maid''s voice came from outside the door.
mu weiwei rubbed her eyes and looked at the sunlight that seeped in through the gaps between the curtains in a daze. she then realized that the sky was already bright.
"oh ... i''m awake. what''s wrong?"
"the young master is waiting for you downstairs."
"what? my brother?"
why was her brother waiting for her? did fu linchen really say something he shouldn''t have said yesterday?
mu weiwei quivered and instantly sobered up. she quickly lifted the nket and jumped down.
she finished washing up as fast as she could and ran downstairs in her slippers to take a look.
as expected, mu yichen was sitting on the sofa in the living room. he was flipping through the day''s newspaper with an unpleasant expression.
however, he was not alone. luo chenxi was sitting by his side with two extrarge suitcases by her feet.
mu weiwei was stunned. " big brother, sister-inw, you''re ... "
it was only then that mu yichen raised his head. " your sister-inw and i are nning to go to country F for our second honeymoon. we''ll be leaving in half an hour. " i''ve already booked a ne ticket back to country M for you tonight. you should get ready after dinner. i''ll leave the chauffeur behind to send you to the airport."
"ah?" mu weiwei was dumbfounded.
the development of this matter was too unexpected.
yesterday afternoon, luo chenxi was still telling her about her schedule for the next few days. she even said that she would bring her to watch a few big shows ... in the end, her sister-inw was going to abandon her and run away with her elder brother in just one night?
a second honeymoon?
if she remembered correctly, her brother and sister-inw seemed to go out for fun every two or three days with the excuse of their honeymoon. this was the umpteenth time.
luo chenxi felt a little guilty when she saw mu weiwei''s disappointed expression. " weiwei, i''m sorry. if you really want to watch the show, you can actually stay for a few more days. i''ll give you the invitation card. "
Chapter 3616 Do You Want To Be Single Again?
mu yichen interrupted with a frown as soon as luo chenxi finished speaking.
"no, her family has gone back. she''s a girl. how can she stay in country Y alone? besides, wei wei was still in the middle of the semester. how many days had she taken off? you''ve had enough fun, you can go back and study hard!"
this really was her brother!
mu weiwei pursed her lips and looked at her sister-inw pitifully.
suddenly, she thought of something else. " by the way, where''s brother fu? you went on a honeymoon, so brother fu should still be there, right? with him apanying me to the show, you guys should be able to rest assured?"
mu weiwei realized that this seemed to be an opportunity.
yesterday, out of consideration for her little fairy, she was too embarrassed to delete princess isabe''s wechat message from fu linchen''s phone. however, this didn''t stop her from bringing fu linchen to show off their love in front of the princess.
since she had already agreed to let a certain someone take over, she should at least enjoy the rights of a girlfriend, right?
however, things did not go as she wished.
mu yichen nced at her. " don''t think about it anymore. fu linchen has already returned to the country. "
"what?" mu weiwei was truly shocked this time.
how could the old fox return to the country?
he had just confirmed their rtionship yesterday, and she thought that fu linchen would definitely ask her out on a date today! in the end, he just ... sneaked back to china without saying a word?
did he want to be single again?
mu yichen''s expression was calm. " there''s an urgent matter in the country. he left early this morning. he''s probably still on the ne. do you think that everyone is like you, without a job to do?"
mu weiwei lowered her head. she was angry but dared not speak.
however, he was a littleforted.
she knew how busy fu linchen was with work. he had stayed in country Y for four or five days, which was quite a long time. it was normal for him to rush back.
I think you should take a look at
however, mu weiwei did not know why, but she felt a faint sense of uneasiness in her heart.
since fu linchen and mu yichen had already left, it was meaningless for mu weiwei to stay in London alone.
she had no choice but to pack her luggage obediently and boarded the ne that mu yichen had arranged for her to return to H university.
as soon as her nended, fu linchen called her and apologized to her. he also exined that he had run into trouble at work.
although mu weiwei was usually delicate, she was still very understanding.
after hearing fu linchen''s exnation, she calmed down and told him that she didn''t mind and that he woulde to see her after he finished his work.
however, mu weiwei did not expect that fu linchen''s job would take more than a month toplete.
during this period of time, fu linchen had not flown to country M to see her even once.
even before fu linchen had confessed to her, they had never not seen each other for such a long time.
mu weiwei could not help but suspect, " that bastard ... he couldn''t be regretting it, right?
because he regretted it and was too embarrassed to go back on his word right after they had confirmed their rtionship, he could only hide and not see her?
even though mu weiwei knew rationally that such a thing was unlikely to happen, she still felt more and more flustered as time passed. she had a feeling that something big was about to happen.
just like that, one and a half monthster.
mu weiwei was reading in the library when she suddenly received a call from qi siyu.
Spencer, what''s the matter? "
mu weiwei was still a little confused when she picked up the phone.
Chapter 3617 Im Very Worried About You
she and qi siyu had not contacted each other for a long time. they usually just liked each other''s posts on their social media.
" Vivian, something big has happened in the country. you ... don''t you know yet? "
qi siyu''s voice was filled with urgency.
mu weiwei was stunned for a moment."something big happened? what happened?"
"you didn''t go online today?"
mu weiwei was even more confused now."i didn''t. i came to the library early this morning to read, and the mid-term exam ising up ..."
"hurry up and read the news online. something big has really happened. the president ... his ne crashed! i heard that the possibility of survival is almost non-existent!"
"what? what ... what did you just say? this is impossible!" mu weiwei was so shocked that she jumped up from her seat.
qi siyu''s tone was anxious. " it''s true, absolutely true! i''ve already called home to ask."
mu weiwei''s heart almost stopped beating when she heard the news.
after hanging up the phone, she quickly opened weibo. her fingers were trembling throughout the whole process.
she didn''t even need to click on the hot search. as soon as she opened the app, a push notification popped up.
"heavyweight! "his excellency the president''s ne crashed during his visit. suspected to be dead!"
the smaller the word count, the bigger the news.
this news perfectly exined this point. there were only two short lines, indicating that the news of the president''s ne crash had been verified by the presidential pce. it was still in the rescue stage, but based on the local terrain, the rescue work was difficult to carry out.
the news was posted more than ten minutes ago, but there were already millions ofments below.
mu weiwei did not even have time to look at it. the first thing she did was to call fu linchen.
I think you should take a look at
she couldn''t imagine how shocked and upset fu linchen would be when he found out about her father''s ne crash!
she had to contact him as soon as possible.
however, mu weiwei made a few calls in session, but none of them went through. the other end of the phone was always busy.
mu weiwei bit her lip and did not continue the fight.
fu jingxuan''s ne crash was not only a huge blow to fu linchen, but also to the entire presidential pce. there must be a lot of people contacting fu linchen now, so she didn''t want to affect his business.
at the thought of this, mu weiwei sent fu linchen a message on wechat: [ i already know what happened to uncle fu. i''m worried about you. remember to call me when you''re free. ]
after the message was sent, as expected, he did not receive a reply.
mu weiwei packed her things in a hurry and ran out of the library. she gave luo chenxi a call as soon as she stepped out of the door.
fortunately, her sister-inw picked up the call very quickly.
" sister-inw, are you alright? " mu weiwei said anxiously.
however, mu yichen''s voice was the only one who answered her. " what''s wrong? you also know about the fu family?"
mu weiwei was stunned for a moment, but she reacted quickly. " big brother! what was going on now? uncle fu was on a private ne, and the security level was so high. how could something have happened? have you found her?"
mu yichen furrowed his brows and said briefly,"it''s veryplicated, and we''re still trying our best to save him. now, not only is the president missing, but fu linchen is also involved. he has been arrested."
"what?" mu weiwei''s expression changed at once when she heard the news.
no wonder fu linchen didn''t answer her calls. it wasn''t because he was too busy, but because he was ... arrested?
Chapter 3618 3641-Returning To The Country
but why?
ording to her understanding of fu linchen, although he was a dog, he had done his best at work. with his family background and character, he would never do anything illegal.
"how ... how did this happen? what''s wrong with brother fu? who had captured him? why did you capture her?" mu weiwei was so anxious that her eyes turned red.
mu yichen had no intention of exining further. " we''re still investigating. don''t worry, no matter what happens in the country, it won''t affect you. just focus on your studies at H university and don''te back to the country for the time being. we''ll talk about it again after things are settled."
"ah? but ..."
but fu linchen had been arrested, how could she continue to stay in country M? she wished she could grow wings and fly back to her country right now!
however, it was apparent that mu yichen felt that there was nothing much to say to a child. he hung up the phone without giving any further exnation after he gave the order.
mu weiwei clenched her fists tightly when she heard the busy toneing from the phone.
from her brother''s tone, he would definitely not agree to her return to the country.
however, without her brother''s consent, couldn''t she return to the country herself? she wasn''t really a child.
at the thought of this, mu weiwei sprinted back to the dormitory as fast as she could.
then, he dragged out his suitcase and casually packed the simplest things. he then dragged the suitcase and rushed out of the door.
sang ning and zhang xiaoxuan were watching television in the living room. when mu weiwei rushed in, the two of them felt a little strange.
unexpectedly, after only five minutes, she was going out again.
moreover, he was even dragging his luggage!
"weiwei, why are you dragging a suitcase? what are you going to do?" sang ning chased after her and asked.
mu weiwei stopped in her tracks. " something big has happened to my family, so i''m going back to the country for a while. i don''t know when i''ll be back, so let''s keep in touch. "
"ah?" sang ning was dumbfounded. " what are you talking about?! "
I think you should take a look at
however, mu weiwei had already disappeared at the end of the corridor like a gust of wind in the few seconds that she was stunned.
mu weiwei hailed a cab and rushed to the airport.
on the way, he finally had the time to open his phone app to buy ne tickets.
because it was too urgent, the nearest flight with a ticket only took off at two o ''clock in the morning.
moreover, it was only economy ss.
to be honest, she had never taken such a long flight in economy ss. it was definitely a test to be curled up in such a small seat for a flight of more than ten hours.
however, there was no time to be pretentious at this time. it was not easy to get tickets.
mu weiwei bought the ticket without hesitation and sat at the airport, waiting to board the ne.
he waited until dawn.
during this period of time, she was not even in the mood to eat. she had been browsing various media outlets in the country.
the news about the president had spread like wildfire, but it seemed that the news of fu linchen''s arrest had not been leaked.
but even so, the various views on the inte were still pessimistic.
many military and geography experts exined the weather and geography of the ne crash site, and they all felt that fu jingxuan had no chance of surviving.
the more mu weiwei looked at it, the more upset she felt.
at this moment, she suddenly heard a familiar voice behind her. " Vivianam i seeing things? what are you doing here?"
mu weiwei turned around and was even more surprised than the other party. " spenser?! " why are you here? and why are you here?"
Chapter 3619 What A Coincidence
mu weiwei and qi siyu''s eyes met. both of them were dumbfounded.
after a long while, he finally came back to his senses.
qi siyu suddenly had an idea. " you''re not thinking of returning to china too, are you? "
mu weiwei was startled. " also? could it be that you''re also nning to return today?"
as she spoke, her gaze swept across the seven or eight people behind qi siyu.
she knew all of them. they were qi siyu''s good friends from M university and hade from country A to study. their family backgrounds varied, but those who could be friends with qi siyu all had their own strengths.
qi siyu finally understood and frowned. " Vivian, why did youe back now? " do you know how chaotic the country is now? with the rtionship between the mu family and the fu family, the mu family must be in the center of the storm now. it''s the safest for you to stay in M nation."
this was thest thing mu weiwei wanted to hear. her face darkened slightly. " how can i stay in A nation alone and watch on as something so serious happened to my family? " besides, brother fu has been taking care of me. he was caught for no reason, i ... no, i must go back!"
qi siyu was stunned for a moment. he was a little surprised that mu weiwei was so concerned about fu linchen.
after all, they were not biological siblings.
however, when he thought about the rtionship between the two families, he felt that it was understandable. perhaps they had known each other since they were young and had a deep rtionship, even more so than that of biological siblings.
qi siyu was still in a daze. mu weiwei couldn''t help but ask, " "i''m going back for my family. what about you? you guys don''t have anything to do with the fu family, do you?"
upon hearing this, qi siyu suddenly became serious. " we have nothing to do with the fu family, but mr. president has connections with the entire country! we suspect that someone is behind mr. president''s ident and young master fu''s arrest. we are all supporters of mr. president and n to return to china to help rescue young master fu and find out the truth."
I think you should take a look at
"you''re going to rescue brother fu?" mu weiwei asked in surprise.
it was not that she looked down on qi siyu and the others, but judging from her brother''s tone, even mu yichen and the others were not confident in handling this matter well. inparison, qi siyu and the others were still students who did not even have the power to control their families. the strength they could contribute was very limited.
qi siyu said seriously, " weiwei, don''t look down on us. there are many students who support the fu family. we don''t believe that young master fu wouldmit a crime. we want to return to our country and join the protest! "
mu weiwei finally understood.
it turned out that the old fox had quite the appeal among the young people.
even qi siyu and the rest had abandoned their studies to return to china to support him when they heard that something had happened to him ...
at the thought of this, mu weiwei said,"since we have the same goal, then i''ll join you!"
"what?" qi siyu choked and stared at her with wide eyes. " are you kidding me? i didn''t tell my family when i returned to the country. my family definitely wouldn''t agree to let me get involved in this kind of thing, so we nned to hide after returning to the country ..."
"what a coincidence. my family didn''t agree to it, so i came back secretly." mu weiwei said in all seriousness.
qi siyu''s eyes almost popped out. " wait, what did you say? if the mu family doesn''t agree, how dare you ..."
"don''t ask so much. i just want to ask you one thing. are you willing to let me join?" mu weiwei interrupted him.
Chapter 3620 3642-Tacit Understanding
what else could qi siyu say?
if he rejected mu weiwei, god knows where she would hide. was he going to let a girl like mu weiwei hide in such a chaotic situation?
" alright, alright, let''s go together ... " qi siyupromised.
if mu weiwei was with them, they could at least protect her and prevent her from doing anything rash in order to save the others.
mu weiwei nodded in satisfaction and joined qi siyu''s team.
at two o ''clock in the morning, they boarded the flight back home.
when the nended, it was already the afternoon of the next day.
not long after she got off the ne, mu weiwei realized that it was the right choice to go with qi siyu and the others.
qi siyu was not exaggerating. they really had a group of supporters and had even found a ce to stay. it was a vi on the outskirts of the imperial capital.
when qi siyu appeared with mu weiwei, there were already many people gathered in the living room.
many people were surprised to see qi siyu appear with a girl.
" third young master qi, this is ... " a girl wearing sses stepped forward and asked.
qi siyu said, " let me introduce you. this is the mu family''s eldest daughter, mu weiwei. she''s also specially returned from M nation this time. she wants to participate in the rescue of young master fu. "
"oh ... so it''s the mu family''s youngdy ..."
" wee, miss mu, to join us!! "
I think you should take a look at
"hehe, i''m really curious. what''s the rtionship between siyu and this miss mu? i''ve never heard that he has such a close female friend, and he even brought her to our base ..."
qi siyu coughed awkwardly. " you guys ... stop talking nonsense! " Vivian is on good terms with young master fu. they''re like brother and sister. she''s here to save him."
"oh, oh ..."
everyone exchanged a look of tacit understanding, but they did not continue.
after all, they had more important things to do now.
however, the girl who was the first to speak up had an even uglier expression on her face when she heard these discussions. she couldn''t help but say, " "third young master qi, i know you''re close to miss mu, but it''s not very appropriate to bring her here so casually, right? our operation must be kept secret! even if the mu family has the same goal as us, that miss mu can''t help. letting here here is simply adding to everyone''s troubles. at this time, who has the time to serve the young miss?"
qi siyu was taken aback. he had not expected someone to object so strongly and could not help but frown.
" du meiqi, i think you''ve misunderstood. Vivian is very capable. in addition, she has the resources of the mu family. it''s definitely a good thing for us to have her join us ... "
when du meiqi heard qi siyu defending mu weiwei without hesitation, she felt even more depressed, and her gaze on mu weiwei became even more hostile.
she had had a crush on qi siyu for a long time and had been waiting for him to return. unexpectedly, there had been rumors recently that qi siyu had a crush on someone in M nation and was fiercely pursuing her. the girl was even the daughter of a top family in the country ...
du meiqi had been hypnotizing herself, not wanting to believe that such a thing had happened.
however, qi siyu had actually brought her to their secret base today ...
"i know that miss mu''s family background is very good, and you also know how to y tennis, but what we''re doing now is a big thing. you can''t just rely on swinging your racket! she doesn''t have any experience in politics, what does she know?"
Chapter 3621 3643-Obvious Slander
du meiqi was determined to get rid of mu weiwei. she was nning to use her status as an elder here to kick mu weiwei out as soon as possible.
a woman''s intuition was very urate.
the moment sheid eyes on mu weiwei, she knew that she was no match for her.
how could qi siyu notice her when a goddess-level beauty like mu weiwei was by his side?
qi siyu didn''t want to offend his friend of many years, but when he heard du meiqi''s words getting more and more outrageous, his face darkened and his tone became much tougher.
"Vivian is not only a tennis champion, but she has always been the top student in H university. she is very capable! you''ll understand when you spend more time with her. if you really don''t want her to stay, that''s fine too ..."
du meiqi''s eyes lit up.
however, she immediately heard qi siyu''s next sentence, " "i''ll leave with her."
upon hearing qi siyu''s unyielding attitude, the friends who had been silent because they didn''t want to offend him all spoke up and tried to be the peacemakers.
" alright, alright. it''s not a big deal. it''s a good thing that someone is willing to join us! "
" that''s right. miss mu must know the fu family''s situation very well. she''ll be a good consultant. "
" stop quarreling. there''s an urgent matter waiting for qi san to discuss when he''s back. have you all forgotten what''s important? "
du meiqi''s face stiffened, but since so many of her friends had spoken, she couldn''t continue. she could only sit back down with a livid face.
her eyes were filled with resentment as she red at mu weiwei.
I think you should take a look at
however, to her surprise, mu weiwei did not seem to have noticed what she had just said. there was not a hint of emotion on her face. she had her head lowered as she stared at her phone. her fingers were tapping on the screen rapidly, and she had no idea what she was doing.
tsk, he''s still ying with his phone at this time!
du meiqi felt even more disdainful. she really didn''t understand why young master qi would like this kind of big-breasted but brainless woman!
when the others saw that du meiqi had finally stopped, they quickly took out theirptops and handed them to qi siyu.
" young master qi, take a look. the vice president has already made a statement, announcing the reason for arresting young master fu. he said that he used arge amount of public funds when he took on his current position, the amount reaching tens of billions! this ... this is simply a load of nonsense!"
qi siyu leaned closer and took a closer look. he was instantly furious.
"these people ... are their brains filled with water? how could she say that about young master fu? would the fu familyck such a small amount of money? and he even took such a big risk tomit a crime? isn''t this an obvious nder?"
however, what was obvious to these people was not the case for theizens.
there were already millions ofments below the presidential announcement.
the most poprment had already received tens of millions of likes, and all of them were criticizing fu linchen and the fu family.
[ has fu linchen gone crazy thinking about money? he even dared to embezzle such an important sum of money. he simply had no respect for thew and was extremely bold! [ i suggest you shoot him! ]
[ her father is the president. of course, she has nothing to fear. if it wasn''t for the vice president enforcing thew impartially, who knows when the truth would have been revealed to the world? ]
[ how could fu jingxuan be ignorant of his son''s actions? [ i think he''s an aplice too. this ne crash is totally karma! ]
Chapter 3622 Cant Even Wait For A Second
these words were getting more and more unpleasant, and she even started to curse the fu father and son.
even though qi siyu knew very well that there must be an inte water army leading the way, he still almost fainted from anger.
ever since the president had won the election, he had contributed so much to everyone. now that such an ident had happened, he was actually being called retribution ...
" no, we can''t let this kind of talk continue to spread. it''s distorting the truth! " qi siyu took a few deep breaths before he managed to calm down and said, " " let''s think of a way to delete these maliciousments first. then, we''ll write an article to rify for young master fu! "
everyone had already considered this before qi siyu''s arrival, so there was naturally no objection.
however, the key to the problem was not whether to rify, but how to rify.
this article was not easy to write. it had to be reasonable and convincing, and it also had to fully express the indignation of those who ndered the fu family. it was very difficult to find the appropriate wording.
everyone started a heated discussion on this issue.
du meiqi was a fourth-year student from the best journalism department in the country, qingcheng university. this was her major.
she also wanted to show off in front of qi siyu and kept fighting to speak.
her point of view was indeed very insightful, and qi siyu agreed with it.
du meiqi was pleased with herself. she could not help but cast a provocative look at mu weiwei.
mu weiwei, who had been fiddling with her phone with her head lowered, seemed to have noticed her gaze. she raised her head at this moment.
his clear, water-like eyes shed with a deep light as he calmly looked at du meiqi.
dumeiqi felt guilty and subconsciously looked away.
I think you should take a look at
mu weiwei''s voice was heard, " alright, everyone, there''s no need to discuss anymore. i''ve already written the rebuttal draft. "
"what? you''re done?"
upon hearing this, everyone in the living room was dumbfounded.
everyone was still discussing it, how did it end so quickly?
qi siyu''s face was also full of surprise. he turned around and asked, " "Vivian, what did you say it''s done?"
mu weiwei said, " it''s an article to rify the fu family''s innocence. i''ve already written it and posted it on my social media ount. you don''t have to discuss it anymore. " i don''t think anyone here knows the situation of the fu family better than i do."
upon hearing this, even qi siyu was stunned. " you ... you''ve already sent it out? why didn''t you let us take a look?"
"by the time you''re done with your discussion, it''ll be toote. people always have a strong first impression. when everyone believes that fu linchen is guilty, any rification will only be regarded as a way to clear his name. what''s the use of that?" mu weiwei said coldly.
only god knew how upset she felt when she saw fu linchen being ndered and cursed. it was as if she was being roasted on a fire.
she couldn''t even wait for a second. she couldn''t continue to watch such a dutiful old fox get scolded!
therefore, mu weiwei could not be bothered to listen to their endless discussion. she immediately wrote a short essay with great passion and posted it on her ount.
upon hearing this, qi siyu and the others felt a little ashamed.
however, dumeiqi sneered and rudely said, " "big miss mu, now is not the time for you to throw a princess tantrum. do you know how much influence you will have on the public if you casually write an article? you''re still the youngdy of the mu family. if you speak out, you''ll be used by others! hurry up and delete the weibo post!"
Chapter 3623 This ... This Comment ...
"are you ordering me?" mu weiwei turned around and looked at du meiqi expressionlessly.
her beautiful big eyes were filled with a cold light.
du meiqi was initially overbearing. however, after she locked eyes with mu weiwei, she suddenly felt a little guilty for no reason.
no matter how easy-going she was on normal days, when she was really angry, her aura was definitely not something that ordinary people couldpare to.
du meiqi choked. " i''m just ... just ordering you. what''s wrong with that? " i''m ... doing this for young master fu, for the whole team! the current situation is already so critical, and you''re so impulsive as to post some inexplicable content. do you know how much hate you''ll attract for mr. president and young master fu? if you don''t believe me, you can see for yourself. i guess young master fu will be scolded by more people!"
as du meiqi spoke, she operated theptop on the table and opened mu weiwei''s main page. she clicked on thetest post on weibo.
theputer was connected to the projector, and everyone in the room could see the contents of the screen through the projection on the wall.
ever since mu weiwei''s university tennispetition became popr, she had close to a million fans on weibo. she could be considered as a mid-v.
fu linchen''s arrest was the hottest news of the day.
therefore, once her article was published, it attracted arge number ofizens to read it. in just a few minutes, there were hundreds ofments and thousands of shares.
du meiqi almostughed out loud when she saw the number ofments under the weibo post.
when the other students saw this, their expressions turned ugly.
they did not expect mu weiwei to have so many active fans. she had attracted so many people in such a short time ... in this case, it would be even more difficult for them to clear fu linchen''s name and eliminate the negative impact caused by this article.
I think you should take a look at
only qi siyu''s expression remained calm. he said to du meiqi, " "let''s see what thements are about."
this was exactly what du meiqi wanted, and she opened thements without saying anything.
she was just waiting for theizens to p mu weiwei in the face on her behalf!
however, her smug smile disappeared the moment she saw the first hotment, and her eyes were full of disbelief.
"this ... thisment ..."
[ i support Vivian! ] Vivian was indeed a top student from a famous school. her perspective on problems was different from others. [ that''s right. it''s precisely at this time that we have to remain calm and rational. we can''t make any rash decisions, lest we be used by others! ]
[ i think so too. mr. president has been in his current position for a few years. all these years, the fu father and son''s contributions have been witnessed by everyone. i don''t believe that people who enter politics for the sake of making money will be able to obtain benefits for the civilians in such a down-to-earth manner. ]
[ that''s right, facts speak louder than words. the vice president hasn''t produced any strong evidence yet, so how is he going to convince the public? ]
[ let me tell you a secret. i feel that the timing of mr. president''s ne crash is too coincidental, right? could there really be such a coincidence in this world? [ the moment something happened to the president, his son was arrested? ]
everyone thought that they would see more hurling abuse and nderingments. they never expected that thements under mu weiwei''s weibo post were all one-sided in favor of the fu father and son.
even if there were a few trolls who asionally appeared, they could not win the debate against mu weiwei''s fans and quickly fled in defeat.
Chapter 3624 So Sharp
this was too unexpected!
the students in the living room all stood there in a daze. their eyes were wide open as they looked at the projection on the wall, unable to believe that this was real.
there were so many of them, and many of them were specialized in media studies. they had gathered together and discussed for a long time, but they still couldn''t decide what method they could use to convince most of theizens.
on the other hand, mu weiwei did not discuss with them at all. she had casually written an article in such a short period of time, and ... she had achieved her goal?
how was that possible?
after a long while, someone said, " "hurry up, let''s see what miss mu just wrote."
du meiqi was still frozen on the spot. she did not react when she heard the sound.
this person couldn''t wait any longer. he personally stepped forward, snatched the mouse from du meiqi''s hand, and opened the weibo post.
[ #president''s ne crash ##fu linchen arrested ##fu family suspected of economic crime #]
[ when i saw the news on the inte today, i thought i remembered the date of april fool''s day wrong. i looked at the calendar and confirmed that all these things really happened. this was earthquake-level news! [ however, after looking at the news and all kinds of revtions on the inte for a whole day, i actually had a few questions ... ]
[ first, about the ne crash. as the most important person in country A, and taking a ne to visit another country, didn''t the ne need to go through strict checks before taking off? [ what kind of negligence of duty could have led to such an ident? ]
[ second, the rescue after the ne crash ... ]
[ ... i believe i''m not the only one who has doubts about the above questions. i hope that the relevant people can give you a reasonable exnation. ]
this weibo post wasn''t like what everyone had initially thought. it wasn''t a post filled with anger and impulse to vent.
on the contrary, even though mu weiwei was extremely furious, she suppressed the indignation in her heart with great effort when she was writing. she maintained a great degree of restraint and raised her doubts as far as she could from an impressive angle.
I think you should take a look at
and the expression of each of her questions could bepletely reflected in the official documents issued by the presidential pce.
in this way, anyone who wanted to pick a fight would have no ce to attack.
at the same time, every question she asked was so sharp and straight to the point.
he asked the question that many people had in mind.
it would be weird if such an article did not receive support and likes.
in the few minutes that they were reading the text, the number ofments and reposts doubled again, and the news spread even faster.
after they finished reading the main text, the students, who had been displeased earlier, now prostrated themselves in admiration of mu weiwei.
everyone turned to look at mu weiwei in session. the word ''worship'' was almost written on their faces.
"he''s indeed the top student of H university, you can tell his standard from the first move! we''ve discussed it for so long, but it''s not even as organized as one person''s."
" no wonder third young master qi brought her along. with her joining us, our team will be like a tiger that has grown wings! "
"that''s amazing! i''m from a journalism faculty, but i can''t evenpare to her ..."
the crowd discussed in hushed tones. no one mentioned mu weiwei deleting the post anymore. instead, they gathered around her to express their goodwill.
who wouldn''t want to have such a strong backing in their team?
Chapter 3625 Good News And Bad News
seeing this, qi siyu secretly heaved a sigh of relief and finally felt relieved.
even though he knew that mu weiwei was very capable and that she would never be a burden to him, these little friends of his were all talents in various fields in the country. it would be very difficult to convince them wholeheartedly.
he did not expect mu weiwei to be such a wimp. she managed to get everyone''s attention with just one weibo post.
as expected of the mu family''s daughter!
du meiqi''s face turned ashen as she was showered with praises. she clenched her teeth so hard that she almost broke them.
as a student of the journalism department of a famous school, she was usually the center of attention of the entire team when she encountered such things.
however, her position had been reced by mu weiwei now!
what were these people thinking? just because this young miss mu was beautiful and rich, all of them couldn''t wait to go over and lick her boots? can''t you have some integrity?
however, no matter how unhappy she was, no one noticed her now.
mu weiwei did not intend to attract so much attention at first, but everyone was too enthusiastic. when she thought about the fact that these people were gathered here to save the fu father and son, she did not want to disappoint them.
he could only lift his spirits and show the friendliest attitude, wanting to leave a good impression on the fu family''s hardcore supporters.
even mu weiwei herself did not realize that she had unconsciously ced herself in the perspective of the fu family and considered the problem.
because the matter was resolved smoothly, public opinion also had a certain degree of reversal.
the crowd was ted. they even held a small weing banquet to wee mu weiwei''s arrival.
I think you should take a look at
just like that, mu weiwei sessfully blended into the small group.
however, even though she now had a friend who shared the same goal, it was much more difficult to rescue fu linchen than mu weiwei had initially thought.
after all, most of the people gathered here were just students. many of them had no work experience, not to mention any useful resources. most of the time, they could only use the inte to publish articles to rify the fu family.
asionally, there would be a few rich and powerful children like qi siyu who had initially confidently expressed that they could make use of their family resources. however, after making a trip home, they would all return dejectedly.
"wei wei, it seems like things are worse than i thought ..."
thest time qi siyu returned from the qi family, it was alreadyte at night, and his expression was unusually heavy.
mu weiwei had insisted on staying awake all this while to wait for qi siyu to bring back news from the qi family. when she heard this, she also became nervous. " how is it? what''s the situation? didn''t your grandfather say anything?"
qi siyu took a deep breath. " i have good news and bad news. which one do you want to hear first? "
mu weiwei was startled. " it''s ... good news, right? "
"the good news is that when i went home today, i happened to run into your brother and sister-inw at my house. they wanted to meet my grandfather and ask him for help. also, my grandfather seems to have been convinced by them ..."
"what? really? this is great news!" mu weiwei''s eyes lit up at once. she stood up excitedly.
although she didn''t dare to go home recently, she had been secretly observing her brother and sister-inw''s situation through various means.
luo chenxi had been keeping quiet recently. she did not even post anything on her weibo. mu weiwei was very worried about her.
Chapter 3626 Ill Go With You!
fortunately, reality proved that luo chenxi did not be depressed because of this. she was still acting in secret.
the mu family and the qi family were both big families with deep backgrounds. if they could join forces, things would definitely be much easier.
mu weiwei was excited for a while before she remembered that she had yet to hear the bad news. she asked casually,"then what''s the bad news?"
because the good news was just too good, she didn''t take the so-called bad news to heart.
she felt that no matter how bad the news was, it would not affect her good mood.
unexpectedly, qi siyu''s words shocked her. " the bad news is ... your brother and sister-inw seem to have guessed that you''re with me ... "
"ha? you ... what did you say?" mu weiwei was so shocked that she almost dropped the cup in her hand.
" how did my big brother ... know?? "
qi siyu looked guilty. " that''s right ... it''s all my fault for speaking too fast and saying the wrong thing. your brother seems to be suspicious, but they didn''t ask in detail. after they left, my grandfather still wanted to look for me, so i ... i quickly ran away ..."
well, it turned out that qi siyu had also escaped back.
mu weiwei was convinced now.
her big brother was such a smart person. as long as he was suspicious, he would have many ways to catch her.
the only thing she could do now was to pretend to be dead. no matter who called her at home, she wouldn''t pick up. anyway, big brother''s first concern was definitely sister-inw. he probably wouldn''t have much time to catch her.
in order to avoid mu yichen, mu weiwei had even changed her sim card.
I think you should take a look at
just like that, a few dayster, he received some useful information from a little friend who was working part-time in the ministry of sanitation.
"i heard that young master fu has been detained in a stadium in the suburbs and hasn''t been transferred yet. the informant who provided us with the information was in the fresh food business. he was responsible for delivering fresh vegetables to this stadium every day. recently, the number of orders for the stadium has increased several times, and the entrance is heavily guarded. some people are even carrying weapons, so he was more careful.ter, he eavesdropped on the conversation of the guards and confirmed that the person inside is young master fu."
hearing this news, everyone''s spirits were lifted.
pared to aimlessly fighting with people on the inte every day, it was more substantial progress to be able to grasp fu linchen''s current situation.
after a short discussion, they concluded that the news was more than 90% true.
of course, even if it was true, with their abilities, it would be like daydreaming to rush in and save people. no one would be so stupid.
however, everyone felt that it was necessary to find a way to investigate the situation nearby. it would be best if they could sneak in and see the defense situation in the stadium. of course, it would be even better if they could get in touch with young master fu.
qi siyu said immediately, " since i''m going to send someone to check out the ce, i''ll definitely go. don''t fight with me. you''re not as good as me in terms of skills. besides, if something happens, my family still has a way to save me. you can ... "
however, even if he wanted to go, he could not go alone.
qi siyu had wanted to ask a few of his good friends to go with him, but mu weiwei suddenly stood up. " i''ll go with you! "
qi siyu instinctively refused. " this ... this isn''t good. you''re a girl ... "
"what''s wrong with being a girl? are you still favoring men over women?" mu weiwei retorted,"you''ve said it yourself just now. i want someone with good martial arts and a good family background. you can''t evenpare to me!"
qi siyu was speechless.
Chapter 3627 3649-Operation Begins
in the end, after a discussion, everyone unanimously agreed on the list of people who would go to inquire about the news.
there were six of them in total, and mu weiwei was one of them.
qi siyu was rather unwilling, but from the team''s perspective, it was very reasonable to send mu weiwei. mu weiwei herself wanted to go, so no one listened to his objection.
he had no choice but to give mu weiwei a few more words of advice before he set off. " Vivian, the operation this time is very dangerous. i heard that the vice president is determined topletely overturn the fu family. even your sister-inw was almost killed ... you can''t be careless! "
"yes, yes, i know." mu weiwei nodded.
qi siyu thought about it but was still confused. " to be honest, i didn''t expect you to be so close to young master fu. not only did youe back for him, but you even took such a big risk to save someone ... i used to hear youin about him, so i thought you two had a conflict. "
" ahem, ahem, well ... " mu weiwei choked and coughed to cover it up. " i was too childish in the past. that''s why i quarreled with him. big brother fu has always been good to me ... "
she actually didn''t want to hide her rtionship with fu linchen, especially in front of qi siyu, a boy who had pursued her before.
however, under the current circumstances, she really wasn''t in the mood to talk about this.
fortunately, qi siyu did not pursue the matter.
the four-man team gathered together and had a meeting for several hours before they decided on an action n.
the informant who had sent them the news was a hardcore supporter of the fu family and was willing to take the risk to cooperate with them.
the vegetable supplier delivered their goods at around four in the morning every day.
at that time, qi siyu and mu weiwei would hide in the vegetable truck and enter the stadium.
I think you should take a look at
meanwhile, the other members of the team would think of ways to create a small-scalemotion near the stadium to attract the attention of the guards and buy time for mu weiwei and the rest to take action.
after they sneaked in, they would try their best to investigate the situation in the stadium. however, their priority was not to expose themselves. if they alerted the enemy, it would be impossible for them to find fu linchen.
everyone had also made ns for the dangers they might encounter after entering the stadium.
qi siyu had even used the power of some families to obtain some military equipment.
after making all the preparations, mu weiwei and qi siyu boarded the vegetable train at three in the morning as nned. they hid under arge pile of vegetables.
the driver drove the truck and followed the same route as usual to the entrance of the stadium.
" a secret area ahead. please stop for inspection! "
hearing the guard''s order, the driver obediently stepped on the brake.
a uniformed guard immediately walked over and took out an infrared detector, scanning the area around the truck.
mu weiwei and qi siyu held their breaths when they heard themotion outside. they did not even dare to breathe loudly for fear of attracting attention.
however, they were not particrly worried about being discovered.
this wasn''t the first time the informant hade to deliver food. he had long figured out the entire inspection routine and knew that the most dangerous step was the infrared detector. as long as they avoided the infrared detector, they could enter the stadium directly.
qi siyu had long prepared for this and had obtained anti-detection equipment from the military.
Chapter 3628 3650-Big Trouble
mu weiwei and qi siyu remained still. they waited for a long time before they heard voicesing from outside.
" infrared detectionplete. everything is normal! "
the two of them let out a long breath at the same time.
ording to the usual practice, they could enter the stadium after passing this stage.
however, they waited for a long time, but the truck did not start again.
just as the two of them were puzzled, the informant''s confused voice rang out, " "what''s wrong? police officers? why can''t i get in the car?"
"that''s right," said the head guard captain,"ording to ourtest announced procedure, we still have to board the car for an inspection." open the lock and let us go up and take a look."
the informant was shocked and secretly swallowed his saliva. he asked nervously, " "why ... why is that? ''i''ve never checked on a car before. today ... did i do something wrong?'' officer, i''m a decent businessman, i would never do anything illegal. you should know me ..."
as he spoke, he took out a red packet that he had prepared earlier and stuffed it into the captain''s hand.
the captain epted it without a change in expression. his expression looked much better, but he did not make any concessions.
"alright, i know you''re an honest man, but this is a rule set by the higher-ups, and i can''t do anything about it. he didn''t check in the past. that was in the past.st night, a group of thugs had hidden in the car and sneaked into the stadium, almost causing a big mess. therefore, from today onwards, all inspections must be carried out with the strictest standards. alright, stop talking nonsense and quickly unlock the door!"
mu weiwei and qi siyu''s hearts skipped a beat when they heard the guard''s words. they knew that things were not looking good.
they had never thought that the n that seemed to be in the bag would have such a serious change in the process of implementation.
there was actually someone who had thought of this idea earlier than them and used a simr method to sneak in.
and then he was caught!
I think you should take a look at
this time, they were in big trouble.
no matter how well they hid, they were two living people after all. if the guards boarded the car and checked very carefully, there was no way they could not be discovered.
however, it was toote to think of a solution now.
the two of them could only pray hard in their hearts, hoping that the guards would not waste their time to check carefully for red packet''s sake. it would be best if they stayed outside to take a look at the situation before leaving.
but tonight,dy luck was destined to not be on their side.
after the guards boarded the car, they first looked at the pile of vegetables for a while. then, the captain said, " move all these vegetables box by box and take a closer look! "
mu weiwei''s heart skipped a beat!
the informant was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat, but he didn''t dare to stop him.
if he said no, wouldn''t it be obvious that there was a problem with his cart of vegetables?
the guards moved quickly and began to work.
when mu weiwei heard themotion nearby, she felt as if her heart was about to jump out of her throat.
ever since she was young, this was the most dangerous and suffocating moment she had ever encountered.
however, for some reason, she felt a sense of calmness and sobriety she had never felt before.
although she couldn''t see the guards ''every move outside the vegetable pile, she could clearly make up for it in her mind based on the sound alone.
Chapter 3629 Level-One Alert
mu weiwei held her breath as her right hand clutched the trigger on her waist.
at this moment, she suddenly felt a ray of light shooting from the top of her head.
the box of vegetables directly above her had been moved away.
just as her trail was about to bepletely exposed to the crowd, mu weiwei suddenly reacted with astonishing speed. she bumped into the few boxes near the car door.
at the same time the box fell, her body also jumped up and suddenly darted out.
everything had happened too suddenly.
the guards originally trusted informants very much, and the inspection was just routine. they didn''t expect that there would really be people.
that was why everyone was dumbfounded to varying degrees when mu weiwei suddenly appeared.
after two seconds, someone finally reacted and screamed, " "someone ...! there was someone in the vegetable box! hurry ... hurry up and give chase!"
at that moment, mu weiwei was not the only one who had jumped out of the car. qi siyu had also appeared. he knocked out a guard who was blocking his way with one blow and shed out!
"di di di ...! rm ...! level one alert!"
the rm system at the entrance of the stadium made a piercing sound.
mu weiwei knew that arge number of security guards would rush out from the interior of the stadium very soon. once the number of people increased, the possibility of them escaping would be even lower.
therefore, they had to make use of this time to escape. this was theirst chance to escape.
however, if they wanted to run, the guards would not let them go so easily.
"stop! the two of you, stop right there, put down your weapons, and surrender! otherwise, i''m going to shoot!"
seeing that mu weiwei and the rest did not stop, the captain gave the order. dense gunfire was hearding from behind them.
I think you should take a look at
"hurry up and hide behind the car!"
just as mu weiwei was sweating profusely and at a loss for what to do, a familiar voice suddenly rang out from behind her.
mu weiwei did not even have time to think. she instinctively followed the other party''s instructions and ran toward an audi that was parked at the side.
just as she ran to the car, the back door of the car suddenly opened. a strong arm stretched out from the inside, grabbed her wrist, and pulled her into the car.
the next second, the driver in the front seat stepped on the gas, and the car sped away against the continuous gunshots behind.
mu weiwei only managed to calm down from her extreme fear when the sound of gunfire gradually faded away.
the moment the gunshot rang out, she really thought that she was going to die.
she had never felt so close to death in her life ...
now that her life was not in danger, mu weiwei finally remembered and looked at the person sitting next to her.
with one look, her heart, which had just calmed down, instantly jumped back into her throat.
"liang...liangliang... liangge?"
wasn''t this tall and sturdy figure her big brother''s chief bodyguard, brother liang?
how could liang bro be the one who saved her?
liang bro wouldn''t listen to anyone other than her brother and sister-inw, so his presence here meant ...
before mu weiwei could figure it out, brother liang had already picked up the walkie-talkie in his hand."yes, yes, young master! the mission had beenpleted very smoothly. the person had been saved and was not injured! she was just a little frightened. we arrived just in time. alright, no problem. we''re already on our way."
Chapter 3630 3652-About To Ascend To The Heavens!
mu weiwei''s petite face turned pale when she heard these words.
how could she not tell that liang bro was calling her big brother!
when she thought about how she had ignored mu yichen''s orders and sneaked back to the country in secret. moreover, she had been hiding outside for so long and refused to return home. now, she had even carried out such a dangerous operation and almost lost her life ...
mu weiwei could not help but shiver.
she really didn''t know whether to be caught by her big brother or jump out of the car immediately. which one would have a higher chance of survival?
however, when mu weiwei saw the expressionless brother liang beside her, she knew that it was impossible for her to slip away now ...
"that''s right!" mu weiwei suddenly recalled something."brother liang, how ... how''s mypanion?" and the driver who was driving us just now ... can you save them too?"
"don''t worry, miss. we''ve saved the informant. we''ll take him to a safe ce to protect him." as for third young master qi ... he''s in the car behind us, and the young master would like to see him."
mu weiwei''s expression was nk.
for a moment, she didn''t know whether to be relieved for herpanion''s rescue or to light a candle for qi siyu, who had been caught red-handed.
it was over. qi siyu had been caught too.
the two of them were really in the same boat now, and neither of them could escape ...
the ck car made a few rounds on the streets of the suburbs. after making sure that they had lost all the possible stalkers, they turned into a hidden underground parking lot.
" alright, miss, we''re here. please get off. "
liang bro''s service was on point, and he respectfully opened the door for her.
I think you should take a look at
mu weiwei took a deep breath. she braced herself and slowly got out of the car.
as expected, she was confronted by mu yichen''s handsome face that was iparably gloomy as soon as shended on the ground.
"very good, very good! you two little brats, your hair hasn''t even grown fully yet, but your courage is so big that it''s going to ascend to the heavens! he even dared to enter the restricted area controlled by the president''s house! did he eat the heart of a bear and the guts of a leopard? or did i watch too many movies and think that you''re all cheating, that you won''t die even after being shot a hundred times?"
mu weiwei shrank her neck after being reprimanded. she did not even dare to raise her head.
beside them, qi siyu also looked dejected and did not dare to say a word of rebuttal.
"mu weiwei, you''ve grown your wings now. you don''t even listen to me anymore, and you even dare to make up lies to deceive me, huh? didn''t you promise me to study hard in country M? and the result? he''s already so old, yet he can''t even tell the severity of the matter, and he''s even ying with his own life! i''m so disappointed in you!"
mu yichen often lectured his younger brother, but he would rarely say such harsh words to his younger sister.
after all, she was his only sister, and he had always doted on her since she was young.
however, this time, he rebuked mu weiwei mercilessly because he was too angry.
if it wasn''t for the fact that qi siyu had let the cat out of the bag at the qi residence and sent someone to monitor the ce where fu linchen was being held day and night, mu weiwei might have already been injured and captured by the vice president''s men!
god knows what kind of torture this little girl would suffer!
mu weiwei lowered her head and stole a nce at luo chenxi who was standing next to mu yichen.
however, even her sister-inw, who usually sided with her, had an ugly expression on her face today. she did not have any intention of pleading for her.
upon seeing this, mu weiwei realized that she was ... done for today!
Chapter 3631 Youre Broke
mu yichen lectured mu weiwei in the parking lot for half an hour.
had it not been luo chenxi who tugged at his sleeve secretly because she could not stand it anymore, he would not have stopped.
he was really too angry today.
however, when he saw mu weiwei''s dejected look, which made her look like a frosted eggnt, his heart softened.
mu yichen turned around and asked brother liang who was behind him, have you called old master qi? "
brother liang quickly nodded. " yes, he did. old master qi is very grateful to you and madam for saving third young master qi. he asked me to convey his gratitude and said that he''s already sent someone to pick third young master qi up. "
mu yichen nodded. " leave a few of you here to wait for the qi family. the rest of you can go back. "
mu yichen red at mu weiwei coldly after he finished speaking.
mu weiwei didn''t dare to go against her older brother now. even though she was worried about qi siyu''s situation after he returned home, she couldn''t even protect herself now. she didn''t dare to say a word and obediently got into the mu family''s car.
mu yichen grounded mu weiwei once they returned to the vi.
"from today onwards, you will stay at home and reflect on your actions. you''re not allowed to leave your room before the fu family''s matter is resolved! i''ll have the bodyguards guard your room door in turns, so don''t try to y any tricks."
mu weiwei had already realized her mistake and was nning to ept her punishment obediently. however, she never expected that mu yichen would actually n to keep her locked up.
how could he do that?
the old fox was still locked up. he didn''t know what kind of torture he had gone through. he might even have been killed ...
how was she going to stay at home?
thinking of this, she became anxious and couldn''t help but refute, " "big brother, you can''t do this. you locking me up is ... is a vition of human rights! i promise i won''t do anything dangerous again. don''t let anyone watch me, i''m not a child anymore ..."
I think you should take a look at
"you promise?" mu yichen''s icy-cold gaze swept across her face. he scoffed in disdain,"your credibility has gone bankrupt, and your guarantee is of no use at all. in addition, in my opinion, people who do things without thinking have no right to ask for freedom. i advise you to be good. the situation is already chaotic enough. i hope you don''t add to the chaos at home!"
mu weiwei was so choked that she could not say a word.
she really wanted to say that she wanted to help, not add to the mess.
however, today was her first time participating in an operation, and such an unexpected turn of events had happened, and she had almost been caught ... she knew that it was useless to say anything now.
mu yichen warned her again before he ordered his men to escort her back to her room.
after mu weiwei returned to her room, she immediately pounced on the bed. she was extremely vexed.
she was really too unlucky today.
it wasn''t that she didn''t want to admit her mistake after being caught by her brother and grounded, but ... she still didn''t know fu linchen''s situation ...
just as mu weiwei was tossing and turning in bed, someone suddenly knocked on her door.
mu weiwei thought that it was a bodyguard. she grabbed a pillow and covered her head with it impatiently. " i''m already asleep. i don''t want to see anyone. stop knocking! "
"wei wei, you don''t even want to see me?" it was luo chenxi''s voice that came from outside the door.
mu weiwei was stunned for a moment. then, she leaped up from the bed and rushed to the door in two or three steps. she opened the door.
"sister-inw, it''s you!"
luo chenxi nodded. " may i go in? "
mu weiwei hastily stepped aside. " of course. "
Chapter 3632 Shes Really Crazy
luo chenxi closed the door before she walked in and took a seat on the sofa by the window.
"wei wei, i didn''t expect you to do something so rash." she furrowed her brows and looked at mu weiwei. " you don''t even know the situation in the stadium yet you''re acting rashly. do you really not want to live anymore? "
mu weiwei pursed her lips. " sister-inw, big brother has already lectured me for half an hour, yet you''re still here ... i really know that i''m in the wrong ... but i was too anxious at that time, so ... "
"too impatient?" luo chenxi raised her brows.''what''s the rush? didn''t you sayst time that you don''t like my big brother? he''s been flirting with you, and that''s why you''re a little tempted?"
mu weiwei held her breath for a moment before the corners of her lips drooped. " that ... that was in the past. now, i feel that i ... i still seem to care about him. "
this was not a lie.
after fu linchen was arrested, she suddenly realized how important he was to her.
in the past, although she had long realized that she liked fu linchen, she always felt that liking him was not a big deal. if fu linchen made her unhappy, she would kick him away at any time and like someone else.
but this time, when something really happened, she was so anxious that her insides were burning.
the moment she heard the bad news, she was dumbfounded and her brain seemed to stop working.
the only thought in her mind was that she wanted toe back, to be as close to fu linchen as possible, and to save him at all costs!
she didn''t mind even if it meant sacrificing herself!
she felt that she had really gone crazy ...
I think you should take a look at
even though mu weiwei did not say it explicitly, luo chenxi was an experienced person. she could already understand the situation by looking at the young woman''s expression.
on the one hand, she was happy for her brother. on the other hand, her heart ached even more for mu weiwei.
sigh, what kind of luck did her brother have to be able to find such a young, beautiful, smart, and loving wife!
she sighed to herself for a while before saying, " " okay, i understand. i know you''re worried about my brother. if i don''t tell you how he''s doing, you won''t feel at ease. that''s why i came here. "
upon hearing this, mu weiwei''s spirits were lifted. " "sister-inw, you mean ... you know about brother fu''s situation? he ... how is he now? are you injured? are you starving? was he under a lot of mental pressure? will his life be in danger?"
she grabbed luo chenxi''s sleeve in excitement.
luo chenxi did not answer immediately. instead, she said, " " i can tell you, but you have to promise me that after you find out about my brother''s condition, you''re not allowed to go out anymore. you have to listen to your brother and stay here obediently until this matter is over. "
mu weiwei hesitated for a moment. however, she had no choice but to nod when she saw luo chenxi''s determined attitude. " alright, sister-inw. i swear that i''ll never run around. "
luo chenxi was finally satisfied. she briefly told mu weiwei about the situation when she disguised herself and entered the base to meet fu linchen with the he family''s help.
she didn''t even hide the fact that fu linchen had been injected with drugs and that he was trembling in pain.
luo chenxi noticed that mu weiwei''s face had turned ghastly pale all of a sudden. she added,"i didn''t want to tell you this at first, and your big brother told me not to. however, after some thought, i still feel that i shouldn''t hide it from you."
Chapter 3633 Each Others Life Partner
luo chenxi was well aware that mu weiwei would not only be worried after learning the truth, but she would also be on tenterhooks.
however, after much consideration, she still chose to tell the truth.
after all, if there were no idents, mu weiwei and fu linchen would end up together and be each other''s life partners.
since her brother had chosen to enter politics, he was likely to encounter all kinds of crises in the future, and some might even be more serious than this.
fu linchen''s partner had to get used to this. not only did she have to manage her emotions, but she also had to be strong and try her best to help him in a very bad situation.
because of this, the blind dates that fu jingxuan picked for fu linchen were all women with excellent work experience and were calm and strong.
in fu jingxuan''s eyes, a young girl like mu weiwei was definitely not the most suitable partner for fu linchen.
however, luo chenxi felt that even though mu weiwei was still young and not mature enough, she could tell from her usual behavior that she still possessed the mu family''s strength and fortitude in her bones. as long as she was given the opportunity to grow up, she would certainly be a qualified firstdy.
and now, it was the best opportunity for her to learn.
as expected, mu weiwei was shocked and her heart ached for a moment after luo chenxi spoke the truth. however, she soon calmed down.
"sister-inw, i''m really grateful to you for telling me the truth. i ... i really didn''t expect it ... but i''m really proud of brother fu! it''s really amazing that he didn''t give up his principles because of this torture!"
luo chenxi held her hand. " if my brother heard you say that, he''d be so happy. " he''s most worried about your safety."
mu weiwei''s heart was actually still aching.
I think you should take a look at
however, she now knew that she must not cause any more trouble for her brother, sister-inw, and the old fox.
she took a deep breath. " don''t worry, sister-inw. i ... i''ll definitely be obedient and won''t run around anymore. however, i don''t want to wait in the room. i want to know if there''s anything i can help with."
luo chenxi was about to say no.
but before she spoke, she had a sh of inspiration and suddenly remembered something.
" by the way, weiwei, on the day my brother was arrested, i saw an article you posted on weibo to clear my brother''s name. did you write that article yourself? "
mu weiwei did not expect her to ask about this. she was stunned for a moment before she nodded. " yes, i did. "
luo chenxi pped her hands in excitement. " that''s great! that article of yours was really well-written and many verified users reposted it. whether it''s the number ofments or the number of reposts, it''s even higher than what my professional team wrote!"
after mu yichen saw it the other day, he could not believe that it was written by his biological sister. he had been suspecting that someone was ghostwriting for mu weiwei.
however, the truth had proven that they had underestimated mu weiwei.
the little girl had grown up. not only did she find a reliable life partner, but she also continued to show surprising abilities.
" you''re really talented in this area. you can join my team and be in charge of publicity. you can do it at home. " luo chenxi said.
when mu weiwei heard that she could be of help, she nodded her head and agreed without the slightest hesitation.
Chapter 3634 Who Wants Him To Propose?
" it''s settled then, " luo chenxi said. " i''ll find someone to assign you a task. "
"alright, don''t worry, sister-inw! i promise i''llplete the mission well." mu weiwei patted her chest and said.
luo chenxi smiled in satisfaction. just as she was about to turn around and leave, she suddenly stopped in her tracks as she recalled something.
"oh right, there''s something ... i think big brother gave it to you, right?"
luo chenxi took out a small jewelry box from her pocket and handed it to mu weiwei as she spoke.
mu weiwei was stunned for a moment. she took it from her hands and opened it to see a diamond ring inside. the diamond was at least ten carats and had been exquisitely carved. its purity was shockingly high. even under the dim light, it was still shimmering with a dazzling radiance.
" this ... this is ... " mu weiwei was stunned.
luo chenxi said,''big brother gave me a hint the other day. he asked me to look for the relevant evidence he hid among the dolls that tang tang collected.'' after i found the doll, i found that there was also this ring. i don''t think my brother bought the ring for his sister, right? that means it''s for you."
mu weiwei stared at the ring in a daze for a while. her pair of beautiful big eyes blinked once, then again.
in the end, she mmed the jewelry box shut and stuffed it back into luo chenxi''s hands.
"i don''t want to!" she pouted.
luo chenxi looked at her in puzzlement,''why not? i''m sure my brother has already bought it for you."
mu weiwei was silent for a moment before she shook her head firmly. " i ... i won''t take it anyway! shouldn''t he give her a ring personally? there was no sincerity at all in asking someone else to hand it over. besides, how could a ring be given away so casually? i suspect he''s trying to trick me!"
luo chenxi could not refrain herself from bursting intoughter upon hearing his words.
however, she still understood mu weiwei''s intention and kept the ring.
I think you should take a look at
the moment she saw the ring, she had guessed that her brother had probably thought that he would not be able toe back and that he would die at the hands of the vice president. that was why he had left the ring behind, hoping to leave his heart to the girl he loved.
although she was confident that she could save her brother, fu linchen must have left the ring and the evidence with a heavy heart when he left.
it was better to leave such things for big brother to deliver personally.
"alright, then you should have a good rest." luo chenxi stood up and patted mu weiwei''s shoulder. " i''ll be waiting to see my big brother kneel down and propose to her personally. "
" sister-inw, don''t misunderstand. who would want him to propose? "
mu weiwei was determined to be a tsundere to the end.
the next day, mu weiwei joined luo chenxi''s team. moreover, she blended in with the team very quickly.
here, she felt what a real professional team was like.
pared to these people, qi siyu and the other students were like ying house.
mu weiwei''s advantages innguage, academic qualifications, and writing skills had been brought to light after she had been exposed to her profession.
in the beginning, the team members were a little worried when they heard that she was mu yichen''s younger sister and that she was only in her second year of university.
however, after a month, everyone was convinced of her abilities.
some people even jokingly said that mu weiwei should stay after graduation and work as fu linchen''s secretary.
Chapter 3635 The Final Battle
mu weiwei denied it verbally and asked everyone to stop spouting nonsense. in reality, she was really thinking about her future career ns.
originally, she didn''t have many thoughts about her life after graduation. she only studied economics and management in college because of her brother and sister-inw''s advice.
but now, she felt that she had a new direction in her life.
she nned to return to H university after she was done with her domestic affairs and major inw or journalism as a secondary major.
even if she didn''t want to be the old fox''s secretary in the future, at least ... she had to understand what the old fox was doing every day!
aiya, the old fox had such an outstanding and considerate girlfriend. he was so lucky. she was envious of him.
in order to forget the anxiety in her heart, mu weiwei doubled her efforts and devoted herself to her work.
qi siyu and his friends had also gradually joined the fu family''s professional team under mu weiwei''s rmendation.
as time passed, they gradually saw the light of victory.
especially after luo chenxi''s adopted brother cyril had sessfully rescued fu jingxuan, the battle against the vice president and the hidden forces behind him had entered its final stage.
after a careful discussion, fu jingxuan decided toy all his cards on the table at sun bin''s inauguration ceremony and deal the other party a fatal blow!
it was a perfect ending to this protracted struggle.
in order to ensure that the n could be carried out smoothly that day, mu weiwei, qi siyu, and the others were assigned to the behind-the-scenes support team.
their team was mainly responsible for monitoring the online public opinion on the day of the operation, so they did not need to go to the presidential pce.
but even so, everyone in the team still felt a heavy pressure.
early in the morning, everyone had gathered in the studio, staring at the giant lcd screen on the wall, watching the live broadcast of the president''s inauguration ceremony.
I think you should take a look at
mu weiwei put her palms together and ced them on her chest. she was praying continuously that luo chenxi and the rest could sessfullyplete their goal and return safely.
sun bin''s inauguration ceremony was at two in the afternoon.
in the beginning, everything was normal.
however, it did not take long for the cold, elegant, and arrogant luo chenxi to appear on the live stream''s camera dressed in a red dress just as sun yu was about to announce her oath.
"it''s the young miss! the young miss has appeared!"
" haha, it seems like the operation went very smoothly. sun bin''s people were not on guard at all! "
"young miss, you''re so beautiful! expose this shameless old thing! how dare you nder our young master fu! pfft, why don''t you take a look at your own reflection!"
"sun jing must have been frightened when she saw president fu. look at his face, it''s as if he''s seen a ghost. hahaha, i''m dying ofughter. did he pee his pants in fear?"
he watched as sun yu retreated in defeat on the live broadcast camera. every time he resisted, it was within luo chenxi''s expectations. all of them were blocked.
moreover, the public opinion on the inte was also one-sided with the fu family.
in the end, fu jingxuan''s appearance was thest straw that broke sun bin''s back.
however, seeing that sun jing was about to kneel down and beg for mercy, he suddenly thought of something and started to threaten the father and daughter of the fu family with fu linchen''s safety.
"are you going to catch me? if you have the ability, catch me! but don''t say i didn''t warn you, if anything happens to me, the people at the secret base will execute fu linchen immediately!"
when they heard sun jing''s hystericalughter from the tv, the staff''s expression changed.
"damn, this old thing ... he doesn''t even have a bottom line!"
Chapter 3636 I Really Want To Give Birth To His Monkeys
" they actually used young master fu to threaten mr. president ... "
"mr. president won''t let him off just like that, will he? it wasn''t easy to get the evidence to catch him and the forces behind him. we can''t make any mistakes now, or all our previous efforts will be in vain!"
"but young master fu is mr. president''s only son ..."
everyone''s heart was in their mouth.
mu weiwei was so anxious that she could hardly sit still. she felt as if someone had ced her entire heart on the fire to roast it.
fu linchen ...
sun jing was using fu linchen to threaten mr. president!
for a moment, she really had the urge to rush out, go to the scene of the inauguration ceremony, and personally shoot this old thing!
fortunately, she recalled luo chenxi''s words to her in the past in time. she repeatedly told herself that she must stay calm!
the fu family had experienced all kinds of storms.
if she wanted to be fu linchen''s good wife, she had to learn to control her impulses.
the worst had yet toe. at least, luo chenxi and fu jingxuan still had a clear advantage. at the very least, the fact that sun jing could say such harsh words meant that fu linchen was still alive ...
however, no matter how hard she tried to convince herself, the murderous intent in mu weiwei''s heart continued to surge.
she swore that if anything happened to fu linchen, she would avenge the old fox and make sun jing pay the price!
as time passed, sun jing left little time for the fu father and daughter to consider.
whether it was the live audience or the people watching the live broadcast, their hearts were in their throats.
at this moment, a gunshot suddenly broke the strange silence.
I think you should take a look at
a group of armed special forces rushed into the square in front of the presidential pce, and the first figure to enter was particrly eye-catching.
mu weiwei recognized him at a nce. it was ... fu linchen!
it was her old fox!
in an instant, her tears gushed out.
behind her, qi siyu was eximing excitedly, " "didn''t third young master he say that it''s very risky to save people? he didn''t expect that he would really save her in advance! isn''t he too powerful? let''s see what that old thing sun bin has up his sleeve!"
there were also many female staff members who were amazed.
"young master fu is so handsome and amazing! he had just escaped from danger and he had already rushed over to save the situation. furthermore, this skill and this aura! i can''t stand it. young master fu is usually handsome enough, but today in the special forces uniform, he''s simply ... i really want to give birth to his children!"
upon hearing this, mu weiwei was so touched that she stopped crying halfway.
she wiped her reddened eyes and puffed up her little face.
you want to give birth to monkeys for an old fox?
in your dreams!
no matter how handsome he was, he was already taken!
it was only then that qi siyu noticed mu weiwei''s odd reaction. he leaned over to take a look at her and cried out in surprise, " weiwei, why are you crying?! " don''t cry, young master fu has already escaped, and we have won. we should beughing ... i just realized that you are so emotional, you are the only one crying at the scene ... eh? wait, where are you going?"
mu weiwei was not in the mood to listen to his nagging. she wiped away the tears on her face and suddenly turned around and ran toward the main entrance.
qi siyu had not expected her to do this and was taken aback.
after a few seconds, he finally reacted and quickly chased after her. " wait, weiwei, you ... don''t run. where do you want to go? are you going to the presidential pce? stop!"
Chapter 3637 I Have To Meet Someone
although sun bin and the forces behind him were already under control and it was impossible to reverse the verdict, no one knew if sun bin had any hidden cards or supporters who were unwilling to give up and wanted revenge.
it must be chaotic near the presidential pce at this time.
although everyone wanted to witness this moment, it was not safe to run over, so no one took the risk.
mu weiwei was the only one who ran out without a care.
qi siyu''s reaction was still a little slow. by the time he reached the door, mu weiwei had already gotten into a car. she stepped on the elerator and drove away.
"ai, what''s going on? why are you so excited, wei wei?"
wasn''t her rtionship with young master fu a little too intimate?
those who didn''t know better would think that the person who was almost killed was her husband!
"let''s hurry up and catch up!"
a few staff members followed him into another car and also sped in the direction of the presidential pce.
in the za outside the presidential pce.
after fu linchen arrived at the scene with his men, the situation was quickly under control.
sun bin, yuan changfa, and the others were all captured on the spot and handcuffed. they were then detained by the military.
the supporters and subordinates of the two men saw that the situation was hopeless, so they also put down their weapons one after another and surrendered.
thest piece of rock in luo chenxi''s heart was finally lifted. she heaved a long sigh of relief atst.
I think you should take a look at
she turned her head and saw her brother''s tired face and deep blue-ck eyes. she quickly said, " "brother, i can handle the rest on my own. you should go to the hospital for a checkup. i''ve already called the ambnce and it''s waiting outside the square."
hearing his sister''s anxious tone, fu linchen shook his head. " no, i don''t want to go to the hospital now. "
luo chenxi''s expression changed. " brother, you can''t do this! god knows what medicine that sun guy gave you. how can you not take your body seriously? no, you have to listen to me this time! if you don''t get on the ambnce, don''t me me for knocking you out and sending you there!"
fu linchen nced at her and was not intimidated by her threat. he exined, " "i have to go back and meet someone first."
luo chenxi was stunned for a moment before she reacted to the situation.
the first person fu linchen wanted to see ... must be mu weiwei!
to be honest, although she used to enjoy herself, she wasn''t really used to fu linchen having a girlfriend.
it was only at this moment that she suddenly realized that her big brother ... was really in love!
he already had someone he would miss for the rest of his life, and he might even form his own family soon.
as someone who had been through this, luo chenxi would not stop him, of course.
she thought for a moment and said,"i''ll arrange a car to send you there." wei wei isn''t at home, she''s at the studio. she''s been very worried about you during this period of time, and in order to save you, she took a big risk and secretly returned to the country ..."
fu linchen had already guessed what was going on. when he heard luo chenxi''s words, his gaze turned even gentler.
"this little girl ... chenxi, i''ll leave this ce to you. i''ll make a move first."
fu linchen nodded at his sister, turned around, and strode toward the main entrance.
to his surprise, he heard a young girl''s surprised and delighted shrieking from nearby just as he stepped out of the main entrance. he had yet to find the car that luo chenxi mentioned, " "fu linchen!"
Chapter 3638 Ill Let You Go Like A Fart
fu linchen''s heart skipped a beat when he heard the familiar voice.
he turned around and a slender figure ran over and threw herself into his arms.
"old fox, it really is you! you''re really fine! wuwuwu, you really scared me to death. it''s great that you''re safe!"
mu weiwei wrapped her arms around fu linchen''s neck and refused to let go.
fu linchen was initially very surprised that this was the first time his little girl had taken the initiative to throw herself into his arms. however, after a while, he realized that mu weiwei did not let go of him. instead, she was hugging him even tighter. his expression finally changed.
"cough, cough. wei wei, you ... let go of me first. i can''t breathe ..."
"ah? i''m sorry, i''m sorry!"
it was only then that mu weiwei came to her senses. she quickly let go of him and began to size him up.
"you ... are you really okay? are you hurt? did you go to the hospital for a checkup? sister-inw said that sun guy has been injecting you with some kind of drug and is deliberately torturing you. you ... are you in a lot of pain?"
seeing that the young woman''s eyes were red and she looked like she was about to cry at any moment, fu linchen felt his heart tighten.
when he had been imprisoned, he had suffered so much torture, but this moment had never made him feel so ufortable.
he stretched out his arms and gently wrapped them around mu weiwei''s waist, pulling her into his embrace.
he leaned close to her ear and whispered, " "i''m fine. it''s all in the past. i''m sorry, wei wei, it''s my fault for making you worry."
mu weiwei could still hold it in at first, but fu linchen coaxed her in such a soft voice that she suddenly felt aggrieved.
she bit her lip and couldn''t help but punch fu linchen''s shoulder when she thought of how she had been in a state of anxiety and fear these days, waking up from nightmares every night.
I think you should take a look at
"you still have the cheek to say that? it''s all your fault! you''re a big bastard! you''re trying to trick this fairy into being your girlfriend. i''ve only been your girlfriend for a day, and you''ve disappeared! and then you were caught. do you know that i was almost scared to death by you? how can there be a scumbag like you in this world!"
fu linchen''s body still had some bruises from sun jing''s torture. mu weiwei''s strength was not weak either, so it was inevitable that he would feel pain when she hit his wounds.
however, he didn''t even frown. his face was still full of gentleness and love as he coaxed his little girlfriend in a low voice.
" you''re right, it''s all my fault. that''s right, i''m a bastard, i''m a dog. i''m sorry, little fairy ... "
mu weiwei continued to criticize him, " "i really didn''t wrong you at all! you even got a ring and wanted sister-inw to give it to me? what kind of daydream are you having? if you die, do you think i''ll still ept your ring and miss you being a widow? bah! anyway, we''ve only been a couple for a day, so i''ll just let you go like a fart. i''ll have ten more boyfriends and make you angry from your coffin ... wuwuwu!"
mu weiwei did not manage to finish her sentence this time.
when fu linchen heard her say that she wanted to have ten boyfriends, the veins on his forehead popped. he finally couldn''t help but seal her mouth.
"wuwuwu, wuwu!"
in the beginning, mu weiwei protested with all her might. however, she soon gave up struggling.
after an unknown period of time, she suddenly heard a loud noise not far away.
mu weiwei suddenly woke up. she realized that they were still outside the square where people wereing and going. she quickly pushed fu linchen away.
"what was that sound just now?"
she turned her head and happened to see mu yichen''s dumbstruck face.
Chapter 3639 Take Your Dirty Hands Away!
mu weiwei suddenly shuddered.
it was as if someone had poured a bucket of cold water on him.
she had been immersed in the joy of reuniting with her boyfriend after a long time, but now, her heated mind hadpletely calmed down.
what reced it was a heart full of fear.
there was only one thought left in mu weiwei''s mind, and that was ... she was done for!
how did her big brother suddenly appear here? shouldn''t he and his sister-inw be handling the follow-up matters?
but now, her brother had seen her and fu linchen.
furthermore, he was caught red-handed while kissing her!
there was no way to deny it.
mu yichen was just as shocked as mu weiwei when he witnessed the scene. however, he reacted to the situation very quickly. a gush of anger surged to his chest in an instant.
"fu. lin. chen! what did you do to my sister? quickly release her!"
when mu weiwei heard mu yichen''s angry voice, she instinctively jumped up and blocked fu linchen''s path in a sh.
"b-b-b-big brother, y-y-you ... calm down! listen ... listen to our exnation ..."
when mu yichen saw how mu weiwei shivered while trying to protect fu linchen, his anger rose from 80% to 120%.
his expression turned even uglier. it was like the calm before the storm. " mu weiwei, get out of my way! "
mu weiwei felt her legs go soft.
this was the first time she had seen her brother so angry. sob, it was so scary!
but because of this, she didn''t dare to move away.
what if her big brother really killed the old fox in a moment of impulse?
I think you should take a look at
mu weiwei tried to reason with mu yichen,"big brother, don''t ... don''t get so worked up ... about me and fu linchen, i can ... i can exin everything ..."
"i''ll say it for thest time, get out of my way!" mu yichen''s face darkened as he gave his ultimatum. " don''t think that i can''t do anything to you. i''ll settle your score with you when we get home!"
mu weiwei was about to say something when fu linchen''s deep voice suddenly came from behind her.
"wei wei, that''s enough. don''t quarrel with your brother because of me. let me talk to young master mu."
"but ..."
mu weiwei was about to speak when fu linchen''s finger pressed against her lips.
"shh, let me do it. this was a conversation between men. if i don''t even dare to face your brother, how can i marry you?"
the old fox said he wanted to marry her!
you wish!
mu weiwei blushed.
fu linchen took the opportunity to take a step forward and put her behind him.
his smile vanished. he straightened his back and turned toward mu yichen.
the two equally tall, handsome men with extraordinary auras stared at each other, not giving in to each other.
mu yichen looked at fu linchen''s neither humble nor arrogant attitude. he had to admit that this brother-inw of his was indeed a character, but ... how dare he secretly kidnap his younger sister, who was still studying, when he was not paying attention ...
he was simply a beast!
mu yichen''s face darkened at the thought of this. " fu linchen, take your dirty hands off my sister! who allowed you to touch my sister? how old was she? how could you do such a thing to her! don''t you have any shame?"
fu linchen had anticipated his hostility, so even though he was scolded, his expression did not change.
" young master mu, i admit that i''m indeed dating your sister wei wei. however, i can''t agree with you if you say that i''m shameless. "
Chapter 3640 Talking Back To Big Brother For A Man
fu linchen remained calm andposed even when he was faced with mu yichen''s murderous gaze.
"wei wei and i are still single, and we''re both officially dating with a sincere attitude. i can guarantee that my feelings for wei wei are absolutely sincere. besides, wei wei is already 19 years old, she''s not an underaged girl. she has the right to decide who she wants to date ..."
"you''re talking nonsense!"
mu yichen was so furious that he could not even care about his manners as a young master from a wealthy and influential family anymore. he immediately exploded with vulgarities.
"you''re an old man who''s about to turn 30, how can you have the face to say this? how old is our wei wei? i don''t think you have any good intentions to abduct him! that''s right, wei wei is definitely insensible and has been deceived by you, old fox! you used to lie to me, saying that you would take good care of weiwei for me since she was studying abroad ... so this is how you take care of her?"
when mu yichen recalled the past, he wished that he could kill himself a year ago with a single p.
why did he believe this fu guy''s nonsense and entrust his sister to him?
she still thought that fu linchen was cold and serious, and that he would never get along with his lively and active sister.
it was really hard to guard against a thief!
this was great, the little sister that he had pampered so much was taken away by an old fox!
fu linchen exined with a sincere attitude, " " i did treat weiwei as my younger sister at first, but young master mu, you should know that weiwei is so beautiful and smart. i''ve been attracted to her unconsciously as i got along with her ... "
at least this guy had good taste and knew that his sister was beautiful.
that''s not right, even if that fu guy blew his * ss to the sky, it wouldn''t change his crime of kidnapping his sister!
mu yichen pulled a long face. " cut the crap! if you''re just and honest, why did you hide it from your brother? i think you''re guilty! i will never allow weiwei to be with you. break up with her immediately!"
fu linchen didn''t expect his attitude to be so unyielding. he didn''t even leave any room for argument and couldn''t help but frown.
I think you should take a look at
"young master mu, for the sake of us being a family ..."
" who''s your family?! "
it would have been fine if fu linchen had not mentioned it. once he did, mu yichen was reminded of how much the fu father and son had rolled their eyes at him and ridiculed him in the past.
had it not been for luo chenxi''s unwavering support for him, he was afraid that he would not have been acknowledged by the fu family as their son-inw until now!
what did fu linchen do back then?
now, he was asking him to do it for the sake of their family ...
hehe, on what basis?
he was such a smart, beautiful, and lovely sister. why should he let an old man take advantage of her?
"wei wei,e over here! let''s go home with big brother!" mu yichen turned to mu weiwei and urged her.
mu weiwei''s petite face was bitter. " big brother, don''t be like this ... i know that we shouldn''t have kept this from you, but we didn''t have the chance to tell you, did we? fu linchen was arrested not long after we started dating ... anyway, he was very good to me, and i like him a lot ..."
mu yichen could only feel his head heating up when he heard the words ''i like him''.
very good. in the past, the little girl always said that she liked big brother the most and that she had to get his approval before finding a boyfriend.
now, she liked fu linchen and even talked back to her brother for a man!
"i''ll ask you onest time, are you going back with big brother?" mu yichen scoffed coldly.
Chapter 3641 3663-Fight!
"this ..."
mu weiwei''s back was drenched in cold sweat as she faced her elder brother''s cold and stern gaze. she felt immense pressure.
however, fu linchen had just been released from prison and had been tormented for the past few months. she couldn''t leave him.
mu yichen immediately understood what was going on when he saw the hesitant expression on her face. he was so angry that he almost fell over.
"very good. you don''t want toe over, do you? fu linchen, what did you do to my sister?"
fu linchen frowned. " young master mu, i really ... "
"shut up! i don''t want to listen to your excuses!"
mu yichen could no longer suppress the anger in his heart. he rushed to fu linchen in a few steps.
mu weiwei knew that things were not going well. she gasped and subconsciously wanted to rush to fu linchen to protect him.
however, fu linchen had guessed her thoughts and pushed her away.
at that moment, mu yichen''s fist was already aimed at fu linchen''s chest.
fu linchen could have dodged the punch, and his gun was still with him. however, he only pursed his lips and stopped in his tracks, taking mu yichen''s punch head on.
"wu ...!" fu linchen couldn''t help but grunt.
mu yichen''s skills were on par with his. even he found it difficult to withstand the punch.
in particr, he still had many old injuries from when he was imprisoned.
mu yichen punched fu linchen''s chest hard, but he did not stop there. instead, he threw another punch at fu linchen.
hehe, why are you acting pitiful?
did he think that he would be able to vent his anger by giving him a punch after kidnapping the little princess of the mu family?
I think you should take a look at
he wanted to beat this ck-hearted old fox to death!
mu yichen was truly enraged. he clenched his fists even more tightly. he had almost umted all the strength in his body, wanting to give fu linchen a good beating.
however, at this moment, a woman''s exmation came from behind him.
"mu yichen, you ... what are you doing? let go of my brother!"
mu yichen''s body trembled. his fist, which was already raised to fu linchen''s chest, stopped in mid-air.
why is luo chenxi here?
how did the news reach luo chenxi''s ears before he could even beat the dog to death?
now that his wife had ordered him to stop, he ... what should he do?
he was definitely unwilling to let her go just like that, but if he didn''t ... he wouldn''t be able to do anything even if he knelt on ten durians when he returned.
mu yichen was so angry that he clenched his teeth. he suspected that fu linchen was up to no good. he secretly sent a message to luo chenxi when he was not paying attention.
otherwise, why did luo chenxi have toe at the exact moment when he made his move?
mu yichen grabbed fu linchen''s cor with one hand. he hesitated and refused to let go.
even so, luo chenxi strode toward him inrge strides when she noticed that he was not moving. she stretched out her hand and tried to pry mu yichen''s hand off.
"quickly let go! what do you want to do to my big brother? in broad daylight, you fought with my brother in front of the presidential pce''s square! don''t you think there''s enough big news today?"
mu yichen was gripping her tightly, but he loosened his fingers immediately when luo chenxi''s little hand touched him.
he couldn''t let his wife use too much force. if she hurt her, his heart would ache.
luo chenxi separated the two of them in a matter of seconds. she turned around and nudged mu yichen. " alright, alright. let''s go! " all of you, disperse!"
Chapter 3642 Arent You Just Asking For A Beating?
usually, mu yichen would certainly be obedient when his wife made an appearance.
however, fu linchen had kidnapped the little princess of the mu family today!
mu yichen clenched his teeth and did not move. " wifey, do you know what that fu guy has done? do you know what i just saw? this damn old man, he''s holding wei wei at the door ... he''s already so old, and he''s taking advantage of wei wei!"
luo chenxi widened her eyes when she heard that. she turned around and nced at fu linchen.
this was something that even she had not expected.
she was working in the office when someone suddenly came to report to her that her husband and brother were quarreling at the entrance of the square. it looked like they were going to fight. mu weiwei was also there, so she was asked toe over and stop the fight.
luo chenxi figured that her brother and weiwei''s rtionship had been exposed at the time. hence, she dropped the work at hand and came over to stop the fight in a hurry.
but now, it seemed that her brother''s punch was not in vain.
he kissed his sister''s precious little sister in front of his sister-con brother. wasn''t that asking for a beating?
besides, fu linchen had just escaped death and reunited with his little girlfriend after a disaster ... it might be quite exciting.
she suddenly felt a little sorry for her husband.
when he noticed that luo chenxi had stopped talking, mu yichen immediately went forward again. he nned to give fu linchen a few punches before his wife could react.
"wait a minute, mu yichen. you ... you shouldn''t resort to violence every now and then. let''s talk ..."
luo chenxi snapped back to her senses and wanted to rush over to stop him.
however, before mu yichen could even throw his fist, fu linchen''s body suddenly swayed and he fell backward.
"fu linchen!"
mu weiwei cried out in surprise. she quickly rushed over to help him up.
I think you should take a look at
luo chenxi''s expression changed at once. she rushed to fu linchen''s side like an arrow.
"big brother, big brother, what''s wrong?"
mu weiwei shook fu linchen a few times and realized that he was not moving. he had really passed out. her face turned pale with fear.
"old fox, old fox! quickly wake up, quickly wake up! oh my god, what''s wrong with you? don''t scare me! no, he has to be sent to the hospital immediately. ambnce, call an ambnce!"
mu weiwei fumbled for her phone in a flurry and called the hospital.
luo chenxi was extremely anxious as well. she instructed her secretary to search for a doctor who could perform emergency treatment among the supporters who were still lingering in the square.
mu yichen was dumbfounded when he saw fu linchen suddenly fall to the ground.
although he wanted to beat that guy up just now, he hadn''t even touched a single hair on fu linchen''s head. how could fu linchen have fainted?
luo chenxi was in a hurry to save him. when she saw mu yichen standing upright in the middle of the road, she could not help but feel angry. move aside, i need to find someone to help!"
" wifey ... " mu yichen felt extremely aggrieved after being yelled at by luo chen. " you can''t me me for this. i didn''t even hit him. " i have a reasonable suspicion that this guy did it on purpose. he was afraid that i would hold him ountable, so he pretended to be unconscious and pitiful to deceive you ..."
"stop talking nonsense, you still have the right to hit people! i told you to stop just now, and you pretended not to hear me?"
luo chenxi was even angrier when she noticed that he was still making sarcastic remarks at this moment.
fortunately, the ambnce arrived in time.
in less than ten minutes, they arrived at the entrance of the square.
mu weiwei''s heart was burning with anxiety. she chased after the doctor and got into the ambnce.
mu yichen wanted to stop her, but luo chenxi pulled him back.
Chapter 3643 Looking At A Middle-Aged Man
"mu yichen, what are you trying to do? hurry up ande back!" luo chenxi grabbed mu yichen''s sleeve tightly and refused to let go.
mu yichen struggled for a while but he could not break free. he dared not use too much strength for fear of hurting his wife.
in the end, he only hesitated for a few seconds before mu weiwei was already in the ambnce.
the car door closed and they drove away in a race against time.
mu yichen''s expression darkened at once."damn it! fu linchen was such a shameless guy. he even used a method like pretending to faint! how did the fu family ..."
"what about the fu family? what do you want to say about the fu family?"
mu yichen was halfway through his sentence when he heard luo chenxi''s unhappy voiceing from his side.
he choked and coughed twice to cover it up. " ahem, honey, i mean ... the fu family is good, but they have a scum like fu linchen ... "
"how is my big brother a scum?" the more luo chenxi listened to him, the more unhappy she became. " then, as the sister of a scum, am i not worthy of young master mu''s attention? is it a grievance for you to marry me?"
" no, no, no, i definitely didn''t mean that. my dear wife, please understand! "
mu yichen finally caught the anger in luo chenxi''s words. his desire to live was immediately ignited.
"honey, i ... i''m not dissatisfied with the fu family, but ... fu linchen ... he''s trying to abduct weiwei! when i came out of the square, i saw him ... he was holding wei wei ... cough! honey, tell me, is this right?"
luo chenxi had already guessed that fu linchen had been caught red-handed by mu yichen. she could not help but sigh in her heart when she heard mu yichen''s confirmation.
I think you should take a look at
tsk tsk, her cold and serious brother could actually do such a thing as kissing a girl in the street ...
sigh, this is indeed the power of love.
it seemed that no matter how cold a man was, when he met the girl he liked, he could be a ve to his wife in a second.
dad should be relieved now. he probably didn''t have to worry about big brother bringing a man back.
at the thought of this, luo chenxi''s expression turned solemn all of a sudden. " how is this outrageous? what do you think is not good about my big brother? why is she notpatible with wei wei?"
mu yichen was stunned for a moment. he looked at his wife in disbelief. " wifey, you ... you''re not supportive of the two of them being together, are you? "
luo chenxi nodded vigorously. " that''s right. of course, i''ll support you! "
mu yichen was stunned for a while before he snapped back to his senses. he was still furious. " i don''t care. i''ll listen to you on other matters, but not this one! no matter what you say, i will not agree! fu linchen, this old man, didn''t he know how old he was? how could he have the nerve to abduct a young girl like wei wei? you''re simply a beast!"
"wait, wait a moment." luo chenxi could not help but interrupt him, " how is my big brother old? "
"he''ll be thirty next year!" mu yichen said. still not old? he''s about to reach middle age, and his body is very weak ..."
"what about you? aren''t you the same age as him? you''re a middle-aged man now." luo chenxi patted his shoulder as sheined, " it''s said that a middle-aged man''s health will go downhill. why don''t we sleep in separate rooms for the sake of your health in the future? "
mu yichen''s eyes widened. " wifey, you ... how could you say that about me? i''m different from fu linchen!"
Chapter 3644 3666-Double Standards Are Unacceptable
she was talking about fu linchen. how did it be him being chased out of the bedroom by his wife?
luo chenxi''s tone was chilly. " how is it different? " it was clearly the same. your birthdays are only a month away, and you''re both so busy that you don''t even have time to eat. oh, you''re a little different. you already have two children, so you''ll grow old faster ..."
"honey, you ... you''re siding with fu linchen on purpose!" mu yichen''s heart felt cold when he heard her words.
even though he knew that his little woman did it on purpose, he could not help but feel a little worried.
was it because he was not good at performing in certain aspects that his wife had such doubts?
she actually felt that he was old?
luo chenxi said,''i''m not being biased. i''m just judging the matter as it is, okay?'' i think my big brother is quite good. he has a good family background and is very capable. his looks and figure are first-ss, and he''s weiwei''s senior ... can you find anyone more suitable?"
naturally, mu yichen knew that his little woman was right.
but ... but, that was the little sister he had brought up!
he gritted his teeth. " but he''s still much older than wei wei. " wei wei is only 19 years old and is still studying. she''s still immature and shouldn''t be in a rtionship ..."
"let me remind you, young master mu." luo chenxi said unhurriedly,''i even gave birth to tangtang when i was eighteen. when youid your hands on me, you didn''t seem to think that i was too young at all, did you?"
this was what it meant to be a fatal blow!
mu yichen choked instantly. he could not speak for a long time.
luo chenxi nodded and concluded,"we can''t have double standards, hubby."
mu yichen was rendered speechless by his wife''s rebuttal. he could not bear to refute her either. he could only sulk with an unpleasant expression on his face.
I think you should take a look at
"anyway, i just don''t agree!"
luo chenxi was at her wit''s end when she saw how stubborn mu yichen was. she could only shake her head helplessly.
it seemed that she could only leave the arduous task of convincing mu yichen to her brother.
who asked her brother to cause so many hups for mu yichen in the past?
on the other hand, mu weiwei followed the ambnce to the nearest hospital.
fu linchen had really fainted and was still in a daze when they arrived at the hospital.
with the joint efforts of several medical staff, he was carried into the hospital and ced in the VIP ward.
when the hospital director heard that young master fu had been sent here, he personally came out to wee him. he led a team of experts and carefully examined fu linchen.
throughout the entire process, mu weiwei had been waiting nervously on the side.
after the examination, she asked impatiently, " "director, how is fu linchen? why did he suddenly faint?"
the director sighed and said, " overall, it''s not a big problem. the main problem is that young master fu was injected with many different kinds of nerve stimting drugs during his imprisonment. he was also injected with tranquilizers to relieve pain. these drugs work together in his body, causing him to be very weak. " before these drugs arepletely metabolized out of his body, he shouldn''t do any strenuous exercise or overuse his brain, or else there''s a possibility of fainting."
"what? what is a nerve-stimting drug?" mu weiwei''s heart clenched as she pressed on.
"it''s a new type of interrogation method. it''s much more advanced than the previous methods of forcing prisoners to answer questions by injuring their bodies. the degree of pain is several times higher ..."
Chapter 3645 3667-Incredible News
the director briefly exined the mechanism of the nerve stimting drug.
mu weiwei''s face turned paler and paler as she listened.
"oh my god, is it ... that scary? it turns out that he''s suffered so much during this period of time ..."
now she really regretted not paying attention to fu linchen''s physical condition and even hitting him a few times ...
she was really an unqualified girlfriend.
the director saw that her expression was ugly and hurriedlyforted her, " miss mu, you don''t have to worry too much. these drugs were not addictive, it was just ufortable at the time. in the following period of time, as long as young master fu can take care of his body and rest more, he will gradually recover ..."
mu weiwei heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing this. however, she was notpletely at ease. she asked again,"the so-called period of time, how long is it?"
" well ... " the director pondered for a moment. " i can''t say for sure. it depends on the specific recovery situation. if it''s short, it may take a week. if it''s long, it may take several months ... "
wasn''t this the same as not saying anything?
mu weiwei''s expression turned a little ugly again.
she was about to continue asking when a weak voice came from behind her.
"weiwei ..."
when mu weiwei heard the noise, she was overjoyed. she quickly turned around and said, " fu linchen, you ... you''re awake?! "
the man on the bed was abnormally pale, and even his lips were morbidly pale. he lookedpletely different from the man who was usually high-spirited and overbearing.
however, it was this rare weakness that he revealed that tugged at the young girl''s heartstrings even more.
at least, mu weiwei''s heart ached for him.
she rushed to the bed and reached out to feel fu linchen''s forehead.
I think you should take a look at
"how do you feel? you had a really high fever just now. should your body temperature drop a little ..."
before she could finish her words, she suddenly felt a warmth on her hand.
fu linchen''srge hand covered her and held her fair and soft little hand tightly in his palm.
the referee''s deep sigh was heard. " weiwei, i''m fine. i''m sorry to have made you worry. "
mu weiwei pursed her lips.
she didn''t feel anything at first. just now, when she was apanying the old fox to see the doctor, she was also very calm andposed.
however, fu linchen''s words made her feel aggrieved instead. she felt a little sour in her heart and patted him on the shoulder through the nket. " you still have the nerve to say that! you only know how to scare me! hmph, ever since i got together with you, i''ve not been happy at all. if i''m not worried, then i''m scared. i really hate you!"
behind her, the director''s eyes almost popped out.
he ... what kind of incredible news had he heard?
the young master of the fu family and the young miss of the mu family ... were actually a couple?
the fu family and the mu family''s marriage was not enough, and they were nning to increase their marriage?
mu weiwei did not notice the director''s reaction at all.
of course, even if she did find out, she would not take it seriously.
after all, her rtionship with fu linchen had been exposed in front of mu yichen. since her brother already knew about it, there was no need for her to hide it.
fu linchen noticed it. when mu weiwei wasn''t paying attention, he raised his head and gave the director a look.
the dean suddenly had an idea and said, " " that ... miss mu, it''s gettingte. what young master fu needs the most now is rest ... "
Chapter 3646 Who Can Sleep?
mu weiwei suddenly came to a realization and said hastily,"yes, fu linchen, you have to rest well! the doctor said that if you don''t rest well, you''ll fall into aa often. you don''t want to be hospitalized every two or three days, do you?"
it was rare for fu linchen to be so obedient. he nodded obediently. " yes, i know. i''ll do as you say. "
it turned out that the sick old fox was so obedient!
mu weiwei was a little surprised. then, she felt a burst of joy.
in fact, this sickly old fox had a different kind of charm. her face was too perfect, even able to hold the style of this sickly beauty.
she felt that she could stand by and watch for a month!
"then you should rest well, i won''t disturb you ..."
"wait," mu weiwei was about to stand up when fu linchen grabbed her wrist. " don''t go! "
mu weiwei lowered her head subconsciously and looked at fu linchen''srge hand that was reaching out from under the nket, as well as the pleading look on his face.
wuwu, who could stop this!
mu weiwei''s heart immediately softened. she said,"then ... i''ll stay and apany you?"
"alright!"
as soon as she finished speaking, fu linchen agreed without hesitation,pletely cutting off any chance for her to regret.
of course, mu weiwei did not have any intention of going back on her words.
upon seeing this, the director asked,"miss mu, are you going to stay behind to take care of the patient?" that''s great. i was worried that no one would take care of young master fu. i''ll ask the nurse to bring you some new toiletriester, and ..."
he was halfway through his sentence when fu linchen''s cold gaze swept over him.
the dean was shocked, and the words he was about to say were stuck in his throat.
" alright, it''s not the first time you''ve been hospitalized. we all know. you can get off work now. " fu linchen said.
the head of the hospital could only swallow back the words "we can add another bed for miss mu''s sleep" and silently left with a stomach full of gossip that he could not tell anyone.
mu weiwei was so engrossed in seeing the beautiful man that she did not think about what was wrong with the dean''s words.
I think you should take a look at
after the director left, she followed the doctor''s instructions and poured hot water for fu linchen, then fed him his medicine.
then, she urged him to lie back in bed and covered him with the nket.
fu linchen was very cooperative throughout the whole process. he did whatever mu weiwei asked him to do.
it was rare for mu weiwei to feel like the mistress of the house. she was overjoyed and felt that it was the right decision for her to stay!
fu linchen was as obedient as her brother in front of her sister-inw!
could it be that she had alreadypletely mastered the art of controlling her husband that eldest sister-inw had taught her and had sessfully finished her apprenticeship?
mu weiwei helped fu linchen lie down and picked up the toiletries that the nurse had just brought over. " i''m going to take a shower. you should go to bed first. i''ll sleep on the sofa tonight. if you feel ufortable, just call me, okay? "
fu linchen nodded obediently.
mu weiwei entered the private bathroom attached to the VIP ward and closed the door.
immediately after, the sound of running water could be heard from the bathroom.
hearing the sound, the weak look on fu linchen''s face disappeared. he even felt a little ufortable, so he couldn''t help but move his body to a morefortable position.
mu weiwei only came out of the bathroom after about half an hour.
he was wearing a set of home clothes that the nurse had brought over.
she ran her fingers through her wet hair and walked over to check on fu linchen.
unexpectedly, she met fu linchen''s wide-open eyes.
she jumped in shock. " you''re not asleep? "
fu linchen shook his head.
thinking that the girl he liked was taking a shower in the bathroom ... who could fall asleep?
Chapter 3647 Her Heart Was Beating Fast
mu weiwei lowered her head and noticed that fu linchen''s face was a little red. she could not help but worry. " are you feeling unwell? "
fu linchen shook his head. " no, i just ... i was unconscious for too long this afternoon, so i can''t sleep now. "
"then let me chat with you? i didn''t even have time to ask you, but during this period of time, you ... yawned!"
mu weiwei initially wanted to take this opportunity to figure out what the old fox had been through during this period. however, she could not help yawning halfway through her sentence.
seeing this, fu linchen immediately said, " alright, don''t force yourself. i know you must be tired today. go to bed early. "
mu weiwei rubbed her eyes. she felt like she could not keep them open anymore.
she was really tired. in order to prepare for today''s big show at the inauguration ceremony, the entire team had stayed up all night.
as the backbone of the team, mu weiwei had not had a good night''s sleep for a few days in a row.
"alright then, i ... i''ll go and sleep for a while. we''ll talk tomorrow morning. when the timees, you have to exin clearly. you''re not allowed to lie to me or hide anything from me, understand?"
mu weiwei was so sleepy that her eyelids were struggling to keep open, but she did not forget to threaten her boyfriend.
he didn''t realize that her voice was nasal. not only did she not sound fierce, but she also sounded like a baby.
fu linchen smiled. " yes, don''t worry. i don''t have the guts to lie to my little fairy. "
this was still human.
mu weiwei was satisfied. she turned around and walked toward the sofa while yawning.
however, she had only taken one step when fu linchen grabbed her wrist. " where are you going? "
mu weiwei stopped in her tracks. she turned around and asked in confusion,"sleeping?"
fu linchen grabbed her wrist tightly and pulled her closer to him. he then moved his body and made room for mu weiwei to sit on the other side of the bed.
"it''s so ufortable to sleep on the sofa. can you rest well like this? you should just sleep on the bed."
I think you should take a look at
"ah? but ... let''s forget it. "
mu weiwei''s intuition told her that something was wrong.
fu linchen tightened his grip on her. " what''s wrong? you''re worried that i''ll do something to you? look at me now, do i look like i have the strength? or do you not even trust your boyfriend?"
"that''s not what i meant. i ... of course, i believe you ..." mu weiwei said.
she wasn''t afraid that fu linchen would do anything to her. they were already a couple, and with fu linchen''s looks ... she wouldn''t be at a disadvantage no matter what.
but ...
mu weiwei kept feeling as if she had forgotten something important.
what was it?
mu weiwei''s mind was in a daze because she was too tired. she could not think effectively.
so, under fu linchen''s insistence, she took off her shoes and climbed onto the bed, sleeping next to him.
she was originally very sleepy and felt that she could fall asleep in a second.
however, when shey down on the bed, mu weiwei suddenly felt ... she could not fall asleep again.
this was the first time in her life that she had slept on the same bed as a man!
moreover, there was only one pillow and one nket on the bed, so the two of them were almost stuck together.
fu linchen''s light breathing was right next to her ear. in the quiet ward at night, it was particrly clear.
the man''s body temperature was slightly higher than hers, and it was also scalding her.
mu weiwei could only feel her heart thump, thump ... it suddenly sped up.
Chapter 3648 Cant Sleep?
because she was too ufortable, mu weiwei couldn''t help but turn around so that her back was facing fu linchen.
he tried to use this method to get away from the source of the contamination and calm his heartbeat.
however, not long after she flipped over, she felt the man behind her move. then, fu linchen leaned toward her, his hot breath blowing on the back of her neck.
"wei wei, what''s wrong? you can''t sleep?" fu linchen said in a low voice.
"i ... i''m already asleep!" mu weiwei opened her mouth and spoke quickly.
fu linchen couldn''t help but chuckle.
mu weiwei snapped out of her daze and realized that she had said something stupid. she immediately pouted her lips in displeasure.
"you ... why are youughing at me? and why are you so close to me? you''re affecting my sleep! hurry up and go away!"
mu weiwei thought that her tone was fierce, but fu linchen only thought that it was a kitten stretching its ws.
not only did he not retreat, but he also stretched out his arm from behind mu weiwei. he passed through the gap under her waist and pulled her into his embrace.
" hey, what are you doing!! " mu weiwei suddenly became nervous.
she wanted to struggle out of instinct, but fu linchen''s strong arms stopped her.
mu weiwei struggled a few times, but she could not break free. she suddenly started to doubt her life.
wasn''t this old fox tortured so badly that he would faint at any moment? why was he still stronger than her!
the girl in his arms kept moving and rubbing against him, as if she had lit a fire on fu linchen''s body.
his breathing gradually became a little rushed. he quickly held mu weiwei tightly and said in a low voice,"wei wei, if you don''t want anything to happen, then be good and stop moving!"
this dog man actually told her to be good!
mu weiwei''s eyes widened.
I think you should take a look at
shouldn''t the dog man be more obedient? he actually dared to order his girlfriend around?
although mu weiwei was displeased, she still instinctively sensed danger. she stopped what she was doing and froze in fu linchen''s arms like a frightened little quail.
she was afraid that the adulterer would do something worse than a beast to her little fairy in a moment of excitement!
the little girl in his arms finally quieted down. fu linchen took a deep breath and rxed.
he hugged mu weiwei and adjusted himself into a morefortable position for both of them. he buried his head in mu weiwei''s neck and nted a kiss on the back of her ear. he then said, " good girl. okay, good night. it''s time to sleep, my little fairy. "
after he finished speaking, he really closed his eyes and did not move again.
the hair on mu weiwei''s back stood up from his teasing.
who can sleep at this time!
this dog man was simply doing it on purpose. he fell asleep right after he was done flirting with her. what kind of shameless scumbag behavior was this!
what a bully!
if the dog man didn''t let her sleep, she wouldn''t let him sleep either!
mu weiweiined madly in her heart. she thought that she would not be able to sleep for the entire night and that she would have to leave the house with dark circles under her eyes that wereparable to panda eyes the next day.
however, she didn''t expect that she would sink into her dark and sweet dream before she could even think of her revenge n.
fu linchen opened his eyes when he heard the girl''s breathing be regr. he tightened his arms and held her even tighter.
"good night, little fairy."
this was also the first time he had slept on the same bed as a girl. it felt ... pretty good.
Chapter 3649 3671-Caught Again
mu weiwei had an especially deep sleep this time.
mu weiwei had been busy for a few weeks in a state of extreme anxiety. even though she looked normal on normal days, she had actually reached her limit both mentally and physically.
now that fu linchen had been sessfully saved, her tense nerves instantly rxed, and her body naturally entered the recovery process.
in addition, the scent of the man beside her made her feel safe and at ease. she let down all her guards and slept for more than ten hours.
the next day, mu weiwei was woken up by a deafening knock on the door.
before she opened her eyes, she could already feel the piercing light outside. her intuition told her that it was already daytime.
however, mu weiwei had not slept enough. she did not want to get up at all.
she wriggled in the warm nket, turned over, and instinctively pounced toward the heat source beside her, hugging it tightly.
"wei wei ... wake up ..."
fu linchen''s helpless sigh could be heard above her head.
mu weiwei''s coquettishness suddenly rose. she nudged him and acted coquettishly, " no, no, i want to continue sleeping ... you''re not allowed to disturb me ... "
"but ..."
fu linchen wanted to say something more, but at that moment, the door of the ward was mmed open from the outside with a loud bang.
the dean''s panicked voice followed, " young master mu, calm down, calm down ... "
young master mu?
mu weiwei''s mind cleared up for a moment when she heard the term.
however, before she could react, mu yichen''s furious voice exploded in the ward, " fu. lin. chen! ''you damn ... damn guy! how dare you ... how dare you take my sister to bed? you''re looking for death!"
mu yichen rushed to the bed in one big stride. luo chenxi tried her best to pull him from behind but failed.
I think you should take a look at
"mu yichen, don''t get too worked up. let''s listen first ... oh my, what''s the rush?"
it was rare for mu yichen to ignore his wife''s voice.
what was he so anxious about?
how could he not be anxious?
yesterday, he had been fooled by this dog''s superb acting skills and escaped.
in the end, he saw the little sister he had raised painstakingly lying on this old fox''s bed today!
could there be anything more depressing than this?
mu yichen felt as if his chest was about to explode from anger. the only thought in his mind right now was to find that damned fu linchen and beat him to death. he wanted to beat him to death immediately!
mu weiwei shuddered andpletely sobered up.
she quickly sat up and stood between mu yichen and fu linchen.
mu yichen''s fist was about tond on fu linchen''s face, but at that moment, his younger sister''s pale little face suddenly appeared from the side.
who could beat up such a delicate little face?
mu yichen retracted his fist forcefully and said sternly,"mu weiwei, don''t you have a brain? how dare she stay in the same room with a sinister and cunning man like fu linchen! and you''re sleeping with him?"
only god knew how he felt when he woke up today and heard that his sister didn''t go homest night and stayed in the hospital to take care of fu linchen.
mu yichen leaped into the air at once and sped to the hospital in order to save his sister from the wolf''s ws.
he didn''t expect that this little girl was still sleeping soundly next to the wolf!
and now, he wanted to stop him from beating up that wolf!
Chapter 3650 3672-Good Luck
mu weiwei was burning with anxiety. she quickly exined,"big brother, you ... calm down! fu linchen and i ... nothing happened between us? i stayed here to take care of him yesterday, but there was only one bed and no ce to sleep, so i borrowed the bed to sleep. i ... i didn''t do anything ..."
"you call this not doing anything? then what if he did? am i going to be an uncle next year?" mu yichen was furious.
when he rushed in just now, he could tell that the two of them were just sleeping under the quilt.
but even so, he would not allow it!
"do you think i''m an idiot?" mu yichen sneered and said,"i''ll spend the night with your sister-inw when she gives birth! the VIP ward could have extra beds at any time. what did he mean by only one bed with no ce to sleep? i think this dog is doing this on purpose!"
"uh ...!" mu weiwei was stunned for a moment. she had not thought of this at all.
fu linchen''s wishful thinking had been exposed by mu yichen, but there was no sign of panic on his face.
he stretched out his hand and pulled up the nket to cover mu weiwei''s shoulders. at the same time, he said,"i''ll have to trouble you to leave for a moment. even if young master mu wanted to teach me a lesson, he would have to wait for us to clean up, right? isn''t it inappropriate for us to do this?"
mu yichen was even angrier when he choked on his words.
however, she could not refute him.
the current situation was indeed too embarrassing. it was very inconvenient for him to beat someone up even if he wanted to.
luo chenxi seized the opportunity to pull him. " alright, alright. look at how red weiwei''s face is. can''t you take care of the little girl''s privacy? hurry up ande out!"
mu yichen''s expression was as ck as the bottom of a pot, but he was still forcefully pulled out by luo chenxi''s strength.
when she walked to the door, luo chenxi even turned around and shot mu weiwei and fu linchen a ''good luck'' look before she closed the door.
the two of them left for the time being. mu weiwei immediately jumped off the bed.
she held her head in her hands and stomped on the ground without even putting on her slippers.
"we''re finished, finished, finished! he was really done for this time! how did he get caught by big brother, he was actually caught by big brother! i''m finished, and you''re even more finished. big brother will definitely beat you to death!"
I think you should take a look at
mu weiwei really wanted to travel back in time to twenty-four hours ago so that she could kill her lustful self!
first, she couldn''t stand the man''s temptation in front of the square, kissed him, and was caught.
he hadn''t learned his lesson!
now, he had been caught a second time, and it was ... cough cough!
i really want to buy a piece of tofu and kill myself!
pared to mu weiwei''s nervousness, fu linchen was unusually calm.
he slowly got up from the bed, tidied his clothes, picked up his slippers on the ground, and bent down.
"lift your leg." fu linchen held the slippers in one hand and held mu weiwei''s waist with the other.
"ah?" mu weiwei was stunned, but she did as she was told subconsciously.
by the time she came back to her senses, fu linchen had already helped her put on her slippers and even buttoned up the top button of her home clothes.
"do you know how tob your hair?"
"i will ..."
mu weiwei took the woodenb in a daze before she regained her senses. " fu linchen, you ... aren''t you nervous at all? " she asked. my brother is very, very, very fierce!"
she emphasized.
however, fu linchen didn''t show any fear after hearing her words. instead, he rubbed her head.
"what are you afraid of? if you don''t even dare to face your big brother, how can i marry you?"
Chapter 3651 Its Not Easy For Him!
the temperature of fu linchen''s palm soothed mu weiwei''s anxious emotions.
she also gradually calmed down.
"you''re right! we''re doing this openly, why should we be afraid of my big brother? don''t worry, i''ll definitely stand on your side! i definitely won''t let big brother bully you!" mu weiwei puffed out her chest, feeling as if she was the best girlfriend.
however, fu linchen only shook his head in amusement. " no, no matter what your brother sayster, you have to listen to him and do as he says, understand? "
mu weiwei pouted, feeling a little unhappy. " why? my big brother is a tyrant! he even hit you yesterday! i don''t want to listen to him. he always treats me like a child and doesn''t respect me at all. he even wants to interfere with my rtionship!"
mu weiwei''s heart clenched as she recalled the moment fu linchen fainted yesterday.
she was also angry at mu yichen, who had hit fu linchen.
fu linchen couldn''t help but smile when he heard his girlfriend defending him.
if not for the inappropriate time and ce, he really wanted to hug this little girl.
from calling him an old fox and dog man in the past, he now knew how to feel sorry for him ... it had not been easy for him to get to where he was today!
"alright, be good. you won''t go wrong if you listen to me. the more you speak up for me, the angrier your brother will be, and the more he''ll object to us being together. do you understand?" fu linchen said.
he was an older brother too, so he could understand mu yichen''s mentality very well.
back then, it was precisely because luo chenxi was bent on speaking up for her husband that fu linchen disliked mu yichen so much. he always felt that his younger sister was about to be someone else''s precious gem and was feeling a sense of loss.
hence, he put himself in the shoes of others. the situation he was facing now was the same as mu yichen''s in the past.
mu weiwei blinked. she could not quite figure out this logic for a moment.
I think you should take a look at
however, before she could ask again, someone knocked on the door again.
"bang bang bang!"
"fu linchen, are you done? are you harassing my sister again? hurry up and open the door! if you don''t open it, i''m going to kick the door down!"
mu yichen''s flustered and exasperated voice was heard.
fu linchen let go of mu weiwei''s hand, walked to the door, and opened it.
the moment the door was opened, mu yichen dashed into the room and stood before mu weiwei.
he looked mu weiwei up and down for a moment. he heaved a sigh of relief when he realized that his younger sister was safe and sound. her clothes were still intact, and her hair had beenbed again.
fu linchen smiled. " young master mu, don''t worry. i''m not that presumptuous. " he said.
her brother was waiting outside, while he was kissing his sister inside ...
although he admitted that it was a little exciting, it was too disrespectful.
mu yichen scoffed coldly,"stop pretending to be a gentleman in front of me. i think you''re a beast!" is there anything you can''t do?"
fu linchen touched his nose and didn''t try to refute her. instead, he said, " "young master mu, you have a deep prejudice against me. why don''t we sit down and have a chat? wei wei and i ..."
"are you fit to call wei wei by her name? who would have the time to chat with someone like you? there are so many things in the mu family waiting for me to deal with!"
mu yichen nced at him disdainfully and interrupted him, " young master fu, you''d better recuperate in the hospital at ease. i don''t want you to spread rumors that it''s my fault when your condition worsens. " i can''t afford to take this responsibility!"
Chapter 3652 The Flower Of The Legendary Iron Tree
fu linchen was stunned. before he could say anything, mu yichen had already turned to mu weiwei.
"as for you ... wei wei,e home with me immediately!"
"ah? what? go home?" mu weiwei was stunned for a moment. she then shook her head subconsciously. " no... no way! " brother fu''s body hasn''t recovered yet. yesterday, the doctor said that he had to stay in the hospital for at least a week, and he can''t ..."
"who cares if he stays in the hospital or not, what''s there to be afraid of? mu weiwei, don''t you forget that your surname is mu, not fu! what does it have to do with you whether the fu family is dead or alive?" mu yichen''s tone could not have been more sour.
luo chenxi could not help rolling her eyes upon seeing this.
her brother, who had a sisterplex, was the most childish creature in the world. even her husband was not spared.
mu weiwei''s eyes widened. " but ... "
she was about to say something else when she heard fu linchen cough.
she turned her head and met fu linchen''s eyes. she suddenly remembered what fu linchen had said to her before she opened the door.
he told her to listen to mu yichen ...
mu weiwei was extremely unwilling. she still wanted to stay in the hospital and apany fu linchen while he recuperated. she did not want to leave at all.
but thinking of fu linchen''s advice, she could only purse her lips and say unwillingly, " "then ... alright ..."
"very good, let''s go now!" mu yichen grabbed mu weiwei''s wrist and pulled her outside without another word.
mu weiwei was startled. she turned her head around repeatedly. " elder brother, my bag is still in the ward ... "
" just get the bodyguard toe and get it. isn''t it just a bag? "
mu yichen snatched his younger sister back after much difficulty. he could not care about anything else. he forcefully took mu weiwei away and stuffed her into the car. he then packed her up and went home immediately!
I think you should take a look at
luo chenxigged behind the two of them on purpose. she stopped at the door of the ward.
"big brother, you''re really something. this time ... dad will definitely be very happy. no wonder you weren''t interested in the blind dates he introduced to you in the past. it turns out that you like young and lively types like wei wei ..."
fu linchen smiled. " no, i just like her, and she just happens to be this type. "
luo chenxi was stunned for a second. soon after, she shuddered. she almost had goosebumps all over her body.
oh my god, could this be the legendary iron tree blossoming and old houses catching on fire?
did her brother really say such sweet words?
luo chenxi was speechless for a moment before she said in all seriousness,"in short, don''t think that it''s alright just because mu yichen didn''t beat you up today. he''s very opposed to your rtionship with weiwei. you''d better be mentally prepared."
fu linchen stopped smiling and nodded. " i know, don''t worry. "
luo chenxi was actually worried, but she knew that fu linchen was a man of his word, so there was no need for her to say anything.
she nodded at fu linchen and turned to leave.
fu linchen walked to the window and looked down at the street. the mu family''s car was speeding away, and he couldn''t help but frown.
he was well aware of what luo chenxi had said.
if mu yichen had really given him a violent beating on impulse today, he would be fine. he should be able to receive his brother-inw''s acknowledgment after he had recovered from his injuries.
however, mu yichen managed to suppress his anger today. he did not do anything to tang wulin, but he was determined to take mu weiwei away.
this was a big problem!
Chapter 3653 Theres A Guest
mu yichen must have objected to their rtionship with great determination. that was why he did not bother to beat him up to vent his anger. instead, he prioritized separating the two of them.
but ...
fu linchen stood by the window and thought for a while. he gradually rxed.
mu yichen could not possibly think that his objection alone would be of any use, right?
there were so many people who wanted him to be with mu weiwei!
mu weiwei followed her furious elder brother back home.
without another word, mu yichen announced that she was grounded and ordered her to return to her room. he even confiscated her phone.
mu weiwei''s eyes widened in disbelief. she could not believe her ears.
she wasn''t a primary school student anymore. how could she be locked up by her brother?
if that was the case, then why did they confiscate her phone?
how was she going to contact fu linchen?
mu weiwei almost could not hold herself back and started arguing with mu yichen again.
fortunately, luo chenxi shot her a look when she came out. she asked her to return to her room obediently and think of a solution on her own.
mu weiwei felt a little relieved. she stared at luo chenxi for a while with a pitiful gaze before she returned to her room obediently.
for the entire day, she stayed in her room, full of resentment.
he was not in the mood to read books, y games, or sleep.
she couldn''t sit still whenever she thought about the possibility of being forced to separate from fu linchen. she even started to think about whether she should secretly run away from home when her brother wasn''t paying attention.
she was already an adult anyway, and her bank card still had her schrship and tennispetition prize money. even if her credit card was frozen, she could still hold on for a while.
I think you should take a look at
her passport and identity card were confiscated by mu yichen after the incident at the stadium. she had to think of a way to steal them first.
mu weiwei pondered for an entire day, but she could note up with any feasible n.
just as she was feeling conflicted, she suddenly heard a knock on the door.
mu weiwei thought that the maid had brought her dinner. she did not have any appetite at all. she said weakly,"just leave it at the door, i''ll get itter."
"what do you mean by the door?"
it was luo chenxi''s voice that came from outside the door.
mu weiwei was instantly invigorated. she dashed to the door and opened it. " wuwuwu, sister-inw, you''re back! i knew it, you''re the best! are you here to save me? and you''re here to give me my phone?"
luo chenxi could not help but shake her head in amusement when she saw the little girl''s exaggerated expression. she was so touched that she was about to cry. " none of them. "
mu weiwei''s petite face instantly fell.
however, before she couldin, luo chenxi changed the topic. " however, i do have a piece of good news for you. mom and dad are back, and there are guests at home. why don''t you change into something presentable ande downstairs?"
"we have a guest?" mu weiwei could not react in time.
nevertheless, she obeyed luo chenxi''s order.
mu weiwei went to the bathroom to wash her face and changed into a light purple dress. she was toozy to deal with her hair, so she tied it into a ponytail and went downstairs.
now, she only had her poor boyfriend in her heart. how could she have the mood to meet any guests?
if it wasn''t for the sake of her sister-inw, she would definitely y dead.
mu weiwei''s mentality was very negative. she dragged her feet and walked slowly to the living room downstairs.
"dad, mom, i ..."
her eyes fell on the sofa in the middle of the living room, where the old man was sitting opposite tan yueru and mu yunfeng. she was suddenly at a loss for words.
Chapter 3654 Why Is He So Handsome?
why did the presidente to their house?
at this time, sun bin and his aplices had just been arrested. the presidential pce still had a lot of things to deal with!
it wasn''t easy for fu jingxuan to escape from death and return, so shouldn''t he be so busy right now?
why would she appear in their house?
!!
mu weiwei felt as if a bolt of lightning had struck her from the clear sky. she was so shocked that she was crispy on the outside and tender on the inside.
she subconsciously wanted to step back and run back to her room.
if she had known that luo chenxi had asked her to go downstairs to meet the president, she would not havee out so casually.
no matter what, she should wear a long dress with a feminine style, tie her hair up elegantly, and put on appropriate light makeup ...
right now, she looked like a crazy little girl ...
wuwuwu, i''m too ashamed to see anyone ...
however, before mu weiwei could run away, tan yueru had already seen her and called out, " "wei wei, you''re finally downstairs. everyone''s been waiting for you for a long time, but you''re still in a daze? hurry up ande over."
mu weiwei''s entire body stiffened. she quickly stretched out her hand to press down the hair on the top of her head that was sticking up. she tried her best to appear dignified as she walked over.
when she got closer, she realized that fu linchen had alsoe with fu jingxuan, but she didn''t see him clearly because he was sitting with his back to her.
in addition to the fu father and son, her family members were also present.
mu yunfeng and tan yueru had moved to her grandmother''s house and rarely came back, but today they were sitting on the sofa with smiles on their faces.
after that, her brother and sister-inw were sitting side by side.
her sister-inw was all smiles, a stark contrast to her brother''s face, which was darker than the bottom of a pot.
I think you should take a look at
what was even more amazing was that her second brother had appeared out of nowhere and was constantly winking at her.
mu weiwei took the time to nce at her second brother. mu yiling immediately gave her a thumbs-up and mouthed the words ''awesome''.
mu yiling really felt that his sister was very awesome.
she could even handle a serious, stubborn, and cold old man like fu linchen.
he had always thought that his sister was silly, especially with a low eq. she might be deceived by the fancy words of a poor boy in the future. he did not expect that she had a good eye for men. she randomly chose a top-notch diamond-encrusted rich husband, and she could really get him!
itpletely subverted his three views.
after all this, he was the only single person in their family?
under everyone''s gaze, mu weiwei walked to the center of the living room in fear and trepidation.
she looked to the left and then to the right. even though she wanted to sit right next to fu linchen, she decided to settle for the second best option in the end due to her brother''s fierce gaze. she sat right next to luo chenxi.
at this time, it was best to hold on tightly to sister-inw''s thigh. it was the safest.
she was sitting right opposite fu linchen.
after she sat down, mu weiwei looked up and saw that fu linchen had also changed his clothes.
in the morning at the hospital, he was still dressed in casual clothes. his hair was messy and he looked like azy little puppy. now, he had changed into a high-end custom-made suit, a three-piece set without a single piece missing. his hair was also carefully styled.
he straightened his back and sat next to fu jingxuan. he was handsome and elegant, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. he was polite but notcking in friendliness.
mu weiwei could not help but blush.
how did the old fox be so handsome? could he be thinking of ...
Chapter 3655 3677-Shocking The World With A Single Brilliant Feat
as mu weiwei was thinking, fu linchen seemed to have sensed her gaze and turned around.
his perfectly shaped thin lips curled up slightly and he blinked at her.
a man who was usually cold and serious was doing this kind of childish action. the lethality was maxed out.
mu weiwei''s petite face blushed instantly. she was so close to clutching her chest and falling over.
at this moment, a heavy cough was heard not far away.
mu weiwei was shocked. she quickly turned her head and saw her elder brother''s gloomy expression and narrowed eyes.
she didn''t dare to look around anymore and lowered her head to look at the floor under her feet.
however, no matter how calm she pretended to be, she couldn''t help but let her imagination run wild.
the fu and mu families were all present.
could it be that everyone was here for her and fu linchen? had their rtionship beenpletely exposed? otherwise, she could not think of a second reason.
the facts proved that her guess was right.
fu jingxuan cleared his throat not long after mu weiwei sat down.
everyone quieted down and looked at him.
fu jingxuan had been seriously injured in the air crash and had looked very weak before, but today, his face was glowing and he looked a dozen years younger.
"yunfeng, sister-inw, i''m sure you already know why lin chen and i came to visit today. i didn''t expect my good-for-nothing son to be pursuing your weiwei. no wonder every time i asked him to go on blind dates, he wouldn''t agree. i was still wondering, this kid isn''t young anymore. when i was the same age as him, he already knew how to be a soy sauce, but he still doesn''t want to date! so ... you''re in love with wei wei."
fu jingxuan grinned from ear to ear as he spoke. " although this brat doesn''t deserve weiwei, he has good taste. i''ve said it before, if any family had a daughter-inw like wei wei, they''d wake upughing from their dreams!"
fu jingxuan was still working at the president''s house a few hours ago.
I think you should take a look at
when he received a call from the hospital, he thought that something had happened to his son and broke out in a cold sweat.
in the end, he realized that it was just a false rm.
moreover, fu linchen had told him a piece of great news!
his little brat had actually managed to hook up with the mu family''s little princess, weiwei. they had even confirmed their rtionship. however, mu yichen seemed to be reluctant to ept this fact, so he brought his sister back by force.
she hoped that he, as her father, could help.
at first, fu jingxuan didn''t believe in such a good thing.
as the saying goes, no one knows a son better than his father.
how could he not know his little brat?
when it came to rtionships between men and women, his eq was basically in the negative. his evaluation of the opposite sex was only one word: it was troublesome.
this made fu jingxuan feel a little guilty. he felt that he had been too busy with work and hadn''t taught fu linchen well. in addition, fu linchen''s mother had passed away too early, which caused this boy to be a little abnormal in his rtionship.
in the end, it turned out that he had really thought too much.
fu linchen had shocked the world with a single brilliant feat.
he had actually managed to win his girlfriend over without a word. furthermore, she was his favorite daughter from the mu family!
after confirming the authenticity of the news, fu jingxuan was overjoyed. he immediately patted his chest and said, " big brother mu? second brother mu? i''ll leave it to my father to deal with it. i''ll definitely help you get a wife. "
after hanging up the phone, fu jingxuan immediately got to work.
the first thing he did was to call mu yunfeng and his wife.
Chapter 3656 Let Them Get Engaged Soon
fu jingxuan knew that mu yunfeng and tan yueru had always admired fu linchen.
however, due to the age difference between fu linchen and mu weiwei, no one had ever thought about it in that way. they always felt that there was a generation gap between them and that they would never get along.
but now, the two young men hade together on their own. fu jingxuan believed that his good friend and his wife would be happy to see it happen.
sure enough, he had just made the call and exined the situation when he heard tan yueru''s surprised gasp.
the two sides immediately agreed to hurry home and settle the matter for the young man.
although this was the second time that the mu family and the fu family had a marriage alliance, they still couldn''t be sloppy.
just like that, a few hourster, everyone gathered here.
as soon as fu jingxuan finished speaking, tan yueru smiled and said, " "brother fu, you''re too humble! "i watched lin chen grow up. he''s been a talented person since he was young. not only is he good-looking, but he''s also outstanding in every way. i''ve been guessing which family''s girl would be so lucky to find such an outstanding husband."
" my weiwei is young and impetuous. she''s not mature at all. i thought that lin chen would never like her. i didn''t expect ... "
" no, no, no, sister-inw, you''re too kind, " fu jingxuan quickly denied. " it''s my son who''s not good enough for weiwei. "
"no, no, no, it''s weiwei who''s not good enough for lin chen ..."
as the two of them talked, they even started to argue. they both felt that the other''s child was more outstanding.
the elders of both sides had spoken to this point, and it was truly a peaceful scene.
" old fu, wife, stop fighting, " mu yunfeng said. " the two of them are good kids. it''s definitely a happy thing that they like each other! "
"yes, it''s a great thing!" fu jingxuan pped his thigh and said,"i can''t wait to let everyone know about this happy news." lin chen is in politics now and it''s not good to be single all the time. if it''s convenient, why don''t we let them get engaged earlier? this way, we as elders can be at ease, don''t you think so?"
I think you should take a look at
fu jingxuan''s words were not entirely an excuse.
it was a fact that fu linchen was in politics and needed to get married early.
after all, most voters were more inclined to vote for candidates with happy families. they felt that such a manager would be more stable, reliable, and more considerate of ordinary people.
this was one of the main reasons why fu jingxuan had been urging his son to get married.
mu weiwei''s small face turned redder and redder upon hearing this. she could even feel her face burning up.
she lowered her head and cursed silently.
sobs. didn''t fu linchen bring his father here to save her?
they had only confirmed their rtionship two months ago. in fact, they had not even gone on a formal date yet. how could their rtionship progress so quickly that they were about to get engaged?
even though she was a little unwilling, she was too embarrassed to object in such an atmosphere.
what if the elders thought that she didn''t like fu linchen?
mu yunfeng was already overjoyed. hearing fu jingxuan''s suggestion, he was so excited that he wanted to nod and agree.
however, he was about to speak when mu yichen''s voice suddenly cut in, " "no, i don''t agree!"
in the midst of the peaceful and happy atmosphere, a discordant voice suddenly sounded.
Chapter 3657 The Only Little Princess
both fu jingxuan and mu yunfeng stopped and turned to look at mu yichen at the same time.
ever since the fu father and son entered the house, mu yichen''s expression had never been pleasant.
after that, when he heard the elders of the two families talking happily, his face became darker and darker.
he endured it. he had wanted to give mr. president some face and persuade his parents after they left.
however, she did not expect that the two elders of the mu family would be incited by fu jingxuan to directly get mu weiwei engaged to that d * mned old fox!
how could this be?
mu yichen could not take it anymore. he had no choice but to step forward and interrupt them.
tan yueru turned her head and furrowed her eyebrows. she looked a little confused. " yichen, what do you mean? " you object? what was there to oppose? don''t tell me you''re against weiwei and lin chen being together?"
mu yichen nodded. " that''s right. mother, father, calm down. don''t be so impulsive. " wei wei is the only daughter of our mu family, how can we just book her out like this?"
tan yueru was stunned, but fu jingxuan reacted quickly and immediately said, " "yichen, you''re right! it''s definitely a blessing from our lin chen''s past life to be able to marry weiwei! so, don''t worry, we won''t mistreat wei wei. we''ll show our utmost sincerity!"
"good, that''s good!" tan yueru nodded in satisfaction.
as the saying went, the more a mother-inw looked at her son-inw, the more she liked him.
moreover, he was a young man whom she had always admired.
fu linchen had always been a clean and honest man. whether it was his looks or ability, he was first-ss. over the years, as he grew older, he had be more mature and steady. he could take good care of her lively and naughty little girl.
I think you should take a look at
in addition, the fu family''s attitude was so sincere ... how could she find any fault with it?
mu yichen was even more furious when he heard that. he quickly interrupted tan yueru, " mother, you ... sigh, what are you thinking? fu linchen is almost 30, but our weiwei is only 19! this was clearly an old cow eating young grass! fu linchen bullied weiwei for being insensible and having never been in a rtionship before, so he kidnapped her!"
tan yueru choked. " this ... you can''t say that ... " she said. " wei wei also likes lin chen. "
"so what if i like him? i like him now, but that doesn''t mean i''ll like him in the future!" mu yichen spoke resolutely and decisively,"weiwei''s still young, and her personality is still uncertain. who can guarantee that she won''t have a better choice in the future? besides, which girl would get married in their teens? she''s married at such a young age and hasn''t even experienced life on her own. she''ll definitely regret it in the future!"
" she''s just a little girl. she can''t think of this. as her brothers and elders, we have to think for her! "
she had no choice but to acknowledge that mu yichen''s words were very convincing.
mu yunfeng and his wife, who were so happy and couldn''t wait to get their daughter engaged, suddenly became silent.
especially mu yunfeng, who instantly regretted it.
back then, he had been through a lot with the two boys. he had been waiting for more than ten years for the birth of his little princess.
when she was young, wei wei loved her father so much that she would stick to him every day.
although the little girl had grown up to be independent, rebellious, and not as close to her father as before, she was still the only little princess in their family!
now, at such a young age, she was going to be raped by a pig outside ...
Chapter 3658 Waiting For Her To Grow Up
although this was a young, handsome, and outstanding pig, a fighting pig among pigs, it was still a pig!
thinking of this, mu yunfeng''s expression changed.
mu yichen had been observing the mu family''s two elders. he noticed that mu yunfeng was wavering upon seeing his expression. he immediately spoke up and continued to add fuel to the fire.
"besides, fu linchen is indeed outstanding in his work, but that doesn''t mean he''s a good husband. marriage was not a simple matter, and wei wei had a child''s temper. he could pamper her now that they had just started dating, and could he continue to pamper her in the future? would it not change for decades? who can guarantee this?"
" i heard that weiwei and fu linchen have only been dating for a few days. maybe fu linchen''s gentleness and thoughtfulness are all an act. how can you see his true colors without a long period of time? "
luo chenxi could not help feeling a little impressed upon hearing mu yichen''s words.
her husband was truly the overlord who managed arge multinational corporation. his words were so reasonable that even she was almost convinced. she felt that her elder brother was being too impatient, let alone mu weiwei''s biological parents.
it seemed that her big brother was going to be overjoyed again ...
sure enough, tan yueru also looked hesitant.
"this ... what you said makes sense. wei wei is indeed a little too young, and the two of them haven''t been together for long ..."
upon hearing this, the corners of mu yichen''s lips finally curled up into a smile.
she couldn''t help but nce at fu linchen provocatively.
it was simply a fool''s dream for that fu guy to want to abduct his sister from his hands!
even if he sent his elders to pressure them, it would be of no use!
he wanted to see what other tricks that fu fellow had up his sleeve and how he could refute him!
I think you should take a look at
however, what mu yichen did not expect was that fu linchen had no intention of retorting him at all.
after hearing tan yueru''s hesitation, fu linchen, who had been sitting silently next to fu jingxuan, immediately stood up and bowed slightly in the direction of tan yueru and mu yunfeng.
"uncle mu, aunt mu, it''s indeed our fu family''s fault for being rude today. wei wei is still young and still in university. i shouldn''t interfere with her life ns, but i like her too much and couldn''t hold back, so i made such an excessive request. i have to apologize to the two of you and wei wei."
mu weiwei and the two elders of the mu family were stunned when they heard this.
even mu yichen did not expect tang wulin to say such a thing.
what was the meaning of this?
because she had opposed it too strongly, that fu guy felt that he definitely wouldn''t be able to get his sister, so he ... nned to give up?
what kind of frivolous dog man was this?
he gave up after encountering such a small problem?
mu yichen scolded fu linchen in his heart again. he did not realize that he was double-judgmental and contradictory.
fu linzheng paused and suddenly turned his head. his gaze fell on mu weiwei''s face, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a gentle arc.
"of course, i''m not saying that i''ve given up on pursuing wei wei. i just think that young master mu is right. weiwei shouldn''t be bound by me and should have the right to choose. she''s still young and needs more space to grow ..."
" so, i won''t ask for an engagement right now. i''m willing to stay with weiwei until she graduates from college and has her own career. when she feels that she''s mature enough, she can decide if she wants to marry me. "
Chapter 3659 Youre Saying It As If Shes A Playboy!
hearing fu linchen''s words, the people in the living room were stunned.
no one would have thought that fu linzheng would take the initiative to postpone the engagement, and it was an indefinite dy!
he left all the options to mu weiwei.
to him, this did not benefit him at all.
after all, fu linchen was already 28 years old. by the time mu weiwei graduated from university, she would be over 30 years old. for an ordinary rich second generation, it might still be the age where they were unwilling to feel at ease and wander around. however, for a man in politics, it was considered a veryte marriage.
on the other hand, mu weiwei was still very young. a girl like her, who was talented, beautiful, and came from a good family background, would have countless suitors.
if something were to go wrong in the next few years and the two of them broke up because of a conflict, mu weiwei would be able to find a better man in no time.
although it was impossible for fu linchen to not find a partner, he would be old by then.
even if there were no idents and the two of them got married sessfully, fu linchen had spent several years for mu weiwei.
putting everything else aside, mu yichen, as a man of the same age as him, already had two children. his daughter was already more than six years old this year.
by the time mu weiwei graduated and worked for another two years, the little dumpling might already be in middle school.
as for fu linchen ... he didn''t have a wife.
inparison, fu linchen was really pitiful.
even tan yueru couldn''t believe her ears. " lin chen, what did you just say? you don''t n to get engaged so early? waiting for wei wei to graduate? are you sure you''ve decided?"
fu linchen looked serious and nodded solemnly. " of course, i''ve thought it through. " to be honest, i didn''t n to confess to weiwei so early. i wanted to wait until she was a little older so that her family could be at ease. but ..."
he paused for a moment as his gaze fell on mu weiwei''s face. a bitter smile appeared on his face.
I think you should take a look at
" but wei wei is too popr, and there are too many boys pursuing her. i''m worried that if we''re toote, she''ll be pursued by boys her age. "
mu weiwei met fu linchen''s gaze and heard his pitiful words. she could not help but spit softly.
he said it as if she was a yboy!
it was clearly the dog man who had been flirting with her all day long!
and now, she was acting innocent in front of her parents.
even so, mu weiwei''s small face still blushed slightly. she lowered her head, and the corners of her mouth curled up slightly.
tan yueru was touched by fu linchen''s words. she looked at fu linchen and then at her shy daughter. she was more satisfied with this future son-inw.
the two young people were naturally verypatible in terms of their external conditions.
she was most worried about fu linchen''s age.
however, she did not think that fu linchen was too old. instead, she felt that fu linchen was already a mature, steady, and tough man. inparison, mu weiwei was still a child.
in their rtionship, fu linchen would most likely be the one in control. if mu weiwei had the slightest bit of disrespect, she would be at a disadvantage. after all, she was definitely not fu linchen''s match when it came to tactics.
but now, it seemed that fu linchen was indeed very sincere, and he was really devoted to her little princess ...
of course, she had nothing to be dissatisfied about.
however, tan yueru didn''t nod her head immediately. instead, she looked at fu jingxuan. " brother fu, did lin chen discuss this decision with you? " do you think you can ept these conditions?"
Chapter 3660 It Only Takes A Day To Get The Marriage Certificate
although fu linchen''s words sounded sincere, tan yueru still had to consider fu jingxuan''s thoughts.
as the president''s only son, fu linchen had the responsibility of the entire fu family on his shoulders.
once he made such a choice, it meant that he would not be able to get married or even get engaged for at least three years. whether the fu family would ept it or not was not up to fu linchen to decide.
hearing this, fu jingxuan immediately replied, " "of course, of course. sister-inw, don''t worry. as long as he can marry wei wei, i''ll support whatever my son does. wasn''t it just a few years? it''s just a small matter! if he''s dumped by wei wei in the end, it''ll be his own fault."
in fact, fu linchen didn''t tell him beforehand.
when fu jingxuan first heard this, he was also very surprised.
however, he thought about it and understood.
when he had just acknowledged luo chenxi back then, he heard that his daughter was defiled by the brat mu yichen when she was eighteen years old. he had even given birth to a daughter before marriage. he was so infuriated at the time that he wished he could shoot mu yichen to death!
every father''s love for their little princess was the same.
it was only natural for the mu family to be reluctant to book mu weiwei out so early.
as for his son ...
sigh, who asked him to only like wei wei, the only one he liked?
this was the price of an old cow eating young grass!
since fu jingxuan didn''t object, the stone in tan yueru''s heart was lifted.
she turned to look at mu yunfeng beside her and found that mu yunfeng''s attitude had also softened.
if the two children were to date on their own without getting engaged, mu weiwei would only benefit from it. she would definitely be at an advantage.
this time, they couldn''t say anything to object.
I think you should take a look at
tan yueru nodded. " alright, we''ll talk about the engagementter. " since you haven''t talked about marriage yet, as the elders, we can''t interfere in the affairs of those two young people. you should get along well with each other."
mu weiwei''s eyes immediately lit up when she heard this.
sob, does this mean that he''s agreeing to let me date fu linchen?
to be honest, it was for the best for her that things could end like this.
when she heard that they were getting engaged, she was a little scared. after all, she was only neen years old. she had never thought about getting married. she always felt that it was still very far away from her.
she liked fu linchen only because she wanted to be with him. as for the deeper rtionship ...
in the future, she would just let nature take its course and she should be able to reach that end. but for now, she still preferred to be a little princess who was in the palm of her boyfriend''s hand!
mu weiwei could not help butugh. her beautiful big eyes curved into crescents.
fu linchen had been staring at her andughed when he saw her reaction.
although everyone felt that he had suffered a loss, he knew very well that he had definitely profited this time.
his concession this time would certainly make his rtionship with mu weiwei even closer.
as long as their rtionship was good enough, marriage and family were inevitable. why would there be a need for an engagement?
after all, it would only take a day to abduct the little girl to get their marriage certificate ...
the two elders of the mu family had beenpletely convinced and were very satisfied with fu linchen. they even wanted to ask the fu father and son to stay for dinner.
" next time, " fu jingxuan declined. " i''ve been too busy these few days. " in order toe here today, i even postponed a meeting at the presidential pce. i have to rush back for the meeting now."
Chapter 3661 Official Couple
the two elders of the mu family felt that it was a pity, but they did not ask him to stay.
after all, with the rtionship between the two families, there would be plenty of opportunities for them to have a meal together. as for the mess at the presidential pce, fu jingxuan needed to deal with it immediately.
since fu jingxuan wanted to leave, fu linchen could not stay any longer. he could only look at mu weiwei regretfully, then stood up and prepared to leave with his father.
however, at this moment, mu yichen suddenly stood up and reached out to grab fu linchen''s shoulder.
" wait, wait for me. i have something to tell you! "
everyone present was stunned.
everyone thought that mu yichen had been moved by fu linchen''s sincerity when he kept quiet earlier.
she didn''t expect him to show up again after everything was settled and the fu father and son were about to leave.
mu yunfeng felt a little embarrassed. he red at him. " yichen, your uncle fu is so busy with work. don''t make things worse. " if there''s anything else, we can talk about itter."
mu yichen curled his lipszily. " it''s true that father-inw is very busy every day, but some people are still lying in the hospital this morning, right? you don''t even have the time to stay and say a few words?"
as he spoke, he looked at fu linchen provocatively.
the meaning behind that gaze was too obvious. it was mocking him. he had the time to hook up with his sister in the morning and even tricked her into bed, but now he only knew how to find an excuse to slip away!
fu linchen took a deep breath and turned to fu jingxuan. " "dad, you can go back first. i''ll talk to young master mu."
fu jingxuan didn''t say anything else. he just nodded and turned to leave.
mu yunfeng and tan yueru personally saw him out.
mu yichen shot fu linchen a cold look. " i didn''t expect you to have the guts to stay. "
fu linchen smiled calmly. " there''s nothing to be afraid of. you''re weiwei''s brother. if you want to talk, i''ll always have time. "
I think you should take a look at
"very good, you''ve got guts," mu yichen sneered. he turned around and walked toward the study room upstairs.
fu linchen did not hesitate and followed her.
"fu linchen, you ... wait ..."
mu weiwei became anxious when she saw this. she subconsciously wanted to stop him.
on the other hand, luo chenxi grabbed her wrist and pulled her back. " don''t go over. your brother will be angrierter. " it''s a matter between men, let men solve it themselves."
" but ... " mu weiwei was still deeply worried.
luo chenxi smiled and said,"don''t worry. your brother''s just trying to vent his anger. he won''t really do anything to the both of you."
she had been married to mu yichen for so long that she knew her husband''s character like the back of her hand.
if mu yichen really wanted to separate fu linchen and mu weiwei, even if the emperor himself came, it would be useless, let alone fu jingxuan.
the current situation was nothing more than an act of superiority in the beginning, and he was embarrassed.
after all, if mu yichen were to find another man who was more outstanding than fu linchen and treated mu weiwei better, it would be impossible.
as long as fu linchen took the initiative to admit defeat and offer mu yichen a way out, mu yichen would take the opportunity to step down.
of course, if it were any other time, young master fu was also a person who wanted face, and it was impossible for him to lower his head to others.
but wasn''t it different now?
in order to marry the woman he liked, no matter how proud a man was, he would lower his head.
"weiwei, congrattions. from today onwards, you and my brother are officially a couple with the approval of both parents!"
Chapter 3662 Hugging And Hugging, What A Scandal
speaking of which, luo chenxi was a little envious of mu weiwei''s current state.
they were still in school, there was no pressure of marriage, and with the consent of both parents, they could freely fall in love and enjoy the feeling of being pursued and pampered.
even though she had a blissful marriage with mu yichen, they were already married and had a child in the beginning. she always felt that something was missing.
mu weiwei felt relieved after being consoled by luo chenxi. her mood began to improve.
she had already started to n her life with a boyfriend in the future.
however, his good mood onlysted for about an hour.
an hourter, fu linchen was still in mu yichen''s study. he had note out.
mu weiwei''s mood started to sink bit by bit. she started to feel uneasy again.
no way, what was her big brother talking about with the old fox?
what secret did the two of them have that took an hour?
could it be that her big brother had secretly beaten up the old fox to vent his anger behind closed doors?
how could that be!
the old fox had just been released from confinement, and the doctor had even said yesterday that he was not allowed to do any strenuous exercise ...
mu weiwei''s heart was in her throat when she thought of this.
she looked left and right. seeing that no one was around, she tiptoed to the door of the study and stopped.
the walls of the mu family''s vi had been specially treated, and the sound instion effect was excellent. she pricked up her ears to listen for a long time, but she didn''t hear anything.
mu weiwei was anxious. she could not help but move closer to him. she even stuck her ear to the crack of the door.
however, before she could hear anything important, the door was suddenly pulled open from the inside.
mu weiwei lost her bnce in an instant and fell straight into the room.
I think you should take a look at
she screamed in her heart and tried to regain her bnce.
unfortunately, it was toote.
her entire body mmed into a wall of flesh. in order to stand firm, she even grabbed the other party''s arm tightly in her fluster.
before mu weiwei could react, mu yichen''s furious voice was already heard from her side.
"mu, wei, wei! what are you doing hiding at the door of the study? was he trying to eavesdrop? look at you, do you still have the upbringing of the mu family''s daughter?"
mu weiwei shuddered. " big brother, i ... i''m not ... "
she wanted to exin herself, but mu yichen cut her off right away. " that''s enough. you two split up right now! what''s with all the hugging and hugging?"
it was only then that mu weiwei realized that she had fallen into fu linchen''s arms in front of her older brother!
this was too embarrassing.
she subconsciously pushed against the firm chest in front of her, trying to stand up straight, but she couldn''t push him.
fu linchen stood still, his arm still around her waist. he had no intention of letting go.
mu weiwei''s petite face instantly blushed. she said softly, " fu ... linchen, let me go first. my brother will be angry. "
fu linchen finally let go of her and took a step back.
mu weiwei quickly turned her head around and sized him up from head to toe. she only heaved a sigh of relief after she was certain that he was not injured.
it seemed that her brother was indeed a civilized person. he didn''t take advantage of fu linchen''s injury to bully others.
mu yichen was already in a bad mood. he was even more upset when he saw mu weiwei''s unconcealed actions and expression.
he snorted and asked him to leave. " fu linchen, you can leave now! "
Chapter 3663 Its Too Difficult!
mu weiwei subconsciously wanted to ask fu linchen to stay, but she did not dare to say it in front of her brother. she could only open her eyes wide and use her eyes to hint to fu linchen.
however, fu linchen did not seem to have received her signal. he nodded at mu yichen with an indifferent expression.
"alright, i won''t disturb you any longer. i''ll take my leave first. let''s meet again if we have the chance."
"there''s no need for that," mu yichen snorted in disdain.
what gathering?
he and fu linchen were good friends.
if they really gathered, it would most likely not be anything good. they might even be discussing wei wei''s wedding ...
it''s best if we don''t meet again!
naturally, fu linchen could see the disdain in his eyes. however, he had also despised mu yichen in the past. now that he was getting his revenge, he could not possibly say that he had been wronged.
fu linchen nodded slightly. " i''ll be leaving then. "
"hurry up and leave!" mu yichen scoffed coldly.
fu linchen strode out of the study.
mu weiwei was stunned for a moment. she did not expect fu linchen to leave without even saying goodbye to her!
what kind of dog man was this!
could it be that after being scolded by her brother, he became cold to her?
mu weiwei puffed up her cheeks and was feeling a little unhappy. she suddenly noticed that fu linchen turned around and winked at her when he walked to the door.
mu weiwei reacted instantly.
after fu linchen left, mu weiwei said, " "big brother, i''m going back to my room to rest. you can continue with your work. i won''t disturb you anymore!"
as she spoke, she turned around to leave.
"stop right there!" mu yichen called out from behind her.
I think you should take a look at
mu weiwei stopped in her tracks. her petite face fell."elder brother, what''s the matter?" it''s already sote, can''t i go back to my room to sleep?"
mu yichen squinted his eyes and sized mu weiwei up from head to toe.
mu weiwei blinked her big eyes and tried her best to resist the pressure. she put on an extremely innocent expression and was as obedient as she could be.
in the end, mu yichen scoffed coldly,"it''s only past nine o ''clock at night. what''s there to sleep for?" don''t think that i don''t know that you stay upte to surf the inte and often go to bed in the early hours of the morning."
mu weiwei was at a loss for words.
it was really too difficult to have a brother who was too smart!
wu wu wu, she really wanted to go downstairs to see her old fox!
from fu linchen''s look just now, it was obvious that he was waiting for her outside. if she waste and the old fox couldn''t wait to leave, what would she do?
with her brother''s character, she dared to guarantee that if she missed this opportunity, she didn''t know how long it would be before she could see the old fox again.
when she thought of this, mu weiwei''s entire person revealed a sorrowful aura.
however, mu yichen turned a blind eye to it.
he walked over to the bookshelf, pulled out a book from the pile, and threw it in front of mu weiwei.
"i heard that you''ve been doing well in H university recently, but i don''t know if it''s true. i''ll pick a few questions, and you can do them for me on the spot. let me see your true level."
mu weiwei could not believe her ears when she heard this.
on this beautiful autumn night with a bright moon in the sky and sparse stars, not only could she not hold her boyfriend''s hand and take a walk in the suburbs, but she also had to do math questions in her brother''s study?
it was simply a bolt from the blue!
mu weiwei was absolutely certain that this was her elder brother''s scheme!
mu yichen had guessed that she was going to meet fu linchen, so he had deliberately made things difficult for her.
Chapter 3664 Are You Her Biological Son?
why was it that other older brothers doted on their younger sisters so much, while her older brother was so annoying?
how did such a dog old man find such a smart, beautiful, and capable wife like her sister-inw?
sigh ...
mu weiwei was extremely resentful.
however, she didn''t dare to go against her brother, so she could only sit down at the desk unwillingly.
she lowered her head and nced at the exercise book mu yichen handed to her. then, she raised her head and asked,"can i go back to rest after i finish this page?"
"that''s right. the premise is that you can do everything right." mu yichen nodded. " remember to give me a check-up after you''re done. as long as everything''s right, i don''t care where you want to go. "
in reality, he had already determined that mu weiwei could never solve these questions.
he was also a graduate of the school of economics and management, so he knew what sses should be taken in different grades.
mu weiwei was only in her second year of university this year, and the questions he had given her were questions that could only be learned in her third year of university.
hence, he was not worried that mu weiwei would do the right thing.
as long as he kept the little girl here for a few hours and fu linchen left, everything would be fine.
mu yichen felt that he was quite smart toe up with such a n. he could stop the pig who was trying to seduce his younger sister without hurting their rtionship.
mu yichen turned around and walked toward the sofa after he finished speaking. he nned to read some business magazines to slowly pass the few hours of boring time.
however, he did not expect to hear mu weiwei''s voiceing from the desk after he had just finished reading two or three articles while he was sitting on the sofa.
"big brother, i''m done! can i go now?"
mu yichen was stunned for a moment before he frowned. " you''re done? "
mu weiwei nodded.
I think you should take a look at
"what i''m saying is ... you must do everything right before you can leave!" mu yichen emphasized.
mu weiwei nodded again. " i''ve already checked them. there shouldn''t be any mistakes, right? "
mu yichen''s brows furrowed even more. he nced at his younger sister suspiciously.
he knew very well what kind of person his sister was.
her grades in liberal arts were still not bad, but in science ... especially mathematics, she seemed to have a screw loose since she was young. no matter how many tutors she hired, her grades did not improve.
if it wasn''t for his tennis skills, he would probably have to rely on his family''s donation to H university''s library.
even though mu yichen had seen mu weiwei''s report card after she entered university, he knew that she had made significant progress in her mathematics.
however, it was still impossible for a second-year student to do third-year questions, right?
mu yichen walked quickly to the study table with a stomach full of questions. he took the book from mu weiwei''s hands.
he lowered his head to take a look, and a surprised expression appeared on his face. " did you really make this? "
the questions that mu weiwei answered were all correct!
wasn''t this too unscientific?
mu weiwei was a little unhappy when she heard this. she pouted. " elder brother, you''re looking down on me too much, alright? i''m the third-year question? why can''t i do it? these are very simple and are all basic questions. brother fu told me about them before. brother fu also said that i''m very talented in mathematics, but you didn''t teach me well in the past and were always fierce to me, so i couldn''t learn it!"
mu yichen felt as if thousands of arrows had pierced through his heart.
this ... was this sister really his biological sister?
he had only asked one question and she had already retorted so much!
moreover, he kept calling him brother fu!
Chapter 3665 Isnt That A Little Too Much?
not only did she keep mentioning that fellow, but her sister also dissed him!
she used to think that he was too fierce when he was tutoring her, and that he was not as gentle and patient as fu linchen.
this ...
she was really afraid that he wouldn''t be angered to death!
mu yichen''s expression turned uglier by the second. however, mu weiwei did not notice her brother''s expression at all.
she put the book on the table and stood up immediately. " yang, you said it yourself just now. as long as i finish these questions, i can leave. you can''t go back on your word! "
mu yichen was at a loss for words.
now, he was filled with regret, extreme regret!
however, it was already impossible for him to go back on his word.
mu weiwei threw the book down. she was like a little butterfly that had spread its wings as she dashed toward the door.
she didn''t even bother to change out of her shoes. she pushed open the vi''s door and ran to the courtyard, desperately looking around.
it waste at night, and the street lights were dim. she looked for a long time but still couldn''t find fu linchen. suddenly, she was like a deted ball, her shoulders drooping.
did fu linchen leave already?
although she had solved the problem at the fastest speed, she was still dyed by about 20 minutes.
it was possible that fu linchen couldn''t wait any longer and left.
however, this man couldn''t even wait for this little bit of time. wasn''t he a little too much?
in the novels she used to read, the bosses in the novels could wait for two hours for their girlfriends to do their makeup!
she had asked fu linchen to wait for 20 minutes!
just as mu weiwei was about to explode in anger, a soft cough was heard from behind her.
I think you should take a look at
mu weiwei turned around abruptly and saw the tall figure of a man leaning against a tree trunk.
"where did youe from? why couldn''t i find you just now?" mu weiwei was pleasantly surprised at first, but soon, she pulled a long face and became tsundere.
fu linchen smiled and walked out of the shadow under the tree.
" i''ve been here all this time. your vision is too bad. "
mu weiwei could not help but re at him angrily.''what kind of dog man is this? how dare hein that i have poor eyesight!''
is there a mistake? both her eyes were 5.3!
"even if ... even if i didn''t see you, couldn''t you have reminded me and called me?" mu weiwei said angrily.
fu linchen couldn''t help but chuckle. " i just wanted to see when you''ll be able to see me. "ter on, i realized that you were even slower than i thought, so i could only remind you."
"you ...! you''re the one who''s slow, you''re the one with poor vision!" mu weiwei was so angry that she stomped her feet and pounced on him.
fu linchen opened his arms in time and caught his girlfriend who was pouncing on him.
mu weiwei clenched her small fist and hammered him twice.
but she remembered that fu linchen had been injured not long ago, and her heart ached for her boyfriend, so she stopped unwillingly.
"you only know how to bully me. are you not cherishing me now that you''ve got me? if i had known this would happen, i wouldn''t have agreed to be with you!" mu weiwei said angrily.
fu linchen couldn''t help but shake his head when he saw the little girl almost exploding in anger. his eyes were full of smiles.
"how could i bear to bully you ... if i didn''t cherish you, why would i risk being beaten to death by your brother toe and see you?"
mu weiwei loved to hear this, and her anger instantly subsided.
however, he couldn''t lose to his little fairy in terms of aura.
she still put on airs and raised her chin arrogantly. " you said it better than singing it! "
Chapter 3666 3688-Scared Out Of His Wits
fu linchen could tell that she was bluffing.
he slowly tightened his arms and hugged mu weiwei even more tightly. he lowered his head and rubbed against the soft strands of hair on the top of her head.
"alright, don''t throw a tantrum with me. i''ll be very busy during this period of time, and you''ll probably be returning to H university soon. we won''t be able to see each other for a while, are you sure you won''t smile at me?"
mu weiwei pursed her lips. " what''s so funny? i have a fake boyfriend, and we haven''t dated for a few months. i can''t smile when we''re not going to see each other again!"
fu linchen sighed, feeling a little guilty.
in the past, he had nned to confess to mu weiweiter. on one hand, he was concerned that she was too young. on the other hand, he was also concerned that they were in two different ces.
he was afraid that the young woman would feel aggrieved if he could not be by her side all the time once their rtionship was confirmed.
however ... life was unpredictable. in the end, he still confessed early.
fu linchen said in a low voice, " i''m sorry, weiwei, but i promise you that i''ll make it up to you after i''m done with this. or, i''ll wait for you toe back on vacation. i''ll make up for the dates and gifts you want. is that okay? "
in fact, mu weiwei had already forgiven him in her heart.
she wasn''t an unreasonable girl, and she was born into a rich family that was on par with the fu family. of course, she knew how much effort fu linchen, as the future leader, had to put in to maintain the family''s reputation.
even so, she still snorted, " "i''ll see how you perform then."
fu linchen chuckled and said,''alright, i''ll definitely perform well for my little fairy. then ... i''m leaving, do you have anything to say?"
"express?"
mu weiwei was stunned for a moment. she looked up and met fu linchen''s gaze.
under the dim light, fu linchen''s handsome face seemed to be covered with ayer of soft light, making him look extra gentle.
his usually cold thin lips were slightly curved at this moment, looking very attractive.
this was a clear indication!
I think you should take a look at
mu weiwei''s small face suddenly blushed. she hesitated for a moment before she reached out and grabbed fu linchen''s cor. " then bend down. "
fu linchen bent down as instructed.
up close, the man looked even more delicious.
mu weiwei could not help but swallow her saliva. she closed her eyes and slowly leaned toward fu linchen ...
just as she was about to kiss fu linchen andplete her first kiss, she heard a loud cough.
"cough, cough! what are you two doing?"
this voice was too familiar!
mu weiwei shuddered. she opened her eyes abruptly and took a step back.
" b-big brother?! "
what the hell, why was her big brother so persistent!
every time she wanted to be intimate with her boyfriend, yang would appear out of nowhere!
her soul was about to fly away in fear.
mu yichen''s expression was extremely unpleasant. he red at her fiercely before he turned to fu linchen. " don''t forget what you promised me! if i find out that you''re pretending to be obedient but secretly disobeying me, just watch how i''ll deal with you!"
fu linchen looked calm and said, " " young master mu, you''re being too serious. it''s just a farewell kiss. how is that a vition of the oath? "
mu yichen snorted coldly.
what a joke, he was also a man, how could he not know?
he dared to kiss her goodbye in front of him. when they left the mu family''s territory, his eldest nephew would probably do something!
Chapter 3667 Qi Siyu Saw It Too
mu weiwei lowered her head. her small face was flushed red. she was so embarrassed that she could not speak.
she really wanted to kick this dog man.
what farewell kiss? could she not say it in front of her big brother?
let''s see what he''ll do if he gets angryter!
on the other hand, mu weiwei was very curious. what kind of agreement did fu linchen and mu yichen have?
she was itching to ask, but it was difficult for her to do so since mu yichen was present.
mu yichen swept a nce at his sister who was sitting there uneasily. he snorted coldly and said,"alright, we''ve already said goodbye. what are you still doing here? he''s upstairs."
" oh ... " mu weiwei responded, but she dragged her feet and refused to move.
of course, she knew that it was time to go back. otherwise, she couldn''t go back with fu linchen, could she?
however, when she thought about how she would not be able to see him for a long time, she was a little reluctant.
sigh, being in a rtionship is really too worrying.
fu linchen looked at the little girl''s angry face and the smile on his face deepened. " weiwei, go back with your brother. " when i''m done with this, i''ll go to country M to see you."
"then it''s a deal, don''t lie to me!" mu weiwei''s eyes lit up.
before fu linchen could answer, mu yichen coughed heavily. " " cough, cough. that''s enough. why aren''t you leaving? "
she had actually started to set up a date in front of him?
that fu guy was too unscrupulous!
he didn''t even have the least bit of respect for his brother-inw.
he really regretted letting him go just now.
fu linchen shook his head secretly. he knew that mu yichen would fly into a rage if he stayed any longer, so he did not insist. he waved at mu weiwei and got into the car.
the ck car soon blended into the night.
I think you should take a look at
it was only then that mu weiwei followed mu yichen back to the vi unwillingly.
the next day, mu yichen arranged a ne for his younger sister to be packed and sent to M nation.
because of the bad timing and the conflict with fu linchen''s important meeting, fu linchen couldn''t send her off at the airport.
mu weiwei was full of resentment, but she had no choice but to return to school.
she had applied for leave to attend luo chenxi''s fashion show not long after the semester had started. she had even spent a long time in country Y. she thought that she would be able to study properly after the fashion week ended, but she did not expect that something would happen to the fu family again ...
this time, she, qi siyu, and the rest had all skipped ss and sneaked back to china.
furthermore, it had been two months.
she was probably not expelled because her brother was a member of the school board and donated a lot of money to H university every year ...
now that the final exams were around the corner, she had to take the exams no matter how muddled she was.
otherwise, it wouldn''t be right.
because of this, mu weiwei had no choice but to call fu linchen to say goodbye and take her family''s car to the airport.
and then ...
she met qi siyu and his buddies.
mu weiwei felt a little awkward when she saw qi siyu. oh, no, extremely awkward.
that was because she had vaguely seen qi siyu''s figure in the crowd that day in front of the presidential za when she had been caught red-handed by her brother and before she had gotten into the ambnce ...
in other words, not only her brother had seen her kissing fu linchen, but qi siyu and the others had also seen it.
mu weiwei was a rather thin-skinned person to begin with. she was embarrassed for a long time when sang ning caught her red-handed thest time.
not to mention this time ...
no matter what, qi siyu had pursued her before and even confessed to her.
Chapter 3668 Shes Like A Ball Of Light
oh, right, i remember now.
the day qi siyu confessed, fu linchen had interrupted him.
this sly old fox had even thought of a weird excuse, saying that being in love would affect her studies, so that qi siyu would back off.
but now, fu linchen had won her heart by acting all righteous and sneaky behind her back.
mu weiwei was a little suspicious now. did fu linchen really have a meeting to attend today, or was he worried about meeting qi siyu?
however, with the old fox''s thick skin, the former was probably more likely.
mu weiwei''s expression was unnatural.
however, qi siyu''s expression was normal. he quickly walked over and greeted her.
" Vivian, my friends and i are also going back to country M. when brother mu heard about it, he said that you were leaving today, so he let us board the mu family''s private ne together. we''re all taking advantage of you. thank you. "
" ahem, it''s ... it''s nothing. we''re all friends. i was always taken care of by you when i was abroad. " mu weiwei said hastily.
qi siyu could guess what was going on when he saw her avoiding his gaze. he could not help but sigh inwardly.
to be honest, he really liked mu weiwei.
with mu weiwei''s family background, status, talent, and beauty, it was truly rare for her to maintain such an upright and innocent character.
she was the little princess that the mu family had nurtured with love. she was optimistic and positive, and she could influence everyone who knew her and make them happy.
thus, she was like a ball of light, constantly attracting the gazes of the same gender and opposite sex.
qi siyu himself knew that not only he, but his brothers also had a good impression of mu weiwei.
however, they knew that their family background was not as good as qi siyu''s, so they felt inferior and withdrew from thepetition.
I think you should take a look at
everyone thought that mu weiwei was worthy of the most outstanding man.
qi siyu had initially thought that the boy was himself.
but ...
the moment he saw mu weiwei throw herself into fu linchen''s arms that day, he knew that he had lost.
pared to fu linchen, he was nothing.
he was convinced that he had lost to his idol.
moreover, she felt very fortunate because fu linchen was the man who was truly capable of protecting her pure and kind little fairy.
"i forgot to congratte you. you and young master fu ... are really a good match. i wonder when i''ll be able to attend your wedding?"
qi siyu smiled and chose to take the initiative toy it out.
as expected, mu weiwei was startled. however, she quickly broke into a bashful smile. " uh, that ... thank you for your blessing! however, it''s too early to say that we''ll be having a wedding ..."
qi siyu was a little surprised. " why is it too early? you''re still in school, so it''s impossible for you to get married, but aren''t you going to get engaged to young master fu?"
he had witnessed mu weiwei being caught by young master mu with his own eyes the other day ...
since the rtionship had been exposed, with the status and friendship of the fu and mu families, and the fact that fu linchen was already 28 or 29 years old, the engagement should be in the bag.
mu weiwei exined, " my family thinks that i''m too young, so they don''t want to settle down too early. big brother fu also said that he''ll give me the chance to choose freely. " then, i thought about it. it''s great to be in a rtionship. i don''t want to be a married woman at such a young age!"
qi siyu didn''t expect this to be the result, but on second thought, he secretly admired fu linchen.
Chapter 3669 Why Are You Looking At Me Like That?
as expected of his idol, even when it came to chasing a girl, his methods were extraordinary.
losing to him was not an injustice.
but no matter what, qi siyu still felt a little mncholic when he saw mu weiwei''s blissful smile ...
after more than ten hours of flight, the group finally arrived in M nation.
mu weiwei parted ways with qi siyu and the others and returned to H university.
when they entered the school, it was the end of thest ss in the afternoon. the campus was full of people, all carrying books and backpacks.
when they saw mu weiwei, many people cast her strange looks.
mu weiwei did not take it seriously at first. after all, as the campus belle, she was already used to being stared at when she went out.
however, as she walked, she gradually felt that something was not right.
although her head-turning rate was usually very high, it was not close to a hundred percent.
moreover, although many people were peeking at her, once their eyes met hers, they would turn their heads like thieves and pretend not to notice her at all.
after she walked past, these people would suddenly gather together and start whispering, thinking that she didn''t notice ...
what kind of situation was this?
mu weiwei furrowed her brows and pondered for a long time, but she still could not figure it out.
when she returned to the dormitory, sang ning and zhang xiaoxuan were each wearing a face mask and chatting on the sofa.
hearing the sound of the lock being unlocked, the two of them sat up immediately.
the two groups of people looked at each other and were stunned for a second. then, they screamed at the same time.
I think you should take a look at
" ah ah ah ah, there''s a thief! he''s directly picking the lock! "
"
the three girls stood at the door of the dormitory and screamed for half a minute before they realized what had happened and stopped at the same time.
mu weiwei red at her two roommates speechlessly. " why did the two of you have to put on your face masks in the living room? can''t you just go back to your room and put on your face masks on the bed? "
sang ning rolled her eyes at her. " the dormitory is like your home. you can put it on wherever you want. besides, how could we have thought that you would suddenlye back? we all thought you were going to be expelled!"
mu weiwei smiled awkwardly when she heard this.
even though sang xiaoning had said those harsh words on purpose to ridicule her, she was not lying.
if she didn''t have the mu family behind her, she would have been kicked out of the school and wouldn''t be able toe back.
moreover, when she returned to the country, in order not to expose her whereabouts, she basically did not have any contact with sang ning and zhang xiaoxuan. it was no different from a missing person, so it was no wonder that she was mocked by them.
mu weiwei quickly apologized to them. " i''m sorry. it''s not that i didn''te back on purpose, but something big has happened at home. i have no choice but to go back! do you understand?"
she had thought that after hearing such an exnation, her two roommates would definitely be arrogant for a while and would need her to coax them.
however, sang ning and zhang xiaoxuan did not say a word after listening to him.
the two of them even looked at each other.
mu weiwei even had the illusion that ... they were looking at her with a kind of ... sympathy?
what was going on?
she was a little fairy who was proud of her love life. what did she have that deserved sympathy from others?
mu weiwei could not help frowning when she recalled the scene of her being surrounded and watched in the campus earlier. " why ... are you guys looking at me like that? is there something you''re hiding from me?"
Chapter 3670 3692-Heavy Blow
sang ning nced at mu weiwei. " you''re probably hiding something from us, aren''t you? so, are you still not going to tell me the truth?"
"uh, this ..."
mu weiwei instantly choked.
she had indeed been hiding things from sang ning and zhang xiaoxuan, and it was not just one or two.
however, she did not understand which incident sang xiaoning was referring to. what if she confessed and confessed wrongly? wouldn''t that mean that he would lose two alts at once?
luckily, sang ning''s patience was limited. seeing that she was hesitating, she immediately started to talk to her.
"weiwei, i have bad news for you. the whole school knows about what happened between you and senior Lance!"
"ah? is that so?" mu weiwei was stunned for a moment.
sang ning nodded and quickly emphasized, " "i swear, i didn''t say it! someone from the tennis team is spreading rumors about you. they said that they saw you and Lance leaving hand in hand ... well, it has nothing to do with me!"
mu weiwei snapped back to her senses and found it a little funny. " alright, alright. why are you so nervous? i didn''t think it was a big deal."
wasn''t it just their rtionship being exposed?
in the past, she didn''t want to be too high-profile because she hadn''t officially epted fu linchen yet. she felt that it would be awkward if they didn''t get together and everyone knew about it ...
but it was different now. they were officially a couple, and they had even gone through the parents ''approval.
if everyone liked it, she didn''t mind showing it to the whole school, as long as they didn''t choke on the dog food.
she had thought that sang ning would be relieved after hearing this.
however, he did not expect sang ning to still be frowning. she looked even more worried. he looked at her as if she was looking at someone with a mental illness.
"wei wei, are you really ... really okay?"
I think you should take a look at
mu weiwei was truly a little dumbfounded. " i ... what should i be doing?? "
she''s in love, what a great thing!
why did her best friend look like ... she was going to jump off a building andmit suicide the next second?
is there a mistake?
before sang ning could say anything, zhang xiaoxuan opened her mouth and said in a careful tone, " then, have you been looking at weibo recently? "
"weibo? what weibo?" mu weiwei was even more dumbfounded.
as for weibo, she used to check it every day hundreds of times a day, keeping a close eye on the presidential pce''s movements.
however, she had not seen it since the day of the inauguration ceremony.
she had already spent all her energy on protecting her boyfriend from being beaten to death by her brother. she had no time to browse weibo.
when sang ning heard this, she had an expression that said ''i knew it''.
she exchanged a look with zhang xiaoxuan again, and then said with a struggle, " "weiwei, what i''m about to say may be a heavy blow to you, but as a good friend, i don''t think i can hide it from you. you ... you should try to calm down. you have to believe that we will always be on your side ..."
mu weiwei''s eyes widened."what''s the matter?" don''t scare me like that! did i get expelled from H university?"
this shouldn''t be the case!
her brother donated 100 million dors to H university every year!
sang ning coughed again before she said, " "you should know about mr. president''s air crash a while ago, right? the news of young master fu''s arrest made it to the news. that''s when i found out that senior Lance is the legendary young master fu! also, the media revealed that he already has a fiance of equal social status ..."
Chapter 3671 Is The Mu Familys Princess To Be Trifled With?
mu weiwei was stunned when she heard sang ning''s words.
"fianc? what fiance?"
it wasn''t a surprise that fu linchen''s identity was exposed. after the incident at the presidential pce, even her sister-inw''s status as the first daughter was known to everyone.
but fu linchen had a fiance ... that must be her, right?
mu weiwei had heard her sister-inw mention that she was kissing an old fox at the entrance of the public square the other day. the paparazzi even took a picture of them and it was even posted on the inte.
however, the mu family reacted in time and deleted the post very quickly.
however, no matter what, that was only a photo of them kissing. how did she be ... his fiance?
did all rumors spread like this?
sang ning immediately misunderstood when she saw mu weiwei''s shocked expression. she pped her thigh hard and let out a long sigh.
"you ... you really don''t know? it was said that Lance''s fiance was the princess of the mu family, one of the richest families in the country! the two families are not only well-matched in terms of social status, but they also have a very good rtionship. it''s said that mr. president has personallye to the mu family to propose marriage for senior Lance. the two families are going to be connected by marriage soon!"
sang ning was fu linchen''s fan, so her words were more reserved.
but zhang xiaoxuan was not so polite.
"i really didn''t know that senior Lance was such a scumbag! and it was the kind that was beyond saving! he already had a fiance, but he still came to flirt with our wei wei. now, even better, he was about to get married, but he still hid it from wei wei! he was simply a fighter among scumbags! i''m so disgusted!"
mu weiwei finally came to her senses when she heard this. she did not know whether tough or cry.
I think you should take a look at
she shook her head and tried to exin,"ahem, it''s not what you think ..."
however, before she could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by zhang xiaoxuan, who was full of indignation.
"wei wei, you''re still speaking up for that scumbag at a time like this! do you think he would reject the mu family''s princess for you? hehe! the scumbag''s future goal was to be the president. how could he not know what was more important to him? he''s still hiding it from you because he wants to trick you into being his mistress. you can''t just take the bait like an idiot!"
sang ning was also worried. " even though senior Lance is my prince charming, but ... sigh, he''s really a scumbag this time! i''m definitely on your side, hurry up and dump that scumbag!"
mu weiwei was dumbfounded as she listened to her two roommates ''passionate scolding of her boyfriend.
after listening for a few minutes, the two of them had no intention of stopping.
she finally couldn''t bear to listen any longer, so she coughed a few times to attract the attention of her two roommates.
" i say ... can''t you guys just let me finish?! " mu weiwei said helplessly.
sang ning snorted,"then tell me, are you still nning to stay with Lance and be his mistress?" although i can respect your choice as a friend, but ... sigh, i''m doing this for your sake! was the mu family''s princess someone to be trifled with? you''ll die a horrible death for ruining her marriage!"
mu weiwei pursed her lips and said helplessly, " "then ... what if i tell you that this so-called mu family''s princess is me?"
the entire dormitory fell silent.
after half a minute, sang ning finally came back to her senses and said in a daze, " "you ... don''t tease me. although your surname is mu as well, but ..."
Chapter 3672 Isnt This Too Magical?
sang ning suddenly stopped in the middle of her sentence.
soon after, her eyes widened as she stared at mu weiwei. her face was filled with shock. her mouth was agape and her tongue was tied. she was at a loss for words for a moment.
mu weiwei sighed and said,"i''m sorry. it''s my fault for not telling you my true identity." however, i just wanted to live a normal school life like a normal college student, and not be treated like a princess. that''s why i chose to hide it from you."
sang ning and zhang xiaoxuan''s eyes almost popped out.
"what ... what ... what are you saying?"
"wei wei, don''t tell me you''re really ... really ..."
the two of them couldn''t even speak clearly.
mu weiwei nodded her head vigorously. the expression on her face turned serious.
"that''s right, i''m the mu family''s little princess that you guys were talking about. my elder brother is the ''nation''s husband'', mu yichen, and my sister-inw is mr. president''s daughter ... i''m the youngest in the family, so my family is very protective of me. they''ve tried their best to keep me away from the public. that''s why not many people know about my family background other than my close friends and family."
mu weiwei briefly exined her situation.
in just a few short sentences, sang ning and zhang xiaoxuan werepletely petrified.
the two of them looked at mu weiwei as if they were looking at a monster.
f * ck, what kind of situation was this?
shouldn''t the young miss of a top wealthy family like the mu family spend money like dirt every day, have an arrogant personality, and not even help a teacup fall when she was young?
who could tell them why their simple and in life, lively and generous personality, the top student in school who could do housework and ride a bicycle, was actually ... the little princess of the mu family?
wasn''t this too f * cking magical?
I think you should take a look at
the two of them were stunned for a long time, but they still felt that this matter was too unscientific.
sang ning regained her senses. she furrowed her brows and stared at mu weiwei. " are you sure you''re not suffering from some memory disorder? "
mu weiwei was at a loss for words.
why didn''t anyone believe the truth these days?
where did the trust between people go?
mu weiwei took a deep breath and patiently guided the two of them patiently. " think about it carefully. why did i also take leave to go home and attend my big brother''s wedding when the mu family''s eldest young master was getting married? why can''t so many rich second generations order the limited edition scarf designed by young mistress mu and house C? why can i give it to you directly? don''t tell me you really believe that it''s a mountain stronghold?"
sang ning choked.
she had already felt that something was amiss with the scarf that mu weiwei gave her.
when she put it on, many youngdies had already asked about it and wanted to buy it from her at a high price.
every time she said that it was a fake, she was despised by the other party. they thought that she was too hypocritical. if she didn''t want to sell it, she didn''t want to sell it. but she said that it was a fake!
this was simply ...
mu weiwei could tell that she was wavering, so she continued to raise the stakes.
"besides, haven''t i told you before? senior Lance is my childhood friend. my brother asked him to take care of me in school. if i''m not the mu family''s daughter, how could i be childhood sweethearts with the president''s young master?"
hearing this, no matter how much they thought it was a fantasy, they had to believe it.
the roommate that they had been together for more than a year was really the mu family''s young miss!
Chapter 3673 You Scumbag!
this was the real deal, a 24k diamond-encrusted daughter of a top rich family!
he couldn''t believe that he coulde into contact with such a person in real life.
however, the truth was right in front of their eyes.
after a long silence, sang ning finally could not hold it in anymore and pounced on her.
"great, so you really are ... really the mu family''s little princess! you''ve tricked us so badly, you scum! i thought we were in love, but y-y-you ... i was wrong about you!"
zhang xiaoxuan, on the other hand, was in a state of sleepwalking. for the first time in her life, she even cursed, " what the hell! no wonder you know my boss. no wonder the boss and his group of dissolute young masters are all obedient like little sheep in front of you. i see ..."
in front of the mu family''s little princess, how could an ordinary second generation child dare to be presumptuous? it was not like he did not want to live!
mu weiwei spent a lot of effort and finally swore that she would invite them to her engagement ceremony. she would even ask them to be her bridesmaids. only then did sang ning and the rest finally calm down.
mu weiwei pursed her lips. " actually, your request is unrealistic. i don''t know when fu linchen and i will get engaged. what if i dump him ... "
" you''re trying to dump Lance? " before sang ning could finish listening, she jumped up and looked as if she wanted to strangle her to death. " who allowed you to dump my idol?! "
" no... it''s not that ... " mu weiwei was dumbfounded. " didn''t you just suggest to me to dump him as soon as possible? "
in a second, sang ning returned to being a brainless fan. " then i''ll think that you''ve been cheated on, right? now, senior Lance is so nice to you, so gentle and considerate, and you two are sopatible. if you have a change of heart, i''ll kill you!"
I think you should take a look at
f * ck, why are brainless fans so scary!
mu weiwei shivered in fear. " i ... i have human rights! "
sang ning tutted,"why aren''t you guys getting engaged?" " you two have such a good rtionship and your family backgrounds arepatible. i saw the news on weibo. although it seems to be fake news without any context, mr. president''s support rate actually rose. both of your families should be happy to see you get married, right?"
mu weiwei said bashfully,"i didn''t say that i''ll never get engaged, but ... but we''ve just started dating." after we confirmed our rtionship, we didn''t even have a formal date. if we get engaged just like that ... fu linchen will think that i''m easy to deal with, and he won''t spend time coaxing me in the future ..."
" you ... " sang ning rolled her eyes at him. " you''re just being pretentious! you''re deliberately showing off your affection to torture us! disperse, disperse, hurry up and disperse, dogs also have the right to refuse to be abused!"
mu weiwei was stunned for a moment. " what ... what pretentious? " what dog abuse? i''m telling the truth! don''t you think that it''s illogical to get engaged after just two months? don''t you think fu linchen is too uninterested in me?"
sang ning only replied with two words,"hehe."
zhang xiaoxuan even stood up directly, " oh, i just remembered that i still have a lot of books to read. the final exam ising up, i''ll go back to my room to study first. "
in the blink of an eye, the two of them had disappeared from sight, leaving mu weiwei alone in the living room.
mu weiwei did not expect that she would be despised to such an extent just a few minutes ago when she was the one who was being cared for by everyone!
Chapter 3674 The Little Fairy Who Is In Love
"what dog abuse? this is nder, all nder! hmph!"
mu weiwei puffed up her cheeks. she turned around and returned to her room.
zhang xiaoxuan was right.
the final exam was indeeding up soon, in half a month.
moreover,pared to zhang xiaoxuan and the others, mu weiwei''s situation was much worse.
she basically didn''t attend any sses this entire semester, and she had to self-study all the professional content from the beginning.
with fu linchen''s one-on-one tutoringst semester, she had already learned all the contents of the four years of university. even if she didn''t study, it wouldn''t be a problem for her to score more than 80 marks.
however, she still had a lot of courses that had nothing to do with math that she needed to review.
even though mu yichen donated arge sum of money to H university every year, it could only guarantee that mu weiwei would not be expelled. if she were to fail many of her subjects, she would definitely have to repeat a year.
she, little fairy wei wei, couldn''t afford to lose face like this!
not to mention repeating a year, even falling out of the top three would make her feel ashamed.
therefore, at this final moment, she could only ... give it her all!
after returning to H university, mu weiwei basically did not leave the house much. she was either in the dormitory, attending sses, or in the library.
of course, every time she went out, she would attract the attention of the students nearby.
sang ning would also mention from time to time that there were new posts about her on the school forum, and even asked if she wanted to go online to rify things.
however, mu weiwei did not take the gossip seriously at all. she was toozy to waste her time quarreling with the bored onlookers.
even if the whole world were to spread rumors that she had tried in vain to get close to the president''s eldest son, but the other party had chosen to marry her and dumped her ... what impact would that have on her?
I think you should take a look at
didn''t young master fu, who they imed to have " dumped his junior and married into a rich family ", still have to go online obediently every night to help her with her homework?
wouldn''t he still have to beg his little fairy to ept his ck card and use it to buy, buy, buy?
if his little fairy was unhappy, he would have to call her and coax her for a long time ...
aside from not being able to see each other for a while and not being able to go on a date, mu weiwei was rather satisfied with everything else. she finally felt that she was in a rtionship.
just like that, more than half a month passed by in a sh.
H university''s final exams had begun.
mu weiwei was rather confident when she went to the examination hall. after all, her genius boyfriend had highlighted the key points for her.
as it turned out, her exams went quite smoothly. she finished one subject after another and felt that she did quite well.
even if he couldn''t guarantee that he would be first in the level, the top three were still rtively stable.
on thest day, the exam was advanced algebra.
this was a subject that gave most of the students a headache, but it was mu weiwei''s specialty.
she walked to the examination hall in a rxed mood. the little bird in her heart had already started to fly.
after the exams, she nned to return to china immediately without waiting for the final rankings. she only had about 20 days of winter break, and she didn''t want to waste it. she wanted to fly back to her boyfriend as soon as possible ...
"hey, isn''t this our school belle, Vivian? i haven''t seen you for a long time. i thought ... you''ve already been expelled?" a familiar sneer was heard from behind her, breaking mu weiwei''s good mood.
mu weiwei was stunned. she turned around and saw eva standing right behind her.
many of the students around them stopped in their tracks and looked at the two of them as if they were watching a good show.
Chapter 3675 I Heard You Were Dumped By Senior Lance
almost everyone in H university knew about the feud between mu weiwei and eva, the two campus belles.
before this semester, mu weiwei was undoubtedly the true winner.
eva''s beauty, knowledge, and even talent in tennis were nothing in front of mu weiwei. she waspletely outdone by her.
at the beginning of the semester, there were even rumors that Vivian was dating H university''s number one male god, professor Lance!
when the news spread, many girls were heartbroken.
there were also many people who refused to believe that Lance would really date a second-year girl.
ter on, the school tennis team had confirmed that the two of them were really dating. during the national college tennis league, senior Lance had even rushed to the court to escort Vivian ...
the students finally epted this fact.
at the same time, Vivian had be the most envied girl in the entire H university.
she was outstanding in all aspects, but she could actually date such a man of god-level!
she heard that she was the only girlfriend that Lance had ever announced to the public. there was a high chance that she could marry into a rich family ...
even though mu weiwei was not in H university at that time, rumors and gossip about her filled the forum every day. everyone was extremely envious of her and felt that she was the true winner in life.
however, everything had changed half a month ago.
the major incident in country A had not only affected the country, but it had also spread to country M.
when the students of H university saw that familiar face on the international news, the entire school was in an uproar.
senior Lance was actually the son of fu jingxuan, the president of And!
although there had been rumors in school that Lance came from a rich family, no one had expected his family to be this rich!
I think you should take a look at
as fu linchen''s family background was revealed, another piece of news quickly spread throughout the campus.
that was ... senior Lance already had a fiance of equal social status in And!
although most of the students in country M didn''t know the mu family''s power, it was needless to say how powerful a wealthy family that could match the presidential pce was.
only a girl from such a prestigious family was worthy of a prince charming like Lance.
however, Vivian was now in an extremely awkward situation.
everyone was so envious of her before, but now they sympathized with her.
she thought that she had be a phoenix, but she did not expect thatnce had no intention of taking responsibility. he was just ying with her.
but then again, Lance wasn''t a fool, and he wasn''t a love-struck fool either. he was definitely very rational when it came to marriage, which could decide his life.
Vivian was just a young and pretty flower vase. she was not from the same world as senior Lance.
the news spread like wildfire in the school, and eva was naturally the first to know.
at that time, she almost fainted fromughing.
wasn''t vivian proud of her sess in hooking up with senior Lance? didn''t he feel good about himself?
it had only been a short while, and he had been directly dumped!
tsk, tsk, this was really karma, it was so satisfying!
eva wanted to look for mu weiwei and ridicule her in person. however, mu weiwei had been staying in A nation all this time and had not returned to H university. there was nothing she could do.
when she heard that mu weiwei had returned to school to take her final exams, she immediately rushed to the examination hall for her second year and waited outside. as expected, she sessfully blocked mu weiwei''s path.
Chapter 3676 Being A High-Profile Mistress
however, even though they managed to block her path, the triumphant smile on mu weiwei''s face was an eyesore.
"what are youughing at? what''s so funny?" eva''s face was full of ridicule. " do you think that by pretending to be indifferent, you can change the fact that you''ve been dumped? if i were you, i wouldn''t even have the face toe to school and see people!"
eva''s words were very unpleasant, and many students around them were also talking about it.
however, this did not affect mu weiwei''s good mood at all.
she didn''t even feel angry. she just felt that eva was ridiculous and pitiful.
perhaps, this was the feeling of a true victor.
mu weiwei nced at eva and said indifferently, " "make way. the exam is about to start. if you disrupt the order outside the exam hall and get punished again, don''t me me for not warning you."
this word "again" was really iparably ear-piercing.
eva hadn''t forgotten who was the one who had punished her!
eva''s face twitched. she took another step forward and blocked mu weiwei''s path. " that''s enough. stop pretending. " everyone already knew about Lance''s engagement. it seems that you still don''t have the fate to marry into a rich family! let me count, how many months have you been dating leance''s senior? two full months? you got dumped so quickly ... i really pity you."
mu weiwei furrowed her brows. she lowered her head and nced at the time on her phone.
there were less than five minutes left before the advanced algebra exam.
her mood suddenly became irritable, and her face immediately sank. " miss eva, i can''t be bothered to argue with you, but that doesn''t mean i''m afraid of you! i advise you to keep a low profile, don''t abuse your sympathy, and don''t meddle in other people''s business! which eye of yours saw that i was dumped? my brother Lance and i are in a stable rtionship and we love each other very much. if you continue to spread rumors, you''ll receive a letter from mywyer!"
I think you should take a look at
eva was dumbfounded. she never expected mu weiwei to be so unyielding.
he was even more imposing than he was during the tennis match.
little did she know that mu weiwei was no longer the same as she was in the past after the series of events that happened in the fu family and the training she received in the fu family''s team.
in her eyes, an argument between ordinary college students was a very ridiculous thing.
however, eva reacted in time when she saw that mu weiwei was about to leave.
she sneered,"who are you trying to scare?" awyer''s letter? are you trying to say that i''m ndering you? don''t be ridiculous. senior Lance is already engaged. how can you be in a stable rtionship with him? this is the first time i''ve heard someone talk about being a mistress in such a fresh and refined way! aren''t you afraid that Lance''s fiance wille to you? she''s a real daughter of a rich family. it''s a piece of cake for her to take care of an ordinary person like you!"
not only eva, but the students who were watching from the side were also casting peculiar gazes at mu weiwei.
mu weiwei was dumped, but most of the students still sympathized with her.
however, mu weiwei was clearly aware that senior had a fiance, yet she was still unting her love here. it was extremely revolting.
she''s the third party, and she''s so high-profile!
it was a disgrace to H university!
mu weiwei furrowed her brows. " i''ll repeat myself. these are all rumors! senior Lance is not engaged, so he doesn''t have a fiance. i don''t have any rtionship problems with him! if you want to see us break up, i''m afraid you''ll have to wait until your next life!"
Chapter 3677 Her Boyfriend Is Here
"are you kidding me? just because you say you''re not engaged, you think you''re not? do you really think thatnce would marry a woman like you?"
eva didn''t believe mu weiwei at all.
the news of fu linchen''s fiance had already spread throughout the school. even without this rumor, the moment fu linchen''s identity as the son of the president''s house was exposed, everyone was certain that Vivian would be dumped in the end.
"hehe, what if i say that Lance really wanted to get engaged to me, but i didn''t agree? are you going to die of anger? we''ll ..."
mu weiwei was about to say something else when she suddenly heard the bell ring.
she instantly woke up.
it was all eva''s fault for blocking her way. she had almost forgotten that she was here for an exam today!
mu weiwei was determined to be a top student like her boyfriend. of course, she would not joke about her final exam results.
as soon as she heard the bell, she decisively shook off eva and rushed to the test field.
when he entered the ssroom, the invigtor had already started to hand out the exam papers.
seeing her enter, the teacher frowned. " why are you only here now? " what are you all dawdling for? you can even bete for an exam! hurry and sit down!"
mu weiwei quickly apologized and ran to her seat.
she took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down so that she could answer the questions properly.
i really didn''t look at the almanac when i went out today, which was why i provoked such a psychopath.
no, it wasn''t her, but the rotten peach blossoms that the old fox had attracted outside. if she didn''t do well, she would me the old fox for this!
mu weiwei puffed up her cheeks. she finally calmed down and began to answer the questions.
fortunately, her foundation in mathematics was very solid. even if such a small incident happened before the exam, it did not affect her performance.
mu weiwei finished all the questions smoothly. she checked her papers carefully a few times before she handed them in when the bell rang.
it wasn''t that she didn''t want to hand in her paper early, but sang ning had suddenlye to look for herst night, saying that she had something to do at home and wanted to return home with her that night.
since they were going to leave together, she had to wait for sang ning.
the two of them were not in the same examination hall.
mu weiwei took out her phone as she walked out. she was nning to give sang ning a call to ask about the situation.
however, at this moment, she suddenly heard a girl''s gasp nearby.
"oh my god, am i seeing things? that guy over there, could it be ... senior Lance?"
"damn, it really is! senior Lance is here at H university! didn''t they say that he''s inheriting the family business in And and preparing to get married?"
" god knows what''s going on, but senior looks even more handsome now!! "
" why do i feel likence dressed up today? his clothes, his hairstyle ... i can''t breathe ... "
the girls discussed as they pushed toward the door.
although the boys didn''t shout as loudly, they still crowded over.
after all, this was the first time that Lance had appeared on the campus of H university after his identity was exposed!
when she heard the name "Lance," mu weiwei''s phone froze in mid-air as she looked in the direction of the crowd in shock.
a limited edition bugatti sports car was parked at an intersection not far ahead. the silver-gray body of the car was particrly dazzling under the sun.
however, what was even more eye-catching was the man who was leaning on the side of the sports car.
that was her boyfriend who should still be in china!
Chapter 3678 Handsome As Always
fu linchen wasn''t wearing the suit he usually wore. instead, he was wearing a brown checkered trench coat.
not only did it set off his tall and superior figure, but it also removed the sternness and inflexibility of the president''s house''s young master and made him look much lighter.
his hair, which was usually neat and tidy, had been redone today. a few strands of fringe fell on his forehead, making him look even more handsome. if he said that he was a university student of the same age as mu weiwei, many people would probably believe him.
mu weiwei was dumbfounded.
her boyfriend was still as handsome as ever!
moreover, she especially liked her style today.
however, shouldn''t the old fox be in a meeting in china at this time?
she had asked him a few days ago and confirmed that fu linchen had an important meeting to attend today, so she decided to return home today.
this way, she could make use of the time difference to quietly return to the country and give the old fox a surprise.
who would have thought that the old fox would suddenly appear in H university before her n could even be carried out?
mu weiwei was a little dumbfounded. she stood still for a while and did not go over immediately.
just then, she heard footsteps behind her.
"what''s wrong? Vivian, what are you doing standing here?" eva walked to her side and couldn''t suppress the smile on her face. " senior Lance is here. why aren''t you going over? " didn''t you say that you two have a good rtionship and didn''t break up? then hurry over! let''s see if senior Lance will acknowledge you!"
eva felt that she had found an opportunity to make a joke out of mu weiwei, so she became more and more excited as she spoke.
"don''t say i didn''t warn you. even if Lance still has feelings for you, he won''t talk to you in school. after all, his fiance was very powerful. there were so many students watching today. if he tried to hook up with senior Lance, he would definitely be photographed. when this news reaches his fiance''s ears, things will get out of hand!"
"why don''t you go to hollywood and be a screenwriter?" mu weiwei said in amusement.
eva didn''t expect her to react this way. " what did you say? "
" his brain hole is so big and he''s so melodramatic. it''s a pity that he''s not a screenwriter. " mu weiwei shrugged. " who told you that i don''t have the guts to meet Lance? "
if she didn''t guess wrong, the old fox should have speciallye to pick her up.
as for the meeting, it was probably to give her a surprise and lie to her.
i didn''t expect the old fox to be so good at it ...
mu weiwei''s heart was filled with sweetness. she reached out to tidy up her hair, which she had not had time to brush in time because she had rushed to the exam in the morning, and was about to go to fu linchen''s ce.
but at this moment, fu linchen nced at her.
his gaze fell on mu weiwei''s small, fair face. the corners of his lips curled up slightly, causing many girls around him to scream.
then, fu linchen strode toward mu weiwei.
eva had been looking forward to a good show, but as fu linchen got closer and closer, her heart skipped a beat. she had a bad feeling.
what is Lance doing here? could it be that ... he was really here for Vivian?
no, this was impossible!
didn''t they already break up?
however, no matter how much eva resisted, fu linchen still got closer to her.
he only stopped when he was right in front of mu weiwei.
mu weiwei raised her head and shed him a sweet smile. " well, you actually lied to me yesterday, saying that you ... mmph! "
before she could finish her sentence, fu linchen had already put his arm around her waist and bent down.
Chapter 3679 Personally Picking Up The Little Princess
his warm breathnded on her lips.
mu weiwei was dumbfounded.
fu linchen''s kiss wasn''t deep. he only touched her lips for a while before he looked up.
even so, mu weiwei''s small face instantly turned red despite it being only for a short moment.
this, this, this ... this is too exciting, right?
what kind of medicine did this dog man take? why did he kiss her the moment they met ...
moreover, there were so many students staring at them from the side!
the thin-skinned little fairy suddenly felt embarrassed and couldn''t help but raise her head to re at him.
fu linchen, on the other hand, looked rxed and happy. he even tightened his arms around the young woman''s waist so that she was in his arms.
"what''s going on? i''ve been waiting for you for a long time, but you didn''te out? do i have to personallye and pick up my little princess?" fu linchen lowered his head and whispered in her ear.
what little princess ...
the blush on mu weiwei''s face deepened. she pursed her lips and said,"no way, i can''t even walk slowly? aiya, don''t get so close to me. step back a little ..."
even if she didn''t turn around to look, she could feel countless gazes falling on the two of them.
all kinds of exmations and gasps could be heard.
even though mu weiwei did not mind disclosing her rtionship to the public, it was still beyond her psychological tolerance to be so high-profile.
it felt like ... the campus forum was going to be flooded with her gossip again today.
fu linchen could see the awkwardness in the girl''s eyes, but he had no intention of keeping a low profile.
he carefully pulled mu weiwei into his arms to protect her. he raised his chin and swept his gaze across the entire scene calmly. he did not have any intention of hiding it even though he saw someone taking photos of them with their mobile phones.
over the past year or so, he was deeply aware of how popr mu weiwei was in H university.
when she first entered the school, she was only famous for her beauty. however, as she became the top student in her grade and won the national tennis championship, she attracted more and more attention in H university, and more and more people pursued her.
even though fu linchen knew that the young woman was not a fickle person, he could not help but feel worried.
after all, he wasn''t a student, and he couldn''t stay at H university forever. the two of them would be in different ces for the next two to three years.
if someone were to pursue mu weiwei in school, he would not be able to get rid of his love rival in the first ce.
therefore, the most direct and permanent way was, of course, to dere sovereignty in a high profile way.
as long as everyone knew that mu weiwei was his girlfriend, there would not be many men left who would dare to pursue her.
mu weiwei had no idea that the sly old fox was so scheming.
however, it was always a happy thing for her boyfriend toe to school to pick her up and publicly show off their love for each other.
the corners of mu weiwei''s lips curled up and she tugged at fu linchen''s sleeve. " that''s enough. what are we doing here? " let''s hurry up and leave."
hearing this, fu linchen shook his head helplessly. " now you''re urging me? " i was waiting for you at the intersection for so long, but you refused toe over. you''re the one who''s so engrossed in chatting with your friend that you''ve forgotten that you have a boyfriend, right?"
"i didn''t!" mu weiwei immediately cried out for her innocence. " i didn''t even sit in the same examination hall as sang ning and the others today. where did i get a friend ... "
halfway through her sentence, she suddenly remembered eva, who had stopped her just now, and turned her head subconsciously.
Chapter 3680 Still Feeling Wronged
as expected, eva was still standing behind her, staring at her and fu linchen.
however, the arrogant smile on eva''s face was now reced by shock.
eva wasn''t the only one. behind her, many of her ssmates who had stopped to watch the show were also shocked, their jaws almost dropping to the ground.
everyone thought that senior Lance had dumped mu weiwei. even if he hadn''t, he would have made her a mistress that couldn''t be exposed.
who knew that senior Lance would personallye to H university to pick Vivian up?
the two of them were even showing off their love for each other. Lance''s eyes and tone were so affectionate that any girl who heard them would go crazy. he was so cool!
more importantly, he was so serious about Vivian that he did not seem to be talking to a mistress ...
fu linchen could tell that there was something wrong with mu weiwei''s tone. he raised his eyebrows. " what happened? "
initially, mu weiwei did not take this matter seriously. however, she did not know why she suddenly felt aggrieved and proud when her boyfriend was by her side.
she grabbed fu linchen''s sleeve and pouted. " "what, what else could it be? isn''t it all because of you, the prince charming of H university? now, everyone knows that you''re the president''s house''s young master. there''s even a rumor that you have a fiance of equal social status and you''re about to get married. as for me, i''m just a little cabbage that''s not worthy of the noble fu family. i''ve already been dumped by you ..."
before she could finish, a slender finger pressed on her lips, stopping her from finishing her words.
fu linchen didn''t know whether tough or cry. i''m already thanking the heavens and earth that my little fairy didn''t dump me. how dare she dump you? if you''re talking about not being worthy, then it should be me, this old man, who''s not worthy of you, right?"
fu linchen''s words wereced with a hint of resentment as he recalled the painful experience of being repeatedly targeted and attacked by mu yichen.
mu weiwei''s eyes widened as she listened.
the old fox was feeling wronged!
to be able to find a little fairy like her as his girlfriend, he still had the cheek to feel aggrieved!
fu linchen seemed to have noticed mu weiwei''s dissatisfaction, so he quickly returned to normal and reached out to rub her head.
then, without waiting for mu weiwei''s response, he turned around and looked at eva and the bystanders behind her. his tone suddenly turned stern.
"i don''t know why these rumors are false, but i have to make it clear that Vivian is my only girlfriend from the beginning! we started dating this semester with the intention of getting married. in fact, i had nned to propose to Vivian, but she''s too young and her family doesn''t want her to get engaged so soon. i had no choice but to give up."
" i''m very close to Vivian. it''s nonsense to say that she''s my mistress. i don''t want to hear any more nderous remarks about my girlfriend. "
fu linchen''s statement was like a sudden p of thunder,nding in the crowd and stunning all the students who were watching.
although they had just seen the two publicly disy their love, many people had already realized that the rumors of the two breaking up should be fake and most of them were false rumors on the inte.
even so, no one could have guessed that Lance was really dating Vivian with marriage in mind!
how was that possible?
fu linchen was no ordinary rich second generation. he was the eldest son of the president''s house!
Chapter 3681 3703-Match Of Equal Social Status
it was not an exaggeration to say that such a family background was unattainable.
it was already a miracle that Lance was able to fall in love with an ordinary girl. how could he possibly want to marry her?
no matter how beautiful and outstanding Vivian was, she was only a university belle. how could she be associated with the real top rich and powerful?
even if Lance had lost his mind because of Vivian, the rest of the fu family would have an opinion.
would the president really allow Vivian to enter the house?
everyone at the scene had a lot of question marks in their minds, but no one dared to question fu linchen in person.
after fu linchen finished speaking, he didn''t have the mood to care about these people anymore. he hadn''t seen the young woman for more than half a month.
"let''s go," he put an arm around mu weiwei''s shoulder and led her in the direction of the sports car.
however, they had only taken a few steps when eva suddenly called out, " " wait a minute, senior Lance! "
fu linchen frowned and didn''t n to turn around.
however, eva couldn''t hold back the jealousy and anxiety in her heart. she shouted, " senior Lance, does mr. president know what you''re saying? would he agree to your willfulness to marry an ordinary girl who has nothing but looks? it''s all over the inte now. in an interview with the media, mr. president already mentioned that you''re about to marry a fiance of equal social status!"
hearing this, fu linchen stopped in his tracks.
he finally understood why so many people wereughing at mu weiwei.
it turned out that his father had been too excited. he had already run to the media to report the good news before his eight words had even taken shape.
sigh ...
usually, mr. president was very rational. why was he losing his cool now?
no matter how confident he was in his son, the mu family had not yet relented, so how could they have spread the word so quickly?
no wonder mu yichen called his office again a few days ago and gave him a good scolding.
however, even so, fu linchen could understand fu jingxuan''s actions. he probably wanted to confirm the news through the media. this way, the mu family wouldn''t be able to go back on their word and could only acknowledge him as their son-inw.
fu linchen shook his head helplessly.
"i didn''t want to expose Vivian''s privacy. after all, she''s not like me who has graduated and still has to continue studying at H university. however, i can''t just stand by and watch her be misunderstood and suspected by others ..."
fu linchen paused and looked down at mu weiwei.
mu weiwei knew that he was asking for her opinion. she pouted and nodded unwillingly.
sigh, it seemed like her peaceful school life was about to be gone.
she just didn''t want to be in the privileged ss. she just wanted to experience the life of an ordinary college student. why was it so difficult?
everyone was waiting for fu linchen to continue, but he suddenly stopped and looked at them in surprise.
fu linchen raised his head and smirked. " the youngdy that my father was talking about who is on par with the fu family is Vivian. " Vivian''s father and my father have been good friends for many years. when my father heard that i was dating Vivian, he was probably too excited and couldn''t help but tell me the good news. to be honest, Vivian''s father and brother still can''t ept me. "
" that''s what happened. my girlfriend is too low-key, which led to some rumors. i can understand. "
Chapter 3682 Vivians Family Background
"however, since i''ve already rified things today, i hope that everyone will stop spreading such unreliable news. you''re going to make my girlfriend feel very troubled."
after fu linchen finished speaking, the room fell into a strange silence.
this piece of news was even more explosive than mu weiwei and fu linchen''s public disy of affection.
for a moment, no one coulde back to their senses.
the only thought left in his mind was, who am i? where am i? what am i doing?
fu linchen was not surprised by the crowd''s reaction. he nodded at the crowd with an indifferent expression. then, he held mu weiwei tightly and walked toward the intersection without looking back. they got into the car.
when fu linchen''s sports car sped away, even the sound of the engine could not be heard.
the students gradually came back to their senses.
immediately after, the scene was in an uproar.
"oh my god, i just ... was i dreaming just now! what did i just hear? can someone pinch me ... ouch!"
"i also feel like i''m dreaming. this is too ridiculous! Vivian was actually a rich youngdy who was on par with senior Lance? Lance was the young master of the president''s house! what''s Vivian''s family background?"
" it''s so magical ... Vivian has a really good temper. she usually eats and ys with everyone, and she''s never special. she''s actually the daughter of a rich family? " which of the so-called daughters of rich families in our school doesn''t have luxury cars and luxury items on them? they even look down on people with their noses in the air when they talk!"
"it really shocked my whole family! so, Vivian is Lance''s fiance?"
"what fiance? didn''t you guys hear that? Vivian''s parents did not agree to the engagement so soon! oh my god, they''re really from a top rich family. they''re so confident. senior Lance''s family has such a good character, but he''s still being embarrassed by the girl''s parents ..."
" yes, yes, i thought it was cindere''s dream to be rich and powerful. i didn''t expect them to be childhood sweethearts of equal social status. i thought it was an emotionless marriage between rich families, but in fact, they''ve stuffed dog food into my mouth! "
" i shouldn''t havee for the exam today. i feel like i''ve been hit by lemons all over my head. "
" i''m really jealous ... this is the legendary immortal couple! "
the entire front of the teaching building was in an uproar. everyone was envious and jealous of mu weiwei. they wished that they could turn into lemons.
in the midst of the praises, many people looked at eva with disdain.
" eva was so funny just now. Lance was already being polite to her, but she still wanted to chase after him ... tsk tsk. "
"who doesn''t know that eva has always been jealous of Vivian? she''s always trying topete with Vivian."
"haha, with her? with Vivian''s family background, she could probably crush her with one finger. Vivian''s good at self-restraint and didn''t argue with her. does she really think she''s a piece of cake?"
everyone''s mockery was like a p to eva''s face.
eva''s face turned green and white, and she wanted to dig a hole and hide in it!
at the same time, H university''s forum was in an uproar.
many of the students at the scene took photos and videos and were fighting to post them on the forum. soon, the incident between mu weiwei and fu linchen spread throughout H university.
the shock of this news wasparable to a magnitude 10 earthquake.
within two minutes, H university''s school forum was down.
this was the first time since the establishment of the school.
Chapter 3683 Is It That Exciting?
mu weiwei did not have the time to care about the reactions of the teachers and students of H university.
after she got into the sports car, she only had one thought in her mind.
that was ... after more than half a month, she could finally meet her boyfriend!
apart from the time when the fu family was in trouble, this was the first time they had met each other normally after they had confirmed their rtionship.
moreover, fu linchen gave her a big surprise the moment they met and showed off their love in front of the whole school.
she even helped her to deal with those people who spread rumors and created trouble.
as expected of an old fox. in this way, the trace of displeasure she had because she couldn''t see him hadpletely disappeared.
as soon as they got into the car, fu linchen picked up a bouquet of red roses from the back seat and stuffed it into mu weiwei''s arms.
"ah? is it for me?" mu weiwei did not expect to receive such a pleasant surprise. she was a little surprised.
fu linchen raised his eyebrows. " is there a second fairy here? "
little fairy ...
very good, she realized that after the old fox was promoted to boyfriend, his mouth was more than one degree sweeter.
in an instant, he went from being quiet to being bright.
mu weiwei hugged the roses in her arms tightly. she ridiculed him in her heart, but the corners of her lips curled up discreetly.
fu linchen drove the car himself and sent mu weiwei back to her dormitory to pick up her luggage. as expected, the two of them were surrounded by all the girls in the dormitory building.
mu weiwei jogged back to her car under the ambiguous gazes of her two roommates.
the two of them drove to the airport. fu linchen''s private ne was already waiting for them.
it was not mu weiwei''s first time on this ne.
so, as soon as she got on the ne, she warmed a ss of milk for herself. after drinking it, she put the back of the chair down and covered herself with the nket.
" i''ve been staying upte to review my lessons these past few days. i''m too tired. i need to catch up on sleep. wake me up when you arrive. "
fu linchen replied with a soft " hmm " and ran his hand through her hair. he lowered his head and kissed her forehead.
"go to sleep. i''ll wake you up when the timees."
the familiar masculine scent surrounded her ears.
mu weiwei soon fell asleep.
she didn''t know how long it had been before fu linchen shook her awake.
"wei wei, wake up, we''ve arrived."
"oh ..."
mu weiwei was still half-asleep and was rubbing her eyes as fu linchen held her hand.
as soon as she got off the ne, a cold current hit her head, making her shiver.
although fu linchen quickly took out a long down jacket and wrapped her in it, mu weiwei''s sleepiness was swept away.
she turned around and realized that they were not in T city or the imperial airport.
"where is this ce?" mu weiwei was stunned for a moment.
fu linchen helped her zip up her down jacket and put on her scarf. at the same time, he replied, " "this is a ski resort in N nation. didn''t you sayst time that you wanted to learn how to ski? since we have time this time, i''ll bring you here to y for a few days."
the old fox brought her to a ski resort for a date!
furthermore, the two of them would have to stay overseas alone for! few days!
oh my god, this was only their first date, and it was already so exciting?
after mu weiwei''s initial shock, she immediately became excited.
as they were on their way to their dormitory, they kept looking out excitedly.
this was the first time she went to the snow mountain for a vacation. she smiled all the way as she saw the vast expanse of white outside and the continuous mountain peaks.
it wasn''t until the shuttle stopped in front of a small house that she felt something was wrong.
Chapter 3684 Do You Think That Escaping Will Help?
was she really going to spend the next few days alone with fu linchen?
even though it was mu weiwei''s first time in a rtionship, she had watched a lot of melodramatic romance novels and eight o ''clock tv dramas.
ording to the general story, boss brought his little wife to a deste ce for a holiday, all for ... hehehe.
then, fu linchen ... was he also ...?
of course, they were a couple, so it was normal for something to happen between them, but ...
she felt that her brother would break her legs if she went back.
mu weiwei walked into the vi with mixed feelings, but fu linchen told her, " "choose your favorite room. i''ll stay next to you."
mu weiwei was stunned when she heard that. " what? don''t you want to ..."
she was halfway through her sentence when she suddenly felt that something was wrong. she quickly shut her mouth and pretended that nothing had happened.
"uh, that ... i mean, that''s great, i''ll go and choose immediately!"
"wait," mu weiwei turned around and wanted to leave, but fu linchen grabbed her wrist.
the man lowered his head, his handsome eyes full of smiles. he lowered his voice and asked, " "what did you want to say just now? do you really want me to stay in the same room as you? although i think it''s a little too fast, if the little princess needs it, i''ll be happy to help you ..."
what ... what kind of help?
serve what?
mu weiwei''s eyes widened. she could not believe what she had just heard!
she was dazed for a few seconds before she snapped back to her senses and stomped on fu linchen''s foot.
" you can continue daydreaming. i don''t understand what you''re saying at all! "
after she finished speaking, she covered her burning cheeks and ran all the way upstairs, not even daring to look back.
only god knew how seductive fu linchen''s expression was just now. she almost couldn''t help but nod. how could she be tempted by his beauty and let her imagination run wild? she was no longer a pure little fairy!
fu linchen''s thin lips curled up. he could not help but shake his head as he watched mu weiwei''s back as she fled.
"do you think that running away will help? if i didn''t promise your brother ..."
in order to be acknowledged by the mu family, he had agreed to any humiliating conditions.
however, this rule ... even he himself did not know how long he could abide by it.
mu weiwei ran upstairs and upied thergest master bedroom without any hesitation.
because it was originally meant for the master and his wife, the space was particrlyrge, and the bed was enough for four people to sleep on.
mu weiwei kicked off her shoes and rolled from one end of the bed to the other. she only managed to calm down after rolling a few times.
calm down.
little fairy, you must stay calm.
wasn''t it just going on a date with her boyfriend overseas? how big of a deal.
he couldn''t act like he had never seen the world.
mu weiwei finally managed to calm herself down. then, she heard a knock on the door.
"what''s the matter?" she pursed her lips and did not open the door immediately.
fu linchenughed. " you''re treating the little princess to dinner? " are you not hungry?"
it was only then that mu weiwei realized that she had not eaten for a long time. her stomach was growling. she had no choice but to open the door and follow fu linchen downstairs.
mu weiwei only reacted to the situation when she sat down in the dining room and saw the table full of delicious food.
no matter how good fu linchen''s cooking skills were, it was impossible for him to cook such arge table of dishes in such a short time.
therefore, there must be some staff in the vi.
Chapter 3685 3707-Restless
when she realized this, mu weiwei did not know if she was relieved or disappointed.
however, the delicacies in N nation were very unique. mu weiwei had never tried any of them before.
she ate happily and threw the little trouble to the back of her mind.
after dinner, fu linchen asked his girlfriend for her opinion, " "do you want to go back to your room and sleep for a while, or do you want to go skiing with me?"
mu weiwei''s spirits were immediately lifted when she heard that. " of course, it''s skiing!! " i''ve wanted toe to the snow mountain to ski since a few years ago!"
due to the time difference, it was already noon the next day when theynded in N nation, even though their ne took off in the evening.
after lunch, the sun was just right outside. under the sunlight, the snow-covered mountain seemed to be coated with ayer of gold. it was as beautiful as a fairnd, and it seduced the little girl''s heart even more.
fu linchen couldn''t help but feel amused.
she was indeed an energetic little girl. she became so excited at the mention of ying.
he stretched out his hand and patted mu weiwei''s head. " alright, i''ll bring you to ski then. i''ve prepared a thick ski suit for you. go and change into it before you go out. don''t catch a cold. "
"i know. you''re not my dad!" mu weiwei stuck her tongue out at him and ran away.
after changing their clothes, the two of them set off for the ski resort.
it was mu weiwei''s first time skiing and she was very excited. as soon as fu linchen exined the things to take note of when skiing, she couldn''t wait to rush to the track, wanting to try her skills.
in the end ...
two secondster, the fairy maiden, who should have been flying on the snow with her fairy energy, fell head first into the snow.
fu linchen almostughed out loud, but he managed to hold it in with great difficulty and walked over to pull her.
"why are you so excited? can''t you just let me finish? you''re still a newbie, so you have to take things one step at a time ..."
mu weiwei puffed up her cheeks and nced at fu linchen in dissatisfaction.
the old fox had grown up in the imperial capital in the north. how could he understand the passion of a southerner like her for skiing?
however, due to the fact that she had a bad start and her posture wasn''t good, mu weiwei had no choice but to be humble and patiently listen to fu linchen''s instructions on things to take note of.
then, with fu linchen''s help, she carefullypleted a few basic movements.
fu linchen felt a little satisfied. " alright, your movements are quite standard. keep this positionter and pay attention to your bnce ... you can try the elementary snow trail over there, but try to be as slow as possible ... "
"i know, i know. who are you looking down on?" mu weiwei replied impatiently,"i''m the national tennis champion, and i''m very athletic!" just watch my performance!"
looking at mu weiwei''s confident look, fu linchen felt that she was even more unreliable.
as expected, mu weiwei, who thought she was well-prepared, stood at the starting point of the snow path once again.
she had been full of confidence, thinking that such a gentle slope was not enough for her to show off. she must seed in one try and blind the old fox''s eyes, so that he would take her to the advanced snow path.
however, the truth was different from what she had imagined.
mu weiwei got into position. she kicked her legs and slid down the mountain.
this time, she was in a slightly better state than when she fell the moment she set off. she slid for 20 meters before falling into the snow with a thud.
Chapter 3686 The Little Fairy Overturned
"i don''t believe it! i don''t believe that such a thing happened! i wasn''t prepared just now, one more time!"
mu weiwei grabbed fu linchen''s arm while she was cursing. she climbed out of the snow and returned to the starting point.
she had been a sports-oriented person since she was a child, so there was no reason she wasn''t a master at skiing.
this was definitely an ident!
however, reality had taught mu weiwei how to be a person again and again. it proved to her that a tennis genius was not necessarily a skiing genius. in fact, she could be a skiing idiot ...
mu weiwei could not ept such a blow in her heart. she even suspected that the equipment she was wearing was not good enough, so she had to change it.
fu linchen didn''t say a word to the noisy little princess. he took the equipment she had changed out of and put it on.
then, he leaped down from the high-ss snow track right in front of mu weiwei.
his tall and straight body was slightly arched, forming a perfect angle with the surface of the snow.
fu linchen''s figure shed across the snow path. although he was fast, he still maintained his elegant posture. he dodged several obstacles along the way without slowing down at all.
his superb skills, coupled with his handsome face and perfect figure, attracted the attention of many tourists around him.
the girls screamed and pped.
when mu weiwei saw this, she was so angry that she turned into a pufferfish.
is there a mistake? he had clearly said that he was here to y with her, but in the end, this bastard only knew how to act handsome and flirt everywhere!
look at the blonde girl in front of her, she was almost drooling at fu linchen!
did a certain someone have any self-awareness that he was no longer single?!
mu weiwei was angry. she jogged all the way to the end of the snowy path and blocked fu linchen''s way.
fu linchen thought that the young woman was here to apud him. he smiled when he saw mu weiwei. " weiwei, did you see that? " is there a problem with this set of equipment? how could i possibly let you use it badly ..."
" take it off, take it off immediately!! " mu weiwei stopped in her tracks and immediately gave the order in an overbearing manner.
fu linchen was stunned. " what? this ... this isn''t very good, right? we''re in public ..."
not to mention that there were so many people watching, the snow here was so thick, and it was at least-10 degrees celsius, which was really not suitable ...
" what nonsense are you thinking about?! " it was only then that mu weiwei realized that her words were ambiguous. her face turned red, but she still ordered in an imposing manner, " hurry up and give me your equipment. you said you were going to y with me, don''t go back on your word! "
fu linchen was stunned for a moment. he turned around and saw that many girls were looking in his direction. he immediately understood.
he curled his lips and revealed an indulgent smile. " okay, okay, okay. i''ll listen to you. i''ll only y with the little princess today. "
mu weiwei was finally satisfied.
however, no matter how good the old fox''s attitude was, it couldn''t change the fact that shecked the nerve to ski.
after falling into the snow for an unknown number of times, mu weiwei decided to lie down on the ground. she did not move an inch and refused to get up.
fu linchen walked over and reached out to pull her. " what''s wrong? " are you tired? why don''t we stop here for today ande back tomorrow?"
mu weiwei blinked and suddenly frowned. " ouch! " she cried out, " i ... i feel like my back is hurting ... "
"what? what was going on? did you sprain your ankle somewhere?" fu linchen suddenly became nervous.
although the snow in the snow field was very soft and generally speaking, one wouldn''t get hurt from falling, and with thick equipment, one wouldn''t feel any pain.
however, if he sprained his ankle during exercise, it could still be very serious.
he quickly bent down and tried to carry mu weiwei out to see what was going on.
however, he did not expect that mu weiwei would grab the zipper of his ski suit and pull it hard the moment he lowered his head ...
Chapter 3687 Why Are You So Petty?
fu linchen was caught off guard, his body tilted and he fell forward.
mu weiwei took the opportunity to push him on the chest and pushed him to the ground.
" hmph, who asked you to keep watching me make a fool of myself. you should also lie down! "
mu weiwei''s prank had seeded. a sly smile appeared on her face. she reached out to pick up the snow on the ground and threw it at fu linchen''s neck.
every time she fell down, fu linchen''s mouth twitched, and he was obviously trying to hold back hisughter.
this was really too much!
he must be a fake boyfriend!
she squeezed the snowball into a ball and stuffed it into his clothes. even fu linchen shivered from the cold.
he subconsciously wanted to dodge the attack, but he was afraid that he would hurt the young woman if he made too big of a move. in the end, he could not get up from mu weiwei''s attack.
fu linchen raised his eyebrows when he saw the smug smile on the little girl''s face. he suddenly seized the opportunity and grabbed mu weiwei''s wrist, pulling it hard.
"aiya!"
this time, it was mu weiwei''s turn to be pulled to the ground.
and she fell on fu linchen.
mu weiwei was a little dazed from the fall. when she came back to her senses and wanted to get up, she realized that fu linchen''s arm had wrapped around her waist and she was trapped in his arms.
it was only then that mu weiwei realized the danger she was in. she instinctively tried to struggle. " what are you doing? hurry up and let me go, let me get up!"
fu linchen''s thin lips lifted slightly. " why are you getting up? " don''t you like to lie in the snow and want me to lie down with you?"
"i ... i was just joking with you." mu weiwei pursed her lips. " why are you so petty? let me up, there are so many people in the snowfield, everyone is watching!"
I think you should take a look at
however, no matter how hard mu weiwei pushed him, fu linchen did not move at all. instead, he tightened his grip on her ...
mu weiwei was struggling when she suddenly felt that something was wrong.
fu linchen actually ...
mu weiwei''s small face suddenly blushed, and her body stiffened instantly. she raised her head and red at fu linchen, stammering, " y-y-you ... what do you want to do to me? " you''re ... you''re too shameless!"
fu linchen''s handsome face was also blushing, but his expression and tone were very calm.
"i want to remind little fairy of two things. first, it''s not what i want to do to you, but what you want to do to me. i''ve already warned you not to move. the second ..."
he suddenly moved closer to mu weiwei''s ear. his warm breath brushed past her face. " i''m already little fairy''s boyfriend. it''s only natural for me to do anything to little fairy. how am i shameless? "
the howling of the wind and snow seemed to have disappeared.
mu weiwei could only feel the familiar masculine scent by her ear and the sound of her own violent heartbeat.
fu linchen inched closer to mu weiwei''s lips.
he lowered his head and kissed her.
this kiss wasn''t the light type like the one they had at H university''s teaching block yesterday. it was very gentle and long.
mu weiwei did not know when their positions were reversed.
by the time she came back to her senses, a long time had passed.
she was the one lying t on the snow, and fu linchen was supporting his body with his arms, floating above her.
mu weiwei blinked her eyes. her petite face instantly turned red. " you ... i''ve already told you. there are many people watching. yet, you still kissed me! "
Chapter 3688 Dont Say That Men Cant Do It?
fu linchen smiled indulgently. " don''t worry. no one will see us here. " this area has already be the fu family''s private snowfield."
mu weiwei was stunned. " a private snowfield? does your family have a private snowfield in N nation?"
even her inhumanly rich big brother did not seem to have such an asset.
she propped herself up and turned to look around for a while, only to find that there was really no one around.
while they were skiing, fu linchen had been bringing her in one direction. before she knew it, they had arrived at a ce where there were no outsiders.
moreover, the scenery here was much more beautiful than the public ski resort.
both sides of the snow path were nted with some kind of tall trees. the snowkes had melted into ice crystals hanging on the branches, hanging down. under the light of the setting sun, it looked crystal clear and dreamy, like a fairnd that only appeared in fairy tales.
"wow ... this ce is so beautiful!" mu weiwei could not help but praise.
fu linchen smiled. " i''m d you like it. "
mu weiwei got up from the ground and threw off her equipment. she put on her snow boots and bounced back and forth in this fairnd. she even turned around and asked fu linchen toe over and y with her.
seeing the little girl''s excited look, fu linchen could not say anything but follow her.
mu weiwei had been fooling around for two hours. she only felt her body''s fatigue when the sky gradually darkened.
when she was excited just now, she felt as if she was full of energy. however, now that she had rxed, mu weiwei felt as if her entire body was aching. it was obvious that she had strained her muscles when she was learning how to ski earlier.
she held onto the tree trunk with one hand and tried to stand steadily. " how ... how are we going to go back? "
"what do you think?" fu linchen raised his eyebrows.
mu weiwei looked to the left and then to the right. her petite face fell at once. " don''t tell me that i can only walk back? " don''t tell me that there aren''t any ... well, those sleighs that are pulled by the three idiots in the tv?"
fu linchen sneered,''you wish.'' we do have this kind of car, but we have to make an appointment with the local people to sit in it. where can we find one at this time?"
I think you should take a look at
" wuu ... " mu weiwei became even more dejected. she could feel her legs twitching.
she couldn''t even remember how long it took them to get there from their vi, but it definitely wasn''t short.
if she were to walk back, her little fairy would be a waste.
just as mu weiwei was trying her best to mentally prepare herself and convince herself to persevere, the tall man suddenly walked up to her. without a word, he turned his back to her and squatted down.
mu weiwei was still in a daze. " you ... what are you doing? "
"get on." fu linchen''s face was expressionless, but his voice was gentle. " i''ll carry you back. "
"ah?"
mu weiwei was truly shocked this time.
fu linchen actually said he would carry her back!
is there a mistake?
she had walked so far just now, but fu linchen had walked the same distance as her. in fact, he was more exhausted than her because he had been trying to protect her from falling all the way.
fu linchen should be exhausted by now, right?
he still had to carry her back?
mu weiwei''s delicate eyebrows furrowed together. her face was filled with doubt. " are you ... able to do it or not? "
hearing this, fu linchen''s face darkened.
"mu weiwei, has anyone ever taught you not to say that men can''t do it?"
Chapter 3689 Very Good Figure
"uh!"
mu weiwei choked for a moment. it was only then that she realized that she had made a terrible remark.
she was extremely embarrassed and hurriedly tried to exin, " "that, i ... i didn''t mean it that way. don''t ... don''t misunderstand! i''m just saying ... that ... you''re not young anymore, and your body is definitely not as good as when you were young, so you should ..."
"mu, wei, wei!" fu linchen was already gritting his teeth.
"don''t talk nonsense,e up immediately! we''ll know if it works or not after we try!"
mu weiwei didn''t dare to speak anymore. she hesitated for a moment, but she still threw herself at fu linchen''s back and hugged his neck.
however, because she was still suspicious of a certain someone''s physical strength, she was light-footed the entire time and her movements were especially slow.
fu linchen couldn''t wait any longer. seeing her dilly-dally, he finally couldn''t hold back and hooked her leg over his.
"you ... why are you in such a hurry!" mu weiwei almost fell. she could only reach out and hug him tightly.
fu linchen took a step forward and led her along as they walked in the snow.
although the snow beneath his feet made his speed slow, he was very stable.
mu weiwei was a little worried at first, but when sheid on fu linchen''s body and felt the strong muscles on his back, she suddenly felt relieved.
oh my, an old man''s figure is still very good.
mu weiwei subconsciously stretched out her finger and poked his back, then poked it again.
fu linchen stopped in his tracks, turned around, and said with a nk expression, " "mu weiwei, if our little fairy doesn''t want anything to happen in the snow, it''s best that you don''t move around anymore."
"in the snow? what happened?"
mu weiwei blinked her eyes and suddenly realized what was going on. her small face instantly flushed red and she hit fu linchen''s shoulder hard.
I think you should take a look at
"you ... you hooligan! you''ve changed, you weren''t like this before! why is it that when we start dating, your brain is filled with ... rubbish?"
fu linchen snorted and said,''if you have such a misunderstanding about me, it means that you don''t understand men. wei wei, if i don''t have any feelings for you, you should be the one worried."
when you like someone, of course you would want to be closer to her, and even closer.
how could he keep his distance?
his brother-inw''s request was simply inhumane.
fu linchen was already thinking about the possibility of abducting the young woman to register their marriage tomorrow morning.
at this moment, he suddenly felt a soft touch on his neck.
the young woman stuck her head out from behind him. her long hair fell from the hat and swept over his neck.
"fu linchen, why did you think of buying a snowfield in N nation? did he bring other girls here before? i saw it this afternoon, there were lipstick left by other girls in the vi ... you better tell me the truth!"
although she had noticed it before, she thought that the vi was rented by fu linchen and that it was left behind by the previous tenant, so she didn''t take it seriously.
but just now, fu linchen had clearly admitted that he was the one who bought the snowfield.
this vi must belong to the fu family.
in that case, the lipstick was very suspicious.
mu weiwei''s vignce immediately rose.
fu linchen was stunned andughed. " you''re mistaken. " i didn''t buy this snowfield."
mu weiwei was stunned. " what do you mean? didn''t you say ... this is the fu family ... ah!"
Chapter 3690 A Flirtatious Look
"you''ve guessed it?" fu linchen sighed. " my dad bought this snowfield. "
he paused and added,"to be precise, my father bought it for my mother to please her because this is the ce where he first met my mother." after that ... this snowfield became mine."
fu linchen''s words were very vague, but mu weiwei had known about the fu family''s affairs for a long time. naturally, she knew what fu linchen meant. he had inherited his mother''s inheritance and became the owner of the snowfield after her death.
mu weiwei bit her lips at the thought of this. she immediately regretted mentioning this matter.
if she had known that this was the ce where fu linchen''s parents had been, she would not have said so much.
just have fun, why are you asking so many questions?
now, it was so awkward. she didn''t know what to say ...
however, fu linchen didn''t seem to notice that the girl behind him had so many internal conflicts. he paused for a while and continued.
" i forgot to tell you. actually, my parents ''meeting was quite romantic. i heard that it was here that my father went to the snow mountain for a holiday for the first time. he saw a girl sliding down the top of a high-end snow trail. he thought she was very cool and fell in love at first sight. he proposed to hire her as his ski coach. "
when mu weiwei heard fu linchen''s calm tone and the hint of a smile in his voice, she could not help but feel relieved.
fortunately, it seemed that fu linchen was not like what she had worried about.
after so many years, the old fox had probably let go of his mother''s death.
shey down on fu linchen''s back again. " wow, that means ... they''ve developed feelings for each other after teaching each other? "
"no, i didn''t," fu linchen shook his head.
"ah?" mu weiwei did not expect this to happen. she could not help but be stunned.
fu linchenughed. " my mom didn''t agree to be a coach at all. she thinks that my dad is too handsome and has a flirtatious look. he''s obviously not a good person. " he hit on her the first time we met and even suggested that he be her coach. he must be an expert at picking up girls ... so i kicked him and ran away."
"puchi ...!"
upon hearing this, mu weiwei did not pay attention andughed out loud. " your mother is so cute! i think she''s doing the right thing! it''s very normal to have this misunderstanding. everyone says that you look very simr to the young mr. president. it''s very normal for him to be suspected of being a veteran in love."
fu linchen raised his eyebrows and his tone suddenly became dangerous. " what do you mean? do you think your boyfriend is a veteran? you''re ndering me, i''m telling you!"
I think you should take a look at
"aiya, i''m just saying ... he looks ... uh, he''s handsome! i''mplimenting you!" mu weiwei quickly exined.
fu linchen snorted and didn''t bother to argue with her.
it took more than half an hour to walk from the snowfield back to the vi. however, because of fu linchen''s story, mu weiwei felt that she had arrived in just a few minutes.
after dinner, both of them were tired and had no energy to do any other recreational activities.
fu linchen patted the little girl''s head. " your eyelids are fighting. go upstairs, take a shower, and go to bed. "
mu weiwei nodded in a daze. she stood up from the sofa and walked toward the stairs.
but halfway through, she suddenly thought of something and turned around, running back.
"what''s wrong? did you forget something ..."
before fu linchen could finish his sentence, he felt a warm sensation on his lips.
before he could react, mu weiwei had already retreated.
"i don''t have any other meaning. i just want you to know that i ... i like you so much! it''s true!"
mu weiwei rambled on and on. then, she suddenly turned around and ran upstairs.
within a dozen seconds, even his back could not be seen.
fu linchen was stunned for a moment, then heughed and shook his head.
he understood what the little girl meant. she probably thought that he would miss his mother after hearing his parents ''love story, so she kissed him tofort him.
she was afraid that he would recall something, so she didn''t dare to say it.
however, she didn''t have to be so careful. he had brought her here so that her mother could see her.
Chapter 3691 This Shouldnt Be!
fu linchen thought that if his mother was in heaven, she would have seen it.
he saw how beautiful, intelligent, and lovely his little girl was. she was like a beam of light that shone into his long-dormant heart.
he thought that his mother would definitely be at ease.
he would be very happy to have such a girl to spend the rest of his life with.
mu weiwei slept soundly that night.
because they had spent the night on the ne, they didn''t have enough sleep. then, they had spent the whole day at the ski resort, so their physical strength had long been exhausted.
he fell asleep almost as soon as he touched the pillow.
she didn''t even know that fu linchen had pushed the door open and secretly kissed her.
the next day, the sun was already shining brightly when mu weiwei woke up.
her phone on the bedside table was ringing non-stop.
still half-asleep, she reached for her phone in a daze and answered the call without even looking at it. " "hello?"
"mu weiwei, where are you now?"
her brother''s flustered voice came out of the phone.
mu weiwei shuddered and suddenly woke up.
her ... her big brother?
wait a minute, that''s not right. why would her brother call her? it should still bete at night in china, right?
besides, her brother''s question just now ...
cold sweat broke out on mu weiwei''s forehead. " ahem, elder brother, i ... that ... i''m still in school ... "
I think you should take a look at
she tried to bluff her way through.
however, before she could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by mu yichen''s sneer.
"great, now that you''ve grown up and your wings have hardened, you even dare to lie to big brother? don''t think i don''t know that you''re with fu linchen, right? he even went skiing in country N? how dare you lie to me that you''re studying in school ... i think you''re going against the heavens!"
mu weiwei''s eyes widened instantly. she never expected mu yichen to know her whereabouts so well.
this shouldn''t be the case!
even she herself only found out that their destination was N country when the nended yesterday.
moreover, they weren''t taking the mu family''s ne, but the fu family''s!
it had only been a short while. how powerful must her brother be to know all this? could it be that he had nted a spy in fu linchen''s assistant?
mu weiwei was dumbfounded. however, she had already been exposed. it was meaningless for her to lie anymore. she could only think of a way to absolve herself.
"big brother, i ... alright, i''m indeed in N nation. but i''ve already finished my exams. isn''t it normal to take a break? i didn''t skip ss ..."
" is this a problem of skipping ss?? " mu yichen was not convinced by her. he was still furious. " you ran away with a wild man without telling your family ... "
" fu linchen is not a wild man. both my parents know that he is my boyfriend. "
mu weiwei did not like to hear her boyfriend being ndered like that. she immediately defended herself.
mu yichen actually choked for a moment.
was this still the little girl who used to listen to her big brother''s words?
ever since mu weiwei was abducted by fu linchen, that sly old fox, he had been acting like an extra!
"you still have the nerve to say that!" mu yichen held it in for a long time before he found his voice. " why don''t you have any self-protection at all? fu linchen''s a big bad wolf. he''s obviously digging a hole for you to jump into! " i''ve taught you for nothing, sigh!"
"pass the phone to fu linchen immediately!"
Chapter 3692 Number One On The Hot Search
mu weiwei pursed her lips and mumbled unwillingly,"why?" if you have anything to say, you can just tell me. why did you have to tell fu linchen? i''m your sister!"
"don''t be so long-winded, put him on the phone immediately!" mu yichen said coldly.
big brother''s authority was still useful.
mu weiwei could only scoff. " alright then. i don''t know if he''s awake yet. just you wait. "
upon hearing this, half of mu yichen''s rage was immediately appeased.
it seemed like they didn''t sleep together ...
at least fu linchen had some credibility.
otherwise, he would definitely get his sister back!
mu weiwei put on her slippers and jogged downstairs.
fu linchen had already gotten up and was sitting on the sofa, reading the new newspaper.
although it was freezing in N nation, the heater in the vi was very strong. he only wore a light gray sweater and leaned back in the chair, looking very homely.
he smiled when he saw mu weiweiing down."you''re finally awake?" i thought you weren''t going to go out today."
it was only then that he noticed mu weiwei''s solemn expression. he was stunned for a moment. " what''s wrong? "
mu weiwei put on a long face and shoved the phone into his hands. " my big brother, he ... he knows that we''re in N nation. "
"what?"
fu linchen raised his eyebrows in surprise.
however, he was not as nervous as mu weiwei. he took the phone from her hand and calmly mouthed, " don''t worry, it''s fine. " then, he stood up and walked to the window on the other side of the living room to answer the call.
mu weiwei was a little puzzled. she didn''t know why fu linchen never avoided her when he received a call from work, but every time he received a call from her older brother, he would hide and answer it secretly.
could it be that big brother forced the old fox to ept some unfair treaty?
I think you should take a look at
mu weiwei was a little worried. sheid on the back of the sofa and stared in fu linchen''s direction without blinking.
however, the quarrel she had imagined did not happen.
fu linchen''s expression remained calm and his posture rxed. he held his phone in one hand and a cup of coffee in the other. he spoke to mu yichen in a low voice for a while before hanging up.
he walked back and threw the phone back to mu weiwei. he could not help butugh when he saw that her little face was still tense.
"what are you afraid of? do you think your big brother will eat me up?"
mu weiwei was anxious. " that''s really possible! " you don''t even know how fierce my big brother is!"
" no matter how fierce he is, it''s useless. " fu linchen''s lips curled up. " his sister is in my hands. he''s afraid that i''ll kidnap you and elope with you! "
"what nonsense are you talking about? in your dreams!" mu weiwei snorted and could not help but pinch him.
judging from fu linchen''s expression, she guessed that he had already settled things with her brother.
mu weiwei was relieved, but she was still a little confused. " "how did my brother know where i was? i can''t even escape his eyes when i''m in N nation? this shouldn''t be the case."
fu linchen shook his head. " it''s not mu yichen who''s targeting us, but ... "
"what is it?" mu weiwei asked.
fu linchen sighed. " take a look at weibo yourself. " it''s our fault for being too famous."
mu weiwei took out her phone in confusion and opened the weibo interface.
the moment she entered, she was shocked by the countless private messages that popped up.
she finally understood what fu linchen meant.
she and the old fox ... actually made it to the top of weibo''s trending searches!
Chapter 3693 3715-Two-Timing
no, not just the number one trending search, but five of the top ten trending searches.
#president''s master''s love exposed #
#young master fu is suspected to be two-timing #
#tennis goddess Vivian''s mistress #
#fu linchen, Vivian, northern europe sweet date #
#young master fu skiing #
what the f * ck ... was this?
mu weiwei was dumbfounded as she clicked into the first trending search. she was immediately unted.
those grid pictures were actually real photos of her and fu linchen on the snow field. it was obvious that they were taken yesterday!
the person who posted it seemed to be a passerby.
"i can''t believe my eyes! i can''t believe i''m seeing young master fu at a famous mountain ski resort in N nation! and he didn''te alone, he even brought a very pretty little girl with him!"
"the two of them should be in a rtionship, and their every move was very intimate. young master fu was working as a coach the whole time, teaching the girl how to ski. i took a few pictures secretly, and everyone saw how they were holding hands and pampering each other. i wouldn''t believe it if you said they weren''t a couple in love!"
"and then this girl, she really looks like a god. the more i look at her, the more i feel that she looks like the tennis goddess Vivian who became popr recently. i don''t know if she''s real, but i wee everyone to make aparison."
"p.s. young master fu''s skiing skills are amazing, and that face and body ... they''re amazing! everyone, look at thest gif!"
mu weiwei clicked on the pictures below and took a look. the blogger''s photos were veryprehensive.
from the moment she walked into the ski resort with fu linchen, hand in hand, she had been recognized and had been photographed.
I think you should take a look at
following that, under fu linchen''s guidance, she carefully moved forward, fell, got up, and fell again ...
there were three pictures of her being pulled out of the snow pit by fu linchen.
she seriously suspected that the blogger was fu linchen''s only fan and deliberately ndered her, which was why she chose to post these embarrassing pictures.
this was clearly a rumor!
although ... she did fall down once, twice, three, four times, but she didn''t fall into the pit all the time, right?
thest gif confirmed mu weiwei''s suspicion.
if he wasn''t a fan, how could the old fox look so handsome in the photo!
the gif started from the moment fu linchen slid down from a high ce. it recorded the entire process of him moving in the snow. it captured his handsome face, his long legs, and his elegant movements.
as a result, most of thements below were not about romance, but a group of people who were obsessed with looks, praising fu linchen''s looks.
it wasn''t until the fourth most poprment that someone asked, " [ wait, if i remember correctly, young master fu should be engaged, right? [ who has seen mr. president''s interview some time ago? ]
this question was like a stone that caused a thousand ripples.
[ that''s right, i remember now. i''ve also seen the interview! wasn''t young master fu a couple with miss mu? [ aren''t you nning to get closer to the mu family? ]
[ there is such a saying, but i remember that he said ''good news ising'' in the interview and not ''already engaged'', right? ]
[ don''t change the concept. even if they''re not engaged, they''re already in the midst of marriage. young master fu went on a date with another girl behind his girlfriend''s back, and they were even on vacation in the snow mountain ... tsk, tsk, isn''t this cheating? ]
[ rgh, i''m so disgusted! ] fu linchen was usually a serious man. people always said that he was a cold and aloof prince charming, but when he saw a young and beautiful girl, hepletely changed into a different person! [ really two-faced! ]
Chapter 3694 Putting On The Ring
[ i really didn''t expect that even the mu family''s young miss, who was born with a golden spoon, would have to endure the humiliation of her fianc having an affair ... i wonder if she''ll break up? ]
[ hehe, it''s impossible to break up. this is rted to the cooperation between the fu and mu families! [ that''s how marriage alliances between rich and powerful families are like. there''s no emotion involved. ]
[ in my opinion, the shameless mistress is still sticking to young master fu even though she knows that he already has a fiance. wasn''t it just skiing? you still can''t learn it after an afternoon? falling down again and again and having to be pulled by young master fu ... he''s clearly a scheming bitch! ]
[ i used to like Vivian. i thought that she was beautiful, capable, and a real top student. i didn''t expect that she would be so smart! ]
mu weiwei''s head was filled with question marks when she read this.
how did she scheme against her?
was it wrong for her to not learn how to ski?
she even suspected that fu linchen was trying to trick her and refused to teach her properly. he wanted to see her fall on purpose!
at the thought of this, mu weiwei suddenly remembered the tens of thousands of private messages she had just received. she quickly clicked on her main page.
with one look, she saw that her weibo had indeed beenpletely overwhelmed.
mu weiwei''s verified profile on weibo had always been that she was a tennis yer.
because of the tennispetition between all the students in M country, she had be popr and had nearly a million fans.
however, even when she was at her peak, she was not even one-tenth as popr as she was now.
hertest weibo ount already had more than 100000ments, and almost all of them were unsightly insults.
some criticized her for being a mistress and destroying other people''s families, some criticized her for being materialistic and vain, and some even said that she studied tennis at a famous university like H university just so she could fish for a rich husband more conveniently ...
mu weiwei was speechless.
I think you should take a look at
fu linchen leaned over to take a look and frowned. he took the phone from her hand and said, " alright, stop looking. it''s enough that you know what''s going on. " there''s nothing to see about thesements, they''re too much for my eyes."
it was only then that mu weiwei reacted to the situation. she grabbed his sleeve hastily. " how did this happen? when were we photographed? howe i didn''t notice it?"
"i didn''t realize it either," fu linzheng said."this time, it''s my negligence." i''m very sorry."
in the past, although he was the president''s house''s young master, he actually rarely appeared in public. asionally, he would appear on camera for work. not many people in the country could recognize him, and when he went abroad, even fewer people would recognize him.
however, after fu jingxuan''s ident, he and luo chenxi were pushed to the forefront and became the focus of public opinion in an instant.
everyone in the country could recognize him now.
he hadn''t thought of this in advance and thought it would be the same as before.
mu weiwei was not really angry. " it''s alright. i was just photographed, right? " we''re an open couple, so let''s just take a photo."
it was just that the imagination of theizens was so rich that they couldn''t imagine that the public opinion would be so twisted after being influenced by a few marketing ounts.
fu linchen looked at her slightly depressed face and his eyes flickered. he suddenly said, " "we can''t just let it go like this, can we? we have to clear things up."
" yes, we have to rify it, but ... how should i put it? "
mu weiwei was in a dilemma when she suddenly saw a sparkling diamond ring appear before her eyes.
moreover, the ring looked very familiar. it was the ring that fu linchen had entrusted luo chenxi to pass to her when he was imprisoned.
mu weiwei was stunned,"this is ..."
fu linchen smiled. " put on the ring and take a photo. that''s the only way to give a strong response. " let everyone who nders you know that i''m yours."
Chapter 3695 Dont Try To Trick Me!
mu weiwei blinked. she looked at the sparkling ring in front of her and felt that something was not quite right.
" but we''re just a couple. we''re not engaged yet ... "
fu linchen narrowed his eyes, and a dark light shed in them. " it''s okay. you can wear a ring not only when you''re engaged. " besides, now that you''ve been criticized to this extent, it''s useless to just rify and refute the rumors. the fastest way to solve the problem is to let theizens think that we''re engaged."
mu weiwei furrowed her brows. she still felt that something was amiss, but she could not put her finger on it.
fu linchen saw her hesitation, so he took her hand and put the ring on her middle finger.
mu weiwei instinctively wanted to pull her hand back. " aiya, what are you doing? i haven''t agreed to it yet!"
however, she was not as strong as fu linchen. by the time she could break free, the ring was already on her.
mu weiwei wanted to take it off, but the size of the ring that fu linchen had chosen was too urate. it was stuck on her finger.
it would take a little more effort to take it down.
she tried to pull it out but failed. she looked at it carefully under the light for a while, and suddenly, she didn''t want to pull it out.
this ring ... was too beautiful!
generally speaking, such arge diamond iid in a ring would inevitably give people a feeling of showing off their wealth.
from afar, it looked like a pigeon egg. it was really rich, but it was also a little rustic.
but the one fu linchen chose was different.
after delicate design and meticulous cutting, the beauty and nobility of the diamond were perfectly reflected. with a light shake, it brought a halo between the fingers, so beautiful that it was dazzling.
which girl didn''t like jewelry?
and it was such a rare and beautiful piece of jewelry!
mu weiwei raised her fair little hand and admired it for a while. she only came back to her senses when she noticed fu linchen''s smiling gaze.
I think you should take a look at
she stopped smiling and coughed, " "hmm ... alright, even if you''re right. seeing that you''re quite sincere, i''ll reluctantly ept the ring and cooperate with your act. however, no one would believe that i''m the only one wearing the ring, right?"
"isn''t that simple?"
fu linchen took out another jewelry box from his pocket without saying a word.
he opened the box and another ring of the same design was revealed.
mu weiwei was dumbfounded after taking a nce at it.
on one hand, she was shocked by fu linchen''s wealth.
it was already hard to find such a big diamond, but this bastard got two at once!
on the other hand, she was shocked that fu linchen was prepared for this.
it turned out that the old fox had been nning this for a long time. he even had the ring on him. even without the weibo incident, he probably wanted to use this opportunity to trick her.
mu weiwei criticized him in her heart. however, when she met fu linchen''s smiling ck eyes, she could not say no.
she pouted. " can''t the ring wear itself? you even want this fairy to serve you ... let me tell you, you need to pay for this little fairy''s service!"
fu linchen smiled. " yes, i know. after the engagement, i''ll let my little fairy manage all my assets. how about that? "
"bah, who cares about your worth! don''t even think about tricking me!"
mu weiwei noticed the trap in his words in time and immediately retorted.
however, she still followed fu linchen''s instructions and put the ring on him.
the two of them held hands.
mu weiwei raised her phone and made a click.
Chapter 3696 3718-Shocking Melon
mu weiwei posted the photos online as soon as she was done taking them.
@Vivian little fairy: hello, mr. fu! @ fu linchen
[picture]
the moment the news was released, it caused a sensation within a few seconds. a minuteter, weibo was paralyzed.
by the time weibo returned to normal and mu weiwei logged in again, her home page was already flooded withments.
[ what''s going on? ] [ what''s going on? ]
[ Vivian actually posted such a photo and tagged young master fu!! ] [ this ... is she wearing an engagement ring? ]
[ f * ck, it''s true. the ring is worn on the middle finger! ] [ this means they''re engaged! ]
[ i can''t believe this. young master fu is really engaged to her? ] for the sake of true love, he gave up the marriage?
[ i don''t believe it either. i think Vivian found a man of her own and deliberately took this photo to leech off young master fu''s poprity. [ hehe, i''ll just sit here and wait for young master fu to p me in the face! ]
for a moment, all sorts ofments were made. however, most of them suspected that mu weiwei was trying to gain poprity.
after all, the young master of the president''s house and an ordinary tennis yer ... it was impossible no matter how he thought about it.
moreover, this young master already had a fiance of equal social status, and the fiance''s family was very important to the fu family!
which fool would be like this, not hesitating to destroy his own future to find true love?
young master fu didn''t seem like such an irrational person.
however, it didn''t take long for anotherment to reach the top of the hot review list.
[ quickly go and look at young master fu''s weibo! young master fu had personally responded! oh my god! [ it''s really a shocking big melon! ]
when mu weiwei saw it, she immediately switched to fu linchen''s weibo.
I think you should take a look at
as expected, he responded.
he directly reposted her weibo post and even added the words: hello, mrs. fu.
although it was only a short five words, it caused the entire weibo to explode.
"
however, with fu linchen''s appearance, all the doubts disappeared.
mu weiwei was stunned. she subconsciously turned her head to the side and nced at the man beside her.
fu linchen was also holding his phone in his hand. his expression was cold and calm, and his temperament was noble and aloof. it was impossible to tell that he had just sent such a sweet and mushy reply a few seconds ago.
he turned his head around when he noticed mu weiwei''s gaze on him. he nced at her and asked, " what''s wrong? "
how can you lose to me? i''m mrs. fu! " mu weiwei pursed her lips and tried her best to suppress the corners of her lips from curling up. she grumbled,"i didn''t ... didn''t agree to marry you. i''m just trying to solve the problem by posting on weibo today! you don''t even have a proposal ceremony and you''re already trying to trick me?"
fu linchen looked at her for a while and his smile became gentler. " yes, i understand your hint. "
" what hint? when did i hint you?! " mu weiwei almost stomped her foot.
fu linchen looked at the little girl''s blushing face and understood what she meant, but he didn''t say it out loud. " i mean ... i know today is just a temporary measure. i''m sending this to solve the problem."
" oh, so you know ... " mu weiwei heaved a long sigh.
however, she was a little disappointed.
"how is it? does anyone still call you a mistress?" fu linchen asked.
mu weiwei shook her head. " i don''t think so, right? i''ll look again ..."
her gaze swept across the phone screen and she was suddenly stunned.
Chapter 3697 Congratulations, Big Brother, For Returning With A Beauty
fu linchen saw that the little girl''s expression was strange, so he asked in confusion, " "what''s wrong?"
mu weiwei did not respond to him. instead, her eyes were fixed on the screen. she looked as if she had been struck by lightning.
fu linchen waited for a while and saw that she was still in the same position. he frowned slightly and leaned over to look at her phone.
fu linchen''s post just now caused a wave ofments.
although there were no more people who wanted to be close to fu linchen, there were still a lot of sourments.
[ i really want to know what Vivian has done to young master fu. she made young master fu abandon his fiance of equal social status and want to get engaged to her? [ can you publish a book to teach your sisters? ]
what other secret manuals are there? didn''t he just rely on his shamelessness? [ maybe she''s already pregnant, so she has the capital to force young master fu to marry her. ]
[ damn, it can''t be that serious, right? young master fu still fell for this? [ in the past, i''ve only heard of peripheral women carrying their children and forcing marriage. now, even female college students can do such shameless things? ]
[ that''s why people say that he''s very capable. ]
[ i guess the mu family''s young miss is already so angry that she lost to such a scheming little white flower. ]
[ it''s a pity that miss mu doesn''t have a weibo. otherwise, i would definitely go and support her! ]
[ this is what a fair, rich, and beautiful woman is like. she doesn''t even have a weibo ount. she''s really too low-key. [ she''s not like the white lotus who has just been promoted. she can''t wait to post her pigeon egg and can''t wait to let the whole world know. ]
fu linchen frowned slightly when he saw these unsightlyments.
he did not spend much time on social media. hence, he was unaware that so many people were still making malicious spections about him and mu weiwei despite his public statement.
moreover, this was a case of wanting to pin a crime on someone without any excuse.
if it were not for some anti-fans who maliciously forced mu weiwei, how could she possibly give out diamond rings? the little girl was already low-key enough.
fu linchen subconsciously wanted to send something else to help mu weiwei fight back.
I think you should take a look at
however, before he could think of a rebuttal, he looked down and was suddenly stunned.
he finally understood why mu weiwei had such an expression on her face earlier.
ament that had just appeared.
[ everyone, hurry up and take a look!!! ] both young master mu and luo chenxi reposted it! [ Vivian is actually the mu family''s eldest daughter! my whole family is shocked!!! ]
mu weiwei had finally prepared herself mentally. she took her phone back and clicked on the repost with trembling hands.
@ starlight: congrattions, big brother, you''ve finally won the heart of a beauty! congrattions, my aunt wei wei has been promoted to my sister-inw! tang tang just asked me a century-long problem."should i call her aunt or aunt in the future?
mu weiwei thought ,''that''s a good question indeed.''
however, she didn''t have time to think about it and quickly looked at the next post.
it was her big brother''s.
[@ mu yichen: fu linchen, do you still remember what you promised me?] my sister isn''t even twenty yet! you beast!
weibo ... exploded with activity once again.
[f * ck, f * ck, f * ck!] what did i just see? [my titanium alloy dog eyes are really blind!]
[ i feel like i can''t understand chinese anymore. can someone exin it to me ... ]
[ there''s no need to exin. your understanding is correct. the words of young master mu and goddess luo had the same meaning. [ Vivian is the mu family''s eldest daughter! ]
[ oh my god, this is really ... really too exciting, right? if i didn''t see young master mu and his wife speaking with my own eyes, i wouldn''t have believed this even if you beat me to death. [ that tennis star, Vivian, is actually ... the mu family''s eldest daughter?? ]
Chapter 3698 Ill Be The Third One
[ f * ck, i''m dying ofughter. who was the one who said that a fair-skinned, rich, and beautiful woman should be low-key? wasn''t miss mu low-key enough? he didn''t reveal his family background on weibo at all, only admitting that he was a tennis champion. [ great, now she''s being treated as a mistress. ]
[ i''ll take three and i''ll take care of myself. is that okay? ]
[ it turns out that Vivian is miss mu. she went out with her fianc to y and was secretly photographed by theizens. it''s too tragic. ]
[ u1s1, those photos are not bad. you can see the sweet feeling between young master fu and Vivian at a nce. young master fu really dotes on his little fiance. he keeps hugging and protecting her ... boohoo, they''re too sweet. ]
[ i''m the only one who noticed that Vivian kept falling into the pit while skiing. she fell several times, but her posture was still different? i''m dying ofughter. it seems that the tennis champion''s athleticism talent is not always online. ]
[ breaking news ahead: i have a childhood friend who is also from H university. he just gave me some big news. ] it was said that young master fu and Vivian had already shown off on H university''s campus and had kissed at the entrance of the teaching building. also, it was said that Vivian was the campus belle of H university, the top student in the school of economics and management, and was in the nobel prize big boss''s research project. she was definitely a top student. what''s more, she''s very low-key in H university. if it wasn''t for young master fu picking her up, her ssmates wouldn''t have known that her family was so rich! ]
[ she''s a top student and a champion. she''s so beautiful andes from such a good family. her parents dote on her brother and she even has a fianc like young master fu ... Vivian is definitely a winner in life! the real name is envious ... ]
arge pile of rainbow farts came.
mu weiwei watched with great interest. she felt as if her tail was about to rise to the sky.
as expected, people needed to listen to other people''spliments to maintain a good mood.
at that moment, his phone suddenly rang.
mu weiwei turned around and saw that fu linchen''s phone was ringing. however, he did not pick it up.
"why aren''t you picking up?" mu weiwei asked in confusion.
fu linchen nced at her and picked up the phone.
as soon as he answered the call, a familiar voice shouted, " "fu linchen, you beast! i order you to send my sister home immediately, immediately!"
I think you should take a look at
two yearster, H university.
on the day of the graduation ceremony, mu weiwei woke up early. she washed up in a hurry and rushed to the school gate.
today, the entire mu family would being to school to attend her graduation ceremony.
this included tang tang, who had already grown up into a little girl, and grayley, who was in kindergarten.
of course, her boyfriend was there too.
two years ago, she was identally photographed and was forced to make an official announcement. after that, she and fu linchen became a national couple and received the blessing of everyone (except her brother).
ever since the old fox had a title, he had be more and more like a human. under her efforts, he had changed the small habits of those straight men.
the only regret was that the two of them had always been in different ces.
this year, when fu linchen officially turned 30, she finally graduated.
regarding her job after graduation, the president''s house had extended an olive branch to her, hoping that she could join the fu family''s team.
she even emphasized that it was not because of her rtionship with fu linchen, but because of her outstanding performance in that incident.
however, mu weiwei did not ept the offer after careful consideration. instead, she decided to work as a reporter in a financial magazine first. she would start her own newspaper after she had umted enough experience.
she wanted to rely on her own efforts to gradually gain a foothold in society and not rely on the help of her husband''s family.
Chapter 3699 Im Willing (Side Story 2 End)
the mu family supported this.
but fu linchen didn''t seem too happy.
the direct evidence was that ever since she had called the old fox and exined her thoughts, the old fox had ignored her for more than 24 hours, even though he said that he respected her and understood her!
he didn''t say good night to her yesterday, and he didn''t say good morning to her today ...
it was simply unforgivable!
mu weiwei puffed up her cheeks and made up her mind. unless fu linchen brought his own durian and knelt down to beg for her little fairy''s forgiveness, she would never talk to him again.
at the same time, he quickened his pace and rushed to therge square in front of the main entrance of qingqing where he had agreed to meet his family.
she couldn''t wait to see tang tang and grayley.
however, when mu weiwei arrived at the square, she realized that ... something was not quite right.
the big square was an iconic scenic spot of H university, and it was usually very lively with peopleing and going.
today was the day of the fourth-year students ''graduation ceremony, so this ce should be full of graduates in their bachelor''s uniforms who came to take photos.
however, the road to the square was empty.
mu weiwei thought that she had gone the wrong way. she looked around for a while before she took out her cell phone from her bag. she called luo chenxi as she walked.
however, the phone rang a few times, but no one picked up.
"what''s going on?" mu weiwei furrowed her brows in frustration. " don''t tell me i''ve transmigrated ... "
before she could finish her sentence, she turned a corner and her gaze fell on the square in front of her.
he was instantly stunned.
the square, which was usually t and open, had beenpletely submerged by countless red roses at this moment.
each rose was in full bloom, the fiery red petals burning and gorgeous.
these flowers were arranged in order, one after another, forming a beautiful and dazzling sea of flowers ...
it was so beautiful!
that was the first thought that came to mu weiwei''s mind.
the next thought that came to mind was how many roses there were.
I think you should take a look at
how much did it cost to buy so many roses? how could there be such a rich guy in school? what kind of girl was he chasing ...
just as she was feeling puzzled, a familiar figure appeared in her line of sight.
it was fu linchen, who had been missing for 24 hours!
he was wearing a well-tailored three-piece suit that not only outlined his perfect figure with wide shoulders and narrow waist, but also revealed his cold and noble air.
fu linchen slowly walked up to mu weiwei.
there was a faint smile on his exceptionally handsome face.
"you ...! what are you doing here?"
mu weiwei was stunned for a moment before she suddenly snapped back to her senses. she asked subconsciously.
however, she had already guessed it a little, and her heart was beating more and more violently ...
sure enough, the next second, fu linchen knelt down on one knee in front of her and presented her with an exquisite and perfect diamond ring.
"wei wei, please marry me."
even though she had already guessed it, mu weiwei could still clearly hear the wild joy in her heart at this moment.
" marry him, marry him!! "
"Vivian, stop hesitating. where can we find a good man like professor Lance? hurry up and nod!"
"wuwuwu, another pigeon egg. professor Lance is so rich! if you don''t nod, we''lle up and snatch it!"
the students who had been hiding suddenly came out and cheered for fu linchen.
over the years, everyone had eaten so much dog food from this couple, and they had been eating so much sugar on the school forum every day that they had fainted. at this moment, they were finally going to see the end.
the students were even more excited than they were.
mu weiwei blinked and swept her gaze across the crowd. she saw her parents smiling in relief, tang tang and grayley pping and cheering for them, her sister-inw winking at her, and her brother whose face had turned green ...
her gaze fell back on fu linchen and she smiled.
"i''m willing to."
Chapter 3700 Side Story 3 (He Jinsi X Teng Siqing)
in country D.
the harrington family''s castle.
as one of the oldest families in europe, although the harrington family had declined from its peak state, it was still a top aristocratic family with a great reputation.
the head of the harrington family also enjoyed the title of earl.
his birthday party naturally became an important event in europe''s upper-ss society, gathering celebrities and aristocrats from all over europe.
many rich youngdies and celebrities from the entertainment industry had arrived. the scene was filled with beautiful women, which wasparable to the scene at the four major film festivals.
even so, the beauty standing by the carved railing still received many stunned gazes.
however, when they saw the man beside her, they all avoided her gaze.
han tuoyu felt their gazes and turned his head to smile at teng siqing.
"cousin, it seems that your charm has grown over the years. so many young masters from noble families are staring at you, is there anyone that you like? if there''s someone you like, you must tell me. i''ll be your matchmaker. qingze is already so big, it''s time to find him a father."
teng siqing was wearing a champagne-colored strapless evening dress today. the fishtail-shaped skirt dragged all the way to the ground, forming a beautiful arc that entuated her exquisite figure even more.
the color of the gown itself was very low-key, but the person wearing it was too eye-catching. the champagne color just set off her snow-white skin. the heavy makeup was just right, making her look like a beauty who had walked out of a ssical painting.
even though he had seen it countless times, han tuoyu still couldn''t help but look at it with admiration.
his cousin was a true beauty.
she really didn''t know what the man who made his cousin pregnant and then abandoned her was thinking. was he blind?
I think you should take a look at
when teng siqing heard this, her face turned cold. " don''t talk nonsense. i''m not interested in men. i can raise qingze by myself. i don''t need to find another man to add to the mess. besides ..."
she paused and looked at han tuoyu coldly. " young master harrington, is it appropriate for you to say this? don''t forget who i''m here for today. my current identity is your fiance! you want to introduce your fiance to other men?"
" or, if you don''t need me to y this role, why don''t we announce the cancetion of our engagement in the newspaper? "
han tuoyu choked and coughed. he immediately raised his arms and legs in surrender. " sis ... sis, i was wrong. i was wrong, okay? you can''t just quit! without you, i''m really going to be engaged to that she-devil ... can you bear to see your cousin live in deep waters and burning fires?"
"then you should stop talking about this." teng siqing snorted coldly.
han tuoyu quickly nodded in agreement, and only then did the proud queen calm down.
however, when he saw teng siqing''s beautiful yet cold expression, he could not help but shake his head and sigh.
who would''ve thought that such a cold and aloof movie queen teng would be the sweetest and most spoiled girl he had ever seen when she was with that man?
back then, every time he looked at teng siqing''s moments, he would be flooded with dog food.
who knew that things would turn out like this ...
the two of them were close to each other, talking andughing.
they were like a couple who had a very good rtionship.
they didn''t notice that their interaction had been seen by a figure in the corner of the banquet hall.
Chapter 3701 You Cant Just Leave Me In The Lurch!
the banquet was unusually long,sting for three to four hours without any signs of ending.
teng siqing had never liked to participate in such social activities. she gradually lost her patience, and her expression became colder and colder.
"when will it end? qingze is still waiting for me at home."
han tuoyu could only smile awkwardly. " just a little longer, sister qing. just a little longer! " look at that female devil of the harden family, she''s still there. you can''t just leave her in the lurch! after she leaves, i''ll send you back immediately!"
teng siqing frowned and turned to look in the direction han tuoyu was pointing. as expected, she saw a blonde in a burgundy dress looking in their direction.
when she met teng siqing''s gaze, the other party immediately red at her fiercely. the jealousy and hatred in her eyes could not be concealed at all.
the youngdy of the harden family, nita, han tuoyu''s number one suitor.
ever since han tuoyu had been brought back to the harrington family by his father and acknowledged his family, he had somehow entered miss bonita''s line of sight.
nita had taken a fancy to this mysterious mixed-blood young master, and immediately began to pursue han tuoyu.
the harden family, like the harrington family, was also a well-known european noble family. in terms of wealth and power, they were even better than the harrington family.
therefore, han tuoyu''s father was very optimistic about this marriage.
however, this was not a good thing for han tuoyu.
miss nita''s reputation in the upper-ss circle was simply terrible. not only was she unruly and willful, but she also had a dark history of drinking too much ke medicine, and her personality was vicious and extreme.
even if it was for his family''s benefit, han tuoyu did not want to marry such a woman.
helplessly, he could only ask his cousin, teng siqing, to pretend to be his fiance, hoping that nita would back off.
actually, teng siqing thought that this method would not have any effect. however, since han tuoyu had asked her, she would still help him to the end.
I think you should take a look at
after all, when she was pregnant and left And in a state of despair, if it wasn''t for han tuoyu''s help, she and qingze would still be in a terrible state.
she would always remember this kindness.
not long after, an attendant came over and bowed to the two of them.
"eldest young master, miss teng, i''m sorry to disturb you. the old master asked me to pass on a message. the prime minister is also here today and invites the young master to meet him."
han tuoyu was taken aback, but he still agreed.
as soon as the waiter left, he revealed an awkward smile. " ahem, sister qing, then i''ll ... uh, leave for a while? "
teng siqing nced at him expressionlessly.
han tuoyu''s forehead was covered in cold sweat.
he knew that he was in the wrong in this matter. back then, teng siqing only came to act with him because he had agreed to apany her the entire time.
what he was doing now was considered a breach of contract.
"why don''t youe with me to see the prime minister, sister qing?" han tuoyuughed dryly. you''re my fiance ..."
"i''m not interested. you can go by yourself. i''m not interested in getting to know people from your circle. the more people i know, the harder it will be to exin our ''break-up'' in the future. don''t you trick me. "hurry up and go. if you make me wait too long, hehe ..." teng siqingughed.
han tuoyu did not dare to say anything more and quickly left.
teng siqing asked the waiter to bring a ss of red wine over. she stood by the terrace alone, drinking wine while admiring the night view of the garden.
at this moment, she was suddenly hit by someone from the right ...
Chapter 3702 Get Out Of Here!
this time, the collision was quite heavy.
teng siqing staggered and almost lost her bnce. she twisted her ankle in her high heels.
immediately after, she felt a chill in her chest.
teng siqing lowered her head and realized that the fabric in front of her chest was already wet from the red wine.
the dark red wine looked particrly obvious on the champagne-colored cloth.
teng siqing squinted her eyes and endured the pain in her ankle. she stood up straight and turned to look to her right.
she was looking straight at nita''s face, which was covered in heavy makeup.
there was an extremely arrogant sneer on nita''s face. she raised her chin and cast a disdainful sidelong nce at teng siqing. she raised her right hand and deliberately let teng siqing see the empty ss of red wine in her hand.
"aiya, isn''t this our best actress, miss teng? i''m really sorry, i wasn''t standing properly just now and identally bumped into you. are you ... okay? i''m really sorry."
nita deliberately dragged out her words.
although he apologized, his expression did not show any signs of apology.
on the contrary, it was filled with naked provocation.
teng siqing''s face darkened."miss nita, what are you trying to do?" do you think i''ll believe that you hit me by ident? what are you trying to do?"
upon hearing teng siqing''s words, nita and her friendsughed at the same time.
"hahaha, that''s so funny. tell me... why did our nitae to find you?"
I think you should take a look at
"you vixen seduced the man that nita likes, and you still dare to speak so loudly. don''t you have any sense of shame?"
"tsk, tsk, as expected of someone from the entertainment industry. i''ve long heard that there''s no woman who''s clean in that circle! i don''t know what methods he used to hook up with young master harrington."
"hehe, does she think that she can marry into a rich family just because she has charmed young master harrington? she didn''t even think that count harrington would let a woman like her into the house!"
" young master harrington just went to see the prime minister. he didn''t bring this woman along. anyone with a brain should know what kind of status they have by now, right? "
"well done, nita. she should have been sobered up and recognized her own identity! young master harrington is just toying with her. the only one who can join the harrington family is our nita!"
the girls chattered and ridiculed teng siqing.
this was not only to please nita, but also because teng siqing''s beauty was overwhelming today. as soon as she entered the door, she attracted the gazes of countless men!
even though she hade in with han tuoyu, she could not stop the man''s stunned gaze.
she was just an actress, but she had actually stolen the limelight from the daughters of the rich and powerful!
nita was very pleased to hear her sisters ''words, and the smile on her face became more and more proud.
she lifted her chin at teng siqing, the corners of her mouth curved into a mocking arc, and spoke in a contemptuous tone.
"hey, you eastern woman, i''m giving you onest chance to get out of here! you''re not allowed to appear beside young master harrington again, or else ... the next time i ssh something on you, it won''t just be a ss of red wine."
nitaughed awkwardly, waiting to see teng siqing''s aggrieved and helpless look.
in the past few years, she had used the same method to drive away many women who tried to get close to han tuoyu.
Chapter 3703 Why Wouldnt I Dare?
no one dared to provoke her, be it the daughters of rich and powerful families, celebrities, or models. they could only take this loss.
however, teng siqing''s expression did not change at all after hearing nita''s words.
she looked at nita calmly. " so, miss nita, you admit ... that you deliberately poured that ss of wine on me? "
nita didn''t expect her to be so calm. she was stunned for a second, but soon, she regained her arrogant smile.
"that''s right, i didn''t just ssh you on purpose, i even bumped into you on purpose. why? what do you want?"
teng siqing nodded, still expressionless. " nothing much. i just wanted to tell you that there''s an old saying in country A: an eye for an eye, an eye for an eye! you gave me a ss of red wine, how can i not return the favor ..."
before she could finish her sentence, she suddenly raised her right hand and the red wine in her hand instantly sshed towards nita''s face.
and in that second, it wasn''t just the red wine that flew out, the wine ss that contained the red wine also flew out!
nita did not expect that teng siqing would actually resist. moreover, she had attacked without any warning.
caught off guard, the red wine sshed onto her face.
before she could react, the red wine ss was thrown at her again.
if it wasn''t for the girl beside her being alert and pulling her back in time, she would have been disfigured on the spot.
even though she dodged it now, her face was still scratched by the shards of the wine ss that had fallen to the ground. a trail of blood dripped down her fair and beautiful side of her face.
for a moment, nita was stunned.
after a long while, she suddenly woke up and immediately flew into a rage.
I think you should take a look at
"you ... you ... how dare you ... how dare you ssh wine on me? and you want to throw a wine ss at me? "you ... you''re so bold! do you know who i am?" how dare you?"
pared to nita''s red-faced and ferocious appearance, teng siqing was particrly calm.
she took out a handkerchief from her handbag and wiped her fingers that were stained with wine. then, she said slowly, " "why would i not dare? didn''t i already pour it on you?"
"you ... you ...!" nita almost fainted from anger.
she had always been arrogant, and because of her powerful family background, others did not dare to resist even if they suffered losses. she had never met someone as stubborn as teng siqing.
she gritted her teeth. " damn little b * tch! do you think that you can just let it go after offending me? i''ll ... i''ll teach you a lesson today!"
nita shouted as she rushed over, wanting to p teng siqing.
however, for the sake of filming an action movie, teng siqing had participated in a lot of martial arts training. her skills were much better than these spoiled rich youngdies. she turned sideways and took a step back, dodging the attack.
nita hit teng siqing several times in a row, but she couldn''t even touch a strand of teng siqing''s hair. she was so angry that she was about to go crazy.
teng siqing also frowned.
when she was hit by nita earlier, her ankle was twisted more severely than she had imagined. she had only taken a few steps back, but it was already so painful that she frowned. if it weren''t for her strong willpower, she would have fallen down.
and nita was still so persistent ...
was he really going to suffer today?
nita missed a few times and stomped her feet in anger. she called out to her friends, " what are you all doing? " help me hold her down! i''m going to give her a good beating today and let her know the consequences of snatching my man!"
Chapter 3704 3726-Important Figure
the heiresses didn''t want to be like nita, rushing up in her gown to fight and embarrass herself.
however, nita had already spoken. they hade to please her, so they naturally couldn''t disobey her orders.
the few of them immediately surrounded teng siqing.
teng siqing was about to be caught by them.
at this moment, a cold and deep male voice sounded from behind them.
" what ... what are you guys doing here?! "
nita and the others were shocked. they didn''t expect there to be someone else here.
they had seen that teng siqing was standing on the terrace and no one woulde over, so they had speciallye to find trouble.
everyone turned their heads in a hurry. when they saw who it was, their expressions changed instantly.
at the end of the corridor, there was a tall asian man leaning against the railing.
he had a face that was as handsome as a piece of art. he was wearing an exquisitely tailored suit, and the top two buttons of his white shirt were unbuttoned, revealing the perfect line of his neck, making him look noble and casual.
the man''s dark eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at them.
many of the youngdies gasped on the spot, and even nita was stunned.
this man ... was too handsome!
even young master harrington, who was highly sought after by the daughters of famous european families, lost to him by more than one level.
the man straightened his back and walked towards them.
I think you should take a look at
nita looked at the man who was getting closer and closer, and finally remembered his identity. she suddenly shivered and subconsciously took a step back.
"he ... third young master he, what are you doing here? what a ... what a coincidence ..."
she really didn''t expect that the bad things she had done would be seen by such a big shot ...
although the he family was a big family from the east, they had married into rich and powerful families in europe in the early years, and the family had the title of earl.
moreover,pared to these old nobles who had empty titles but were already very corrupt, the he family was a real top aristocratic family with amazing financial resources. their industries were spread all over the world and they controlled the economic lifelines of many countries.
although third young master he was the youngest son in the family, he had many businesses under his name and even controlled the world''srgest entertainment and economicpany.
nita recognized him because she had followed her father to visit him.
although he didn''t look much older than her, even her father had to beg this third young master.
he jinsi didn''t seem to hear her voice at all. his gaze went past nita andnded on teng siqing.
when he saw teng siqing biting her lip and swaying, his brows immediately furrowed.
"what did you do to her?" he jinsi''s voice was as cold as ice.
nita trembled instinctively and subconsciously tried to exin herself. " he ... third young master he, we ... we saw miss teng alone and wanted to talk to her. who knew that not only did she not appreciate it, she ... she even smashed a wine ss at me. " you see, i was almost disfigured just now ..."
as she spoke, she turned her face to the side to let he jinsi see the shallow cut on her face caused by the ss shards. she wanted to win his sympathy and bite teng siqing back.
however, he jinsi didn''t even spare her a nce. he sneered."alright, stop being pretentious. what have you done? do you need me to pull up the surveince footage and show it directly to all the guests on the big projection in the banquet hall?"
Chapter 3705 Third Young Master He Protects Her
nita suddenly quivered and felt that something was wrong.
for third young master he to say such words, it was obvious that he had seen the whole process of the incident and knew that she had taken the initiative to provoke teng siqing with her men.
if she insisted on not giving in, perhaps third young master he would really go and check the surveince records.
after all, with his status, he didn''t need to give her any face at all.
however, nita could not understand why he jinsi would stand up for teng siqing.
didn''t they say that third young master he looked gentle but was actually frighteningly cold and didn''t care about anyone or anything?
was it because teng siqing was from country A, just like him?
no matter how confused nita was, she didn''t dare to stay any longer and be an eyesore to he jinsi.
she hurriedly said, " third young master he, i''m ... i''m sorry. i ... i didn''t do it on purpose. it''s just ... it''s just an impulse. " i''m really sorry ..."
he jinsi nced at her coldly without saying a word.
such a cold and silent atmosphere was even more stressful than a direct reprimand.
the cold sweat on nita''s forehead dripped down, and she bit the bullet and said,"he ... third young master he?"
he jinsi then said slowly, " "i''m afraid you''re mistaken. you''re saying sorry to me? don''t you know who you should apologize to?"
nita was stunned for a second before she reacted.
but soon, a trace of humiliation and unwillingness appeared in her heart.
he jinsi wanted her to apologize to teng siqing!
I think you should take a look at
however, how could she lower her head to teng siqing?
she was the daughter of a prestigious european family. if she were to apologize to an actress who only knew how to seduce men, and in front of so many youngdies ... where would she put her face?
nita bit her lip. she wanted to turn around and leave, but she couldn''t ignore the family business ...
if she offended third young master he, even her father, who had always doted on her, would teach her a lesson!
feeling helpless, nita could only grit her teeth and turn to teng siqing. " miss teng, just now ... just now, it was my fault. i identally offended you ... i''m sorry, please don''t take it to heart ... "
"i have indeed offended you, but i don''t think it''s right to say that i was not careful."
a sweet smile hung on the corner of teng siqing''s mouth. her voice was also very gentle, but the words that came out of her mouth seemed to carry sharp thorns.
"you want me to not pursue this matter with such a light apology? don''t you think that i''m too stupid, miss nita?"
"what do you want?" nita didn''t want to lower her head to begin with. when she heard this, she couldn''t hold it in any longer. she raised her head and red at teng siqing. " i''ve already apologized to you. don''t push your luck! " do you really think that you''ll always be so lucky?"
this was already an undisguised threat.
nita was telling teng siqing that he jinsi happened to pass by this time, and for some reason, he happened to be kind and decided to meddle in this matter at thest minute. this was just teng siqing''s luck.
the next time she encountered the same situation, it would be impossible for third young master he to protect her!
if you know what''s good for you, you should stop while you''re ahead, otherwise ...
unfortunately, this threat might work on others, but it had no effect on teng siqing.
after all, she didn''t really want to marry into the harrington family, so there was no reason for her to hold back her anger!
Chapter 3706 The Sincerity Of An Apology
the smile on teng siqing''s face deepened bit by bit, but she still maintained her elegant and proper manner, as well as her gentle and sweet voice.
"i''ve always been this lucky. otherwise, i wouldn''t have won against so many socialites and be young master harrington''s fiance, right? even you, miss nita, can meet third young master he when you want to talk to me ..."
" maybe i''m really the darling of the goddess of luck. what do you think? "
nita was so angry she almost fainted.
he could not help but curse teng siqing for being a shameless vixen in his heart.
unfortunately, no matter how angry she was, with he jinsi by her side, she didn''t dare to really scold him.
although he jinsi had been leaning against the wall the whole time, his gaze did not even fall on them. instead, he seemed to be in a daze as he looked at the night view of the garden.
however, nita could still feel an indescribable sense of pressure, and she didn''t dare to act rashly.
this was probably the aura of a true superior.
nita gritted her teeth and lowered her voice. " teng siqing, what do you want? "
teng siqing smiled and said indifferently,"it''s simple. since miss benita wants to apologize, then you should show some sincerity. such a perfunctory attitude, it doesn''t seem ... to be the upbringing of the rich and powerful in europe, right?"
nita was so angry that she gritted her teeth. she really wanted to p teng siqing to death.
she repeatedly hypnotized herself and told herself that there would be plenty of opportunities for revenge in the future. only then did she manage to suppress the anger in her heart.
nita took a deep breath, then suddenly bowed to teng siqing.
"miss teng, i was possessed just now and did something that offended you. i''m really sorry. i hope that you''ll be magnanimous and forgive me for my mistake. i''m sorry!"
teng siqing''s gaze stayed on nita''s embarrassed and angry face for a long time. when nita was on the verge of exploding, she slowly said,"i''ll ept your apology for the sake of third young master he. i hope miss nita will be more careful in the future. otherwise, not to mention young master harrington, i''m afraid even third-rate nobles will stay away from you ..."
I think you should take a look at
"you ... what are you farting about! how dare you say that i''m not even worthy of a third-rate noble? i ..."
when benita heard teng siqing''s words, she instantly exploded.
however, before she could finish her sentence, she felt he jinsi''s cold gaze fall on her again.
nita shuddered and quickly shut her mouth.
after such an embarrassing incident, neither nita nor her friends had the face to stay here.
the few of them red at teng siqing fiercely and left in a hurry.
a minuteter, they all disappeared from the corridor.
on the empty terrace, only teng siqing and he jinsi were left.
only then did teng siqing let out a long sigh of relief. she forced herself to turn her head and look into he jinsi''s eyes.
from the start, she had already felt he jinsi''s gaze sweep past her.
it was a probing and invasive gaze.
it made her very ufortable.
however, the other party was, after all, her benefactor who had appeared in time to save her. no matter how ufortable teng siqing was, she could not speak ill of him.
she nodded at he jinsi in greeting. " third young master he, what a coincidence to meet you here. "
Chapter 3707 A Qualified Ex
in fact, teng siqing really did not want to see he jinsi.
some time ago, she epted an invitation from her good friend, luo chenxi, to return to china and film the movie, a magnificent turn, by director yan heng.
because of ... that man, she had been living in europe and america with her son, teng qingze, and rarely returned to the country.
as for the invitations to film in china, no matter how sincere they were or how good the production team was, she chose to reject them all.
however, this time, teng qingze was acquainted with luo chenxi''s daughter, mu tianxin, and he insisted on ying with her younger sister.
for the sake of her son, she had made an exception and agreed to join the crew as the female lead.
as for he jinsi ... he was one of the investors of " a gorgeous turn ", so it was inevitable that the two of them would have some contact on set.
moreover, these interactions were not very pleasant.
teng siqing''s face couldn''t help but turn slightly red as the scenes of the two of them almost getting into a fight appeared in her mind.
of course, as a mature woman who had already given birth, her blush was definitely not due to shyness, but ... anger.
she did not expect that she would still meet this sanctimonious, refined scum who acted one way on the surface but acted another way behind her back after returning to country D!
at the same time, he jinsi was also sizing up teng siqing.
seeing the obvious anger on her face, his eyes flickered and he said in a low voice, " "it''s indeed ... a coincidence,"
of course, things weren''t so coincidental.
in the past, the harrington family had sent him many invitations, but he had never epted them.
I think you should take a look at
this time, he had heard that han tuoyu would be bringing his fiance, so he had epted the invitation and attended the banquet.
in fact, he didn''t even know what he was thinking.
she clearly knew that she shouldn''t disturb the other person''s life after breaking up. a qualified ex should act like he was dead. moreover, teng siqing already had a fianc with good conditions ...
however, he still came and even hid in a corner as if he was being abused. he witnessed teng siqing and han tuoyu''s intimate love.
however, when he followed teng siqing to the balcony and saw nita with her men blocking her way, he jinsi was d that he hade.
fortunately, he hade. otherwise, teng siqing might really be bullied ...
he jinsi didn''t say a word and only stared at her. this made the hair on teng siqing''s back stand on end.
the way he jinsi was staring at her was so simr to that person ...
"third young master he, thank you so much for today. if it wasn''t for you, i wouldn''t have been able to deal with nita and the others. i really don''t know how to thank you ..."
teng siqing braced herself and broke the awkward silence.
upon hearing this, he jinsi retracted his gaze and returned to his usual gentle and distant smile. " miss teng, please don''t stand on ceremony. we can be considered acquaintances. even if we''re not friends, we''re acquaintances. it''s my honor to be able to help you with this little thing."
" you''re too kind ... " teng siqing''s smile was still guarded. " you''re definitely not helping me with a small matter. " i''ll definitely tell my fianc about this. if there''s anything we can help you with in the future, please allow us to help you."
her tone was rxed and polite, and she even brought up han tuoyu at the right time.
since they were both fiance and fiance, it did not make sense that she was the only one who took the knife for han tuoyu. han tuoyu should also think that this was fair.
Chapter 3708 Refined Scum
he jinsi scoffed, his eyes dark. " your fianc ... the young master of the harrington family? "
teng siqing nodded. " that''s right. it seems that third young master he and my fianc know each other? " that''s great. next time, tuoyu and i will definitely visit you together to thank you. ah, right, i remembered i have something to do, so i have to leave ..."
she forcefully changed the topic as she tried to slip away.
staying by he jinsi''s side gave her too much pressure.
her intuition told her that no matter how polite he jinsi pretended to be, he was an extremely dangerous person deep down.
this was definitely not a man she could afford to offend.
for the sake of a peaceful life for her and qingze, she had to stay away from he jinsi!
at the thought of this, teng siqing threw down an excuse and turned to leave.
however, who knew that just as she took a step forward, her wrist was grabbed from behind. " miss teng, wait a moment! "
teng siqing felt a heat on her wrist and a strong grip.
she could even feel how steady and powerful the hand that was grabbing her was.
teng siqing''s expression changed. she turned and red at him. " third young master he, what are you doing? let me go!"
she thought he jinsi would find an excuse to cling onto her, but unexpectedly, he jinsi let go of her hand without a word and immediately took a step back to avoid suspicion.
"miss teng, i''m sorry, but i didn''t mean to offend you. i just wanted to remind you that it''s not very appropriate for you to go back to the banquet hall like this."
"what do i look like now?"
teng siqing was stunned for a moment, but then she immediately met he jinsi''s meaningful gaze.
she followed he jinsi''s line of sight and looked down. her expression instantly turned awkward.
I think you should take a look at
the champagne-colored strapless evening dress she was wearing was exquisitely cut and made of thin fabric, tightly fitting every inch of her body.
usually, she looked like a fairy and sexy woman, but after nita poured a ss of wine on her, the wet fabric on her chest became a little transparent andpletely stuck to her body. even the shape of her bra could be seen clearly ...
if she were to return to the banquet hall like this, she would definitely be the focus of everyone''s attention.
he might even make the headlines of a tabloid tomorrow.
teng siqing''s face stiffened. only then did she understand why he jinsi had stopped her.
at the same time, she also discovered something even more terrifying.
that was ... when she was talking to he jinsi just now, she was in such a state the entire time. didn''t that mean ... he jinsi saw everything?
and he didn''t say anything just now, and even stared at her ...
indeed, he was a refined scum!
teng siqing wrapped her arms around her chest. her face turned green and white. she suddenly turned around with her back facing he jinsi.
she didn''t know how to deal with such an ident.
of course, he couldn''t go back to the banquet hall directly, but to stay here? a wet body with a refined scum? obviously, it would not work ...
of course, the best way was to find a new set of clothes, but where was she going to find one now? they would also run into people on the way out of here ...
just as teng siqing was in a dilemma, she suddenly felt a weight on her shoulder.
a burst of warmth enveloped her exposed shoulders and back.
teng siqing was stunned for a moment before she realized that he jinsi had taken off his suit jacket and put it on her.
Chapter 3709 Is He Really Your Fiancé?
"you ...!"
teng siqing suddenly turned around and met he jinsi''s deep eyes. instantly, she was stumped.
she didn''t expect he jinsi to make such a gentlemanly move.
her wariness just now seemed rather embarrassing and ridiculous.
teng siqing lowered her head and said in a low voice,"thank you," she said.
he jinsi only nodded and didn''t say anything. he silently looked away.
even so, teng siqing did not rxpletely. she clutched her suit jacket tightly with both hands to ensure that the wet area in front of her was covered tightly.
she had not forgotten what this man had done to her on the set of " magnificent turn "!
after teng siqing covered herself, she took out her phone from her bag and called han tuoyu, asking him toe and pick her up.
unfortunately, the phone rang more than 20 times, but no one picked up.
teng siqing spected that han tuoyu might not have left the prime minister''s ce yet. in order not to disturb him, she could only hang up the phone and send him a text message.
he jinsi watched from the side until teng siqing put away her phone with a dejected expression. he jinsi then said, " "you''re calling han tuoyu?"
teng siqing did not even raise her head. " that''s right. i can''t leave right away, so i can only ask him toe and pick me up."
she paused for a moment and continued, " "he should be here soon,"
he jinsi nodded. " i understand. "
however, even though he said that he understood, he did not move a single step and still stood beside teng siqing.
the two of them were standing by the railings of the balcony, looking in the same direction towards the garden.
from a distance, it looked like they were enjoying the flowers together.
I think you should take a look at
this posture made teng siqing feel ufortable all over. she immediately moved a few steps to the side and emphasized in a more serious tone,"my fianc will be here soon,"
he jinsi still didn''t move.
teng siqing was furious. for a moment, she could not figure out if this man did not understand humannguage or was he just trying to disgust her.
she seriously suspected that it was thetter.
in the business world, third young master he had always been known for his long sleeves, dancing, and being slick. how could a man like him not understand what she was trying to say? she wanted him to disappear from her sight as soon as possible?
since he wasn''t really stupid, he could only pretend to be stupid.
teng siqing secretly gritted her teeth and wished she could kick him away.
however, he jinsi had really saved her just now and even lent her his suit.
this favor was not small.
at this moment, she did not dare to fall out with he jinsi.
however, it was too dangerous to continue being with this man. she could clearly feel a strong sense of oppression even just by standing there ...
"is han tuoyu really your fianc?" just as teng siqing was feeling conflicted and awkward, a man''s cold voice suddenly came from beside her.
"what ... what?" teng siqing was still in a daze.
he jinsi pursed his thin lips. " i''ve never heard of you and han tuoyu having an engagement ceremony in the industry. besides, from the reaction of the harrington family, it seems ... they can''t really ept you, right?"
"third young master he, you ... what do you mean? why can''t i understand what you''re saying?"
upon hearing this, teng siqing''s expression darkened. she felt offended. " we just haven''t had the time to hold the ceremony! "
Chapter 3710 3732-Not A Good Match
as teng siqing spoke, she deliberately raised her right hand so that he jinsi could clearly see the dazzling diamond ring on her left middle finger.
although it was a fake engagement to avoid the peach blossom tribtion, han tuoyu had spent a lot of money on the engagement ring to increase its credibility.
teng siqing did not save money for han tuoyu.
after all, it was impossible for her to not receive a reward for dealing with a woman like nita.
moreover, after the incident just now, teng siqing felt that this reward was too little ...
"third young master he, i didn''t expect you to be such a gossiper. don''t tell me you''re like nita and the others, thinking that i''m not worthy of the harrington family? but you''re not a member of the harrington family, and you''re not even european. it seems ... you''re a little too controlling, aren''t you?"
teng siqing raised her chin, her tone cold.
he jinsi furrowed his brows imperceptibly. " miss teng, you''ve misunderstood. i didn''t mean it that way. " i''ve never thought that you''re not worthy of han tuoyu. you''re such an outstanding woman, it''s an honor for you to marry anyone, but han tuoyu ..."
at this point, he stopped.
teng siqing''s expression became uglier and uglier. if you have something to say, why don''t you say it all at once? why are you hesitating?"
he jinsi still hesitated for a moment before he continued, " "miss teng, i may have been presumptuous, but i think that han tuoyu is a good match for you."
"what kind of joke are you ying? do you think it''s fun to say such things?"
teng siqing was stunned for a moment and then her eyes widened.
although she had always believed that in a rtionship, there was no such thing as not being worthy of each other. since they had decided to be together, both parties should be equal.
however, it was undeniable that with han tuoyu''s family background, from an outsider''s point of view, she, as a movie actress, was definitely not worthy of him.
I think you should take a look at
she wasn''t han tuoyu''s real fiance anyway, so it didn''t matter to her if others looked down on her and thought that she was trying to climb up the socialdder. she could ept the reality.
and what he jinsi said ... sounded like he was toying with her.
he jinsi looked at her unhappy expression and frowned again. he quickly exined.
"i am not joking with you. "it''s just ... it''s just a suggestion ... as a friend." han tuoyu''s family background is not bad, and he''s handsome and educated, but he''s too weak and indecisive. he can''t protect you in such aplicated family. he''s not a good match for you!"
after hearing this, teng siqing''s expression changed.
she didn''t expect he jinsi to say something like that. furthermore, he was telling the truth!
as han tuoyu''s cousin who had grown up with him, she was well aware of his shorings.
he jinsi''s judgment of people was really as urate as the rumors said.
however, what did this have to do with him?
what right did he jinsi have to point fingers at her cousin?
"third young master he, don''t you think you''re being too nosy? besides, who said we were friends? i think we''re just acquaintances at most. an actress and an investor who have worked together in a movie ... can''t be considered friends, can they?"
teng siqing''s tone was even colder than before.
he jinsi looked a little embarrassed. he took a step forward, as if he wanted to say something, but in the end, he held back.
Chapter 3711 An Acting Personality?
he jinsi''s hesitant expression fell into teng siqing''s eyes, and it made her feel a little puzzled.
what the hell?
he jinsi was a refined scum. he was the one who harassed her multiple times, so it was only right for her to keep her distance from him.
however, this adulterer''s expression made it seem as if she had hurt him deeply ...
it was really like seeing a living ghost.
did this man have an acting personality?
"you''re right, indeed ... i''ve meddled too much." in the end, he jinsi let out a long breath and said in a low and hoarse voice, "
his voice was too soft. if it wasn''t for the fact that they were close, teng siqing almost couldn''t hear him clearly.
the mncholy in his words was so obvious that teng siqing couldn''t help but turn and nce at him.
on the dark terrace, there were only a few dim streetmps that shone on the road from a distance.
under the light, he jinsi''s side profile seemed to be covered in ayer of soft light, adding a hint of mncholy.
it had to be said thatpared to his usual gentle smile, the current he jinsi made teng siqing''s heart tremble slightly.
she almost couldn''t help but say something. fortunately, at this moment, a series of hurried footsteps sounded in the distance.
"siqing? siqing? where are you?"
hearing han tuoyu''s cries for her outside, teng siqing suddenly woke up.
thinking of her daze just now, she couldn''t help but spit at herself in her heart.
she wasn''t a little girl who had just experienced love. she was the mother of a four-year-old boy. how could she be confused by the depression that a scumbag deliberately showed?
this trick could only be used to lure little girls who didn''t know the evil in people''s hearts.
teng siqing felt ashamed because of the little secret in her heart. she did not even dare to raise her head. she simply said,"thank you," and turned to leave.
I think you should take a look at
she didn''t want han tuoyu to see her with he jinsi. it wouldn''t be good if her cousin misunderstood her.
however, teng siqing had left in a hurry and had forgotten about her sprained ankle.
as soon as she took a step, her right foot, which was wearing high heels, tilted and pulled on the injury on her ankle. the pain suddenly hit her.
teng siqing''s face contorted in pain, and she almost fell again.
fortunately, he jinsi reached out in time and helped her up.
"miss teng, how could you be so careless? your injuries aren''t light. if you fall again, i''m afraid you won''t be able to go out for a while."
teng siqing gritted her teeth and endured for a while before she felt the pain subside.
but immediately after, an unspeakable awkwardness rose in his heart.
she was in such a hurry because she wanted to escape from he jinsi, but in the end, he saved her again ...
"thank ... thank you ..." he said.
even though teng siqing thought that her skin had be thicker in the past few years, at this moment, she could not help but blush.
fortunately, he jinsi didn''t mean tough at her. instead, he asked, " "it''s hard to walk with your legs like this. do you want me to help you over?"
"no... no need. how can i trouble you with this?" teng siqing hurriedly shook her head. " don''t worry. i have a way to settle it. "
as she spoke, she bent down and took off her high heels. she held them in her hands and stepped on the ground barefooted.
although it was very inelegant and ufortable, at least he could stand firmly and walk on his own.
teng siqing waved her hand. " i''ll leave first. i won''t disturb third young master he''s mood to admire the flowers. "
after she finished speaking, she tiptoed forward.
Chapter 3712 The Right To Be Impulsive
teng siqing did not notice at all that the eyes of the man behind her were slowly turning dark.
he jinsi thought back to many years ago, when teng siqing was still a member of a girl group who had just started to practice taoism and was famous for being the first love of the nation.
the eighteen-year-old teng siqing was simple-minded and pure.
however, it was this kind of purity that was eye-catching and triggered the desire of countless people to taint her.
teng siqing was like a little white rabbit who had fallen into a pack of wolves without knowing it.
at that time, he jinsi was still a heavenly king in the music industry and a top superstar.
at the backstage of an event, he witnessed teng siqing being bullied by a girl from the same team and almost being humiliated.
at that time, she didn''t have such a fierce and powerful aura. when others bullied her, she only dared to protest weakly and didn''t have the ability to fight back.
he jinsi didn''t like to meddle in other people''s business.
he was the kind of person who was warm and cold on the outside. he usually looked gentle and elegant with a smile on his face, but in fact, he didn''t care about anyone.
he had seen a lot of dirty things in the circle, but as long as it didn''t infringe on his interests, he wouldn''t meddle.
however, that day, he did not know why, but he suddenly feltpassion.
perhaps it was the girl''s pure eyes that touched his heart, or perhaps it was her pitiful look that hit a soft spot that he didn''t even know existed.
in short, he helped teng siqing chase away the members who bullied her.
teng siqing had also twisted her ankle that day, so he thought that the little girl would cry.
whoever knew that although she was weak, she was more tenacious than he imagined. she actually threw off her high heels and nned to rush onto the stage toplete her performance.
what did he do at that time?
he jinsi recalled the past and could not help but smile.
I think you should take a look at
almost instinctively, he picked her up like a princess and sent her to the hospital. he even helped her settle the variety show that was open because of her departure ...
after that, the scandal between the two of them did not die down.
it had been on weibo''s hot search for almost a year.
from the entire inte scolding teng siqing for taking advantage of her poprity, to the fans epting reality, to the two bing a model couple in the entertainment industry ...
the smile on he jinsi''s face finally froze when he saw teng siqing pounce into han tuoyu''s arms at the end of the corridor.
at that time, the two of them did not know each other, but he could still carry her on impulse.
but now, he didn''t even have the right to be impulsive.
on the other side, teng siqing almost fell toward han tuoyu.
han tuoyu held her up in a hurry. " sis, what''s wrong with you? your leg ... what''s wrong with your leg?"
teng siqing''s face was even darker than the bottom of a pot. if it wasn''t for you, would i be in such bad luck? ah?"
han tuoyu was stunned for a moment before he understood. " this ... did nita go to cause you trouble? "
"who else could it be?" teng siqing red at him unhappily. " i couldn''t tell that you''re so sessful now. you can make a rich youngdy fall for you so loyally. " as soon as you left, he came over, poured a ss of red wine on me, and even pushed me until i sprained my ankle ... you can tell me how you''re going topensate me!"
han tuoyu was embarrassed and could only apologize. " sis, it''s all my fault. i''ll always remember your great kindness. did nita ssh you with wine? then, you ..."
he suddenly stopped mid-sentence and stared at teng siqing with his eyes wide open.
"what are you looking at?" teng siqing frowned.
han tuoyu hesitated for a while, then carefully said, " "sis, the man''s jacket you''re wearing ..."
Chapter 3713 A Kind Man
teng siqing instantly froze.
she subconsciously lowered her head and saw the suit jacket she was wearing.
the fine cutting and the expensive fabric made it a work of art.
however, this didn''t change the fact that it belonged to he jinsi, that refined scum!
she had been so focused on leaving the ufortable balcony that she hadpletely forgotten that she was still wearing he jinsi''s coat!
and he jinsi didn''t even remind her ...
meeting han tuoyu''s surprised gaze, teng siqing was embarrassed from head to toe.
"ahem, that ... that''s ... just now, nita sshed all over me and dirtied my dress. do you know how embarrassing it is for such a thin dress to be soaked? a kind man happened to pass by and lent me the clothes ..."
han tuoyu was convinced by this.
he nodded, but after thinking for a moment, he said with some worry, " "sis, who''s that man who helped you? i have to go to him to thank him. i''m the young master of the harrington family and the host of today''s banquet. someone helped my fiance, and i didn''t even say thank you. it''s so rude of me. "
the corners of teng siqing''s mouth twitched.
this really touched on a sore spot.
usually, she didn''t see this cousin of hers being such a polite person. why was he so well-mannered today?
she didn''t want to see he jinsi''s face again. how could he thank her?
given what he had done to her in country A, she would be grateful if she did not beat him up.
however, she couldn''t tell han tuoyu these things directly, so she could only try to muddle through it. " he didn''t tell me his name, probably because he didn''t want to leave his name after doing a good deed. forget it, we''ll talk about it next time ..."
I think you should take a look at
"eh?"
before teng siqing could finish her sentence, she heard han tuoyu''s exmation. " i think i know who the person who lent you the clothes is. look over there! "
what?
teng siqing''s heart skipped a beat. she had an intuition that things were not good. she quickly turned around and met he jinsi''s eyes, which were as deep as ink.
he stood beside a flower vase not far away, surrounded by a group of richdies who wanted to hit on him.
looking at the overly bright smiles on the girls ''faces, it was obvious that they had been captivated by this man. they even put down their airs as daughters from rich families, wanting to leave a deep impression in front of him.
however, the smile on he jinsi''s face remained faint. he was polite yet distant. he treated everyone with respect, but he was not close to them either.
teng siqing couldn''t help but sneer in her heart.
as expected of he jinsi. she was too polite to call him a refined scum. this man was really good at pretending!
han tuoyu didn''t seem to sense his cousin''s mood at all. he was still nagging at the side. " the person who lent you the clothes was third young master he, right? it''s definitely right, i believe in my own insight. his suit jacket was gone. how could hee to such an asion without a jacket? moreover, the dark patterns on his pants and the clothes you''re wearing ... can be said to be exactly the same."
as he spoke, he even turned his head and said to teng siqing as if he was asking for credit,"how is it? cousin? am i right?"
he still dared to ask her if she was right?
teng siqing was so angry that she almost pped him to death.
if you''re so good at logical reasoning, why don''t you be a police officer and solve cases?
sure enough, his cousin was still the same cousin. his eq was really worrying!
Chapter 3714 Living Together With Her Fiancé
teng siqing''s face was ashen as she turned around. " you''re wrong. the clothes don''t belong to him. "
han tuoyu scratched his head in confusion.''how can it not be his? do these two clothes of yours really look like one set? did someone else buy the same suit as him? but with third young master he''s status, all his clothes must be custom-made, right? i shouldn''t ..."
if you don''t speak, no one will think you''re mute!
teng siqing almost cursed, but she suppressed her anger with great effort.
"if i say no, then no. how can i not remember who helped me?" she spoke so quickly that han tuoyu was rendered speechless. then, she changed the topic. " alright, i can''t socialize with you in my current state. it''s gettingte, so i''ll go back first. "
han tuoyu frowned.
however, he had to admit that teng siqing was right. if he dressed like this, he would be too eye-catching at the banquet. there was no clothes for teng siqing to change into here, so he could only leave early.
he hesitated for a few seconds and nodded. " alright, i''ll send you back. "
teng siqing shook her head and declined,"there''s no need for that. as a young master, you still have to properly entertain your father''s guests!" what''s the point of leaving now? you can ask the driver to send me back."
"it''s fine," han tuoyu quickly said,"i''ve already told my father that there shouldn''t be a need for me to go on stage. i''ll go back with you. i haven''t seen qingze in a long time and i miss him so much. i even bought him a gift. i''ll personally give it to himter."
hearing han tuoyu''s words, teng siqing did not try to persuade him anymore.
her son, teng qingze, had always been a loner and didn''t like to interact with others most of the time.
it was only his uncle, han tuoyu, who had watched teng qingze grow up and yed the role of the person closest to teng qingze''s father.
if han tuoyu wanted to meet the little guy, teng siqing would not stop him.
at the mention of his nephew, han tuoyu instantly forgot about the gossip. after discussing with teng siqing for a while, they turned around and left the banquet hall.
I think you should take a look at
teng siqing lived in a vi in the suburbs, which was not far from the harrington family''s manor.
the two of them took a car and arrived in 20 minutes.
han tuoyu got out of the car and took out the gift he had prepared for teng qingze from the trunk. then, he went upstairs with teng siqing.
because he did not n to go back, han tuoyu did not even bring his driver and drove himself.
after the two of them entered the vi, the surroundings returned to silence.
no one noticed that a ck car was parked at the corner of the street not far away.
he jinsi sat in the driver''s seat and didn''t turn on the ceiling lights. he allowed himself and the car to blend into the night.
he didn''t know what he was thinking just now. when he saw teng siqing and han tuoyu leave together, he couldn''t help but follow them. he even followed their car all the way here.
the moment he saw han tuoyu follow teng siqing into the vi, he seemed to hear the sound of his heart breaking.
her heart felt like it was being tugged at, and there was a tearing pain.
but what right did he have to feel heartache?
back then, he was the one who initiated the breakup with teng siqing. he was the one who pushed teng siqing away from his world ...
now, five years had passed, and teng siqing had a new life. she was engaged and was living with her fianc ...
wasn''t this a natural thing to do?
Chapter 3715 3737-Teng Qingze
he jinsi sat in the car, took out a cigarette from his pocket, and lit it.
he rarely smoked, especially after that incident. he had quit smoking immediately.
however, ever since he had reunited with teng siqing in the production team of "gorgeous turn" half a year ago, he seemed to have be addicted to smoking again.
as long as he thought of teng siqing, he would not be able to control himself. he could only calm down with the help of the tobo.
in the silent night, he jinsi finished smoking a cigarette in silence.
han tuoyu still did note out.
moreover, most of the lights in the vi were gradually turned off. it seemed that the owner was preparing to rest.
he jinsi''s hands trembled as he snuffed out the cigarette and finally stepped on the elerator.
in the vi.
as soon as teng siqing and han tuoyu entered the door, the butler came out to wee them.
"miss teng, you''re back? young master han, you''re here today? that''s great, young master missed you so much."
han tuoyu was used to this and was familiar with the housekeeper and maids, so he smiled and nodded at them.
"where''s qingze? is he already asleep?"
the butler shook his head. " not yet. the young master is still ying the piano in the piano room. he hasn''t stopped, so we didn''t want to disturb him. "
hearing this, teng siqing''s brows subconsciously furrowed.
han tuoyu also looked worried.
the two of them exchanged a look and hurried upstairs.
I think you should take a look at
teng siqing pushed open the door of the piano room on the second floor, and a melodious and pleasant sound of the zither immediately came out of the room.
judging from the tone alone, anyone would think that this was a very outstanding pianist ying, even reaching the professional level.
however, the person sitting in front of the piano was a little kid who was only four or five years old.
his little face was delicate and cute, even more beautiful than a girl. his two small hands had not yet grown, and they were toot, but he could already y many famous songs perfectly.
when the little guy was ying the piano, his expression was particrly focused and serious, no different from an adult''s. coupled with his baby fat face, he was very cute.
teng siqing waited for him to finish ying a song before she coughed,"qingze, it''s time to rest.e and see, who''s here to see you?"
teng qingze slowly turned his head and looked at teng siqing. for a moment, his face was nk.
after a few seconds, she blinked and called out softly, " "mom, uncle,"
when teng siqing saw this, a smile appeared on her face. she opened her arms toward him and took the little fellow into her arms. however, her heart was slightly heavy.
since young, teng qingze had never been an ordinary child. when he was only two or three years old, he had already disyed an astonishing talent for music and a fanatical love for music.
however, in contrast to his genius, he had been judged by doctors since he was young to have obvious autistic symptoms.
ording to the doctor, teng qingze''s sensitivity to music was ten times that of an ordinary person. his autism increased his concentration, and music itself was a medical skill that required concentration. therefore, he would definitely be an amazing music master in the future.
however, as a mother, teng siqing was not interested in whether her son could be a musician.
as long as teng qingze could be as healthy, optimistic, and happy as an ordinary child, she would rather he be a good-for-nothing young master.
of course, the doctor had also said that teng qingze''s condition wasn''t impossible to improve.
the most important thing was that he needed the patientpany and care of his parents, and he needed tomunicate with them in his own way.
Chapter 3716 A Musical Genius
the most important thing was not to limit teng qingze''s development in his own talent.
let him do what he naturally loved the most.
he also had to try his best to understand the field that he was focused on.
through patience and understanding, parents could help their children to gradually walk out of their own world and establish a connection with the real world.
in order to take care of teng qingze, teng siqing had put in a lot of effort.
she only filmed two movies at most every year so that she could spend most of her time by teng qingze''s side.
unfortunately, teng qingze''s illness was sometimes good and sometimes bad. over the years, although there had been some positive progress, as long as he wasn''t with his mother, his symptoms would gradually be more serious.
it was only when he was with the piano that teng qingze would reveal his amazing side.
he ... was a true musical genius.
he was just like his father.
han tuoyu could also see that teng qingze''s mood was a little low, and his heart ached for him.
he hurriedly smiled and said,"qingze, i haven''t seen you in a long time. you don''t even know who your dear uncle is!" i miss you very much. don''t you miss me? quickly, let uncle hug you."
teng qingze''s expression was slightly dazed. he stared at him for a while before nodding. " yes, i miss uncle. "
han tuoyu smiled proudly and took the little guy from teng siqing''s hands."let''s go. uncle will carry you downstairs. i brought you a gift, can you guess what it is?"
teng qingze tilted his small head. " isn''t it an album? "
everyone knew that he liked music, so every time teng siqing''s friends came over, they would bring the little guy all kinds of ssic music records.
therefore, in teng qingze''s heart, a gift was equivalent to an album.
I think you should take a look at
han tuoyu''s face froze. " ahem, you ... you''re so smart. " however, uncle didn''t bring an ordinary record this time. it''s a ssic record yer, the kind that only exists in old movies. although the sound quality can''t bepared with modern sound, it''s sentimental ... do you know what sentimental is?"
although han tuoyu was not very good at coaxing children, he was quite good at it.
teng qingze was carried by him and looked at the recording machine. however, he soon rubbed his eyes and yawned.
teng siqing quickly took him and carried him back to the bedroom.
the little guy was very obedient and quiet,pletely different from the mu family''s little princess who had to have someone tell her a story when she slept. hey on the bed in a standard posture and did not say a word. he fell asleep not long after.
teng siqing stared at the little boy for a while and suddenly sighed deeply.
she lowered her head and nted a kiss on his forehead before turning around to leave.
han tuoyu was still waiting in the living room. when he saw her, he immediately stood up. " cousin, is qingze asleep? "
teng siqing nodded.
he thought for a moment, then lowered his voice and said, " "i keep feeling that qingze''s situation isn''t looking good recently ..."
the little guy was very obedient and quiet,pletely different from the mu family''s little princess who had to have someone tell her a story when she slept. hey on the bed in a standard posture and did not say a word. he fell asleep not long after.
teng siqing stared at the little boy for a while and suddenly sighed deeply.
she lowered her head and nted a kiss on his forehead before turning around to leave.
han tuoyu was still waiting in the living room. when he saw her, he immediately stood up. " cousin, is qingze asleep? "
teng siqing nodded.
he thought for a moment, then lowered his voice and said, " "i keep feeling that qingze''s situation isn''t looking good recently ..."
Chapter 3717 Why Did You Help Her?
thinking of her son''s illness, teng siqing''s mood became heavy.
han tuoyu often came to visit teng qingze and would stay there from time to time, so he had his own room.
after he returned to his room, teng siqing sat alone in the living room for a while. unknowingly, her mind wandered and she thought about what had happened at the banquet earlier.
it was beyond her expectations that he jinsi would stand up for her when she was arguing with someone else and not pester her after that.
it also changed her impression of he jinsi a little.
to be honest, he jinsi was the man she could not understand the most in all these years.
his attitude towards her was always ambiguous. however, every time she thought he jinsi would do something out of line, the truth was theplete opposite.
he seemed to be really helping her.
however, teng siqing did not understand. if he jinsi did not want to pursue her, why would he help her?
moreover, when they were on the balcony today, the moment he jinsi put a coat on her, she even had the illusion that third young master he looked very simr to qingze''s father.
his exquisite facial features and his deep and sexy voice reminded her of that scumbag ...
"f * ck, teng siqing, are you crazy? what are you all thinking about?" teng siqing shook her head hard, forcing herself to wake up.
how could he jinsi be rted to qingze''s father?
back then, the man she had fallen in love with was a superstar who had swept the entire asia. he was born in a poor family and had relied on his own abilities to make a name for himself in the entertainment industry. with his amazing singing voice and creative ability, he had climbed to the top step by step.
if he had third young master he''s family background, he wouldn''t have been treated so unfairly before he became famous.
the he family could easily raise him up with some money.
teng siqing felt that she must have not woken up today, which was why she had such an illusion. she immediately stood up and walked to the window, wanting to get some fresh air.
I think you should take a look at
however, when she looked out of the window, she was stunned.
a ck car was parked outside her house.
although she couldn''t see the license te number and the model of the car clearly due to the dim light, teng siqing was still sure that this was definitely not her car.
in the middle of the night, a car was parked outside the private vi area ...
no matter how he thought about it, it didn''t seem right.
teng siqing instantly became alert. just as she was about to call the security guard downstairs, the car''s headlights suddenly lit up.
the driver in the car seemed to have noticed that she was by the window and quickly drove away from the downstairs.
after a few seconds, he disappeared from her sight.
due to the unknown vehicle that appeared downstairs, teng siqing did not sleep well that night.
as an internationally renowned movie star, she had always had high standards for the security and privacy of her residence.
moreover, she had an autistic son who needed to be protected, so she couldn''t tolerate any safety risks.
the next day, teng siqing woke up early and asked the security guard of themunity.
unfortunately, even the surveince cameras in the neighborhood couldn''t capture the license te of the other party. they only captured that it was a ck bentley.
the security guard of themunityforted her, " miss teng, don''t worry. he''s driving such a good car. he doesn''t look like he''s here to rob us. maybe he just stopped for a while ..."
teng siqing''s intuition told her that things would not be so simple. however, she did not know how to refute and could only give up.
Chapter 3718 Piano School
after breakfast, teng siqing personally drove teng qingze to the piano school.
just like what she had told han tuoyu yesterday, she had already brought teng qingze to a psychologist''s clinic.
the doctor''s advice was still the same as before, asking her to spend as much time with her son as possible and take him to the activities she liked.
therefore, teng siqing signed teng qingze up for a piano school.
this piano school was the most famous one in country D. in its history, it had produced countless famous piano masters in the international music circles.
originally, they wouldn''t ept a child as young as teng qingze. the minimum age for admission was seven years old.
however, when the principal heard teng qingze perform a song on the spot, he became very excited and decided on the spot that he must take teng qingze into the school.
moreover, the piano school had to be dormitory-based.
however, after teng siqing exined her son''s condition and proposed to attend day school, the principal also agreed and gave him the green light.
in order to avoid any idents, as long as teng siqing was free, she would personally send her son to school. moreover, she would apany him outside the ssroom the entire time.
however, in reality, after apanying teng qingze a few times, she realized that teng qingze waspletely different from how he usually was at the piano school.
even his rtionship with the children in the same group was better than he had imagined. at least they couldmunicate normally.
perhaps it was because when he was ying the piano, he waspletely immersed in the music and his mind waspletely rxed. he was not as alert and sensitive to the outside world as usual.
teng siqing held teng qingze''s small hand. as soon as they entered the piano school, teng qingze''s teacher, professor ai, came out to wee them.
"isn''t this our little friend, christine? you haven''t been here for the past few days, so the teachers and students have missed you. hurry up ande in, we''re all waiting for you."
the entire school was filled with the melodious sound of the zither. this made teng qingze feel much more rxed, and his small face was no longer tense.
I think you should take a look at
he raised his little face and looked at teng siqing. " mom, i''m going to ss now. "
"go, mom will wait for you outside the ssroom. practice well, mom is listening!" teng siqing lowered her head and rubbed his little head.
teng qingze''s eyes lit up and he nodded his head vigorously. " i''ll y for mom! "
he followed professor ai into the ssroom and looked out the window from time to time, afraid that teng siqing would leave.
when teng siqing saw her son''s insecure look, she was worried. however, she still had a smile on her face and waved at him.
however, when the ss officially started, teng qingze''s attention shifted to music.
although he looked much younger than his ssmates, like a white and tender little bun, this little bun seemed to be more serious than the older children.
the older children were still cking off from time to time, but the little bun kept his head up, listening very attentively.
teng siqing heaved a sigh of relief.
just then, her phone suddenly rang.
teng siqing was stunned for a moment. she took out her phone from her bag and frowned.
however, she still quickly answered the call.
"sister lin, why are you looking for me at this time? what''s up? i''m still on vacation."
in order not to affect the students ''ss, teng siqing deliberately walked to the safety passage and said in a low voice.
Chapter 3719 A Script That Can Not Be Missed
sister lin was teng siqing''s manager.
after the incident five years ago, teng siqing left the entertainment industry and came to country D alone, even though she had to pay a huge penalty for breach of contract.
with han tuoyu''s help, not only did she give birth to her son safely, but she was also able to enter the most famous film academy in country M to study acting.
when she was in the girl group, teng siqing didn''t know anything. thepany also randomly epted films for them to gain poprity, which caused her to make a fool of herself and even bear the name of the entertainment circle''s number one flower vase female star.
however, after going through the systematic training at the film academy, her talent in drama waspletely stimted.
during her time in school, teng siqing''s grades were always the top. before she finished her course, she was fancied by a famous hollywood director and acted in a literary film. with this film, she won the golden lion award at the venice film festival for best actress.
after the news spread, she became famous overnight.
countlesspanies had contacted her and wanted to sign a contract with her. many of them had offered extremely favorable conditions and even given herpany shares in order to sign her, the best actress.
however, the person that teng siqing chose in the end was sister lin, a female agent from country A who had been working hard in hollywood for many years.
at that time, she had even stated two conditions.
first, she could only take on two movies a year, and she would not consider the movies from A country.
the other was that she would not participate in anymercial activities or jobs other than filming and cooperating with the film''s publicity. she would spend the rest of her leave with her son and would not disturb her.
sister lin agreed to both conditions without hesitation.
I think you should take a look at
moreover, they had been working together for more than two years. sister lin had indeed kept her promise and given her great freedom. she also took great care of teng siqing''s son.
therefore, teng siqing was really surprised to receive a call from sister lin at this time.
on the other end of the phone, sister lin sounded very anxious.
"siqing, i received a script here. it''s ... it''s really great! i think just by looking at this script, it''s already booked for next year''s oscar. also, the female lead of this movie is an elegant oriental woman. i feel that it''s tailor-made for you. it''s a pity to miss it ..."
" sister lin. " when teng siqing heard this, she couldn''t help but frown. " you should know that i don''t n to take any work during this period of time. "
sister lin sighed. " sigh, i know you don''t like to talk about work during the holidays, but you know me. if it wasn''t for the fact that this opportunity is so rare, i wouldn''t have bothered you. i really can''t bear to see you miss it! you''ve won the best actress award at all three major european film festivals, and you''re only missing an oscar. as long as you take this movie, i think you''ll have at least an 80% chance ..."
"my son is about to start ying. i have to go to the side to apany him, or he''ll be nervous if he doesn''t see me ... i''ll hang up first." as teng siqing spoke, she was about to hang up the phone.
"wait, wait a minute!" sister lin shouted anxiously, " i''m already at the piano school. i''m just downstairs. i have the script with me. you must take a look! " take a look first before you make a decision, okay?"
"you''re at the piano school?" teng siqing''s brows furrowed even more.
but since he was already here, she couldn''t just leave him be.
if sister lin rushed up to him, it would be easier to scare teng qingze.
teng siqing gritted her teeth. " i''ll go down to find you. let''s find another ce to talk. don''t affect the ss. "
Chapter 3720 Im Not Taking It
in a cafe near the school, teng siqing met with sister lin.
sister lin looked at teng siqing''s gloomy face and knew that she had offended her. she didn''t dare to say anything more and immediately handed over a thick script.
" siqing, i won''t trick you. look at the script, it''s really well written, and the theme is also very good. it''s about a pianist, and it''s adapted from the novel of country F''s literary master, nad. "
teng siqing was not very happy, but since she was already here, she still took the script and opened it to take a look.
initially, she just wanted to deal with sister lin so that she would give up and go back earlier. however, as she watched, she gradually became immersed in the plot.
just as sister lin had said, this story told the life of a pianist, seross.
he learned to y the piano under the strict requirements of his father. when he first came into contact with the piano, he was not even five years old. even the piano bench had to be added with a cushion to get the keys.
however, even so, the young seross still disyed her amazing talent in the piano. she improved rapidly and quickly became famous.
thus, under his father''s surveince and request, he began to tour around the world at a very young age.
his life was only left with practicing the violin, performing, practicing the violin, performing ...
to a child, this was definitely an unbearable torture. under her father''s discipline, siros kept suppressing her nature, to the point that she developed extreme self-loathing.
finally, when he was 16 years old, seros exploded. during an argument with his father, he raised a bottle of wine and stabbed his father. at the same time, he cut his own finger.
although he managed to save his finger through surgery, he could no longer y the piano.
seross was no longer the family''s money tree. there were still signs of madness, so she was quickly abandoned by the family and locked up in a mental hospital.
here, he no longer had the chance to touch the piano, but his love for music was once again aroused. he began to have hallucinations, often fantasizing himself standing on the stage.
I think you should take a look at
he ... was slowly going crazy.
just then, he met a female doctor from the east.
the woman was ten years older than him, and was already a mature woman in herte twenties.
the slender and sensitive young man fell in love with this woman and fell into a crazy and improper love ...
even though the story ended in tragedy.
but at the end of the story, seross once again stood on the stage of a piano performance ...
this was a very good script. teng siqing almost couldn''t stop and continued to read until the end.
sister lin looked at her focused expression and secretly heaved a sigh of relief. she smiled and said, " "how is it? i didn''t lie to you, did i? the script was really great, and it could definitely win awards at major film festivals. moreover, the investor of the film is very strong. it''s guangyin films from A country. you should have heard of it, right? i heard that their boss is going to spare no effort in making this film into a ssic in the history of film ..."
sister lin tried her best to list the advantages of the crew in an attempt to persuade teng siqing.
however, after teng siqing heard this, her expression suddenly changed.
"guangyin films? you mean ... the he family''s guangyin films?"
sister lin nodded. " that''s right. it''s the he family''s business. the he family has a deep background. there won''t be any problems working with them. the pay they''re offering is also very considerable ..."
"i''m not taking it." teng siqing pursed her lips and pushed the script back.
Chapter 3721 3743-Arrival Of A Noble Guest
sister lin was stunned.
from teng siqing''s performance just now, she was obviously very satisfied with the script and was engrossed in it.
based on her understanding of teng siqing, she would not want to miss such a good script.
moreover, the investor was so rich, and the team was not even worth mentioning.
she thought that she had convinced him.
however, teng siqing actually said that ... she was not going to take it?
"why? why aren''t you picking it up?" sister lin couldn''t sit still anymore and started to get anxious. " this is really a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! do you know how many asian female stars are fighting for this role? if i didn''t have a good rtionship with polk, the director of this movie, i might not have gotten the priority! if you hesitate and dy it for two days, this movie will be signed by someone else!"
teng siqing knew that sister lin was telling the truth. however, she still shook her head firmly.
"it''s fine if it''s signed by someone else. anyway, i''m not signing it. "
sister lin was so anxious that she was about to stomp her feet. " you ... are you worried about your son, qingze? "actually, even if we sign the contract, we might not start shooting immediately. the crew has contacted all the big-name movie stars, and it''ll take a while just to make up the schedule. by then, your holiday might have ended ..."
"it''s not because of my son." teng siqing frowned and interrupted sister lin, " there are other reasons. "
"other reasons? what other reason could you have to reject such a good opportunity?" sister lin''s face was full of disappointment.
teng siqing pursed her lips and felt apologetic towards sister lin.
sister lin had been helping her a lot in the two years they had worked together, and she had always respected her wishes.
this time, he was really determined for her future.
she could also imagine how popr such a good resource would be. to tear it apart, sister lin would have to use up a lot of connections and resources.
but ...
I think you should take a look at
teng siqing still did not want to have anything to do with the he family ... especially that man ...
her intuition told her that third young master he was too dangerous.
he was definitely not someone she could afford to offend.
the best code of conduct was to keep a respectful distance.
although this script was hard toe by, she might meet a better one in the future. however, if she provoked a man like he jinsi ...
she had already fallen once in love, and she did not want to experience it a second time.
now that she had teng qingze, she didn''t have the courage to take any risks.
at the thought of this, teng siqing sighed deeply. " sister lin, i''m really sorry ... i can consider taking on another film next year, but guangyin films ''film ... i will definitely not take it. "
piano school, main entrance.
the principal, dennis, was wearing a suit and leather shoes. he was waiting at the door with anticipation on his face.
he wasn''t the only one. almost all the professors who didn''t have sses lined up and waited.
this attracted the attention of the passers-by, who were guessing what kind of distinguished guests wereing to make the principal of the european musician''s cradlee out to wee them in person.
a few minutester, a silver rolls-royce slowly drove from the end of the street and stopped at the school gate.
as soon as the two men got out of the back seat, principal dennis went up to them excitedly.
"third young master he, director polk, you''re both rare guests. it''s our honor that you cane to visit our school."
Chapter 3722 3744-Casting
as the principal of this famous school, mr. dennis had the moral integrity of a musician, and he rarely showed his goodwill to the rich and powerful.
however, he jinsi was different.
as thergest shareholder of this piano school, the he family had been funding the school for hundreds of years.
moreover, he jinsi had also studied in school when he was young. he was the most outstanding graduate in the past fifty years.
his performance at the graduation performance had stunned everyone and shocked the entire european ssical music scene.
however, just when everyone thought that he would shine in the ssical music world, he seemed to have disappeared from the earth, leaving no sound behind.
when he reappeared a few yearster, he jinsi was no longer the young, impulsive, and artistic teenager. instead, he had truly be the son of a wealthy family. furthermore, he had reced his mother and became the chairman of the piano school.
although the teachers all felt that it was a pity for he jinsi''s transformation ...
however, that didn''t affect their respect for he jinsi.
after all, it was very difficult to find such a wealthy, knowledgeable, and respectful sugar daddy.
he jinsi quickly took a few steps forward and shook hands with the principal. he then introduced the man behind him to him.
"i''m sure you know polk, president dennis."
polk and dennis also shook hands and exchanged a few words.
I think you should take a look at
he jinsi then said, " i''m sure my secretary has already told you why we''re here this time. " we''re here to pick out roles for the movie that''s going to start shooting in the second half of the year."
"i understand. i''ve already done my research." president dennis nodded. " ording to the information sent by your secretary, you''re looking for students under the age of eight. they have to be good at ying the piano, have a good appearance, and have no stage fright, right? "
polk nodded with a smile. " that''s right. in theory, we only need to meet these requirements, but in fact, when we choose the cast, we still have to look at our feelings. so, i hope you can organize more students for us to choose. i''ve really caused you trouble."
"it''s not difficult, let alone troublesome," dennis smiled. today, our school is having lessons as usual. the students are all studying and practicing the violin in the ssroom. the two of you can go in and take a look around. if you see any student you like, you can invite him out and have him or her violin skills and acting skills assessed on the spot."
"wouldn''t this ... be too much of a disturbance? will it affect your normal teaching?" he jinsi was a little worried.
"there''s no need to disturb us," president dennis quickly said."we won''t be entering the ssroom before we pick our students. besides, i think most of the students and their parents would be happy to join polk''s crew."
learning ssical music and bing famous was a hundred times more difficult than making pop music.
most pianists didn''t have much fame even if they won awards in top international pianopetitions.
although learning piano was an artistic pursuit, who wouldn''t want to be famous?
as long as one could y a role in a movie by a top director like polk, they would be famous at a young age.
moreover, the role he was ying was not some random character, but a piano prodigy!
both the students and the parents were happy to see this.
Chapter 3723 Record-Breaking Genius
he jinsi and polk were both relieved. they followed president dennis into the school.
dennis exined the school''s situation as he walked.
"third young master he, you''ve been in our school for a few years. you should be very familiar with this ce, right? this corridor leads to the western district, which is full of junior students who have just entered the school. the oldest students are no more than ten years old, and the youngest ... we used to set the minimum age of admission as seven years old, and only the particrly outstanding students can be rxed to five years old. third young master he, you entered the school at the age of five, right?"
as he spoke, he turned to look at he jinsi.
he jinsi nodded. " yes. "
dennis smiled. " you broke our school''s record at your age, but now, your record has been broken by someone else. we just epted a new student who''s four years old. "
"oh? there''s such a thing?" he jinsi raised his eyebrows in surprise.
although the most important deciding factor for a pianist''s achievements was talent, most of the piano masters in history became famous at a young age.
but ... four years old, that was still a little too young.
perhaps his hands were not big enough, so it was very difficult to y the zither.
dennis could not help but sigh.''this is definitely not a joke. when his mother brought him here, i didn''t want to take in such a young child at all. in the end, as soon as he sat in front of the piano, i was attracted to him ... who knows, his future achievements might be even higher than yours ..."
"then i''ll have to congratte you." he jinsi said with a smile.
the few of them talked as they walked down the west side corridor.
during this time, polk had been carefully observing the students in the ssroom. he would stop and watch when someone performed on stage.
he jinsi would also take a few nces when he had time, but he was not as concerned as polk.
I think you should take a look at
casting was the director''s responsibility. as an investor, he usually only gave suggestions and would not interfere.
however, when the three of them passed by a ssroom, he jinsi''s gaze was suddenly attracted by a little boy on the podium.
this was a very good-looking asian boy. he had snow-white skin, delicate facial features, and a chubby little face, which made him look very cute.
he was obviously younger than the other students in the ssroom by a few years, but when he walked up to the podium, he did not have stage fright at all. he was very calm the whole time.
he jinsi didn''t know why, but at first nce, he felt that the little boy was very close to him, and his gaze stayed on him for a long time.
while he was lost in his thoughts, he suddenly heard principal dennis ''voice.
"aiya, that''s him! it was him! this boy''s name is christine. he''s the boy who broke your record. don''t think that he''s quite tall, he''s actually only four years old. moreover, his piano talent was amazing! i''m really not bragging, he''s about to y, let''s stay and listen!"
he jinsi came to a realization and immediately stopped in his tracks.
in fact, even without dennis ''reminder, he was also nning to listen to the little guy''s performance.
after all, although it was small, its posture was full of strength. it looked like it had some skill, but he didn''t know ... what its real level was.
was it really as amazing as president dennis was?
the three of them stopped outside the ssroom, and the people in the ssroom werepletely unaware.
at professor ai''s request, teng qingze sat down on the piano stool and gently ced his hands on the piano keys.
Chapter 3724 Must Let Him Act!
"thump ...!"
when teng qingze pressed the first note, he jinsi''s eyes flickered slightly.
immediately after, one musical note after another poured out from teng qingze''s fingertips, quickly forming a vast ocean.
the sound of the zither was melodious and pleasing to the ear. it also carried an emotion that was difficult to express in words, which infected everyone present.
whether it was the students or the professors in the ssroom, or the three men eavesdropping at the door, they were allpletely attracted to it.
it was only when teng qingze stopped ying that the three of them came back to their senses.
president dennis looked intoxicated as he said, " "how is it? what did i say just now? i didn''t lie to you, right? christine was really a genius! i dare say that he will definitely be a famous piano master in the future!"
even director polk sighed. "pared to you, i''m just ayman. i can''t say for sure, but this child''s performance is really great. i don''t know why, but i just feel that christine is better than the kids in the ssrooms in front of us ..."
polk didn''t understand and couldn''t exin it clearly, but a professional like he jinsi knew very well what the difference was.
although the children in front of him didn''t sound like they had any problems, their performance skills were simply perfect.
although this was outstanding, he was still far from being a true genius.
however, this little boy named christine''s music had a soul. it could make people feel his emotions and resonate with others ...
this was the characteristic of a real piano master.
if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he jinsi would have found it hard to believe that this was a realm that a four-year-old child could achieve.
except for the real geniuses, most pianists needed to practice repeatedly for many years and experience the great joys and sorrows of life before they could gradually transcend the performance of pure skill and find their own soul of music.
I think you should take a look at
"he really is a genius! it''s simply amazing!" he jinsi said.
president dennis felt proud. " this child is good at everything else, but it''s a little heartbreaking. i heard that he''s from a single-parent family, and his father went missing before he was born. sigh. fortunately, his mother works hard and is in a good financial condition ... third young master he?"
the principal was halfway through his sentence when he suddenly realized that he jinsi had walked straight to the ssroom door. he knocked on the door and was about to push it open to enter.
he hurried over. " third young master he, what are you ...? "
" i''ve already decided. the role of cerose in my childhood must be yed by this little guy! " he jinsi said with a serious expression.
polk and dennis were both stunned.
dennis subconsciously shook his head. " this ... this isn''t appropriate, right? you said that the movie is about the life of a european musician, but christian is from the east. how is he going to y this role?"
director polk came back to his senses and objected subconsciously.
"yes, third young master he, this is an asian boy. he''s different from us when we''re casting. besides, the age doesn''t match. the script says he''s five or six years old, and he''s only four ..."
generally speaking, the age of the children written in the script was on the younger side, and they would rather choose the older ones when casting.
after all, older children were easier to manage, and their acting skills were better.
however, it was as if he jinsi didn''t hear them. he pushed the door open and walked into the ssroom.
the ss was interrupted, and all the students looked at him.
Chapter 3725 Little Guy, Get To Know Each Other?
professor ai immediately frowned and walked over to he jinsi.
" sir, we''re in the middle of a ss. please don''t disturb us and leave immediately! "
her expression was very serious, and she reached out to chase him away.
president dennis, who followed he jinsi in, hurriedly went up to her. " professor ai, i''m sorry for interrupting your ss. " however, this mr. he is the president of our school''s board of directors. i personally brought him here today."
ai was stunned for a moment, then her attitude took a 180-degree turn. " so it''s chairman he. i''m very sorry, i misunderstood. " we wee you to visit the school."
avril was a few years older than he jinsi, but she only graduated from piano school a few years after he jinsi.
he jinsi was like a legend to the students who entered the schoolter on.
not to mention, he was now the chairman of the school.
however, ai''s change in attitude didn''t attract he jinsi''s attention.
in fact, he didn''t even sense ai''s initial hostility.
his eyes had been fixed on the little boy sitting by the piano since he entered the room.
he jinsi hurriedly nodded at ai, walked past her, and walked toward the piano by the podium.
"little friend, that piano piece just now ... was it you who yed it?"
although he jinsi was asking a question, his tone was certain.
" mr. he, please wait a moment. christine, he actually ... "
ai suddenly reacted and hurriedly chased after him, wanting to stop him froming into contact with teng qingze.
as teng qingze''s direct professor, she knew teng qingze''s situation the best. the little fellow was extremely afraid of meeting strangers. even after studying in school for a few months, he could only speak a few words with his ssmates.
I think you should take a look at
he jinsi was such a domineering adult man. if he suddenly spoke to him, the little guy would be so frightened.
when teng qingze''s mother arrived, she would definitely be worried.
"mr. he, please don''t ..."
however, ai was only halfway through her sentence when she suddenly froze.
that was because when teng qingze saw he jinsi, he wasn''t afraid at all. he even raised his little head and looked directly into he jinsi''s eyes.
after a long while, he finally nodded.
he jinsi lowered his head and looked at the little boy sitting on the piano stool. when he saw the way the boy''s big, ck, gem-like eyes stared at him, he didn''t know why, but he suddenly felt very gentle.
he took the initiative to squat down so that he could be at the same height as the little boy and look at each other.
"little guy, is it convenient for you to get to know me? i''m he jinsi. you can call me uncle he."
as he said this, he extended his right hand towards teng qingze.
teng qingze tilted his small head and stared at him for a while. his expression was very focused, as if he was evaluating whether the uncle in front of him was reliable.
he jinsi didn''t rush him. he just squatted on the ground with a faint smile on his lips.
he realized that this little guy was really cute. although he didn''t like to talk and didn''t have much expression, his eyes revealed many emotions.
she looked like an adult with a tight face, but she didn''t look serious. instead, she looked like a child who was pretending to be mature.
teng qingze thought for a long time before he reached out his fair and tender little hand. " my name is christine. nice to meet you, uncle he. "
Chapter 3726 A Depressing Dance
"i''m also very happy to meet you." he jinsi smiled and shook hands with the little guy.
professor ai and the others were all stunned.
ai and dennis knew how vignt this little guy was.
when they first met teng qingze, his mother was still by his side. after coaxing him for a long time, the little fellow finally greeted them for the first time.
they had thought that this was a symptom unique to music geniuses with autistic tendencies.
but today, he saw third young master he shake hands with the little guy within a few minutes ...
this was the first time they felt that the difference between humans was greater than that between humans and dogs.
not only was chairman he a genius at ying the piano, but he was also good at coaxing children!
they quickly shook hands and became familiar with each other.
he jinsi chatted with the little guy for a while and quickly remembered the purpose of his visit today. he asked, " "is it convenient for you to y another song for uncle?"
teng qingze nodded. without saying anything, he ced his hands on the piano again.
he puffed up his cheeks, thought for a while, chose a light dance song, and started ying.
this dance song was much faster than the previous emotional song, and the style was much more cheerful.
he jinsi sat at the side and listened attentively.
to be honest, he felt that this dance song was not as suitable for the little guy as the previous lyrical song.
obviously, christine couldn''t fully feel the joy in the song, so her expression was limited. even though her technique was outstanding, it still sounded a little depressed and not quite right.
however, while this would be a weakness in a normal concert, it was an advantage for he jinsi and the others.
the movie''s main character, seros, was a child who had been strictly taught and forced to practice the violin by his father since he was three years old.
his childhood was very unhappy.
I think you should take a look at
therefore, his performance of the dance music in the movie had to be rtively depressing.
at first, he jinsi thought that this was too difficult for a child. which child under the age of seven wasn''t silly and happy all day? how could they feel depressed and even affect the music style?
but he did not expect to hear what he wanted from christine''s music.
but ...
what he jinsi didn''t understand was why such a cute and talented little guy would feel depressed?
this didn''t make sense.
he had been thinking about these questions the whole time. it was only when teng qingze finished ying a song that he came back to his senses and pped for him.
"you yed so well! christine, you''re a genius. uncle he loves your music!"
when he heard this, teng qingze''s small face immediately turned red. his eyes lit up as he looked at he jinsi. " r-really? "
"of course it''s true," as he jinsi spoke, he even touched his little head.
this scene didn''t mean much to director polk. at most, he thought that third young master he was unexpectedly friendly.
but in the eyes of ai and dennis, it was shocking.
third young master he even touched christine''s head!
moreover, the interaction and conversation between the two of them were so natural ...
christine, who usually kept people at arm''s length, now looked like an ordinary, shy little boy.
how did third young master he do it?
he jinsi put his hand down. " then, " he asked, " are you willing to go and film a movie with me? "
Chapter 3727 I Cant Follow You
he jinsi originally thought that he had established a basic trust with the little guy and couldmunicate properly.
however, he did not expect that the moment he asked the question, the little guy who was smiling shyly a moment ago would suddenly turn serious and shake his head.
he jinsi was stunned for a moment before he exined patiently, " "do you know what it means to make a movie? she just had to stand in front of the camera and act ording to the director''s request. your role will be very simple, you just need to talk about a few piano pieces. as long as you''re involved in the filming, you''ll be on the big screen and many children will know you ..."
he tried to use words that a four-year-old child could understand to guide the little guy patiently.
he jinsi thought that he had a lot of experience inmunicating with children.
whether it was mu yichen''s tang tang or bo tingyuan''s shaoxuan, they both liked this uncle of theirs very much and would even tell him their little secrets.
even bo shaoxuan did not know how many little boys had given tang tang a bear toy on children''s day this year, but he did.
therefore, he was still very confident that he could convince the little fellow.
but what he jinsi didn''t expect was that even after he sat next to christine and talked for so long that his mouth was almost dry, the little guy still shook his head with a serious expression. " no, i can''t go with you. "
he jinsi couldn''t help but frown. he was very confused.
this was the first time he had met such a stubborn child.
just as he was struggling with his decision, president dennis walked over and said in a low voice, " " third young master he, there''s something i need to exin to you first. can you pleasee out for a moment? "
he jinsi pursed his lips and hesitated.
he didn''t know why, but he really didn''t want to leave the little guy.
although christine refused to ept his invitation and did not talk much, which was a world of difference from tang tang, that little chatterbox, he still felt close to the little guy.
I think you should take a look at
he could understand the little guy''s music.
however, president dennis must have his reasons.
he jinsi''s rationality still prevailed. he got up and followed dennis out.
when he reached the ssroom door, he couldn''t help but turn to look at the little guy again.
he happened to notice that the little fellow was actually looking at him.
that pair of big eyes shed with a bit of shyness, and as soon as she made eye contact with him, she turned her head away awkwardly.
she was really cute.
the corners of he jinsi''s lips curled up. he could not help but wonder what kind of parent could give birth to such an adorable and talented child.
however, he soon could not smile.
dennis led him away and exined in a low voice.
" third young master he, i really insist that ... christine is definitely not the right person to y the young seross. "
he jinsi frowned. " principal, i don''t know why you would think that way. you''ve heard his performance, it perfectly matches the character setting of young seross, and his looks aren''t a problem. there was a big difference between adults in the east and the west. children were actually fine. from a professional point of view, after the shooting ispleted, the post-production can be modified with technological means, so there is not much difficulty in the technical aspect."
president dennis sighed. " i know what you''re talking about. i''m not questioning christine''s piano skills or appearance. i''m just ... i''m just worried about his mental health. "
Chapter 3728 Call His Father!
"what do you mean?" he jinsi''s brows furrowed even more. he looked puzzled. " it''s just a movie. how big of an impact can it have? "
indeed, many actors who became child stars would develop some psychological problems in their growth process.
however, that was because the parents of the young actors were too eager for quick sess and had been forcing them to film to make money.
if it was just an asional guest role, and he only had to act as himself, it could be said that there was no impact at all.
" that''s not what i meant, " president dennis said. " christine''s situation is moreplicated. he ... he actually has obvious autistic symptoms. his mother sent him to our school to treat his autism so that he could develop his own specialty and assist in the treatment."
he jinsi was shocked. " what? did you say that christine has autistic symptoms? that ... that''s not possible, is it?"
although he didn''t know much about mental illness, he could tell that besides being shy and introverted, christine was quite normal in other ways.
" that''s because christine is a real piano genius, " dennis exined. " as long as he ys the piano, he''ll be rtively normal. he''s always done well in school. "also ... i don''t know why, but christine seems to like you a lot. she treats you better than she treats me. even i haven''t touched his head before."
"is that so?" he jinsi raised his eyebrows and felt a little smug for no reason.
did the little guy like him that much?
it was just that the way he expressed it was a little reserved.
if it was the warm and generous little dumpling, she would be hugging uncle he''s thigh and asking for a hug.
of course, a shy little guy was just as cute.
but ...
he jinsi suddenly thought of something. " no wonder i felt pressured when he was ying the waltz ... is this caused by psychological problems? "
I think you should take a look at
" yeah, " dennis nodded. " but he''s a real genius. " i think this is the price a genius has to pay."
upon hearing this, he jinsi instinctively frowned. he instinctively felt that he did not like this argument.
such a cute little guy, why did he have to pay such a heavy price for his talent? he should be a genius and happy, just like the children of his two brothers.
"then do you have any way to contact christine''s parents?" he asked after some thought.
dennis was stunned. from his tone, it seemed that third young master he didn''t take his words seriously, or he was determined to let christine y the role of cerose in his childhood.
he could not help but frown, but he did not refute. instead, he found teng siqing''s phone number.
with how much teng siqing valued her child, she would definitely not be at ease and let christine participate in some movie.
it was better to leave it to the parents.
dennis personally dialed he jinsi''s number and put him on speaker.
he had thought that it would be picked up as usual.
however, the phone rang again and again, but no one picked up.
" third young master he, " dennis said helplessly, " as you can see, christine''s mother seems to be busy. i can''t contact her now. if it weren''t for the fact that we''d talk about itter ... "
"what about his father? call his father!" he jinsi said immediately.
Chapter 3729 Single-Parent Family
president dennis was stunned for a moment when he heard he jinsi''s words. then, he sighed deeply.
" mr. he, you don''t know this, but christine ... he lives in a single-parent family. i heard that his father broke up with his mother before he was born. all these years, she didn''t care about him. it was his mother who brought him up alone."
he jinsi was slightly stunned. he suddenly felt very ufortable.
however, he couldn''t exin why. he could only conclude that he felt sorry for such a natural-born genius.
" so, christine''s background is so pitiful ... " he jinsi frowned. " a single mother has to work and take care of her child. no wonder she''s in such a bad situation. "
although autism was a congenital disease, if one lived in a happy family, the possibility of recovery would be much greater.
losing his father at such a young age would definitely have a negative impact on his treatment.
upon hearing this, president dennis quickly exined, " "actually, christine''s condition is already considered very good among the children. as long as she''s not frightened, she''s not much different from an ordinary child. christine''s mother is very concerned about her child and her financial situation is very good. she''s just a little busy with work."
principal dennis liked teng siqing''s movies very much and could be considered her fan.
after teng qingze had enrolled in the piano school, teng siqing had often apanied him throughout his studies, and had left a very good impression on dennis.
when he heard he jinsi criticizing christine''s mother, he instinctively defended teng siqing.
" christine''s mother has been very responsible. if you want to me someone, you have to me that irresponsible man! "
when he jinsi heard this, he felt even more strange.
she wondered what kind of beast-like scumbag would abandon such a cute child and not care about him.
I think you should take a look at
he didn''t even have a sense of responsibility. he was worse than a pig or a dog!
he frowned and thought for a while before saying, " "if that''s the case ... i still have some matters to attend to in thepany, so i have to leave. this is my name card. please tell christine''s mother why i''m here today after you see her. please tell her to contact me. "
he paused for a moment. " please tell her that guangyin films is very sincere. she will be satisfied with the pay and treatment. "
in order to try his best to get teng qingze to join the film, he jinsi specifically emphasized the pay and treatment.
children might not even consider this, but it was definitely very attractive to parents.
although president dennis had just said that christine''s family was quite well-to-do, from he jinsi''s perspective, how good could a single mother''s financial situation be?
the sry of a big filmpany was definitely a considerable amount of ie for her.
principal dennis knew that the pay was probably not worth considering for teng siqing.
after all, it was already a sky-high sry for a child who only had a few scenes.
to teng yinghou, who had been promoted to the hundred million remuneration club for a long time, it was not even a fraction of the usual amount.
however, he shouldn''t be the one saying this.
dennis nodded and agreed to he jinsi''s request. he took the business card from him and walked him out.
Chapter 3730 I Must Refuse
teng siqing had a good n.
while teng qingze was still in piano ss, she sneaked out, met with sister lin, and sent him away.
the round trip would take half an hour at most, and nothing would be dyed.
however, she didn''t expect the script that sister lin brought to be so to her liking. it took her nearly an hour to read the script.
if it wasn''t for the fact that sheter found out that the investor of the film was guangyin films, she would have decided to break her principles and take on the film.
it was a pity ...
however, because she saw the regret in her eyes, sister lin was even more unwilling to give up easily. she was not willing to let her leave and pestered her for a long time.
teng siqing only managed to convince her to give up after much persuasion.
before sister lin left, her eyes were full of annoyance. " sigh, what a good script. after this movie, you might be the only actress in A country to win all the best actresses in all the film festivals. you''ll be a god! " such a good script, such a good production team ... i don''t know when i''ll be able to meet you again."
teng siqing smiled. " don''t worry. you have to have confidence in the scriptwriters. "
after sister lin left, she realized that she had put her phone on silent mode by mistake.
there were a few calls from the piano school just now, but she didn''t pick them up!
teng siqing was shocked. she was worried that something had happened to teng qingze in school, so she ran back to the school as fast as she could.
in the end, when she reached the ssroom door, the children were still in ss.
her little fellow was sitting obediently in his seat. his little face was red and he was smiling. he seemed to be in a better mood than usual.
then why did the school call her so many times just now?
just then, her phone rang again.
I think you should take a look at
as soon as teng siqing picked up the phone, she heard principal dennis ''voice."miss teng, can i trouble you toe to my office? i have something important to tell you."
"ah?" teng siqing was stunned. " alright, i''ll be there immediately. "
inside the principal''s office, dennis was all smiles. " miss teng, please have a seat. "
teng siqing was a little puzzled. " principal dennis, may i ask ... why did you call me over? " did something happen to my family''s christine?"
president dennis smiled. " i invited you here because of christine, of course. but this time ... it''s a happy asion! "
"good news? what''s going on?" teng siqing asked in confusion.
"when you left just now, director polk and mr. he from guangxi entertainment came to our school in person ..."
principal dennis told teng siqing in detail about he jinsi and polk''s visit to the school and their interaction with teng qingze.
"this is a good opportunity! i suggest that you agree to it. it''ll definitely be good for the child''s future development."
after dennis finished speaking, he looked at teng siqing.
he was here to speak for he jinsi, so naturally, he had to say good things about everything.
however, he also thought from the bottom of his heart that teng siqing should have let christine participate in the performance.
after all, more people should be able to see such an extraordinary genius.
however, as soon as he finished speaking, he saw teng siqing''s brows suddenly furrow.
dennis knew that something was wrong.
as expected, teng siqing shook her head. " i''m sorry, i have to refuse. "
Chapter 3731 Throw It Into The Trash Can
as soon as principal dennis opened his mouth, teng siqing actually reacted.
wasn''t the movie that guangyin films invested in the movie he was talking about the one sister lin was trying to persuade her to take on?
after hearing principal dennis briefly exin the movie''s content and the role he wanted teng qingze to y, she was even more certain.
it was such a coincidence!
while she was still reading the script at the coffee shop, he jinsi had already personallye to the piano school to pick out the cast for the movie.
furthermore, he had taken a fancy to her son!
actually, teng siqing was not surprised that he jinsi had chosen teng qingze.
from her professional point of view in the industry, her son was indeed the most suitable person to y this role.
the spiritual energy he had when he was ying the piano went without saying.
more importantly, teng qingze was actually very talented in acting.
at the beginning of the year, teng qingze and luo chenxi''s tang tang had made a guest appearance together in the ''gorgeous turn'' production team.
although it was only a shot of their backs, and the entire scene was only about 20 seconds long, the two little guys actually acted in such a natural way and directly went to the top of weibo''s search.
ter, in order to protect his daughter, young master mu spent money to retire.
teng siqing didn''t object to letting teng qingze act.
the little fellow actually liked acting.
when he was filming with tang tang, he looked more lively and spiritual than those children who were not autistic. it was as if he had beenpletely substituted into another soul.
he was actually a talented actor.
I think you should take a look at
in the past, teng siqing had even guessed that letting teng qingze film might be helpful for his recovery.
so, this time, if it was another production team that sent an invitation, she might have agreed.
but ... this movie was invested in by guangyin films, and he jinsi was the producer ...
she had no trust in a refined scum like he jinsi, and she would never hand over her precious son to him.
president dennis wanted to persuade her again. " i know you''re worried about christine, but mr. he is very sincere. he said earlier that you can contact him if you have any conditions. you can ask to apany christine for the entire shoot ... "
"i understand. thank you for your kindness."
before dennis could finish, he was interrupted by teng siqing. " but i can''t consider this proposal at all. i''ll have to ask you and mr. he to choose another suitable candidate. i believe that there should be many children in the school who are willing to take part in the act."
since she was so determined, president dennis knew that there was no point in trying to persuade her, so he had to give up.
teng siqing stood up and was about to leave.
principal dennis suddenly remembered something and stopped her. " wait, miss teng, this ... this is third young master he''s name card. he left it with you. " just ept it. if you change your mind, you can still contact him."
teng siqing frowned and took the name card from dennis ''hand.
in the next second, she tore the business card into four pieces in front of dennis and threw them into the trash can on her desk.
"if there''s nothing else, i''ll take my leave. christine''s ss is about to end. i should go pick him up."
teng siqing nodded at principal dennis and turned to leave.
dennis was dumbfounded.
Chapter 3732 Uncle He Praised Me!
the principal could not believe what he had just seen.
teng siqing actually tore third young master he''s business card!
this ... this is too arrogant, right?
no matter what, guangming films was one of the world''s top filmpanies, and he jinsi himself was a top diamond-studded big investor in the entertainment industry.
even if teng siqing was already an internationally recognized best actress, there was still noparison in front of such a capitalist big shot.
it should be a good opportunity for teng siqing to get he jinsi''s business card and contact information.
even if she couldn''t bear to let her sick son film, she could take this opportunity to contact third young master he.
in the future, perhaps there would be very good resources waiting for her?
any normal person would definitely do that.
however, dennis didn''t expect that teng siqing would throw the name card away without even looking at it!
many female celebrities had tried their best to get third young master he''s contact information. they would probably cry out loud when they saw this scene!
teng siqing did not care what dennis thought.
when she left the principal''s office, she was still a little worried.
she didn''t know what kind of ill-fated rtionship she had with he jinsi. she clearly didn''t want to see him the most and had been deliberately avoiding him, but no matter how hard she tried to avoid him, she still ended up getting involved with him.
moreover, he jinsi had even seen her purity!
teng qingze had always been an introvert. he would be terrified if he saw this sly old fox hiding a dagger behind his smile!
at this moment, teng siqing was extremely regretful.
i shouldn''t have been soft-hearted just now and left the school to see sister lin.
I think you should take a look at
she hurried back to the ssroom door and waited for less than a minute before the door opened.
professor ai ended today''s lesson.
the children in the ssroom came out one after another.
as the youngest and most special child in the ss, teng qingze had been personally sent out by professor ai.
as soon as teng siqing saw teng qingze, she immediately took a step forward excitedly, bent down, and carried him up.
"qingze? how''s your learning today? are you happy in ss?"
as she asked, she looked at the little guy worriedly.
however, teng qingze didn''t show any signs of shock. instead, he smiled shyly and nodded. " yes, i was especially happy in ss today! i yed two songs on stage, and the professor and uncle he said they were great! uncle he even said i''m a genius!"
as the little guy spoke, he stuck out his chest proudly.
even though he had been praised by countless people since he was young.
however, he was not as happy as he was when he was praised by the good-looking uncle he.
he did not know why, but sitting next to him made him feel especially at ease. he was not worried about being hurt at all.
when teng siqing heard this, she frowned. " you mean ... uncle he? "
as expected, he jinsi had already met her qingze!
however, teng qingze''s performance had truly surprised her.
from the looks of it, could it be that he had a good impression of that refined scum?
seeing teng siqing''s surprised expression, professor ai walked over, smiled, and exined to her,"the principal should have told you just now, right? mr. he hade to pick the cast for the movie today and had taken a fancy to christine at first sight. christine also likes him very much."
Chapter 3733 The Person Who Understands Me The Most
teng siqing nodded. " the principal has already told me. "
professor ai patted teng qingze''s head and said with a smile,"i suggest you consider it carefully. she could tell that mr. he was a very kind person and truly admired christine. it''s hard for many musicians to meet such a talent scout in their entire lives."
for the sake of music, professor ai had never gotten married, but she really liked children.
she treated every student she had taught as her own child, and she was truly concerned about teng qingze.
a musician''s achievements were often not only determined by their own talent, but also by whether there were enough people who appreciated them.
with the he family''s wealth and background, if teng qingze could gain he jinsi''s admiration, it would be very beneficial for his future development.
although professor ai had only given a vague hint, teng siqing was also someone who had been in theplicated entertainment industry. of course, she understood what she meant immediately.
teng siqing hesitated for a moment, but she still said,"thank you, professor ai. however, i''ve never thought of making christine famous. i''m happy that he can grow up happily."
professor ai sighed and didn''t say anything.
teng siqing brought teng qingze back home.
on the way, she could clearly feel that teng qingze''s mood was much better than usual.
usually, when he sat in the car, he would often look out of the window in a daze, unconsciously immersed in his own world.
however, the little guy was a little excited today. not only did he keep talking to her, but he also mentioned " uncle he " a few times ...
teng siqing really could not understand.
"qingze, do you really like uncle he that much? you''ve only met him for the first time, and you''ve only exchanged a few words."
I think you should take a look at
teng qingze could tell that his mother wasn''t very happy. he was slightly startled, but he quickly shook his head.
"i ... i can''t really say i like it. she just felt that ... this uncle was quite a good person, and he really knew music! some of the uncles came to watch me y the piano. although they all praised me, but ... but i know they didn''t understand ..."
the little fellow was actually very sensitive.
when others praised him, he could clearly feel whether they were sincere or not.
when most people praised him, it was only for the sake of face or perfunctory.
however, he jinsi waspletely different.
teng siqing frowned slightly, and her mood became even heavier.
the more sensibly teng qingze denied it, the more she knew that the little fellow really liked he jinsi. he only said that because he didn''t want her to worry.
regardless of whether it was teng qingze''s good impression of he jinsi or his sensible deception, she felt that she was not a good mother.
she thought for a moment and said,"uncle he also graduated from a piano school. he''s a professional. of course, he can understand your music." you''re so good at it, i''m sure many people will like you in the future, just like uncle he."
"really?" teng qingze was excited for a moment, but then he lowered his head and said, " however, i still think that uncle he will understand me the most. "
teng siqing did not say anything else.
since teng qingze liked he jinsi so much, she would definitely not nder the person he liked in front of her son.
in any case, he jinsi seemed to really like children, and he really admired teng qingze.
then there was no need to use the dirty tricks of adults to pollute the children.
Chapter 3734 Can Let Go Of Anything
however, even if she did not say anything, teng siqing''s attitude was still very firm. she decided to reject the invitation to shoot the movie.
this was different from saving he jinsi''s face in front of the children.
it wasn''t just because she didn''t want to have any more contact with he jinsi. at the same time, she was also worried that if her son really became famous from his movie, it would disturb his peaceful life and be even more detrimental to his mental health.
teng siqing apanied teng qingze to eat and watch cartoons for a while.
after that, she coaxed him to sleep.
looking at the soft and cute figure of the little fellow on the big bed, teng siqing couldn''t help but sigh deeply.
teng qingze actually felt that he jinsi was the one who understood him the most.
actually, if ... if the little fellow''s father hadn''t suddenly disappeared, he would definitely be the one who understood teng qingze the most.
after all, Pheonix was a top heavenly king of the music industry that appeared only once in a few decades in country A. even now, whenever there were young idols who appeared and were asked who they admired most in the industry, more than 80% of the people would still name Pheonix.
the little guy''s musical talent was inherited from his father!
they should be the people who could understand each other the most, right?
unfortunately, that man only wanted freedom. he could even let go of the love of hundreds of millions of fans, not to mention the mother and son.
in the evening.
president dennis hesitated for a while, but he still called he jinsi.
"hello, is this christine''s mother?" she asked.
he jinsi picked up the phone, still a little excited.
I think you should take a look at
but soon, president dennis poured a bucket of cold water on him. " ahem, third young master he, i''m dennis ... here''s the thing, i''ve already told christine''s mother your intention, but she doesn''t want christine to participate in the film. "
he jinsi furrowed his brows and was very surprised. " what? she didn''t agree? why? are you worried that your child will suffer on set? this kind of thing would never happen. have you told her?"
"i''ve already said that i''ve emphasized that you''re very sincere," dennis quickly said. however, thisdy still considered the health of her child and rejected your invitation ..."
in order to prevent teng siqing from offending he jinsi because of this incident and being cklisted by naked film, principal dennis was careful and didn''t reveal her true identity.
fortunately, he jinsi didn''t think too much about it. he only felt very regretful.
after all, with guangyin films ''status in the industry, he had never thought that the other party would reject him so thoroughly.
he asked a few more questions, but in the end, he could only sigh in disappointment.
"forget it, i know you''ve already tried your best. fortunately, i left my business card with her. if christine''s mother regrets itter, she can still contact me. "
president dennis ''mouth twitched.
he really wanted to tell he jinsi that she had already torn his business card into four pieces and thrown it into the trash can. it was impossible for her to contact him!
however, in the end, he still forcefully endured it.
he was about to hang up when he suddenly heard he jinsi say, " " do you know when christian''s next piano lesson is? "
teng siqing had been worried that teng qingze liked he jinsi so much that he would take the initiative to ask to film a movie.
if the little guy really made a request, it would be difficult for her to refuse.
for example, thest time she had participated in the filming of "gorgeous turn," it was also because of teng qingze''s request.
Chapter 3735 Hes Actually Teng Siqings Son!
however, after a few days, teng siqing realized that she had been overthinking.
after that, teng qingze didn''t mention this matter again. it was as if he hadpletely forgotten about the "uncle he who understood him the most" that he liked.
perhaps children were just that forgetful and easily distracted.
teng siqing secretly heaved a sigh of relief and took care of this little fellow as usual.
very quickly, a week had passed.
the following friday, at the same time, she sent teng qingze to the piano school.
after teng qingze entered the ssroom, she sat on the long bench in the corridor as usual, reading while waiting.
just then, president dennis called her and asked her to talk in his office.
teng siqing did not suspect him and went upstairs directly.
even though president dennis had talked to her about something unpleasantst week, she didn''t think that he was looking for her for the same reason.
after all, just as sister lin said, this script from guangyin films was very popr.
there were hundreds of international superstars who wanted to participate in this movie. the crew wanted to find a small-time piano actor, but they were dazzled by the selection.
perhaps they had already signed a more suitable small-time actress.
however, as soon as she entered the principal''s office, teng siqing realized that she was terribly wrong.
when principal dennis heard the knock, he opened the door with a smile and invited her in.
"miss teng, you''ve finallye. mr. he and i have been waiting for you for a long time."
" miss teng, this is the president of guangming films, mr. he jinsi. he''s the film investor whom i mentioned to youst time. he''s very close to christine. "
I think you should take a look at
"mr. he, this is christine''s mother. you probably recognized her as the famous movie queen teng. speaking of which, the two of you are in the same profession!"
president dennis introduced them to each other.
he thought that since the two of them were both big shots in the film industry, even if they didn''t know each other before, they would have heard of each other''s names and would definitely give each other face.
however, he did not expect that the office would fall into an awkward silence the moment he finished speaking.
president dennis waited for a minute, but the two still didn''t speak. he immediately felt that something was wrong, so he quickly looked at them.
both he jinsi and teng siqing did not look too good.
especially teng siqing. the way she red at he jinsi was obviously unfriendly, and there was even a hint of wariness.
she was silent for a while before she pursed her lips. " third young master he, why would a busy man like you appear at the piano school? i''m really surprised."
teng siqing had somewhat anticipated he jinsi''s appearance, so she came back to her senses rather quickly.
however, the impact of teng siqing''s appearance in the principal''s office on he jinsi ... was not a small one!
never in his dreams would he have thought that the little piano genius christine was actually teng siqing''s son!
even though president dennis had clearly pointed this out when he introduced them, he still found it unbelievable.
he looked at teng siqing in a daze, unable to speak for a long time.
being stared at by him, teng siqing was even more displeased. she instinctively felt that she had been offended.
she took a step back. " third young master he, if there''s nothing else, i''ll take my leave. "
Chapter 3736 His Father Is Already Dead
"wait! miss teng, please wait!"
seeing that teng siqing was about to leave, he jinsi seemed to wake up from a dream. he immediately reached out and grabbed her wrist.
teng siqing could only stop. she frowned and looked at the ce where their skin touched.
only then did he jinsi realize that his actions were a little inappropriate, so he quickly retracted his hand.
"i''m sorry, miss teng. i was ... a little too excited just now. however, i have no intention of offending you."
he jinsi''s heart was beating so fast that he felt like it was about to jump out of his throat.
however, he had no choice but to force himself to calm down. at the very least, he had to maintain a calm appearance.
"i ... i''m just a little surprised. miss teng very presumptuously asked, is christine really your son?"
teng siqing nodded expressionlessly. " that''s right. didn''t you already hear what principal dennis said? christine is my son."
usually, in order to prevent the paparazzi from disturbing teng qingze''s life, teng siqing would deliberately hide the fact that she had a son.
however, in front of he jinsi, she decisively chose to admit it.
after all, he jinsi''s intentions toward her were too obvious.
if he knew that he had a son, this man would most likely give up.
a man of he jinsi''s status could pick any woman he wanted. why would he be interested in a woman who had already given birth?
this way, it would save her a lot of trouble and she wouldn''t have to think about how to avoid him.
as she thought of this, teng siqing emphasized,"he''s my biological son, not adopted."
seeing he jinsi''s wonderful expression as if he had been struck by a thunderbolt, teng siqing''s lips curled up in ridicule.
indeed, having a child was the best weapon to reject a man.
I think you should take a look at
teng siqing nodded at the dumbstruck principal dennis. " alright, let''s end the conversation here. i should go downstairs to see qingze. "
after she finished speaking, she turned around and left without looking back.
she thought that this time, he jinsi would definitely not stop her.
however, she didn''t expect he jinsi to chase after her the moment she stepped out of the principal''s office.
"miss teng, you ... why are you in such a hurry to leave? can''t you just let me finish?"
he subconsciously reached out to grab teng siqing again. however, the moment before he touched her, he suddenly thought of the disgusted look in teng siqing''s eyes when she shook him off just now. his heart twitched and he quickly withdrew his hand.
however, even so, he still managed to stop them.
teng siqing crossed her arms in front of her chest and raised her head to look at him. her face was filled with impatience.
"third young master he, what else do you want to say? i think i''ve already expressed myself very clearly just now, right? christine is my son, and you should have heard from the principal that he has autistic symptoms. therefore, i will never let him take the risk to film in a production crew with so many strangers. there''s no room for discussion in this matter!"
he jinsi''s brows twitched. he lowered his head and looked at teng siqing''s delicate and beautiful face, which was not covered in makeup. his heart felt like it was in a storm.
he had never expected that teng siqing would actually have a son!
when did she give birth to the child?
why didn''t he hear anything?
could it be ...
"who ... is christine''s father?" he asked, gritting his teeth.
teng siqing was stunned. she did not expect him to ask such a question.
however, she quickly sneered and said in a light tone, " "how should i know? he''s probably already dead."
Chapter 3737 A Sincere Heart Fed To The Dog
when he jinsi heard teng siqing''s words, his entire body trembled violently. he stared at teng siqing in disbelief.
"you ...!"
he wanted to say something, but when the words reached his mouth, he choked.
teng siqing looked at the excited expression on his face and was slightly puzzled. she sneered,"what''s wrong? is third young master he pitying me? there''s no need for that. i don''t feel sorry for myself at all. i already have christine, he''s my everything, so ..."
she paused, stared into he jinsi''s eyes, and said, " "please stay away from him!"
after saying that, teng siqing turned and walked away without waiting for he jinsi to return to his senses.
he jinsi was still in shock and couldn''te back to his senses.
after a long time, president dennis walked over and asked carefully, " " third young master he, miss teng is very concerned about christine. perhaps she is overthinking it, but as the mother of an autistic child, i think it''s understandable. please don''t be too harsh ... "
principal dennis witnessed the entire argument between he jinsi and teng siqing. he was shocked and regretful.
if he had known that there was such a big conflict between the two of them that it was impossible for them to even sit down and talk about it, he would never have helped he jinsi and called teng siqing to his office.
he had thought that it would be a win-win opportunity for them tomunicate, but who would have thought ...
now, it seemed that he had harmed teng siqing.
I think you should take a look at
as an actress in the film and television industry, no matter how high teng siqing''s status was, how could she offend a rich man like third young master he?
out of guilt, president dennis mustered his courage and tried to mediate.
however, it was as if he jinsi did not hear him. he still did not move, and his gaze was still fixed in the direction where teng siqing had left. he seemed to be in a daze.
he jinsi didn''t know how much time had passed before he came back to his senses. he turned around and was a little surprised to see president dennis.
"principal, why are you still here?"
" um ... " president dennis coughed dryly. " you''ve been standing there ... do you feel ufortable? "
" i''m fine. it''s just that ... i didn''t expect movie queen teng, who has always been regarded as a goddess by movie fans from all over the world, to have such a big child. it''s really too shocking ... " he jinsi''s eyes flickered as he tried his best to appear calm.
seeing that teng siqing''s anger seemed to have subsided, principal dennis was slightly relieved and continued to speak up for teng siqing.
"isn''t it? when i first found out, i was shocked too. however, after thinking about it, miss teng must have her own difficulties, right? i heard that her ex-boyfriend was a scumbag and broke up with her when she was three months pregnant. he even disappeared without a trace ... miss teng even waited for him at their shared home for a few months, but he didn''te back ..."
"after christine was born, she took care of the child by herself until he was two years old. however, she found out that the child had autistic symptoms and was different from other children. in order to treat him, she went around looking for medical treatment. when she first came to our school, i really didn''t want to take in such a young child, but i really pitied her, so i agreed to let christine do the audition ..."
"sigh, it''s really too tragic to think about it. my heart has been fed to the dogs. i really don''t know what kind of man would be so cruel to such a beautiful and talented woman like miss teng ..."
Chapter 3738 Bloody And Bone-Deep Pain
principal dennis was afraid that he jinsi would hate teng siqing, so he retold some of the things he knew.
they exaggerated the situation and said how tragic it was.
it was to make third young master he sympathize with single mothers so as not to affect teng siqing''s acting career.
however, what he did not know was that every word he said was like a sharp de that cut open he jinsi''s heart one after another.
blood was dripping, and the pain seeped into his bones.
dennis observed he jinsi''s expression as he spoke.
he thought that after his performance, anyone with a conscience would not pursue teng siqing''s performance just now. he jinsi was a very emotional person who had learned music since he was young, so it was needless to say.
however, when he turned around, he saw that he jinsi''s face was frighteningly dark.
in fact, it was even uglier than before.
''what ... what is going on?''
what did he say wrong?
dennis was a little nervous, and he quickly stopped.
unexpectedly, after he stopped talking, he jinsi frowned and asked, " "why did you stop? continue? how much else do you know about christine and miss teng?"
"ah? this ..."
president dennis was a little confused. he didn''t understand what he jinsi was trying to do.
looking at his face, he was obviously unhappy, but he still urged him to say it.
dennis hesitated for a while before he said, " "i only know this much. actually, miss teng is very private and doesn''t want to talk about these things. " it was only when we visited her house once to help her with her studies and asked about her father that she revealed a little ... "
I think you should take a look at
" so, she never said who christine''s father is? " he jinsi''s voice was cold.
dennis was stunned and shook his head. " she never mentioned it. i can tell that she hates that man. " however, i''ve heard that miss teng''s ex-boyfriend is very famous in And. he''s a superstar ... i think he''s most likely the one, right?"
he jinsi''s expression grew colder and colder, and his hands involuntarily clenched into fists.
he wanted to kill himself after hearing dennis ''story.
he had to exert all his self-control to not lose hisposure in front of dennis.
"thank you," she said. he suppressed his voice and said, " now, christine''s ss is about to end, right? is he still in the same ssroom asst time?"
president dennis was stunned for a moment. " yes, that''s right, but ... mr. he, forgive me for being blunt, but miss teng won''t let you get close to christine again ... "
before he could finish his sentence, he saw he jinsi suddenly turn around and walk into the elevator, leaving him behind.
in fact, president dennis was overthinking.
he jinsi was no longer the impulsive and passionate young man he used to be. now, he was no longer as impetuous as he was when he was young. he knew when and what to do to benefit himself the most.
he took the elevator to the ground floor and stopped at the corner.
using the wall as a cover, he looked in the direction of the ssroom.
several mothers were waiting for their children to finish ss on the bench in the corridor.
the parents who could send their children to such a famous music school were all rich and knowledgeable socialites, and each of them was an exquisite, beautiful, and elegant woman.
however, even in this group of people, teng siqing, who had no makeup on, was still the most conspicuous one.
Chapter 3739 The Wish Of The Past
although teng siqing was already twenty-seven years old, she was still the mother of a four-year-old child. however, her appearance and figure did not change much from five or six years ago.
if one had to point out a difference, it would be that his temperament had changed.
the pure and shy girl from back then had nowpletely matured, appearing magnanimous and calm.
however, from the beginning to the end, she was the one with the strongest presence in the crowd.
and this ... was the most important and most crucial talent to be a star.
a sense of existence, one that could be noticed at a nce, a sense of existence that could attract everyone''s attention.
she seemed to be glowing.
back then, in a talent show, she stood out immediately and got the highest number of votes.
it also made him fall in love at first sight and fall in love at first sight.
now, after so many years, when he faced this face again, it could still make his heart, which had been frozen and silent for many years, feel the rhythm of throbbing again.
at this moment, the ssroom door opened.
the parents outside the door stood up one after another, waiting for their children toe out.
the children were all very polite and did not push each other. one by one, they lined up and walked out.
in the end, teng qingze''s small figure finally appeared at the door under professor ai''s lead.
the moment he saw teng qingze, he jinsi''s heart almost jumped out of his chest.
he subconsciously took a step forward, instinctively wanting to rush forward. however, at thest moment, reason still prevailed.
he jinsi forced himself to stop walking. he resisted the urge to go over and hug the little fellow. he widened his eyes and looked at teng qingze.
the little guy''s skin was snow-white, his facial features were delicate, and his eyshes were especially long. he looked more beautiful than a girl.
I think you should take a look at
her little face was tense and she looked very serious and cold.
however, his coldness disappeared after he saw his mother.
the little fellow immediately threw himself into his mother''s arms and hugged her arm. teng siqing also hugged her tightly.
both mother and son had smiles on their faces as they chatted for a while.
after that, teng siqing thanked professor ai, held teng qingze''s hand, and left with him.
he jinsi watched the whole process from the side and didn''t notice that he couldn''t help but smile.
although the interaction between the mother and son waspletely ordinary, it waspletely different from the way the little dumpling acted coquettishly in her mother''s arms when she was at the mu family.
however, this scene made he jinsi feel especially touched.
when teng siqing and teng qingze looked at each other, their intimate and trusting expressions revealed their deep love for each other.
it made his heart tremble.
he recalled the time when he was still with teng siqing many years ago. they had fantasized about their future.
at that time, he had said that he felt that his future baby would definitely inherit his musical talent. when the time came, he would send the child to the best school.
at that time, teng siqing was quite unhappy. she felt that his actions would destroy a child''s childhood. she felt that their educational concepts were ipatible and had a cold war with him for a night.
in the end, he had no choice but to coax her and promise that he would never force the baby to attend any sses that it did not like.
moreover, if the baby was willing to learn music, he would personally apany her and send her to school every day ...
now that he thought about it, his wish from back then seemed to have been more than half fulfilled.
the only thing that was different from what he had thought back then was ... his father, who had been treated as a "dead man."
Chapter 3740 3762
he jinsi''s heart was burning. he saw that teng siqing had already disappeared at the end of the corridor with the child.
he couldn''t calm down, and he didn''t want to.
he jinsi gritted his teeth and quickly chased after her.
however, he reacted toote and missed an elevator. by the time he caught up with them, teng siqing and christine had already reached the school gate.
he jinsi took a deep breath and was about to continue his efforts to stop the man as quickly as possible.
however, at this moment ...
a ck car drove over from the intersection and stopped at the school gate.
the car window rolled down, and han tuoyu''s smiling face was revealed.
he nodded at teng siqing in a familiar manner and reached out to stroke christine''s head.
the woman, who had been on her guard when she was with he jinsi, was now unusually gentle in front of han tuoyu. not only did the two of them talk for a long time, but towards the end, they evenughed at the same time when something funny was mentioned.
even the autistic christine did not refuse to have physical contact with han tuoyu.
upon seeing this, he jinsi''s boiling blood quickly cooled down.
he felt as if someone had poured a bucket of ice water over his head, and his entire body was cold.
teng siqing quickly opened the car door and got in with christine.
han tuoyu stepped on the gas and started the car.
the three of them disappeared from he jinsi''s sight.
it was only at this moment that he jinsi, who had almost been overwhelmed by the good news of having a son, finally calmed down and regained some of his rationality.
he jinsi''s heart was burning. he saw that teng siqing had already disappeared at the end of the corridor with the child.
he couldn''t calm down, and he didn''t want to.
I think you should take a look at
he jinsi gritted his teeth and quickly chased after her.
however, he reacted toote and missed an elevator. by the time he caught up with them, teng siqing and christine had already reached the school gate.
he jinsi took a deep breath and was about to continue his efforts to stop the man as quickly as possible.
however, at this moment ...
a ck car drove over from the intersection and stopped at the school gate.
the car window rolled down, and han tuoyu''s smiling face was revealed.
he nodded at teng siqing in a familiar manner and reached out to stroke christine''s head.
the woman, who had been on her guard when she was with he jinsi, was now unusually gentle in front of han tuoyu. not only did the two of them talk for a long time, but towards the end, they evenughed at the same time when something funny was mentioned.
even the autistic christine did not refuse to have physical contact with han tuoyu.
upon seeing this, he jinsi''s boiling blood quickly cooled down.
he felt as if someone had poured a bucket of ice water over his head, and his entire body was cold.
teng siqing quickly opened the car door and got in with christine.
han tuoyu stepped on the gas and started the car.
the three of them disappeared from he jinsi''s sight.
it was only at this moment that he jinsi, who had almost been overwhelmed by the good news of having a son, finally calmed down and regained some of his rationality.
han tuoyu stepped on the gas and started the car.
the three of them disappeared from he jinsi''s sight.
it was only at this moment that he jinsi, who had almost been overwhelmed by the good news of having a son, finally calmed down and regained some of his rationality.
Chapter 3741 You Want To Talk To My Wife?
mu yichen''s voice was heard as soon as the call was connected.
"he san, what''s the matter with you? why was he not going back after a trip to D country? you said you''re here to attend tang tang''s birthday party today. the little princess is not happy that you didn''te today. do as you see fit."
mu yichen was here to condemn her.
his childhood friends, including he jinsi, were all the little dumpling''s godfather, and everyone doted on the little cutie.
this time, the little dumpling had told everyone about her birthday in advance.
at that time, he jinsi had promised the little dumpling that uncle he would definitely attend her birthday party. he had even prepared an especially beautiful little crown for her as a birthday gift.
the little dumpling was convinced and had been looking forward to her birthday.
in the end, he jinsi was absent for no reason that day. he didn''t even call in advance.
the little dumpling was very smart. she counted the gifts one by one ording to the number of people. when she realized that he jinsi was not there, and neither were the gifts, she was instantly unhappy.
mu yichen, who loved his daughter dearly, immediately called to denounce he jinsi.
after he jinsi heard that, he was shocked. he suddenly remembered that he had forgotten the little dumpling''s birthday!
ever since he met christine at the piano schoolst week, although he didn''t know that this was his son at the time, his attention had beenpletely attracted by the little guy, and all he could think of was how to persuade him to participate in the performance ...
the day before yesterday, he seemed to have vaguely recalled that he seemed to have forgotten something.
but when he thought about how he would be able to see christine again at the piano school today, he threw everything else to the back of his mind.
this time, he had offended the little princess.
I think you should take a look at
he jinsi felt a little guilty and said in embarrassment, " "cough! this is my fault. i ran into some trouble in country D and forgot tang tang''s birthday. however, the gift i prepared for her is in the country. i''ll have someone send it to her tomorrow. after some time, i ..."
he suddenly stopped.
suddenly, an idea came to his mind, and his expression changed.
he clutched his phone tightly and said in an urgent tone, " " yichen, you ... pass the phone to tang tang. i want to apologize to her in person. "
"tang tang is angry with you now. she won''t answer your call." mu yichen knew his daughter''s proud temper like the back of his hand. " that''s enough. you''re busy with your own matters. when you''re back in the country, you cane over to our house one day to coax her. "
after he finished speaking, he was about to hang up the phone.
however, he jinsi anxiously stopped him. " don''t ... don''t hang up! yichen, wait a minute!"
"what else do you have to say?" mu yichen was puzzled.
" since tang tang won''t answer the phone, then ... can you let sister-inw answer the phone? i ... i have something to ask her. " he jinsi said.
"what did you say?" mu yichen''s eyes widened. he could not believe his ears. " you want to talk to my wife?! "
he jinsi heard the exaggerated tone on the other end of the phone and choked.
only then did he remember that this childhood friend of his was famous for being a wife-doting maniac. he was extremely possessive and usually wished he could hide his wife away from other men.
his sudden request was indeed a little abrupt.
at the thought of this, he jinsi hurriedly coughed. " "cough! i just wanted to ask her ... about the movie she shot with teng siqingst year. i came to country D this time and ... i ran into her again. i ... i have something to verify with sister-inw."
Chapter 3742 Have You Not Seen It Before?
mu yichen came to a realization at once upon hearing her words.
he scoffed coldly over the phone,"how long has it been? you only remember to ask now?" second white and i spent so much effort to create an opportunity for you, you''re just a blockhead! forget it, i''m toozy to talk to you, just you wait!"
footsteps could be heard from the phone.
after a minute, the phone was picked up again.
luo chenxi was the one who spoke.
"third young master he? my husband said that you want to ask about movie queen teng? what''s the matter? do you want her to act in a movie?" she still did not know what had happened.
he jinsi hesitated for a moment before he said, " "sister-inw, i want to ask you something ...st year, when you were filming ''gorgeous turn'' with teng siqing, did you notice ... that there was something wrong with her?"
luo chenxi was stunned for a moment.''something''s not right? what did that mean? siqing''s acting skills were very good, and she was very dedicated to her work. she didn''t put on any airs of a movie queen, and she was easy to get along with. everyone in the crew liked her a lot. if you want to make a movie, she''s the best choice!"
luo chenxi began to promote her good friend vigorously without even thinking.
he jinsi immediately knew that she had misunderstood, so he had to make it clearer.
" i''m not asking about teng siqing''s professional skills, but ... but i want to ask ... " he thought that he would not be able to hide this from mu yichen and his wife in the end, so he decided to make up his mind. " is there a little boy by teng siqing''s side? "
"uh, you even know about this?" luo chenxi was a little surprised.
however, in her heart, he jinsi was a reliable person. moreover, teng siqing didn''t make it public because she wanted to protect her son. she wasn''t deliberately hiding it from the public.
so, since he jinsi already knew, she didn''t n to continue hiding it.
I think you should take a look at
"that''s right, siqing does have a son. he''s almost five years old this year, right? she''s one year older than tang tang anyway." "however, her baby seems to be showing signs of autism. siqing has been trying to find a way to treat him," luo chenxi said frankly.
he jinsi secretly heaved a sigh of relief when he heard her familiar tone.
it seemed like luo chenxi was genuinely aware of many things about teng siqing and her son. it was the right decision to inquire about the situation from her.
"so, you''ve seen the child?" he asked hurriedly.
" that''s right. i''ve seen it. of course, i''ve seen it. "
even though luo chenxi did not understand why he jinsi was so interested in a child, she still answered his question honestly.
"actually, he''s always with the crew. as long as tang tang is around, he''lle. haven''t you been to the crew a few times? ording to siqing, she didn''t want to take on ''gorgeous turn'' at first, but because her son wanted to y with tang tang, she had to agree to act in it. "
upon hearing this, he jinsi was stunned. his eyes widened in disbelief.
he had never expected that christine had been in the crew of " a magnificent turn " for so many days under his watch!
during the filming period, he had patrolled the set several times.
however, his attention waspletely drawn away by teng siqing at that time and he did not notice at all that there was a little boy beside her ...
if he had been more alert, he might have already known the little fellow''s identity.
he jinsi pursed his lips and thought of another matter. " do you know his name? "
Chapter 3743 Are You Talking About Brother Qingze?
luo chenxi was not suspicious of him at all. she quickly replied,"qingze, siqing''s son is called teng qingze."
teng qingze ...
the moment he jinsi heard this name, he felt as if someone had given his heart a tight p, and his heart ached.
many years ago, when he and teng siqing were nning for the future, they hade up with the name qingze.
she didn''t expect that he had been missing for so long after so many years.
teng siqing still used the name he had given her.
for a moment, he jinsi felt as if he had seen through teng siqing''s heart.
"the child''s father is dead"...
in fact, in her heart, at least until the moment teng qingze was born, she still thought about him and felt that he would definitely go back.
he really was a sinner.
he jinsi''s heart felt like it was being cut by a knife, and he didn''t say anything for a long time.
luo chenxi waited for a while. when she noticed that he was no longer speaking, she asked in puzzlement, " "third young master he, are you still there? if you''re not here, i''m hanging up."
"i''m here," he jinsi quickly said, " "i have another question. do you know when teng qingze''s birthday is?"
luo chenxi was stunned for a moment upon hearing that. " huh? this question ... i can only remember that it was in winter? when our production team was killing the young talents, i think siqing mentioned that teng qingze''s birthday wasing soon. she even invited tang tang to the birthday party. butter, i was kidnapped and i missed it ..."
at this point, she paused for a moment. " by the way, tangtang should know, right? shall i help you ask?"
"alright, thank you." he jinsi hurriedly said.
he jinsi waited patiently for a few minutes before he heard the little dumpling''s reluctant voice over the phone.
"mommy, i don''t want to talk to bad uncle!"
I think you should take a look at
luo chenxi held back herughter. " tang tang, be good. uncle he''s just too busy with work so he can''t make it in time. you can''t call him a bad uncle. " uncle he used to be very good to you, have you forgotten?"
"he''ll forget about tangtang first!"
he jinsi could imagine the little dumpling''s cute and proud look through the phone.
the heavy mood from earlier had dissipated a little, and he couldn''t help but smile.
the little princess of mu yichen''s family was truly too adorable. it was no wonder that even his son was attracted to the little princess and wanted to be friends with her.
he jinsi coughed lightly. " i''m sorry, tangtang. it''s uncle he''s fault this time. " when i return, i''ll give you a threeyered strawberry cake, okay?"
strawberry cake!
it was still the third level!
the little furball''s eyes lit up, and its will immediately became unstable.
" that ... that''s fine. i can forgive you for a minute. " the little guy said awkwardly.
one minute was more than enough.
he jinsi immediately seized the opportunity and asked, " "then, uncle he has something to ask you. do you know when is the birthday of brother teng qingze, who was with you in the production team of" gorgeous turn "?"
"are you talking about brother qingze?"
when teng qingze was mentioned, the little furball immediately perked up and said,"i know, i know! bro qingze''s birthday was on new year''s day, january 1st! oh right, why are you asking about brother qingze? did you see bro qingze?"
he jinsi didn''t expect the little dumpling to be so close to his son.
thest time she heard the little fellow so excited was when he was talking about her and bo shaoxuan.
as he thought of this, a brilliant n suddenly emerged in his mind.
Chapter 3744 What A Pleasant Surprise!
on the other end of the phone, tang tang was still talking.
when she stopped, he jinsi interrupted, " "then, do you like little bro qingze? do you want to see him again?"
the little dumpling immediately nodded. " of course i do! however, it seemed like bro qingze had gone to a piano school and had lessons every week! he couldn''te to my birthday, so he recorded a piano video for me ..."
he jinsi smiled and coaxed her in a low voice, " "i remember that you even came as a guest once in the" magnificent turn "crew, right? do you still want to act?"
upon hearing this, the little furball immediately became excited.
"i want to, of course i want to! acting is super fun, tang tang didn''t have enough of itst time! thest time when tang tang was acting, it was brother qingze who yed with me. it was so fun!"
he jinsi was stunned when he heard that.
he had made the right decision to pick up mu yichen''s call today. he had actually learned so many things that he did not know about in the past from luo chenxi and her mother.
he knew that xiao tuanzi had been a guest on the set of " gorgeous turn " once. he also knew that the video had even been on the hot search at that time and had attracted many likes fromizens, praising the two children for their good acting.
however, he had not paid much attention to this matter before, and he had not even searched for videos to watch.
she didn''t expect that the little boy who acted with the little dumpling was actually teng qingze!
this was too much of a surprise!
he didn''t expect that teng qingze had not only inherited his talent in music, but also teng siqing''s talent in acting.
it was truly the fruit of their love!
I think you should take a look at
this also showed that teng qingze wasn''t against acting. the main reason why teng siqing didn''t let him take on this film was because she hated him and not because it would harm his health.
after he understood this, he jinsi was even more determined.
he cleared his throat and said to the little dumpling, " "uncle he has another movie to shoot now. there''s a very cute little girl character in it, and i think it''s very suitable for our tang tang. are you interested in joining uncle he''s crew?"
the little dumpling was stunned for a moment, then it let out a surprised scream. " really? uncle he, are you really going to take tang tang to y the game of shooting? ah, uncle he, you''re really a good person. i love uncle he the most!"
the little guy was surprised and happy. he wanted to hug he jinsi''s neck and kiss him.
it was as if he had already forgotten his oath of ''never forgiving the bad uncle''.
however, luo chenxi picked up the phone before the little boy could finish his sentence.
"third young master he, you ... this is a little sudden, right? you want tang tang to film a movie? what movie? where should we film it? what''s going on?" luo chenxi frowned and was full of doubts.
she knew that her daughter had developed an interest in acting ever since thest time she came to visit.
originally, it was not a big deal to bring their daughter to visit.
however, she seemed to have heard her husband mention a while ago that he jinsi was going to film a movie that was guangming films ''annual big production. it was going to aim for major international film festival awards.
moreover, the shooting location was in europe.
" sister-inw, " he jinsi said, " it''s indeed my fault that i didn''t tell you about this beforehand. " i''ve been overseas for half a day and couldn''t find a suitable role, so i thought of tang tang."
Chapter 3745 If You Have The Ability, Give Birth To One Yourself!
he jinsi''s exnation was reasonable, but luo chenxi was still hesitant.
however, it wasn''t that she was worried about the little dumpling.
the main reason was that her little gray gray had just turned four months old.
if he wanted to bring the little dumpling to country D to film a movie, it would not be appropriate to leave little grey at home or bring it abroad.
however, the soft and cute little princess was going to stay alone in the production team abroad. even if she brought ten nannies and bodyguards, as her mother, she would not be at ease ...
luo chenxi was in a dilemma, but the little dumpling could not wait any longer. she kept tugging at her sleeve.
"mommy, i want to go. i want to make a movie! just let me go ... mama ~~"
the little girl raised her head and stared at her with her big, watery eyes.
there was no way luo chenxi could withstand it. her heart softened and she agreed to it. " then ... alright then. if it''s a role that suits tang tang and she likes it, i''ll let her go. "
"yay! mama is so good, i love mama the most!"
the little dumpling cheered before luo chenxi could finish her sentence. it wrapped its arms around her neck and gave her a kiss on her face.
luo chenxi''s slight hesitation earlier had vanished as she held her daughter''s soft and petite body in her arms. the corners of her lips were curled upward.
although it would take some effort to arrange for the two babies at the same time, the mu family was not short of money anyway. these things that could be solved with money were not problems.
it wasn''t as important as making the little cuties at home happy.
however, mu yichen''s face darkened even though the mother-daughter duo was happy.
he snatched the phone from luo chenxi''s hand and interrogated he jinsi on the other end of the line.
"he san, what the hell are you doing? i''m asking you to apologize to our tang tang, not to coax her with some acting! what kind of godfather are you? how dare you abduct our little princess? if you have the ability, you can have one yourself!"
he jinsi actually felt a little guilty when he heard mu yichen''s question.
I think you should take a look at
a little princess who was trying to trick a passerby was indeed not very good.
it was normal for mu yichen to be angry.
however, wasn''t he just trying to find an opportunity to interact more with his son?
was it wrong for him, the father who had missed his son''s life for five years, to want to get along with him?
for his qingze''s sake, it was only natural for him to trick his brother.
after all, brothers were meant to be scammed.
at the thought of this, he jinsi coughed lightly. " " yichen, i ... can exin this ... "
"hehe, exin?" mu yichen sneered. " i think you''re just envious that i have such an adorable little princess in my family! it''s not that i want to criticize you, but what''s the use of you being envious? you''re still all alone up until now, isn''t it all your fault? back then, if it wasn''t for ... your child might have been even older than my tang tang!"
"this is really ..."
he jinsi thought of his son from these words and couldn''t help but smile.
mu yichen almost thought that he was hallucinating.
his words were heart-wrenching and usually avoided on purpose. he only spoke without thinking because he jinsi''s act of seducing tang tang had truly angered him.
on the other hand, every time he jinsi heard someone mention the past, his heart would sink and he would remain silent.
in the end, he actuallyughed out loud today?
could it be that this guy had been single for too long that he had gone crazy?
"i say ... jingsi, are ... are you okay? have you been triggered by something recently?"
Chapter 3746 I Have A Son
"exciting?" he jinsi was stunned for a moment, then he sighed softly. " "i did find out about something from the past, and it had a huge impact on me."
"you really got into trouble? what was going on? is there anything you need my help with?"
mu yichen turned serious at once upon hearing her words.
although they would usually mock each other, he would definitely stand on his brother''s side when something really happened.
he jinsi pursed his lips and thought for a while. in the end, he decided to tell the truth.
he couldn''t hide these things from the mu couple forever. moreover, he needed their help in this matter. he couldn''t just lie, right?
he took a deep breath. " yichen, i ... i found out that teng siqing has given birth to a son for me. "
"what ... what did you say?" mu yichen gasped in shock.
"are you kidding me? or was there something wrong with his mind? you''ve broken up for so many years, and you''re saying that she gave birth to a son for you? how did she give birth? when did you two hook up again? all these years, you''ve been telling us that you''ve lost contact with her. so, you were lying to us? you even have a son behind my back?"
"no... that''s not what i meant." he jinsi hurriedly exined, " yes ... when i broke up with siqing back then, she was already pregnant. she even gave birth to the child overseas. but i didn''t know about it. " it was only recently that i happened to know about this and even met my son."
mu yichen was at a loss for words for a long time after listening to the narrative.
it took him a while to digest the information and slowly said, " f * ck. "
he had thought that the incident between him and luo chenxi was already dramatic enough. he did not expect that the incident between he jinsi and teng siqing was not inferior at all.
I think you should take a look at
what mu yichen found even more difficult to ept was that he jinsi''s son was indeed older than his tang tang.
in the end, he was actually only the third fastest among his brothers in giving birth?
however, he was the only one with a little princess and a second child, so he still won!
mu yichen regained his confidence with great difficulty, but soon after, he noticed something else that was not quite right.
"hold on, if you want to find your son, then so be it. it''s a good thing. however, what does this have to do with my tang tang? why did you kidnap my daughter? you better exin it to me clearly."
" uh, this ... " he jinsi pressed his temple guiltily.
his intuition told him that mu yichen would want to beat him and his qingze to death even more after he heard the exnation.
"it''s that ... i haven''t seen my son for a few years. siqing is also very against meeting me now. " i wanted to find an opportunity to get along with my son. it just so happens that guangyin films has a movie to shoot, and there''s a role in it that''s very suitable for my son ... so i invited my son to join the crew. but siqing refused to agree. we''ve already quarreled a few times in country D ..."
the more mu yichen listened, the more impatient he became. " can''t it be simpler? i''m not interested in your love story or your parent-child story. i just want to know what you''re trying to do by kidnapping my little princess!"
he jinsi was being so roundabout because he wanted toy the groundwork so that the news would not sound so uneptable.
however, mu yichen was not willing to listen to him at the moment, so he could only brace himself and get straight to the point.
"ahem ... didn''t tang tang drop by the ''gorgeous turn'' crewst year? the little boy she was acting with was actually my son, qingze."
Chapter 3747 Another Little Devil Popped Out
he jinsi carefully probed, " " because my qingze is very close to tangtang. if tangtang is willing to participate in the filming, qingze will definitely agree. even if siqing objects, it''s useless ... "
"he. jin. si!"
mu yichen was truly furious this time. he jinsi could clearly hear him grinding his teeth through the phone.
" after all this, the little brat who abducted my tang tang and even held her hand in the moviest time is your son?! "
only god knew how much he wanted to catch that little piglet and make him into a roasted suckling pig after he saw the video on the inte that day.
" that brat kept pestering my daughter during the entire filming period and even promised to celebrate her birthday with her ... so you''re the one who gave birth to a brat who''s so good at lying to young girls?? "
mu yichen was beyond furious.
in the past, there was a bo shaoxuan who came to his house every day and stuck to his little princess. he was already annoyed enough.
yet another little brat had appearedst year.
the only good thing was that the little devil seemed to have lived abroad for a long time. he went home after filming. as long as he disturbed her a little, he could make the little dumpling forget the little devil.
he had never thought that such a bolt from the blue would appear today!
the little piglet no. 2 that he hated the most ... was actually he jinsi''s son!
another scourge that can''t be shaken off!
when he heard his good friend''s angry voice, he jinsi knew that he should feel guilty.
however, for some reason, he actually felt very happy and couldn''t help butugh.
yes, yes. his son could do it. he had a good eye.
I think you should take a look at
moreover, he might be a little autistic, but he was not afraid at all in front of a girl. it seemed like his rtionship with the little dumpling was not just ordinary since he could anger mu yichen to this extent ...
the sess rate of this little guy''s n to participate in the filming of the movie should be higher than he had imagined.
mu yichen did not expect that he jinsi would dare tough at him. he was even angrier now.
"anyway, stop daydreaming about this. i won''t agree to it!" he added.
then, without waiting for he jinsi to reply, she hung up the phone.
young master mu lost his temper over the phone, and the maids in the vi were so scared that they didn''t dare toe out.
however, his two princesses, one big and one small, were not afraid at all.
mu yichen hung up the phone. he turned around and saw two pairs of big eyes that were exactly the same staring at him.
luo chenxi was sitting on the sofa with the little dumpling in her arms. she cast him a doubtful look.
"mu yichen, is there anything you want to exin to me?"
mu yichen froze for a moment. he suddenly felt a chill down his spine. he quickly smiled apologetically at his wife. " what ... what exnation? this ... this is he jinsi''s peach blossom debt. it has nothing to do with me ..."
luo chenxi pulled a long face. " does it have nothing to do with you? " i remember now. when i said that i wanted to find teng siqing to be the female lead, you were very excited. not only did you invest a lot of money in the production team, but you didn''t even object when i wanted to bring tang tang to the production team. i thought you''d suddenly be generous ... in the end, you''re doing this for third young master he, right?"
" you actually ... knew about he jinsi and teng siqing''s rtionship a long time ago, but you just didn''t tell me? "
" oh, there''s more. i remember now. when we were filming, it was second young master bai who was in charge of patrolling.ter, it was suddenly changed to third young master he. was it you who did this behind the scenes? "
Chapter 3748 Wife, Let Me Explain
every time luo chenxi raised a question, anotheryer of cold sweat appeared on mu yichen''s forehead.
by the time she was done asking, mu yichen was already drenched in sweat.
luo chenxi scoffed coldly,"hurry up and exin!"
"hurry up and exin to mama!" the little dumpling imitated luo chenxi''s action. she patted the sofa with her tiny hands and questioned.
mu yichen greeted he jinsi in his heart again. at the same time, he plopped down on the sofa next to luo chenxi. he stretched out his arms in an attempt to pull his wife and daughter into his arms.
luo chenxi was quick to react. she pped his arm away.
"stay away from me and exin your problem to me first! otherwise, don''t even think about entering the bedroom today. you''ll have to kneel on a durian at the door!"
mu yichen could only sit still obediently when he saw that his shameless n had failed. he tried his best to put on the most sincere attitude.
"ahem, honey, let me exin. this ... this really has nothing to do with me. " i admit that i did hide it from you back then, but he jinsi''s situation is a little special. when he ... when he was dating teng siqing, he used another identity. teng siqing still doesn''t know that they''re the same person ... this ... i''m worried that you''ll let it slip. alright, honey, i admit i was wrong ..."
luo chenxi did not understand the exnation at all. on the contrary, she was even more confused.
"wait, what are you talking about? what two identities? what''s he jinsi doing? he''s deliberately trampling on siqing?"
"no, no, no, no... this ... uh ..."
mu yichen suddenly realized that the little dumpling was staring at him with her big eyes. he quickly corrected himself, " why don''t we send tang tang to bed first? "
I think you should take a look at
"i don''t want to! i want to hear a story! i want to hear a story about brother qingze and auntie teng!"
even though the little dumpling was still young, she had inherited luo chenxi''s love for melon-eating, so she refused to give up like that.
however, luo chenxi also felt that this was not suitable for children to hear. she carried her and stood up immediately.
" wuwuwu, mommy, don''t you want to sleep yet? " the little dumpling was trying to act shamelessly.
unfortunately, luo chenxi still carried her into the princess''s room.
at first, the little one was so arrogant that she refused to sleep. however, it was already past her usual sleeping time and the little dumpling was already very sleepy. even though she tried her best to wake up, her eyelids still drooped.
the couple finally coaxed the child and heaved a sigh of relief. they returned to their rooms.
luo chenxi was sitting on the bed. when she saw that mu yichen was about toe over, she immediately raised an arm.
"stop! stop! you''re not allowed toe over until you''ve exined the situation clearly!"
mu yichen dared not provoke her, so he could only stand at the door obediently. " alright, alright, alright. i''ll tell you, alright? "
he recalled for a moment and then slowly said, " "this matter happened nearly ten years ago. you probably can''t imagine that although he san looks so calm and gentle now, he was actually the most rebellious one among us when he was young."
" back then, when we had conflicts with our families during our adolescence, we would at most go out for a fight and leave home for a few days. but he san was different. he wanted to make electronic music and rock music, but the he family wanted him to continue learning piano. he wasn''t willing ... after a big fight with his family, he announced that he would cut off all ties with the he family and went to the bar street in imperial to stop singing ... "
Chapter 3749 3771-Top Class
the corners of mu yichen''s lips curled up involuntarily at the mention of his past when he was young.
this group of childhood friends were all young masters from prominent families, and all of them were talented and beautiful. wherever they went, they were the focus of everyone''s attention, so it was still too polite to say that they were young and frivolous.
even though they were all sessful and gentlemanly bosses now, they had all done a lot of stupid things in the past.
however, mu yichen felt that he was still inferior to he jinsi.
"what? a resident singer on the bar street? is there a mistake? are you ... are you talking about third young master he?" luo chenxi''s jaw almost dropped to the ground.
she had the best impression of he jinsi among mu yichen''s childhood friends.
because he jinsi looked like a modest gentleman, elegant, friendly, and easy to get along with.
in the past, when she was still using luo chenxin''s name, bai shixun and bo tingyuan did not really like her. only he jinsi had always been polite to her.
moreover, third young master he was especially popr with children, and the two babies in the house loved to y with him.
such a standard good man ... even yed rock music? and he even sang at a bar?
if she had not known that mu yichen would not dare to lie to her, luo chenxi would have thought that someone else was toying with her.
mu yichen nodded. " that''s right. i know you''re very surprised, but he was really ... really crazy back then. why do you think teng siqing can''t recognize him? miss teng''s iq wasn''t low, so how could she not know the child''s father? it''s just that ... his style of dressing back then was too unconventional ..."
" in the past, his hair was specially dyed. when he went on stage, he even wore cosmetic contacts and heavy makeup. in addition, his facial features were well-defined and deep. many people thought that he was of mixed blood. "
I think you should take a look at
"ha?" luo chenxi was at a loss for words. " are you really talking about ... third young master he?! "
if her jaw dislocated today and there were any residual effects, she would definitely have to ask he jinsi forpensation.
what kind of weird thing was this?
"it''s true." mu yichen looked at his wife''s dumbfounded expression. he could not hold it in anymore andughed. " is it hard to believe? that''s why i didn''t tell you before. this is he san''s dark history. i grew up with him, so i have to give him some face."
"however, he didn''t dress like this just to show off his uniqueness. more importantly, he had been provoked by his parents and didn''t want others to recognize him as the third young master of the he family. in fact, his disguise was quite sessful. when Pheonix was popr all over asia, no one knew that he was he san except for us."
"wait, you said ... who are you talking about? third young master he was Pheonix? you ... you''re really kidding me!"
luo chenxi had yet to put her chin back in ce when she heard even more shocking news. she was dumbfounded.
even though she was very serious in her studies and spent all her time drawing after school, she had heard of Pheonix''s name even though she was a top student who did not pay much attention to the outside world.
at that time, there were no popr views or idols. but today, Pheonix was the top!
moreover, he had the strength of a heavenly king and had countless representative works.
even though luo chenxi was not a fan of celebrities, she had saved a few Pheonix songs on her phone in the past. fang ziqian had even put up his posters in the past ...
in the end, this old guru with such youthful memories ... was actually by her side?
Chapter 3750 The Number One Melon
furthermore, he had turned into a cold and noble young master of a wealthy family.
luo chenxi felt that this world was a little magical.
after a long time, she finally recovered from the shock. she wiped the cold sweat on her forehead and urged, " "what happened after that? what was going on? how did he be a taoist? and did he know siqing?"
it was only then that mu yichen continued to speak,"i''m more aware of the matter of going out of the way. when he first started singing at the bar, he was afraid that no one would go to listen, so he specially asked us to go and support him. in the end, he became popr on the first day. the bar is packed with girls who like him every day, lining up from one end of the bar street to the other."
" actually, i''m quite puzzled too. just how did he attract so many female fans to die for him with his weird and non-mainstream dressing back then ... what kind of taste do they have? "
" tsk, it''s not as exaggerated as you say. Pheonix''s style is still very handsome, okay? " luo chenxi could not help retorting, " it''s true that cosmetic contact lenses were not popr ten years ago, but which idol of today doesn''t wear makeup on stage? " without heavy makeup, the stage effect won''t be good. this is called professional ..."
mu yichen''s face darkened at once when he heard her words.
luo chenxi was still in a daze. she urged,"what else? what happened to him after he became famous?"
mu yichen chuckled. " since you think that he''s handsome and professional, why don''t you ask him directly? why are you asking me? "
"what?"
luo chenxi was stunned for a moment before she realized that her petty husband was jealous again. she was rendered unusually speechless at once.
"mu yichen, that''s enough! i''m just giving an objectivement on Pheonix''s style. i didn''t say that you''re not handsome. besides, i''ve never seen a picture of you when you were 18 or 19 years old."
I think you should take a look at
"then i''ll go get it for you to see." mu yichen agreed with her after some thought. he wanted to take out his handsome photo of himself ying basketball in the past to wash his wife''s eyes.
luo chenxi grabbed him hastily. " there''s no hurry. you should finish your story first! " if you keep hemming and hawing, i''m really going to let you sleep in the study today."
mu yichen nced at her with a sad expression.
luo chenxi cast a sidelong nce at him. she waspletely unmoved by his act of pretending to be pitiful as she was already used to it.
mu yichen had no choice but to continue.
"alright, then i''ll make it short."
"in short, he san became popr in a few days. soon, a talent scout came and watched his performance for the whole night. the next day, he signed him. well, he''s the biggestpetitor of guangxi entertainment, neb entertainment ... after he became popr, he almost crushed his ownpany."
"the matter between he san and teng siqing ... we brothers all know about it. anyway, when teng siqing participated in the talent show, he san was a judge. we saw that he picked teng siqing every time, so we knew that he must have taken a fancy to her. as expected, it didn''t take long for them to get together."
"you know how popr Pheonix was back then. he was only 20 years old at that time. as the idol of thousands of girls, it''s impossible for him not to be scolded when he fell in love at that age. however, he just has this kind of magic. no one can bear to scold him, so they all go and scold teng siqing."
"you should have some impression of it, right?"
upon hearing mu yichen''s question, luo chenxi thought about it for a moment and nodded. " hmm, i still remember some of it. this was the entertainment industry''s biggest scoop back then. it''s even more popr than the top trending topic on weibo now, such as the movie king''s divorce. "
Chapter 3751 Between Life And Death
after all, back then, he jinsi was a top-tier celebrity and a national idol.
as for teng siqing ... she was not much less famous than him, and she was in a dark red color.
there were countless scandals surrounding her being involved in unspoken rules, and they were all well-spread.
after their rtionship was exposed, teng siqing''s fans immediately attacked her.
not only did they insult her online, but many impulsive fans also chased after teng siqing ording to her schedule. they insulted her in person, and there were even some violent incidents.
"ah, right, i remember now." luo chenxi''s eyes lit up all of a sudden."wasn''t there a particrly explosive piece of news at that time? Pheonix stood up for his girlfriend and even yelled at his fans, asking them to stop being his fans. he could quit the music industry but he couldn''t do without teng siqing.ˣ!
"besides, i didn''t like Pheonix''s looks in the past, but after seeing this news, i thought he was really handsome! it''s so sweet to defend your girlfriend so strongly ..."
luo chenxi recalled the envious feeling she had when she read the news when she was a young girl. she could not help feeling emotional.
mu yichen snorted coldly when he saw his wife''s glowing eyes. he spoke in a sour tone, " did i not defend my wife strongly? he san couldn''t even recognize his son. how sweet was that? which part is sweeter than ours?"
his wife was actually envious of the sweetness of other people''s love. this was simply an insult to the wife-doting demon!
it was only then that luo chenxi returned to her senses. she could not helpughing."why are you jealous? i didn''t even know you back then. can''t you be a little envious?"
"no!" mu yichen''s attitude was firm.
luo chenxi felt utterly helpless. she had no choice but to change the topic by force. " alright, i got this part. why did third young master he and siqing break up? from the sound of it, they should be in love, right? could it be ... that the he family looked down on siqing and forced them to break up?"
luo chenxi automatically imagined a grand show where the he family''s elders waved a check and made teng siqing and the baby in her belly leave he jinsi.
mu yichen shook his head. " of course not. you''ve met uncle he and auntie he. they''re very open-minded people and don''t really care about their family background. the problem lies with he jinsi."
I think you should take a look at
"what do you mean?" luo chenxi frowned in puzzlement.
mu yichen pondered for a moment before he whispered into her ear,"back then, he jinsi ... back then, he had an open skull operation. i heard that the sess rate of the operation was less than 20% ..."
mu yichen still felt a lingering fear in his heart when he recalled the situation back then.
this was probably the first time that they, as young as they were, had faced the fact that the people around them might face death.
the impact was still very strong.
after Pheonix desperately tried to protect his girlfriend, there was a period of time when the fans retaliated. many of them even stepped on him because their love for him turned into hatred.
during one of his concerts, a front-row fan even ran up to the stage and threw an egg at him.
as a grown man, it would not be a big deal for him to be hit a few times. however, for some reason, Pheonix fainted on the spot after he was hit that time.
the scene was in chaos.
he jinsi was sent to the best hospital for a checkup, but the results were heartbreaking.
he had a malignant tumor in his brain and needed to undergo an open-head surgery immediately.
if he continued to dy, he might die at any time.
when the news came, he jinsi''s first reaction was to break up with teng siqing.
Chapter 3752 Never Be An Accomplice Of A Scumbag
"actually, we all persuaded he san to tell teng siqing the truth and let teng siqing make her own choice to face it with him. however, he san wouldn''t do it no matter what. he even sneaked out of the hospital when we weren''t around and personally broke up with teng siqing ..."
mu yichen still felt very emotional when he talked about this matter up to this day.
at the time, he really couldn''t understand he jinsi''s actions and thought he was really stupid.
what was the point of doing this?
if the surgery really failed, shouldn''t they cherish theirst moments and spend it together?
however, he finally understood he jinsi''s thoughts after he had luo chenxi.
in front of teng siqing, he had always been a powerful, handsome, and powerful man. he hoped to be able to maintain such an image in teng siqing''s heart forever. he did not want and could not bear for her to face his death.
at that time, he jinsi had even written a will to leave all his assets to teng siqing after his death.
fortunately, the operation was a sess.
however, due to the dy, he jinsi''s eyes could not see for a while.
when he regained his vision, it was already a yearter. when he went to look for teng siqing again, han tuoyu was already with teng siqing.
"eh? so looking at the timeline, that time when you and i were in country F ... you were apanying the blind third young master he on a vacation in paris?" it was only then that luo chenxi connected the two matters.
mu yichen nodded. " that''s right. after we spent the night together, i was nning to stay in paris to get to the bottom of the matter. however, he san had to follow the doctor''s instructions and return to the country for a follow-up examination on time. i had no choice but to apany him back to the country first. "
it was precisely because of this that he missed luo chenxi by chance and was almost taken advantage of by her.
"so it''s like this ..."
luo chenxi''s sympathy for he jinsi increased by a little.
I think you should take a look at
she thought that he jinsi must be a scumbag for abandoning his girlfriend and son. just now, she had already prepared a forty-meter-long knife to force her husband to reject he jinsi''s request. she would never be an aplice to a scumbag.
but now ...
after hearing the story of he jinsi and teng siqing, she had to admit that her heart had softened.
mu yichen could tell as well. he took advantage of her distraction to quickly walk into the room from the door.
by the time luo chenxi reacted to the situation, the adulterer had already climbed onto the bed on his own and pulled her into his arms.
" you ... did i agree to let youe up?! "
"honey, let''s not worry about this. what are you thinking? do you agree to let tang tang film?" mu yichen changed the topic.
luo chenxi was stunned for a moment. " don''t tell me you''re willing to let tang tang go to D nation? " didn''t you just scold third young master he on the phone?"
mu yichen choked for a moment.
luo chenxi rolled her eyes at him. " let me think about it. " no matter what, siqing already has a fianc, while third young master he''s ex-boyfriend is still lingering around at this time ..."
her husband was definitely on her childhood friend''s side, but she had to consider for teng siqing.
teng siqing might not want to see this ex-boyfriend.
mu yichen had nothing to say. he could only lie down obediently and prepare to sleep.
at that moment, his phone rang. he jinsi''s message popped up.
[ brother, can you help me persuade your wife? [ on the ount that i was the one who picked that hotel for you and booked that room ... ]
Chapter 3753 A Sugar Daddy Is Awesome!
the corners of mu yichen''s lips could not help twitching when he read the message.
this guy really dared to say that!
it was true that he had gone to that hotel because he had been with he jinsi back then. it was also because of a series of coincidences that he had crossed paths with luo chenxi. however, it was also because of he jinsi that he had returned to the country before he had found out the truth. as a result, he had been deceived by luo chenxi for several years.
if one had to count, it could only be said that merits and demerits offset each other.
however, mu yichen criticized her in his heart. in the end, he replied, [ i can only try my best. you know that my wife is the one who makes the decisions in our family. it''s useless for me to agree to help you. ]
forget it, for the sake of their many years of brotherhood ...
the scene of he jinsi going to country D to look for teng siqing, and when he returned, he didn''t care that he had just finished his surgery. the excessive drinking almost caused his illness to rpse seemed to still be in his mind.
he didn''t want to see it a second time.
on the other end of the phone, he jinsi''s eyes lit up when he saw the message.
ever since he got together with luo chenxi, mu yichen''s news had always been mixed with hints about ''my wife'' and how she was a b * stard.
however, they had been brothers for many years after all. he jinsi could tell that mu yichen had agreed to help.
he immediately closed wechat and called the screenwriter.
" change the script immediately. give the young seross the role of a good friend. the character setting will be a little girl next door. she''s very beautiful and has a very cute personality ... "
"w-what? you want me to change the script?" the scriptwriter immediately cried out in shock, " no, this definitely won''t do! this story is already veryplete, there''s no need to add in any extra little girl!"
the scriptwriter''s first reaction was to strongly object.
although otherpanies often forced scriptwriters to change the script in order to insert people into the crew, he had worked with guangming films for many years and had never encountered such a thing.
he jinsi had always respected the scriptwriter''s creativity. in order to ensure thepleteness and artistry of the story, he rarely interfered.
this time, he actually requested to add a character at thest minute?
I think you should take a look at
furthermore, it was a character that had never appeared in the original work, what ... a little girl?
what was he thinking?
however, he jinsi''s attitude was very firm. " "no matter what, this character must be added to my list! and the more scenes, the better!"
" impossible, this can''t be done ... " the scriptwriter was still trying to resist.
he jinsi immediately used his trump card. " i''m the investor. do as i say! "
the scriptwriter was speechless.
a sugar daddy is awesome!
a monthter.
teng siqing was apanying teng qingze in the vi''s piano room.
the little guy sat in front of the piano and it was as if he had changed into a different person. his back was straight and his fair little face was filled with seriousness. although his fingers were not long enough, when he moved on the piano keys, he already had a natural and unrestrained feeling.
the sound of a zither that was as smooth as floating clouds and flowing water entered his ears.
the corners of teng siqing''s mouth curled up. her heart was filled with the pride of an old mother.
ever since he had entered the piano school and received systematic learning, teng qingze''s piano skills had clearly improved.
thest time she went to pick up her child from school, professor ai told her that teng qingze already had the ability to participate in the children''s pianopetition, and asked her to consider bringing the little fellow to participate.
even the children in the school who were a few years older than teng qingze didn''t get such an evaluation.
teng siqing was proud of her son for a while, but for some reason, she was suddenly a little distracted.
Chapter 3754 My Sweet Duck!
ever since he parted with he jinsi on bad terms in the principal''s office, third young master he had not appeared in the past month.
teng siqing guessed that he jinsi must have lost interest in her after finding out that she had given birth to a child. therefore, he no longer tried every means to find an opportunity to get close to her and teng qingze.
this was indeed a good thing, as it would save her a lot of trouble.
however, when she asionally thought about it, she actually felt a little disappointed.
of course, it wasn''t because she had feelings for he jinsi. it was because ... teng qingze would often think of he jinsi. he would also wonder why uncle he, who imed to like him very much, hadn''te to look for him for such a long time.
just as teng siqing was lost in her thoughts, her phone suddenly rang.
she subconsciously picked it up.
a soft and sweet voice came out of the phone. " "hello? may i ask if you''re auntie teng? do you still remember me? my sweet duck!"
"tang tang? why did you suddenly think of calling me?"
hearing this voice, teng siqing was a little surprised.
just as she blurted out tang tang''s name, the sound of the zither that had been reverberating in the room suddenly stopped.
teng qingze stood up from the zither stool and jogged to his mother''s side. he didn''t say anything and just stared at her with a pair of big eyes filled with anticipation.
teng siqing couldn''t help butugh and quickly turned her phone to speaker mode.
the next second, the little dumpling''s voice rang out, " "aunty teng, i called to inform you! mama and i took a ne to country D. we just got off the ne. are you and brother qingze at home? we''re going to see you guys!"
"what? you and chenxi came to country D?" teng siqing asked in surprise.
I think you should take a look at
"that''s right, auntie teng. did you and brother qingze wee tang tang and mama?" the little dumpling asked again.
before teng siqing could say anything, teng qingze had already answered,"wee, of course you''re wee! tang tang, mom and i will be waiting for you at home.e quickly!"
teng siqing had just hung up the phone when the little fellow, who had been cooped up in the piano room and refused to go out, immediately transformed into a warm and hospitable little master.
teng qingze decisively abandoned his favorite piano, turned around, and ran out.
teng siqing quickly followed and heard teng qingze''s excited voice as he gave orders in the living room.
"uncle liu, you need to clean this ce quickly. tang tang doesn''t like any dust on the ground ... auntie zhang, do you have strawberries in the house? prepare a strawberry pudding and strawberry caketer. tang tang took the bus here, so she must be hungry. we can have afternoon tea together ... and ..."
when had the servants ever seen their young master so energetic? they were all a little stunned.
when teng siqing saw this, she ordered,"everyone, do as the young master says. be quick, i have two important guestsing soon."
aunt zhang and the others hurriedly responded.
"wait!" " wait! " teng siqing recalled something and called out to them, " also, prepare a guest room. i think the guests will stay. "
the servants were even more surprised when they heard this.
because of the young master''s health, teng qingze almost never received any guests at home.
they had been working for the teng family for several years, but they had only seen han tuoyu, sister lin, and a few other guests. han tuoyu was the only one who would stay overnight.
he didn''t know what kind of guest could make the young master and miss teng so excited.
Chapter 3755 The Little Princess Is Here
while waiting for the arrival of luo chenxi and her daughter, teng qingze could not sit still. he ran to the window and stuck his head out to look outside from time to time.
finally, after teng qingze had looked out for the umpteenth time, he suddenly smiled in surprise and shouted, " mommy, i see a car! this must be tang tang''s car, i''m going out to pick her up!"
before teng siqing could react, he had already pushed open the door and ran out.
"hey, wait, why are you in such a hurry? since you''re already here, will tang tang still run away?"
teng siqing shook her head helplessly and could only follow him out.
five minutester, the two little ones jogged into the vi hand in hand.
as soon as teng qingze entered the room, he couldn''t help but shout, " auntie zhang, where''s the strawberry pudding i asked you to prepare? quickly take it out, tangtang wants to eat it. tang tang, my auntie''s cooking is very good, and the pudding in D country is different from the one in china. you must try it. "
the little dumpling''s eyes lit up, and she was almost drooling. " really? bro qingze, you''re so good to me!"
hearing the word "big brother," teng qingze''s small face immediately blushed, and it even quickly spread to the back of his ears.
" that ... that''s for sure, " he coughed and said softly, " we''re good friends. "
"yes, yes!" the little furball nodded in response, but it didn''t notice teng qingze''s expression.
her attention waspletely drawn to the pudding on the table.
the two little fellows were eating desserts in the dining room.
on the other hand, teng siqing pulled luo chenxi along and sat on the sofa in the living room.
luo chenxi said with an apologetic expression,"i''m really sorry to have disturbed you all so suddenly." i wanted to look for you guys tomorrow, but tang tang insisted on meeting brother qingze today ..."
I think you should take a look at
"it''s fine, it''s fine. how can you call this a disturbance? qingze and i were looking forward to you guysing over to y! qingze doesn''t have many friends, and he''s the best friend of tang tang."
teng siqing''s words were true.
she was more than happy for the little dumpling toe to her house to y.
if she wasn''t afraid of disturbing the mu family, she would have brought the little dumpling home a long time ago.
look, as soon as tang tang appeared, her qingze became so normal. it was more effective than any elixir.
moreover, the little dumpling was so pretty and cute ...
with her here, the entire vi seemed to be cast with magic, and it instantly became full of vitality.
luo chenxi thanked them with a smile. her gaze fell on the two children who were ying around in the dining room. a sense of guilt arose in her heart.
she didn''t want to help.
however, he jinsi personally came to the mu family a few days ago and solemnly asked for her help. mu yichen was actually on his brother''s side and even went to the extent of sleeping in the study to help he jinsi ...
she had no choice but to agree.
fortunately, he jinsi had told her that he only had the opportunity to spend time with his son and had no intention of disturbing teng siqing''s life. he didn''t even n to acknowledge teng qingze.
even though luo chenxi had no idea if he jinsi was lying to her, she could only take it as the truth.
at this moment, teng siqing spoke, " by the way, chenxi, i haven''t had the time to ask you. did youe to D nation this time ... to do something? or are you nning to open a clothing store in D country? if there''s anything you need my help with, just tell me. i still have some influence in country D."
Chapter 3756 3778-"Yu Yin"
after all, her nominal fianc, han tuoyu, was the descendant of a famous family with a long history in country D.
she had also lived in country D for many years and had a lot of connections there.
teng siqing felt that she could be of help to luo chenxi.
luo chenxi smiled upon hearing his words. " thank you for your kind intentions, but i''m not here for work this time. i''m only here to apany tang tang. "
"tang tang? what did she want?" teng siqing raised her eyebrows in surprise.
luo chenxi curled her lips. " h-what else could it be? " do you still remember thest time when we were filming " gorgeous turn ", tang tang and qing ze had a stand-off? after that time, tang tang fell in love with the ''game'' of acting and had been making a fuss about wanting to act in a movie. this time, there''s a film crew in country D that has their eyes on her, so i apanied her to film."
when she heard the word "production team," teng siqing suddenly had a bad feeling.
she looked at luo chenxi and asked in an attempt to probe, " "can you tell me which production team you''re in?"
luo chenxi said, " it''s the crew of ''lingering sound.'' i''ve read the script. the story is quite interesting. it''s about a european piano genius who gradually went crazy under the pressure of the outside world ... i cried when i read the script! " by the way, you''re the one in the industry. do you know this crew?"
teng siqing''s heart skipped a beat upon hearing luo chenxi''s question.
his premonition just now came true.
how could she not have heard of the movie that luo chenxi mentioned?
wasn''t that the film that sister lin had strongly rmended to her?
it was also the one that he jinsi had personally visited the piano school several times to persuade teng qingze to perform.
although she had rejected he jinsi''s invitation, this film was still a heavyweight and high-quality resource in the film industry. therefore, the follow-up news still reached teng siqing''s ears.
she roughly knew that the film was finally named " yu yin, " and the male lead was already announced. it was a popr young hunk from D country. it was said that he was only 20 years old this year and had already won several awards. whether it was his looks or acting skills, they were all first-ss.
I think you should take a look at
after all, her nominal fianc, han tuoyu, was the descendant of a famous family with a long history in country D.
she had also lived in country D for many years and had a lot of connections there.
teng siqing felt that she could be of help to luo chenxi.
luo chenxi smiled upon hearing his words. " thank you for your kind intentions, but i''m not here for work this time. i''m only here to apany tang tang. "
"tang tang? what did she want?" teng siqing raised her eyebrows in surprise.
luo chenxi curled her lips. " h-what else could it be? " do you still remember thest time when we were filming " gorgeous turn ", tang tang and qing ze had a stand-off? after that time, tang tang fell in love with the ''game'' of acting and had been making a fuss about wanting to act in a movie. this time, there''s a film crew in country D that has their eyes on her, so i apanied her to film."
when she heard the word "production team," teng siqing suddenly had a bad feeling.
she looked at luo chenxi and asked in an attempt to probe, " "can you tell me which production team you''re in?"
luo chenxi said, " it''s the crew of ''lingering sound.'' i''ve read the script. the story is quite interesting. it''s about a european piano genius who gradually went crazy under the pressure of the outside world ... i cried when i read the script! " by the way, you''re the one in the industry. do you know this crew?"
teng siqing''s heart skipped a beat upon hearing luo chenxi''s question.
his premonition just now came true.
how could she not have heard of the movie that luo chenxi mentioned?
wasn''t that the film that sister lin had strongly rmended to her?
it was also the one that he jinsi had personally visited the piano school several times to persuade teng qingze to perform.
although she had rejected he jinsi''s invitation, this film was still a heavyweight and high-quality resource in the film industry. therefore, the follow-up news still reached teng siqing''s ears.
Chapter 3757 I Just Like Bro Qingze!
teng qingze ran in front of teng siqing and raised his little head.
his two big eyes were filled with anticipation and excitement.
teng siqing rarely saw her son so excited, and her heart immediately sank.
she did not expect things to turn out like this.
he jinsi''s crew even invited xiao tuanzi to participate in the filming ... was this a coincidence or on purpose?
if it was a coincidence, it would be too much of a coincidence.
however, to say that he did it on purpose ...
what exactly was he jinsi up to?
she had already made it clear to him thest time, and he jinsi already knew that she was a woman with a child ...
teng qingze tugged at the corner of teng siqing''s clothes and asked in a low voice,"mother, can i ... can i go to the set with tang tang?st time ...st time, uncle he invited me ... i think i can y that role well ..."
this thought had been revolving in teng qingze''s mind for quite a few days.
he didn''t know why, but he just had a good impression of uncle he.
he had been looking forward to seeing uncle he more often when he went to the set.
however, teng qingze was a sensitive child. he could feel his mother''s rejection of uncle he, so he kept his request to himself.
initially, he had held it in and let it go, but now that tangtang was here ...
teng qingze really couldn''t hold it in anymore.
teng siqing lowered her head and looked at teng qingze''s eyes, which were filled with anticipation. for a moment, she didn''t know how to answer.
without waiting for her to speak, the little dumpling also ran over and hugged her arm, swinging it around.
"aunty teng, just let brother qingze apany me to film! i don''t like to act with other boys. i like brother qingze, who is so good-looking!"
I think you should take a look at
the little furball''s big eyes flickered and it stuck to teng siqing.
when teng qingze heard the little dumpling''s words, his small face blushed again.
tang tang said that he was good-looking ...
she even said that she didn''t like other little brothers ...
on the other hand, teng siqing was also rendered helpless by the little furball''s coquettish attacks and was forced to retreat.
luo chenxi''s daughter is too cute! how could she be so coquettish? no wonder everyone in the mu family doted on tang tang like a little princess!
he suddenly wanted to give qingze a little sister.
teng siqing was stuck to the left and right of the two little fellows, and she felt that her position was slowly disappearing.
however, she didn''t let it get to her head. she thought for a while and said, " "qingze, if you like acting, mommy will find another chance for you next time, okay? it''s definitely toote this time. it''s been a month since your uncle hest looked for you. the crew must have already chosen the role, and it''s toote ..."
hearing this, teng qingze''s eyes dimmed.
teng siqing''s heart ached when she saw this. she was just about tofort him when the little fellow bit his lip and quickly raised his head.
"mom, this ... this is impossible! uncle he told me that no matter how long i think about it, he ... he will wait for me! as long as i''m willing to join the crew, he ... he''ll give the role to me ..."
when teng siqing heard this, she was stunned.
she never expected he jinsi to say such things to her son in private!
no matter how long he thought about it, he would keep the role ...
that he fellow was being too unreliable by saying such irresponsible words to a child!
" yu yin " was going to start shooting next month, so how could they possibly keep such an important role?
Chapter 3758 The Role Hasnt Been Decided Yet
it was obvious that he jinsi was just boasting in front of the little guy.
it was easy for him to say it casually, but did he know how much he would disappoint the child?
teng siqing''s dissatisfaction with he jinsi increased.
she frowned and tried to exin to the little guy, " "qingze, uncle he said this a month ago. the situation is different now. uncle he''s movie is about to start, he must have already chosen the roles ..."
"i really don''t have that."
luo chenxi suddenly interrupted teng siqing''s sentence.
"what?" teng siqing was stunned.
the two children and one adult turned around at the same time and looked toward luo chenxi.
the three gazes with different emotions made the sense of guilt in luo chenxi''s heart increase a little.
even now, she still didn''t know if she was doing the right thing.
however, third young master he had helped her several times in the past. since she had promised someone else, she had to deliver what she had to say.
"tang tang and i met third young master he once before we came here. he told me that it was really hard to find an actor for a young seross. there aren''t many children at this age who can y the piano well, and this role has a certain depth and requires the child to have a certain level of acting skills ... i heard that the crew of ''lingering sound'' has interviewed dozens of people, but they still can''t decide on a candidate."
the little furball also thought of something and raised its little hand.
"are you talking about the role that partners tang tang? i know, i know! uncle he said that he must find the best partner for tang tang, but he still couldn''t find one! so, tang tang felt that she could let bro qingze try it! i think bro qingze is the best looking!"
teng qingze''s eyes lit up again when he heard what luo chenxi and the little dumpling said.
teng siqing suddenly felt a great headache.
I think you should take a look at
if teng qingze was the only one here, she could still think of a way to cate him and persuade the sensible little fellow to give up on this idea.
yet, luo chenxi and the little dumpling were there.
moreover, the mother-daughter pair had no idea about the conflict between her and he jinsi.
in view of the fact that luo chenxi''s husband was he jinsi''s best friend, she could not badmouth he jinsi in front of luo chenxi.
in this case, it would be too difficult to reject teng qingze.
"this ... at a time like this, the crew still hasn''t decided on such an important role? i don''t think ... that''s possible." teng siqing hesitated.
the little dumpling immediately jumped out and helped her make the decision.
"aunty teng, you''re just asking! ask uncle he, what if he hasn''t chosen anyone yet? i don''t want to partner with other little brothers, so you can go and ask ... by the way, i know uncle he''s phone number!"
before the little dumpling came, he jinsi had been feeding her desserts for a month, so she was naturally loyal to he jinsi.
besides, getting teng qingze to film with her was a good thing for her.
the little dumpling took luo chenxi''s phone without a second thought. she opened her contact list and showed it to teng siqing.
"here, here, this is the number! if auntie teng is embarrassed, i can help you with that." the little dumpling said in an understanding manner.
she had already said that. if she did not take action, her son would definitely be disappointed in his mother.
feeling helpless, teng siqing could only take out her cell phone. " no need, auntie teng can make the call yourself. "
Chapter 3759 A Childs Wish Should Be Granted
thus, under the three people''s watchful eyes, teng siqing took out her phone and started to key in he jinsi''s phone number.
her movements were extremely slow throughout the entire process.
he had to pause for a few seconds for every number he entered.
she really hoped that the two little guys would be distracted by something else at thest minute and forget about this matter.
unfortunately, the little dumpling and teng qingze were exceptionally focused today. their eyes were wide open and they didn''t even blink.
teng siqing had finished her input. in the end, she could only press the dial button.
the dial tone quickly rang.
teng siqing prayed frantically in her heart, hoping that he jinsi happened to be in a meeting, busy, or flirting with girls. in any case, he had no time to answer this call.
unfortunately, it turned out that it was useless to makest-minute preparations.
the heavens obviously did not receive her prayers.
a few secondster, the phone was picked up, and a familiar voice came from the phone. " "miss teng?"
the man''s voice was low and maic. it came through the phone and was particrly alluring.
teng siqing''s heart trembled and she quickly said,"mr ... mr. he, i''m sorry to disturb you ..."
" it''s no trouble at all. i''ve said it before, you''re always wee to call me. " he jinsi chuckled.
teng siqing could actually hear a hint of pampering from his tone.
was she crazy? he was hallucinating!
" miss teng, " he jinsi continued to ask, " why did you suddenly call me? is there something wrong? "
I think you should take a look at
teng siqing finally regained her senses. she coughed lightly and said,"indeed ... there''s something. um ... a month ago, you mentioned to qing ze that you wanted him to join your crew and participate in the filming of ''lingering voices''. you should still remember that, right?"
" yeah, " he jinsi replied. " i remember. of course i remember. "
" it''s like this, mr. he. our qingze suddenly thought of this today and really wants to participate in the filming of the movie. "
teng siqing sat up straight and spoke very quickly, " i know. now that we''ve been dyed for so long, you must have already found a suitable candidate. it must be very presumptuous of me to say this. i just feel that the child''s wish should be fulfilled. "
"if i''ve caused you any trouble, i''m here to apologize ..."
teng siqing quickly finished her sentence and waited for he jinsi to reject her. then, she would say a few polite words and hang up the phone.
she didn''t believe that guangyin films couldn''t find a suitable small-time actor to act in a big-investment film.
the main reason she made this call was to put on an act for teng qingze. she wanted to let him know that it was indeed toote and that her mother wasn''t lying to him.
however, after teng siqing waited for a while, she heard he jinsi''sughter from the phone.
"miss teng, you''re right. the children''s wishes should be granted. since christine wants to be in the film so much, how can i not give him a chance? i don''t think it''s a good idea to disappoint such a cute little guy."
"you ... what do you mean?" teng siqing was stunned.
no way?
how ... how could this be possible?
what he jinsi meant was ... was he really going to keep the role?
" third young master he, you mean ... christian still has a chance? "
"i can''t exin this over the phone." he jinsi''s voice became serious again. " i think we should find a time to talk. i''m free tomorrow morning. "
Chapter 3760 3882
teng siqing hung up the phone. she was in a daze.
she didn''t even know how things had turned out like this.
she was just going through the motions by making a phone call tofort her qingze. why did it suddenly be her wanting to talk to he jinsi face to face?
she had just sworn a month ago that she would never have anything to do with a refined scum like he jinsi in her life. she would even try to avoid business cooperation.
just thinking about it made teng siqing''s heart feel stifled, and she frowned.
teng qingze was very sensitive. when he saw his mother frowning, his little face immediately fell.
he pulled on teng siqing''s sleeve and asked carefully,"mom, are you ... are you unhappy? then i''d better not act in uncle he''s movie. it''s fine even if i don''t ..."
the timid expression on the little fellow''s face seriously provoked teng siqing.
her heart immediately softened, and she subconsciously shook her head. " what are you saying? where was mom unhappy? if you like acting, then mom will fight for it for you. you heard it just now. tomorrow, mom will go and talk to your uncle he. i will definitely help you fight for this role!"
hearing this, teng qingze''s face instantly lit up with a smile. " thank you, mother! "
"thank you, auntie teng! auntie teng is so nice, i love you!"
the little dumpling also thanked her. after she finished speaking, she hugged teng siqing''s neck and gave her a mua kiss on the face.
the little dumpling loves pretty aunties and pretty little brothers the most!
when teng qingze saw this, he immediately followed suit and hugged teng siqing as well, kissing her on the cheek.
this kiss made teng siqing a little dizzy.
due to teng qingze''s autistic nature, he was usually quite introverted and reserved when he expressed his feelings. this was the first time she had been treated like this.
as she was touched, teng siqing also remembered the various benefits of teng qingze and the little dumpling ying together.
she suddenly felt that it was not that unbearable to meet he jinsi for her son.
luo chenxi heaved a sigh of relief to herself when she saw teng siqing''s smile.
I think you should take a look at
at this point, her mission was alreadypleted.
what happened next would depend on he jinsi''s own performance.
luo chenxi felt relieved and rxed. she apanied the little dumpling and teng qingze to y in the vi for the entire day.
the next morning, the mu family''s chauffeur came over to pick luo chenxi and the two little fellows up to visit the winery that the mu family had invested in.
teng siqing, on the other hand, stayed behind and drove to the branch of guanghuang films in D country.
when she arrived at thepany, teng siqing was told that third young master he had a meeting at thest minute and asked her to wait in the office for a while.
when teng siqing heard this, she was a little unhappy.
after all, the two of them had arranged to meet in the morning, but he jinsi stood her up and made her wait ...
it was as if he was deliberately giving her the cold shoulder.
however, since teng siqing had a favor to ask of him today, she could not say anything. she could only listen to the secretary''s arrangement and wait in he jinsi''s office.
this waitsted the entire morning.
when she arrived at thepany, teng siqing was told that third young master he had a meeting at thest minute and asked her to wait in the office for a while.
when teng siqing heard this, she was a little unhappy.
after all, the two of them had arranged to meet in the morning, but he jinsi stood her up and made her wait ...
it was as if he was deliberately giving her the cold shoulder.
however, since teng siqing had a favor to ask of him today, she could not say anything. she could only listen to the secretary''s arrangement and wait in he jinsi''s office.
this waitsted the entire morning.
Chapter 3761 Is It A Coincidence?
teng siqing frowned and subconsciously wanted to refuse. " no... there''s no need ... we''ll just keep the long story short ... "
she had no interest in eating with he jinsi.
even though teng qingze liked he jinsi very much, he jinsi was still too dangerous in her eyes.
it was best to reduce contact as much as possible.
he jinsi smiled and didn''t insist. " i''m only free in the afternoon. if miss teng really doesn''t want to talk, we can meet another day. "
hearing this, teng siqing''s face stiffened.
it was only then that she remembered that she had a favor to ask of him today. she wanted he jinsi to help her give the role to teng qingze.
it was already a great honor for him to meet and talk to her despite his busy schedule. after all, she had just said some harsh words to third young master he not long ago.
if she didn''t even want to have a meal now, she probably wouldn''t be able to get the role.
he wondered how disappointed his little fellow would be if he knew about this ...
he jinsi looked at her ever-changing expressions. he smiled faintly and said politely, " miss teng, you really don''t have to be so wary of me. i don''t have any ill intentions. " the restaurant i booked is in the opposite building, qingyun restaurant. you should have heard of it, right?"
it was the most famous chinese restaurant in country D. teng siqing would asionally bring her son there for a meal.
hearing this, teng siqing was relieved and nodded. " okay, let''s talk while we eat. " however, i should be the one treating you to this meal."
he jinsi didn''tment on who was treating. he put his right hand into his pocket and turned around.
"let''s go then, i''m already hungry."
he jinsi had booked thergest and most luxurious private room in qingyun restaurant.
on the top floor of the building.
I think you should take a look at
looking down from the floor-to-ceiling window, the view was very wide. the blue sky, white clouds, and the bustling street view could be seen at a nce.
when teng siqing followed he jinsi in, she still felt a little ufortable.
this was because qingyun restaurant''s top floor private room was a famous holynd for marriage proposals. many rich second generations in country d liked to book this ce to propose to their girlfriends. normally, it was difficult to book it even three months in advance.
he jinsi actually booked this ce ...
however, after she entered, teng siqing realized that she had thought too much.
he jinsi didn''t make any extra arrangements. after the two of them sat down on both sides of the table, facing each other, he started ordering.
he jinsi was obviously very familiar with the dishes served in qingyun restaurant. he did not look at the menu at all. he did not even ask teng siqing if she had any dietary restrictions. he just called the waiter over.
in the beginning, teng siqing was a little unhappy.
after all, it was impolite to order without asking about the food preferences of hispanions.
however, after listening to the conversation between he jinsi and the waiter for a while, teng siqing''s dissatisfaction disappeared. in its ce was an unspeakable surprise.
he jinsi ordered more than ten dishes in a row, and there was not a single dish that she didn''t like!
every one of them was her favorite.
was this a coincidence, or ... did he jinsi actually know her that well?
it should be ... the former, right?
she and he jinsi had never had a meal together in private, except for a few times when they were on " gorgeous turn ". how would he jinsi know what she liked?
teng siqing was trying to convince herself when she suddenly heard he jinsi call out to the waiter, who was about to leave.
" wait, have you guys arrived yet? i asked you to prepare the chivesst time. "
Chapter 3762 This Is Also A Coincidence?
"leek sprout?" teng siqing''s eyes widened in surprise.
he jinsi nced at her. " this restaurant''s stir-fried meat with chives is pretty good. there are very few chefs in the country who can make this dish so well. it''s worth a try. " you ... should have eaten it, right?"
"mm ..."
teng siqing responded in a daze.
not only did she eat chives, but she also liked them very much.
however, it was too difficult to buy leek sprouts in country D. they were even rarely sold in chinese restaurants, and she had not eaten them for a long time.
she didn''t expect he jinsi to order stir-fried meat with chives ...
moreover, from his tone, it seemed that he had made a reservation with the people of qingyun restaurant in advance.
this ... this was also a coincidence?
teng siqing was a little confused.
as she looked at he jinsi''s calm and handsome face, she began to feel uneasy again. she couldn''t help but speak.
" third young master he, this ... this is too sumptuous. there''s only the two of us. you don''t have to ... you don''t have to order so much, do you? "
he jinsi was instructing the waiter to pour wine into the wine ss. when he heard this, he raised his head and nced at her.
"what''s wrong? with movie queen teng''s status, it shouldn''t be that she couldn''t even afford such a meal, right? you''re already feeling heartache?"
when teng siqing heard this, she choked.
it was only then that she suddenly remembered that she had indeed said that she would treat them to a meal before she came.
this was very awkward.
she had wanted to stop he jinsi from ordering, but he ended up making it seem like she was petty ...
teng siqing could only shut her mouth. she held her breath and turned to look out of the window.
I think you should take a look at
only then did he jinsi look up and stare at her fair side profile for a while, the corners of his lips curling up.
after so many years, she was still the same as when she was a little girl. when she was angry, she would hold her anger in and ignore others. her cheeks were puffed up like pufferfish ... she was really cute.
teng siqing was angry for a while before she remembered her purpose for today. she quickly turned around and said,"third young master he, you should know why i''m here today. it''s mainly for my son, qingze. he really likes ..."
"let''s eat first. we''ll talk about work after we''re full. it''s not good to waste a michelin chef''s cooking." he jinsi interrupted her with a calm tone.
after being interrupted by him time and time again, teng siqing was instantly disheartened and could not help but re at him fiercely.
however, he jinsi didn''t even raise his head. it was as if he didn''t notice her resentment at all and was still calling her to eat.
" try this stir-fried meat with chives. it''s the dish i rmended to you just now. this taste ... is really amazing! "
this man ...
teng siqing was so angry that she seriously suspected that he jinsi was ying with her on purpose.
however, since she couldn''t find any evidence and she was here to beg, she couldn''t vent her anger. she could only reach out her chopsticks, pick up arge pile of chives and stir-fried meat, and stuff it into her mouth to vent her anger.
the next second ...
she was conquered by that wonderful taste.
even though he jinsi was a bit of a dog, his taste was really impable. the dishes he picked from the restaurant were all just right to her liking ...
teng siqing silently lowered her head and began to concentrate on eating.
she had something on her mind. even though she found the food to be appetizing, she still didn''t eat too much. not long after, she put down her chopsticks and waited for he jinsi to finish eating so that she could talk to him about serious matters.
however, what she did not expect was that he jinsi''s appetite was surprisingly good today, even though she did not know how many days he had not eaten.
she waited for almost half an hour, but he jinsi still hadn''t finished.
Chapter 3763 Are You Playing With Me?
finally, just before teng siqing could hold it in any longer, he jinsi finally put down his chopsticks and picked up a napkin to wipe his mouth.
teng siqing had already endured to the limit. seeing this, she immediately coughed and said,"ahem, third young master he, about our qingze ..."
he jinsi slowly wiped his mouth, folded the napkin neatly, and put it back on the table. he then looked at teng siqing.
"i''m already clear about your purpose ining. you''re hoping to get seizawa the role of the young seross in ''lingering sound'', right?"
"that''s right." teng siqing hurriedly nodded. " you once said that you think very highly of my qingze and that he is the most suitable candidate for this role. "
he jinsi nodded slightly, leaned back, and leaned back in his chair.
"yes, i did say that. however, that was a month ago. at that time, didn''t you very firmly refuse my invitation?"
"miss teng, you''re considered a professional in the film industry, so you should know how much preparation is needed to prepare for arge-budget film. casting is only the first step, and also the most crucial one. in order for the movie to be shot smoothly, most of the roles had to be settled as soon as possible. there''s only a few weeks left before the shooting ..."
"you only came to me now and said that you''ve agreed to let teng qingze take on this film ... don''t you think that you''re making things too difficult for me?"
as she listened to he jinsi''s words, teng siqing''s expression darkened bit by bit.
actually, she knew that he jinsi made a lot of sense.
before she called he jinsi yesterday, she also felt that it was impossible to get the role at this time.
if he jinsi had rejected her directly back then, she wouldn''t have had any objections.
however, he jinsi''s tone over the phone yesterday definitely did not mean that there was no chance.
I think you should take a look at
if he had not hinted that this matter could still be discussed, she would not havee today!
at the thought of this, teng siqing''s expression turned even uglier. " third young master he, what do you mean by this? you didn''t say that yesterday, did you? didn''t you say that you wanted to fulfill christine''s wish and give the child a chance? and now ... this is ..."
" if you''ve already decided on the young seross, then why did you call me here? are you trying to make fun of me? "
seeing that teng siqing was about to fall out with him, he jinsi could not help butugh.
"miss teng, don''t be so agitated. i don''t think i said that the cast has been decided?"
teng siqing was almost driven crazy by his ambiguous attitude. " you ... third young master he, what do you want? if you have something to say, just say it! if you keep hemming and hawing, then i won''t keep youpany!"
she stood up to leave, but he jinsi quickly said, " "alright, alright, alright, i was wrong. how old are you? why are you still so impatient ..."
there was a hint of pampering in his helpless tone.
hearing this, teng siqing''s back was covered in cold sweat.
why did he jinsi always act like he was very familiar with her?
they clearly didn''t know each other in the past.
he jinsi tried his best to persuade teng siqing to stay. he didn''t dare to tease her anymore. he quickly sat up straight, and his expression became serious.
"alright, then i''ll be direct. of course, i would like to give the role to christine, but there are too many people who want to y this role. the directors and producers in the crew have been rmending candidates to me and asking me to decide on them as soon as possible."
Chapter 3764 You Have To Pay Something
"so ... you''ve already decided on the candidate?" teng siqing frowned as she listened.
he jinsi shook his head. " i still had a glimmer of hope that christine would be the actress, so i haven''t decided yet. however, because it had been dragged on for too long, there were too many candidates being pushed in from all sides. almost every child had their own background. if i were to directly push christine into the cast now, i''m afraid that the public would not be convinced. do you understand?"
teng siqing frowned and nodded. " i roughly understand what you mean. "
she had been in the industry for so many years, from a popr idol to a professional actress, and then to a famous movie queen.
she knew all too well about the unspoken rules in the industry.
" yu yin " was a first-rate film with a first-rate script, crew, and funding. it was clearly an excellent resource with a double harvest at the box office. it would definitely attract capital from all sides and desperately try to squeeze their own people into the crew.
for the male and female leads, they still had to pay attention to their strength and status. those who were slightly weaker would be too embarrassed toe to a bigpany like guangyin films for an audition.
however, the role of a young seross was yed by a five or six-year-old child, so experience was not needed.
nowadays, there were many parents who wanted their children to walk the path of stardom, so it wasn''t strange at all that they would take a fancy to this role.
it might even be the most popr and mostpetitive role in the entire crew.
as she thought of this, teng siqing felt a little regretful.
if she had known earlier that the little dumpling would also be participating in the show, she might as well have epted the role for teng qingze and signed the contract earlier. then she wouldn''t have been so passive.
now, it seemed like ... he most likely wouldn''t be able to get this role ...
he jinsi looked at teng siqing''s pensive expression and said, " "miss teng, of course i''m on christine''s side. however, if you want to shut the others up, you have to take out some other bargaining chips ... if you can make some more sacrifices ..."
I think you should take a look at
as teng siqing listened, she felt that something was wrong and suddenly raised her head.
"third young master he, what do you mean? what sacrifice? what bargaining chip? i can tell you that i would never use such methods to get a role! if you want to get something from me, then you can only be disappointed!"
teng siqing''s expression changed.
she thought he jinsi had given up after finding out she had a child. she didn''t expect to hear such ambiguous words again ...
what was he trying to do?
did he like a woman who was so unwilling?
teng siqing suddenly stood up from her seat, picked up her bag, and wanted to rush out of the door.
it was too dangerous to stay in the same room as a man who obviously wanted to take advantage of her!
when he jinsi saw this, he immediately stood up and chased after her. " miss teng, don''t run! "
his speed was very fast. in a few steps, he caught up with teng siqing, who was wearing high heels, and blocked her way.
teng siqing gritted her teeth and red at him. " move! otherwise, i''m going to be called molested! this is a public ce, what do you want to do to me?"
" that''s right. this is a public ce. what do you think i would dare to do to you here? " he jinsi shook his head helplessly. " miss teng, you''ve really misunderstood me. i don''t mean to look down on you ... "
" that''s right. this is a public ce. what do you think i would dare to do to you here? " he jinsi shook his head helplessly. " miss teng, you''ve really misunderstood me. i don''t mean to look down on you ... "
Chapter 3765 Things Remain The Same, But People Have Changed
teng siqing was stunned for a few seconds before she reacted. her face was full of surprise.
"what? you ... you want me to be the female lead of ''lingering voice''? but ... why did you do that?"
"what do you mean why? is this hard to understand?" he jinsi''s lips curled into a helpless smile as he shook his head. " you''re the actress who has won the most awards in country a. everyone can see your acting skills. moreover, your age, appearance, and other aspects are very consistent with the setting of the script. it''s normal for the crew to invite you to act in the movie. is it worth being so surprised?"
at this moment, teng siqing had also calmed down.
from he jinsi''s expression and tone, she knew that she had misunderstood.
a trace of embarrassment shed across her face as she said in a low voice, " "i''m sorry, third young master he, i misunderstood you. but ... it''s also because your tone just now was too ambiguous ... if you want to have a proper discussion, please pay attention to the appropriate social distance ..."
upon hearing this, he jinsi pursed his lips and felt a little ufortable.
many years ago, he had also used the opportunity of cooperation to invite teng siqing to have a meal with him.
at that time, he didn''t have any evil thoughts. he just wanted to test teng siqing''s feelings and teased her a little.
however, at that time, teng siqing was so innocent. she immediately blushed and exposed her good feelings for him without hiding it.
unlike now ...
he didn''t even say anything. he just wanted to increase the chances of winning the negotiation and deliberately beat around the bush, but this woman fell out with him just like that ...
indeed, things remained the same, but people had changed.
he jinsi sighed slightly in his heart, but he could only raise his hands in resignation.
"okay, it''s my fault. can we sit back down and talk about things now?"
I think you should take a look at
teng siqing frowned. it was obvious that she was still unwilling. however, she did not say anything in the end and walked back into the private room.
the two of them did not return to the dining table. instead, they sat down on the sofa in the corner.
teng siqing only sat a little on the edge of the sofa. her whole body was very straight.
as soon as she sat down, she immediately said,"third young master he, i still don''t quite understand. why hasn''t the female lead of" lingering voice "been decided yet?" if my information is correct, several actresses from the three major film festivals havee to the production team for an audition. to be honest, i really admire these actresses, and i can''t guarantee that i can y better than them."
after teng siqing made hereback, she was a very buddhist-style actress.
although she would fight for the script that she liked, she would never participate in the disputes within the industry, let alone fight for resources with others.
in her opinion, good scripts were hard toe by, but there would always be a steady stream.
only scripts that were fated with her were worthy of her epting.
if there was an actress she liked or admired among thepetitors, she didn''t mind taking a step back.
anyway, she was already famous enough and had won enough awards. filming a few more shows would just make her more money.
as for money ... she also felt that it was fine as long as she had enough to spend. it was not that important, at least not as important as apanying her son.
therefore, teng siqing had already withdrawn from thepetition for the female lead of "lingering voice."
she had never thought that guangyin films would look for her a second time.
he jinsi nced at her and exined in a calm tone, " " that''s right. there are many actors who came for the audition, but i still think you''re the most suitable. "
Chapter 3766 Youre The Most Suitable
" this ... i really don''t understand ... " teng siqing frowned and looked puzzled. " i don''t think i''m that outstanding ... "
he jinsi picked up the teacup and took a sip before saying, " "the main reason why i think highly of you is because you fit the character profile."
he paused and pointed at the thick stack of scripts on the coffee table.
"i think you''ve already read the script. the female lead''s image is roughly that of an asian female doctor. ck hair, ck eyes, twenty-six or twenty-seven years old ... there are indeed many people who fit these criteria."
"however, if you read the whole story in detail, you will find that her character image is very three-dimensional. it is not just a symbol of an eastern woman. she had a lot of life experience. she grew up in the east and came to europe in her 20s. she was not a pure virgin, but a mature woman with love experience. it''s because of this emotional and cultural difference that she and the male lead have a kind of collision and impact ..."
initially, teng siqing thought that he jinsi would continue to pester her endlessly or use teng qingze''s role to pressure her into signing the contract immediately.
however, she didn''t expect he jinsi to actually open the script and start exining the scene to her in detail.
moreover, his understanding of the characters and in-depth analysis of the plot had already reached the level of a professional director.
under the guidance of he jinsi''s deep and maic voice, teng siqing waspletely immersed in the story. the more she listened, the more entranced she became.
he jinsi''s analysis was on point. as teng siqing listened, she couldn''t help but exim in surprise.
if third young master he didn''t be an investor and went to make a movie on his own, he should be able to achieve something, right?
it seemed that third young master he had contributed a lot to guangyin films ''sess today, from apany in country A to the current international super-ss film industry leader.
after he jinsi finished his analysis, he paused for a moment, and his gaze fell on teng siqing again.
I think you should take a look at
"so you should understand now, right? "the movie queens you mentioned just now either grew up in country M and have no experience in living in the east, or they''re pure and innocent girls, or they''re too young to take on the heavy roles ..."
"after thinking about it, i still think you''re the most suitable."
teng siqing was slightly stunned. she raised her head and met he jinsi''s focused gaze.
his eyes were as dark as ink, as if they were shimmering with faint starlight, but they also seemed to be bottomless, sucking her in all at once.
teng siqing''s heart trembled. she lowered her head as if she was trying to avoid him. " then ... you could have contacted my manager earlier. why did you have to wait until today? and ... you even used christine''s role to threaten me? "
he jinsi was slightly stunned. " i''m very sorry. i didn''t express myself properly today, so i gave you the illusion that i was threatening you. i have to apologize to you. "
"cough, cough, an apology ... you don''t have to do this. i said it was a misunderstanding, i ... i was a little too impulsive."
teng siqing did not know why, but she felt a little guilty.
perhaps it was because ... he jinsi''s attitude was too good?
faced with such a handsome face and such a polite attitude, she felt that she could not say anything harsh.
even though she knew that this man was extremely cunning ...
Chapter 3767 Convinced By This Man
?An error urred while reading the file: Could not find file ''/data//panda_novel_py/used_emails.txt''.
" no, no. at the end of the day, it''s because i want you to ept this role too much. "
he jinsi insisted on taking all the responsibility.
teng siqing pursed her lips and did not say anything else.
she didn''t have the habit of fighting with others for an apology. besides, he jinsi had ulterior motives towards her ... she really wasn''t wrong about him.
he jinsi thought for a moment before exining, " "actually, i''ve looked for your manager a few times, but he said that you have principles and that you have to spend the next few months with your son every year. no matter how good the script is or how suitable the role is, you will never consider it. i felt that it was really inappropriate to disturb you any longer, so i was going to give up, but you suddenly called me yesterday ..."
"i''ve thought about it. you didn''t want to y the female lead because you wanted to apany christine. if christine joined the crew, you wouldn''t have any reason to reject her, would you? since you have to apany him in the crew, why don''t you ... y a role yourself?"
as he jinsi spoke, he once again looked at teng siqing with anticipation.
at the same time, he pushed the script in his hand toward teng siqing.
"if you''re still not sure, you can take the script back and look at it carefully. this is already the final version of the script. the female lead has been dug deeper, and the character image is more three-dimensional ... you''ll definitely like it. "
actually, teng siqing didn''t even need to look.
he jinsi had analyzed it in detail to her just now.
even she had been convinced by this man, and she had a faint feeling in her heart.
this role ... seemed to have been made for her.
other than her, she really couldn''t think of any other movie queen who was more suitable than her.
I think you should take a look at
for a moment, she even had the illusion that he jinsi had changed the script to this on purpose for her.
however, this doubt onlysted for a second before she threw it to the back of her mind.
what a joke.
such a big production script was definitely carefully polished by the scriptwriting team after countless meetings and discussions.
how could he change it for her?
if it didn''t change, guangyin films ''billions of investment would go down the drain.
even if third young master he was interested in her, he just wanted to have a good time with her. it wasn''t worth his time.
when she thought of this, teng siqing felt at ease.
she sat down and thought for a while, then put her hand on the cover of the script.
"third young master he, i think your suggestion ... is feasible. as long as christine can y the role of the young seross, i can join the crew. i''m really interested in this role. but ..."
seeing her nod, he jinsi was so excited that he almost stood up.
it was only when he heard the word "but" that he managed to calm himself down. he moved his legs and sat up again."miss teng, you ... do you have any other requests? feel free to mention it. "
"i won''t talk about the remuneration and treatment," teng siqing said,"you can just get someone to talk to my manager. i just want to make it clear that during the shooting, i will put my son qingze''s needs first. i hope the crew can understand. you should also know that my son''s situation is a bit special. if it''s because of his illness or any other idents rted to him, i have the right to take leave or adjust the shooting schedule."
after teng siqing finished speaking, she looked at he jinsi nervously.
Chapter 3768 3790
?An error urred while reading the file: Could not find file ''/data//panda_novel_py/used_emails.txt''.
teng siqing knew that her request was quite unreasonable.
after all, the production team had hired her and teng qingze toplete the filming and not to take a vacation.
as a paid employee, it was unprofessional to ask for leave at any time.
as the boss, he jinsi would definitely be unhappy.
teng siqing was already prepared to give in on the remuneration in exchange for this condition.
however, he jinsi didn''t even think about it. he didn''t even hesitate for a second before he nodded. " sure, i can agree to this right now. " i''m also very concerned about christine''s condition. even if you don''t tell me, i''ll take good care of him and consider his various needs."
could capitalists be so easy to talk to?
how much did they want her to y the female lead?
was she worth so much now?
teng siqing was so shocked by his decisive words that she was a little dumbfounded. her head was full of question marks, and she could note back to her senses for a long time.
what surprised her even more was what happened next.
after she nodded in agreement, he jinsi asked her to wait in the private room for a while. he then made a call to his special assistant.
ten minutester, the special assistant knocked on the door and handed he jinsi a stack of freshly printed paper that still smelled of ink.
he jinsi directly pushed it in front of teng siqing.
" this is the contract. it''s for you and for christine. she''s still young, so you can sign it on her behalf. "
as he jinsi spoke, he took out a diamond-studded pen from the inside pocket of his suit and handed it to her. " take a look. if there''s no problem, you can sign it. "
teng siqing was stunned.
I think you should take a look at
it had been many years since she had seen such a scene of signing a contract on the spot.
in the past, when she was still a small star, she did not have the power to negotiate prices. in order to fight for roles, she would sign whatever her father, the investor, said. she should be d that she could get a role.
however, ever since she sessfully changed her career and won the best actress award, she was very cautious every time she signed a contract. she would bring her manager andwyer to read the contract in detail, weigh the pros and cons, and confirm that there were no loopholes in it before signing her name.
he jinsi was actually giving her a contract and wanted her to sign it on the spot ...
was he trying to sell her and christine out?
teng siqing frowned slightly, but she still took the contract and lowered her head to take a look.
then, her eyes widened, " this ... this contract ... "
she nced at the first page and was shocked. she quickly flipped to the next page.
as she had signed simr contracts many times, she knew where the key uses were. therefore, she quickly skimmed through the thick stack of contracts.
after reading it, she was shocked.
"this ... third young master he, are you serious? the contents of the contract were not fair at all. isn''t he too biased towards me? don''t you guys have any requirements for me?"
not only did the contract include the use that she had just mentioned about taking leave at any time, but it also added many terms that she had not expected.
for example, the film crew had to have a professional psychiatrist. if teng qingze felt any difort, he had to receive treatment immediately.
also, the rtionship between teng qingze and teng siqing was included in the confidentiality agreement of the crew, and no staff member was allowed to disclose it.
and so on.
after reading all thements, teng siqing even suspected that he jinsi was not here to film a movie, but to do charity.
Chapter 3769 3791
?An error urred while reading the file: Could not find file ''/data//panda_novel_py/used_emails.txt''.
he jinsi''s eyes flickered slightly, and he said in a calm tone, " "we''ve already worked together once, so i naturally believe in miss teng''s ability and professional integrity. my request is very simple. as long as you can show the best acting skills and shoot this film well, then i''ll be the one who earns."
teng siqing could not help but raise her head and take a few more nces at he jinsi.
the man''s handsome face was calm as he looked at her with a deep gaze.
teng siqing took a slight breath. she still felt that something was not quite right.
however, he had already said that.
even this contract waspletely in her favor. if she signed it, she would definitely make a profit.
he jinsi had already given in to this extent. if she still acted arrogantly, it would really be unreasonable.
this was because the thought of rejecting her only shed through teng siqing''s mind.
after a minute, she nodded.
"since third young master he trusts me so much, i can only do my best to make sure your investment doesn''t lose money. don''t worry, christian and i will cooperate with the crew."
she signed her name on the contract in front of he jinsi.
he jinsi took the contract she handed over and signed it as well.
then, he extended his right hand towards teng siqing.
"then ... i wish us a happy cooperation in advance?" he jinsi said in a low voice.
"happy cooperation."
the corners of teng siqing''s lips curled up. she reached out and shook he jinsi''s hand.
she thought that she would be able to take it back once she touched it, but unexpectedly, he jinsi didn''t let go immediately when she withdrew her hand.
the man''s well-defined hand was warm and strong as he held her hand in his palm.
teng siqing''s face stiffened. she was about to say something when he jinsi released his grip on her.
I think you should take a look at
"alright, if there''s nothing else, i''ll have to rush back to thepany. miss teng, can i ask my secretary to send you back?" he jinsi turned slightly and asked politely.
teng siqing frowned. she looked at he jinsi''s calm expression, as if he did not feel that her actions were inappropriate at all.
could it be that he really did not mean it?
teng siqing''s usatory words were stuck in her throat and she could not speak.
she pursed her lips and stood up. " you don''t have to send me. i drove here myself. "
he jinsi nodded. " alright, we''ll meet at the set then. "
"see you on set." teng siqing nodded at him, turned around, and pushed the door open.
her high heels cked against the hard marble floor, producing a crisp and rhythmic sound.
when he jinsi heard teng siqing''s footsteps getting further and further away, he could not help but retract the five fingers of his right hand and clench them into a fist.
just now, he clearly did not want to offend teng siqing, but the moment he touched her, he subconsciously clenched his hand tightly, not wanting to let go of her.
five or six years had passed, yet this woman''s voice and body temperature could still easily affect his mood ...
he really started to worry. he didn''t know if the few months he spent with teng siqing on the production team would be as peaceful as he had nned.
in the evening, luo chenxi brought the two little fellows back from the outing.
teng siqing announced the good news at the dining table.
the two little fellows immediately cheered.
"that''s great, that''s great! this way, brother qingze can film a movie with tang tang! bro qingze, are you happy?"
the little dumpling blinked its big eyes and moved closer to teng qingze.
teng qingze''s small face turned a little red again. he nodded and replied with a soft "hmm."
Chapter 3770 3792
?An error urred while reading the file: Could not find file ''/data//panda_novel_py/used_emails.txt''.
luo chenxi could not help heaving a sigh of relief upon hearing the news.
she hade with he jinsi''s request this time. if she couldn''t sessfully persuade teng siqing to agree to the act, she would have made a wasted trip.
fortunately, everything went ording to he jinsi''s n and went very smoothly.
however, when luo chenxi video-called mu yichen at night and told him about this matter, mu yichen was not as happy as she had imagined. on the contrary, he had a long face and seemed to be full of resentment.
luo chenxi could not help feeling amused. " hubby, what''s wrong with you? why are you so unhappy? don''t forget that you were the one who helped third young master he persuade me toe to country D."
"damn he san! i was deceived by him! he even dared to trick me. he better not return to the country, or else, see how i''ll take revenge!"
mu yichen was infuriated at the mention of this.
initially, he jinsi had used all sorts of methods to act pitiful and brought up the incident in paris back then. after using both the carrot and the stick, mu yichen took into ount their many years of friendship and gave in. he agreed to let his wife and daughter go to country D to be a lobbyist.
he thought that with the little dumpling acting as a supporting role, with only a few scenes and lines, it would probably be done in three to five days.
young master mu could barely ept being separated from his wife for three to five days.
however, she never expected that he jinsi, this shameless guy, would actually be so sleazy as to split the little dumpling''s scenes into each scene.
on average, they only took one scene every three to four days.
in this way, even if there were only a few scenes, it would take one to two months to finish shooting them ording to the crew''s n.
I think you should take a look at
he did it on purpose!
that he guy was deliberately causing trouble so that he wouldn''t be able to see his wife and little princess!
when mu yichen saw the detailed filming n of the production team, he exploded in anger and called he jinsi to scold him.
however, he jinsi had already gained some experience by acting pitiful. the moment he saw him, he started to pretend to wipe his tears.
"yichen, didn''t you promise to help me this time? didn''t you promise to help me keep my son?"
mu yichen''s stomach was filled with anger,"i''ve already allowed my daughter to participate in the filming. what else do you want?" you deliberately tore up the scenes so badly, you''re just trying to disgust me, right? i order you to immediately, immediately, change the filming schedule! my daughter''s movie has to be finished in three days!"
he jinsi quicklyforted him. " don''t be like this. i don''t have a choice, do i? " if tang tang leaves after three to four days, my son definitely won''t be able to stay in the production team. if he''s unhappy and strikes, what am i going to do?"
"besides, if we shoot a scene every few days, our little princess tang tang will be more rxed. "when she''s free, she''ll just hang out with the crew. i''ve even arranged for her to be the deputy director of the costume department. she can also study the costumes of the crew when she''s free to kill time ..."
"what did you say?" mu yichen was about to explode. " you''ve even abducted my wife to work for you?? "
he jinsi quickly said, " i didn''t abduct her. sister-inw suggested it herself. " "she said that the designer in charge of the fashion team was a master she admired when she was a student, and she wanted to learn from him. since sister-inw had a request, of course, i would arrange it for her immediately ..."
upon hearing this, mu yichen was so angry that he almost fainted.
he had really been careless in making friends. he had been soft-hearted for a moment, and that was how he had been tricked by he jinsi.
now, it was toote for regrets.
Chapter 3771 3793
?An error urred while reading the file: Could not find file ''/data//panda_novel_py/used_emails.txt''.
under the current circumstances, it was impossible for luo chenxi and the little dumpling to go home before the filming of yu yin waspleted.
therefore, it would take at least three to four months.
mu yichen truly felt like killing someone.
luo chenxi found her husband''s expression as dark as charcoal a little funny. " that''s enough. don''t be so unhappy. when you are free, you can bring grayley to visit us in country D. we''ll go home for a vacation when we''re free. transportation is so convenient these days. do you think it''s a life and death separation?"
she only managed to coax her husband after much persuasion.
the preparation work for " lingering voices " was actually nearing its end.
therefore, not long after teng siqing signed the contract, the movie was about to officially start shooting.
the shooting location this time was in an old castle in the suburbs.
this castle was an ancient historical site passed down from the 18th century. it was said to have been built by a duke and was once a very famous luxury ce.
in order to shoot the movie, the he family spent a huge sum of money to buy the castle.
moreover, in order to restore the old castle to its former prosperity, tens of millions were spent on renovation and decoration.
when teng siqing and the others entered the group, they heard the staff members discussing among themselves, marveling at the he family''s astonishing wealth.
when director polk saw teng siqing and teng qingze, he was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. he personally came over to wee them.
"miss teng, christine, it''s really you! i''m so happy to see you guys! i was depressed for a long time after you rejected my invitation. i was not satisfied with any of the candidates who participated in the audition. i didn''t expect third young master he to be so capable that he could really persuade you and your mother ..."
when director polk learned from he jinsi that christine and teng siqing were biological mother and son, he was stunned.
I think you should take a look at
but after thinking about it, he felt that it was only natural.
no wonder christine looked like a natural star. she was the kind of person that people couldn''t take their eyes off. she was a gift from the heavens.
so it was because of gics.
she just didn''t know what kind of man was able to make a woman like teng siqing bear his children?
many european actresses had single children, so although polk was curious, he didn''t ask too much.
after a while, luo chenxi arrived with the little dumpling.
the little dumpling actually didn''t have any scenes today, but there was an opening ceremony today. the little guy didn''t attend it and was very curious.
luo chenxi was worried that teng qingze might feel ufortable being alone on set, so she brought the little dumpling over to apany him.
as expected, teng qingze''s tense face rxed after seeing the little dumpling.
the little furball had always been bold and unafraid of strangers. it pulled teng qingze and was about to go into the castle to y.
teng siqing was worried that the castle was too big and the terrain was tooplicated. she wanted to stop the two of them, but just as she turned around, she was stopped by someone.
"hello! may i ask if you are movie queen teng? i''m really ... very honored to be able to work with you in this film. i''m afraid you don''t know this, but i ... i''ve always regarded you as my idol. i''ve watched all of your films!"
a young man''s voice sounded from behind teng siqing. the voice was filled with obvious excitement and agitation.
when teng siqing saw luo chenxi chasing after the two little fellows, she gave her a reassuring look.
only then did she stop and turn to look at the person.
Chapter 3772 3794
?An error urred while reading the file: Could not find file ''/data//panda_novel_py/used_emails.txt''.
what entered teng siqing''s eyes was a rather handsome face.
the boy who stopped her just now looked very young, not even twenty years old.
he was a typical european handsome man with a head of bright blond hair, blue eyes, deep and three-dimensional facial features, and an exceptionally bright smile. he also had a pure sense of youth.
teng siqing sized him up a few times before she recognized him. " joshua? "
the golden-haired young man''s smile became even more brilliant as he nodded repeatedly, " that''s right, miss teng. i didn''t expect you to recognize me. " i''m the male lead of ''the lingering sound'', the one who''s going to partner with you this time, joshua."
teng qingze sized him up and extended his hand to shake his hand. " it''s a pleasure to meet you. "
after signing a contract with guangming films and confirming that she would be acting in this film, teng siqing spent a lot of effort in preparing for it.
in addition to reading the script overnight and analyzing her own character, she also did some research on the actors she would be working with.
especially the male lead, joshua.
in the past, teng qingze only knew that he was very popr in europe and was one of the top stars. however, his acting skills were considered outstanding among male stars of the same age, and he had also won some neer awards.
after confirming the cooperation, teng siqing specially went to see the movies he had filmed.
all in all, she had quite a high opinion of joshua.
although there were still many areas in his acting that were worth polishing, it was already very rare for someone of his age.
at this age, such a handsome boy could make a lot of money by simply smiling at his fans. few people were willing to hone their acting skills.
from that point of view, joshua was already very rare.
however, after seeing the real person today, teng siqing began to doubt director polk''s casting.
because, wasn''t joshua''s personality a little too passionate?
from the script, the teenager seross should be a rather gloomy, even a little neurotic, slender teenager.
I think you should take a look at
what entered teng siqing''s eyes was a rather handsome face.
the boy who stopped her just now looked very young, not even twenty years old.
he was a typical european handsome man with a head of bright blond hair, blue eyes, deep and three-dimensional facial features, and an exceptionally bright smile. he also had a pure sense of youth.
teng siqing sized him up a few times before she recognized him. " joshua? "
the golden-haired young man''s smile became even more brilliant as he nodded repeatedly, " that''s right, miss teng. i didn''t expect you to recognize me. " i''m the male lead of ''the lingering sound'', the one who''s going to partner with you this time, joshua."
teng qingze sized him up and extended his hand to shake his hand. " it''s a pleasure to meet you. "
after signing a contract with guangming films and confirming that she would be acting in this film, teng siqing spent a lot of effort in preparing for it.
in addition to reading the script overnight and analyzing her own character, she also did some research on the actors she would be working with.
especially the male lead, joshua.
in the past, teng qingze only knew that he was very popr in europe and was one of the top stars. however, his acting skills were considered outstanding among male stars of the same age, and he had also won some neer awards.
after confirming the cooperation, teng siqing specially went to see the movies he had filmed.
all in all, she had quite a high opinion of joshua.
although there were still many areas in his acting that were worth polishing, it was already very rare for someone of his age.
at this age, such a handsome boy could make a lot of money by simply smiling at his fans. few people were willing to hone their acting skills.
from that point of view, joshua was already very rare.
however, after seeing the real person today, teng siqing began to doubt director polk''s casting.
because, wasn''t joshua''s personality a little too passionate?
from the script, the teenager seross should be a rather gloomy, even a little neurotic, slender teenager.
Chapter 3773 3795
?An error urred while reading the file: Could not find file ''/data//panda_novel_py/used_emails.txt''.
as the male and female leads, teng siqing and joshua were the most important characters in the crew. moreover, their status was also the highest in the crew.
therefore, even though they were standing in an unremarkable corner, they still attracted a lot of attention.
many actors and staff took the initiative to go over and greet the two of them.
teng siqing was already used to such treatment. she maintained a distance that was neither too close nor too far away from everyone. she was neither too close nor impolite.
on the other hand, joshua was obviously much more enthusiastic, and he quickly exchanged facebook ounts with many of the crew members.
when teng siqing saw that joshua was surrounded by people and chatting happily, she figured that he would not notice her. hence, she walked away silently in an attempt to look for luo chenxi and the two little fellows.
but who knew, she had only taken a few steps when she heard joshua''s cry from behind.
"miss teng, where are you going? this castle is huge, and it''s easy to get lost. do you need me to apany you?" the young and handsome boy smiled at her, revealing his neat teeth.
teng siqing was stunned for a moment and immediately shook her head. " no, there''s no need. i just want to walk around and see the filming environment in the future. just do what you need to do, don''t mind me. "
"i''m not busy, i''m really not busy." joshua quickly walked towards her and said, " let me apany you, miss teng. " the two of us need tomunicate more. we''re about to act as a couple, and if we don''t get familiar with each other quickly, i''m afraid it''ll be difficult to act well. i heard that director polk has very high standards for acting, and i''m afraid that i can''t meet his standards, so i''m very nervous ..."
every time teng siqing thought of how clingy he was, she could not help but feel a little displeased.
but when he thought about it, he felt that joshua was right.
she had acted in so many movies and knew that the feelings between couples were the most difficult to act out.
because in order to act well, the male and female leads must first have feelings for each other, so that there would be a sense of love.
I think you should take a look at
if the two of them were not familiar with each other and suddenly had to act as a couple, it would be as awkward as it could get. no matter how good their acting skills were, they would not be able to save the situation.
joshua hoped that the two of them would get to know each other as soon as possible, which was a very professional performance.
if it were any other crew, teng siqing would definitely sit down immediately andmunicate with him so that she could get into character earlier.
but today, she didn''t know why, but she felt a little uneasy.
perhaps it was because ... her son was still in the crew.
even though she knew that teng qingze would be fine with luo chenxi, as his mother, she still felt worried about him.
teng siqing convinced herself in her heart and finally felt a little more at ease.
she tried to calm herself down and turned to joshua. " " don''t worry too much. i''ve seen your movies, and your acting skills are not bad. even if you''recking in some areas, director polk will guide you. although director polk has a big beard, he doesn''t look that fierce. he''s actually very kind ..."
"then, miss teng, will you guide me in my acting? i heard that we''ll be acting together in the first scene tomorrow. i''m worried ..."
before joshua could finish his sentence, a cold male voice suddenly sounded behind the two of them.
"isn''t this movie queen teng? it''s been a long time ... it seems that you''re quite sociable. you''ve met quite a few people even though you''ve only just arrived at the set."
hearing this voice, teng siqing almost subconsciously took a step back, away from joshua.
"you ... third young master he, why are you here?"
Chapter 3774 3796
?An error urred while reading the file: Could not find file ''/data//panda_novel_py/used_emails.txt''.
as soon as the words left her mouth, teng siqing realized that she had asked a stupid question.
as expected, he jinsi''s expression was calm. he raised his eyebrows and said, " this is a movie i invested in. we''ve finally started filming today. shouldn''t i be here? "
" uh, i didn''t ... i didn''t mean it that way ... " teng siqing suddenly felt a little depressed.
she didn''t even know why she had blurted out such a question just now.
the moment she heard he jinsi''s voice, she instinctively felt a little guilty and subconsciously avoided joshua''s approach ...
why did she look like a woman who had an affair?
teng siqing felt that she had be a little abnormal after she joined the crew.
fortunately, he jinsi didn''t care about her answer. his gaze swept past teng siqing andnded on the blond boy beside her.
"hello, mr. he, i''m joshua, the male lead. we''ve met at the audition. i''m very honored to be recognized by you and join the cast of ''lingering voices''. i''ll definitely work hard!"
joshua was very smart. even though he had only seen he jinsi once, he immediately recognized him and immediately went up to him to get close to him.
unfortunately, his enthusiasm seemed to have hit an iceberg when it came to he jinsi.
he jinsi''s gaze swept across him coldly. after a long while, he replied with a cold " mm. "
the word ''dislike'' was almost written on his face.
joshua''s outstretched hand stopped in mid-air, but he jinsi had no intention of shaking his hand.
the situation became awkward.
I think you should take a look at
teng siqing couldn''t stand it anymore. she couldn''t help but frown and said,"third young master he, this mr. joshua must have been personally selected by you, right? you don''t seem to be familiar with him?"
he jinsi narrowed his eyes and snorted coldly."i don''t know him well. i don''t usually interfere with the actors polk chooses. all i ask of the actors is to act well. if there''s anything, just look for polk and the producer. i won''t ask."
this was obviously mocking joshua''s ill-intentions and trying to get close to the investor.
joshua''s face turned pale for a moment.
teng siqing furrowed her brows. she really could not understand what he jinsi was thinking.
it didn''t matter if he had personally chosen the actors or not. now that it had been decided and filming was about to begin, he shouldn''t be picky.
moreover, she did not think that joshua had done anything wrong.
it was very normal for actors to take the initiative to make friends with investors in the industry. were they supposed to pretend not to know their sugar daddy?
he jinsi didn''t say anything. he stood at the side with a cold expression, but the scene he saw when he came over just now appeared in his mind.
this blond brat was really too close to teng siqing.
if he had note over in time to speak, he had no doubt that this little brat would have directly approached teng siqing.
this was not something that could be summed up with the word "passion."
he jinsi was a man himself. he did not doubt his own judgment at all. this little brat ... clearly had ill intentions!
teng siqing could sense that he jinsi was unhappy, but she did not intend to pay attention to him. she ignored him and continued to talk to joshua.
joshua was originally in a very low mood, but he did not know what teng siqing said in his ear, but he suddenlyughed, and his two eyes were glued to teng siqing again ...
Chapter 3775 3797
?An error urred while reading the file: Could not find file ''/data//panda_novel_py/used_emails.txt''.
he jinsi almost couldn''t help but step forward to interrupt them.
fortunately, at this moment, a sweet voice of surprise came from not far away. " "uncle he! uncle he, are you here to see tang tang?"
following this call, a series of footsteps came into his ears.
not long after, a soft little dumpling rushed over. " uncle he, i finally get to see you! " mommy said that you''re also in dstan and that you''ll bring tang tang along to y, but tang tang didn''t see you for a few days and thought that uncle he was ignoring her ..."
when he jinsi saw the little dumpling, the coldness on his face disappeared instantly, and the corners of his lips curled up. " how could that be? " uncle he loves our little princess the most."
when he saw the little dumpling''s open arms asking for a hug, he bent down and picked her up.
however, his eyes were fixed on the timid little boy behind the little dumpling.
pared to the enthusiastic and outgoing little dumpling, teng qingze was much more reserved.
she could tell that when he saw he jinsi, there was a faint excitement on his face. however, not only did he not pounce on him immediately, but he also stopped a few steps away and looked at he jinsi from a distance.
it wasn''t until he met he jinsi''s gaze that he called out in a low voice, " "uncle he."
he jinsi waved at him. " christine,e to uncle. we haven''t seen each other in a long time, have we? " let uncle he see if you''ve grown taller."
only then did teng qingze step forward and stand in front of him.
he jinsi sat down on the sofa and ced the little dumpling by his side. he reached out and patted the other side of his body. " christine,e and sit with uncle for a while. "
teng qingze obediently climbed onto the sofa and sat beside he jinsi.
when he jinsi saw the handsome, well-behaved, and sensible teng qingze, he felt excited.
if he wasn''t worried that he would arouse teng siqing''s suspicion if he acted too excited, he would have hugged teng qingze impatiently.
that was ... his son!
I think you should take a look at
he was the only blood and flesh he had left in the world.
once, he had been filled with wonderful expectations, waiting for his arrival with the child''s mother.
but now, so many years had passed, and he didn''t even know of this child''s existence. unknowingly, teng qingze had already grown so big ...
he had also inherited his talent in the piano ...
he jinsi took a deep breath and suppressed the shock in his heart. he tried to speak to the little guy as calmly as possible.
"how is it? you haven''t seen uncle he for so long, did you miss him?"
teng qingze nodded obediently.
he jinsi couldn''t help but raise his hand to stroke his little head.
"then what have you been doing recently? are you practicing the violin at home?"
the little guy continued to nod. " yes, yes. i''ve practiced a few new songs and wanted to y them for you, but i don''t know your phone number ... " as he said this, he looked up and looked at he jinsi. " uncle he, can you give me your phone number? "
when he jinsi heard this, he couldn''t help but raise his head and nce in teng siqing''s direction.
he had given his name card to teng siqing before.
at that time, in order to sign christine, he even left his private phone number.
but now, the little guy was still asking for his phone number with a face full of anticipation ...
the fate of his business card was obvious.
this woman ... was really ruthless!
Chapter 3776 3798
?An error urred while reading the file: Could not find file ''/data//panda_novel_py/used_emails.txt''.
for a moment, he jinsi didn''t know whether to be happy or disappointed.
in this aspect, teng siqing was the same as six years ago. towards the men who pursued her, her heart had always been made of stone. she would not even give them a single chance.
she would only be obedient and ept the other party''s good intentions when she was with a boyfriend.
it was just that he had been standing in the position of a boyfriend back then and felt that his girlfriend was too cute in this aspect.
now, as a pursuer who was despised ...
only then did he deeply feel how close he was to such a woman.
when he jinsi was talking to teng qingze, teng siqing kept staring at them. even when joshua was talking to her, she ignored him.
when she saw he jinsi take out a piece of white paper and personally write down the phone number, then stuff it into teng qingze''s pocket, teng siqing''s first reaction was to stop him.
however, when she thought about her son''s inexplicable affection for he jinsi, she held back.
forget it. since christine liked he jinsi, she could only bear with it as long as he jinsi didn''t hurt the little guy.
teng siqing consoled herself.
due to teng qingze''s extraordinary talent, he rarely had any friends he could interact with.
he jinsi''s piano skills were so high, so it was normal for teng qingze to share amonnguage with him.
however, this interaction between the adult and the child did not end after exchanging phone numbers as she had imagined.
he jinsi and teng qingze sat on the sofa and started conversing as if no one was around.
the two of them actually talked for more than ten minutes without stopping. the more they talked, the more congenial they became.
usually, when teng qingze was with an outsider, he wouldn''t be able to say a single word for a few minutes. however, today, not only was he acting like a normal child, but he had also almost be a chatterbox. he couldn''t stop talking, and there was even an obvious smile on his face.
he jinsi also smiled very gently. from time to time, he would reach out and touch the little guy''s face.
because the two of them were too congenial, the little dumpling was left out.
I think you should take a look at
for a moment, he jinsi didn''t know whether to be happy or disappointed.
in this aspect, teng siqing was the same as six years ago. towards the men who pursued her, her heart had always been made of stone. she would not even give them a single chance.
she would only be obedient and ept the other party''s good intentions when she was with a boyfriend.
it was just that he had been standing in the position of a boyfriend back then and felt that his girlfriend was too cute in this aspect.
now, as a pursuer who was despised ...
only then did he deeply feel how close he was to such a woman.
when he jinsi was talking to teng qingze, teng siqing kept staring at them. even when joshua was talking to her, she ignored him.
when she saw he jinsi take out a piece of white paper and personally write down the phone number, then stuff it into teng qingze''s pocket, teng siqing''s first reaction was to stop him.
however, when she thought about her son''s inexplicable affection for he jinsi, she held back.
forget it. since christine liked he jinsi, she could only bear with it as long as he jinsi didn''t hurt the little guy.
teng siqing consoled herself.
due to teng qingze''s extraordinary talent, he rarely had any friends he could interact with.
he jinsi''s piano skills were so high, so it was normal for teng qingze to share amonnguage with him.
however, this interaction between the adult and the child did not end after exchanging phone numbers as she had imagined.
he jinsi and teng qingze sat on the sofa and started conversing as if no one was around.
the two of them actually talked for more than ten minutes without stopping. the more they talked, the more congenial they became.
usually, when teng qingze was with an outsider, he wouldn''t be able to say a single word for a few minutes. however, today, not only was he acting like a normal child, but he had also almost be a chatterbox. he couldn''t stop talking, and there was even an obvious smile on his face.
he jinsi also smiled very gently. from time to time, he would reach out and touch the little guy''s face.
because the two of them were too congenial, the little dumpling was left out.
Chapter 3777 They Really Look Alike
?An error urred while reading the file: Could not find file ''/data//panda_novel_py/used_emails.txt''.
hearing joshua''s words, teng siqing''s face suddenly changed.
if she didn''t know that joshua was her fan and that she didn''t have much interaction with he jinsi before today, she would have thought that joshua was deliberately making things difficult for her.
how could her adorable, smart, and beautiful christine look like he jinsi, the refined scum? and how could they be mistaken for father and son?
wasn''t joshua''s eyesight too bad?
in the eyes of foreigners, did all easterners look the same?
they were clearly twopletely unrted people, but he could actually tell that they were simr!
her taste wasn''t that bad that she would find her son a father as cunning and evil as he jinsi, okay?
teng siqing was so angry that she couldn''t help but re in he jinsi''s direction.
however, when her gaze swept past he jinsi and teng qingze, teng siqing was suddenly stunned.
for a moment, she also felt that ... the two of them really looked alike.
especially the way theyughed, even the corners of their mouths were exactly the same ...
teng siqing was stunned and only regained her senses after a long time. she wished she could give herself a p.
it was all joshua''s fault for saying such weird things to her, causing her to be led astray by him.
teng siqing immediately stood up and walked straight toward he jinsi.
"aunt teng!" the little dumpling, who had been ignored and was bored to death, was the first to notice her.
hearing the little dumpling''s cry, he jinsi and teng qingze stopped talking and turned to look at teng siqing at the same time.
I think you should take a look at
when the two of them turned their heads, they looked even more simr, especially the lines of their side faces and the way they looked at others. they were exactly the same ...
teng siqing couldn''t help but be in a daze. she only came back to her senses when teng qingze called out,"mother."
"ahem, qingze, what are you doing here? didn''t you go out to y with auntie luo?"
before teng qingze could say anything, the little dumpling said impatiently, " when we were ying with the water just now, we spilled it on mama. mama went to the washroom and asked uncle he to y with us ... "
" oh, i see ... " teng siqing nodded. she finally understood why she did not see luo chenxi.
" thank you, third young master he. did my qingze cause you any trouble? "
he jinsi looked up at her, his eyes clear and calm. " it''s no trouble. qingze is so sensible and smart. i''d be so happy to have a son like him. " i''m happy to be with him."
teng qingze''s beautiful little face blushed as he said excitedly, " mom, uncle he is very good to me. tang tang and i ... "
when he said the word " tang tang, " he couldn''t help but pause. only then did he remember that there was still a little dumpling beside him.
he was so happy chatting with uncle he just now that he had forgotten about little sister tang tang!
the little guy''s face was immediately filled with fear as he quickly turned to look at the little dumpling.
the little ball was unhappy. it puffed up its cheeks, snorted, and turned its head away proudly.
at this moment, he jinsi also reacted. he realized that he was suspected of burning the bridge after crossing it. he quickly spoke up and helped teng qingze coax the little dumpling.
however, when the little princess was angry, was it that easy to pacify?
besides, uncle he was one of the people who ignored her just now, okay?
Chapter 3778 So Good That Its Abnormal
?An error urred while reading the file: Could not find file ''/data//panda_novel_py/used_emails.txt''.
the little dumpling was determined to ignore the two big baddies and ignored them no matter how much she coaxed them.
fortunately, luo chenxi, who had gone to the washroom to take care of her clothes, appeared at that exact moment.
the little dumpling stood up without another word and dashed toward luo chenxi before she threw herself into her arms.
as soon as she opened her mouth, she began to whine and act coquettishly, " " wuwuwu, mommy, brother qingze and uncle he are so bad. they''re all bullying me! "
luo chenxi was stunned. she turned her head in surprise and sized up he jinsi and teng qingze. when she saw their terrified expressions, she could not help but shake her head in amusement.
" alright, alright. don''t be angry, tang tang. let''s ignore them and not y with them anymore, okay? "
the little dumpling wrapped her arms around luo chenxi''s neck and nodded.
luo chenxi gave he jinsi a tacit look before she left with her little princess in her arms.
now, only three people were left.
teng siqing realized that she was standing face to face with he jinsi. although her son was sitting next to her, she felt ufortable no matter how she thought about it because of joshua''s inexplicable imagination just now.
she felt that the more she looked at her son, the more he looked like he jinsi. it was simply evil.
teng siqing felt that she was going to be driven crazy by this strange atmosphere. she took a deep breath and quickly held teng qingze''s small hand.
"third young master he, thank you for helping to look after qingze. i should be fine now, so i can look after him myself. i''ve caused you trouble."
he jinsi lowered his head and nced at the little guy, feeling a little disappointed.
however, the opening ceremony was about to begin and he had a lot of work to do. he really couldn''t stay here all the time.
he jinsi took a deep look at teng siqing and said in a low voice, " " it''s fine. christine is very obedient. it''s not troublesome to take care of him. "
when teng qingze heard such an evaluation, he immediately raised his head.
I think you should take a look at
he jinsi patted his little head and smiled. " i''m going to work first. i''ll take you out for dinner after the opening ceremony. "
teng siqing felt that this matter was not going in the right direction.
it was one thing for he jinsi to be on good terms with her son, but what was he trying to do by treating the little guy to a meal?
teng qingze was only a slightly more important character in the production team. he wasn''t even the fifth male lead. he was too far away from he jinsi, his sugar daddy. was there a need to have a meal together?
wasn''t he jinsi a little too good to her son? it was so good that it was abnormal.
"third young master he, i think ..."
teng siqing subconsciously opened her mouth, wanting to reject on behalf of the little fellow.
however, before she could finish her sentence, teng qingze nodded without hesitation. " okay, uncle he. "
he jinsi smiled at him and left without listening to what teng siqing said next.
teng siqing didn''t expect that her son, who had always been introverted, would actually speak before her. for a moment, she couldn''t react.
meanwhile, joshua, who was not far away, had seen all the interactions between the group of people.
the more he looked, the wider his eyes opened. in the end, his chin almost fell to the ground.
"joshua, the opening ceremony is about to start, what are you looking at? aren''t you going to gather?"
director polk''s voice suddenly came from behind him.
it was only then that joshua woke up from his daze. he quickly turned around and greeted director polk.
"director polk, hello. i was waiting for miss teng to go with us ... i didn''t expect miss teng to be so close to third young master he."
Chapter 3779 This Is Movie Queen Tengs Son
?An error urred while reading the file: Could not find file ''/data//panda_novel_py/used_emails.txt''.
"what? what did you just say? the two of them had a good rtionship? how did you know?"
polk frowned and looked at joshua''s innocent face. he felt that the word " silly " was almost written on his face.
he could tell that movie queen teng and third young master he didn''t get along with each other at a nce.
he was a little surprised at first, but after thinking about it carefully, he felt that it was quite normal.
it was obvious that teng siqing didn''t want her son to participate in the film. she didn''t know what method president he had used to trick the little fellow intoing over. perhaps he was threatening movie queen teng that she would only give her the female lead role if she made christinee over to film.
it was no wonder that when so many female stars came to the crew for an audition, third young master he was always picky and didn''t like any of them.
after the incident, he realized that this was all to trick movie queen teng''s son!
no wonder movie queen teng didn''t like third young master he.
joshua himself obviously did not think that he was stupid. he extended his right thumb and gestured behind him.
"did you see that? movie queen teng was still holding third young master he''s son''s hand! if the two of them weren''t on good terms, how could third young master he bear to let such a precious young master follow miss teng? it''s obvious that you trust her, right?"
director polk was confused.
he was stunned for a long time before he realized what joshua meant.
" wait, what you''re saying ... you don''t think that the little guy beside movie queen teng is third young master he''s son, do you? "
I think you should take a look at
"isn''t that the case?" joshua turned his head in a daze, more question marks in his head than polk.
director polk smacked his forehead. " what are you thinking about? how could he be third young master he''s son? christine was a young actor that the crew had specially found from a piano school to y the role of the young cerose. in addition, he also has another identity-he is the son of movie queen teng!"
"what? "he''s ... he''s ... miss teng''s ..." joshua was dumbfounded.
polk sighed and patted his shoulder. " yes, christine is miss teng''s son. she has nothing to do with third young master he. to be honest, i also feel that christine is a little simr to third young master he. but, you should know that they are easterners. it''s normal that we can''t tell the difference."
because joshua was the actor who had the most scenes with teng siqing, the two of them would have to face each other every day for the next few months.
even if the fact that christine was teng siqing''s son could be hidden from most people in the crew, it was impossible to hide it from the male lead.
therefore, polk said it without hesitation.
anyway, the crew had a confidentiality agreement, and joshua had always been known for his professionalism, so it was impossible for him to go out and spread the news.
director polk thought that it was just a little gossip in the crew, and he was about to leave with joshua after saying that.
however, he did not expect that joshua would still be standing there in a daze, with a look of shock on his face.
director polk was stunned. " hey, i say ... what''s wrong with you? i know that movie queen teng is your idol and that she has a child of this age. it must be very shocking, but you don''t have to have such a big reaction, right? in europe, there are many female stars who have children out of wedlock ..."
"i''m not doing this because of that. " a goddess has a son, so she''s also a goddess. i''m doing this because ... " thinking of what he had just said to teng siqing, joshua wanted to kill himself.
Chapter 3780 3802
?An error urred while reading the file: Could not find file ''/data//panda_novel_py/used_emails.txt''.
no wonder teng siqing''s expression was so ugly when she heard what he said.
he was clearly teng siqing''s son, but he had mistaken him for third young master he''s ...
wasn''t that hinting that movie queen teng had an unspeakable rtionship with the investor''s father? they even had a child and raised him up!
he had actually unintentionally poured such a big bucket of dirty water on his goddess ...
"director polk, am i ... finished?" joshua''s face was full of dejection.
director polk was speechless when he heard the whole story.
young people were so unreliable. they didn''t have a door to their mouths. why did they dare to say anything?
he sighed and patted joshua''s shoulder. " forget it, it''s fine as long as you know you''re in the wrong. it''s not a big deal. movie queen teng is a reasonable person, she''s broad-minded, and she won''t hold grudges. everyone who has worked with her knows that. you didn''t mean it. just apologize and she won''t do anything to you."
upon hearing this, joshua finally felt a little relieved and quickly nodded.
director polk added,''but you should be careful in the future and don''t talk nonsense. let me introduce you to the two young actors in the crew. one of them is christine, the son of movie queen teng, and the other girl is the daughter of third young master he''s good friend. with third young master he''s family background, you should know what kind of rich and powerful family his good friend is. the little girl''s mother is also here. you must not offend these two."
" alright, director. don''t worry, i''ve noted it down. " joshua nodded his head vigorously and wiped the cold sweat off his forehead.
he wasn''t usually such a rash person, but he really didn''t know what was going on today. perhaps he was too excited to see the goddess he had worshipped for so many years, so he had a slip of the tongue.
but ...
even though polk had exined it to him, he still felt that the little boy named christine looked like third young master he.
I think you should take a look at
could it be that the europeans were really so slow to recognize the looks of the easterners?
however, he could clearly distinguish between women.
for example, teng siqing and third young master he''s good friend''s wife. they were both oriental beauties with excellent looks and figures, but he could tell the difference at a nce. it was impossible for him to be mistaken, okay?
joshua did not dare to say anything more. with a head full of question marks, he went to attend the opening ceremony.
the opening ceremony was mainly hosted by director polk. third young master he, the sponsor, also went on stage and said a few words of encouragement.
" alright, director. don''t worry, i''ve noted it down. " joshua nodded his head vigorously and wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. he wasn''t usually such a rash person, but he really didn''t know what was going on today. perhaps he was too excited to see the goddess he had worshipped for so many years, so he had a slip of the tongue.
but ...
even though polk had exined it to him, he still felt that the little boy named christine looked like third young master he.
could it be that the europeans were really so slow to recognize the looks of the easterners?
however, he could clearly distinguish between women.
for example, teng siqing and third young master he''s good friend''s wife. they were both oriental beauties with excellent looks and figures, but he could tell the difference at a nce. it was impossible for him to be mistaken, okay?
joshua did not dare to say anything more. with a head full of question marks, he went to attend the opening ceremony.
the opening ceremony was mainly hosted by director polk. third young master he, the sponsor, also went on stage and said a few words of encouragement.
Chapter 3781 Amazing Acting Skills
?An error urred while reading the file: Could not find file ''/data//panda_novel_py/used_emails.txt''.
with such dedication, the results were naturally amazing.
as soon as joshua stood in front of the camera, the enthusiastic and outgoing boy from earlier seemed to have disappeared on the spot. in his ce was a gloomy piano genius with obscure eyes.
director polk followed the principle of step-by-step shooting, so the first scene was not difficult.
the main story was about when joshua was famous, performing in major music halls and being sought after by all the nobledies.
" Action! " the performance began.
the actor who yed the host led joshua to the piano in the middle of the stage and introduced the " genius young man who is popr all over europe, has the hand of god, and the most outstanding pianist in a hundred years " to everyone.
the host''s impassioned introduction was able to stir up the audience''s emotions.
the screams of thedies below the stage continued.
however, the expression on joshua''s face was out of tune with the lively atmosphere.
his handsome but thin face twitched slightly, and his gaze fell into the distance, but it seemed to be unfocused. although he had a standard smile on the corner of his mouth, the smile did not reach his eyes.
just this expression alone was enough to make the staff around them unable to take their eyes off her.
teng siqing''s face revealed an obvious surprise.
she did not expect that joshua''s acting skills were so much better than she had imagined, even though he looked young and his personality was not steady.
at his age, to be able to disy such a subtle expression to such an extent, he was already a future movie king.
no wonder director polk signed him.
it seemed that she had underestimated this male actor, who was still a little boy to her.
although the host was an extra, the guest was also a famous veteran actor with superb acting skills.
I think you should take a look at
after a few conversations with joshua, he led him to the piano and announced, " let the performance begin! "
at this time, both the staff and teng siqing had been brought into the y by them. everyone''s breathing stagnated as they waited to listen to the performance of the legendary genius pianist, who was only seen once in a hundred years.
however, the next second ...
the moment joshua pressed the first key, the crowd was instantly out of character.
this was not a genius pianist at all. it would be apliment to say that he was at the level of a primary school student.
it was simply too unpleasant to hear, right?
the corners of teng siqing''s mouth twitched, and she was unable to speak for a long time.
in fact, she could tell that joshua must have undergone some intensive training after signing the contract for this role. he still had the basic rules.
however, his acting just now was too good, and everyone was too immersed in the character. everyone thought he was the genius pianist seros ...
but when he started ying, the contrast was too great.
no wonder everyone couldn''t ept it.
director polk didn''t look too good either. he forced himself to calm down and quickly called for a stop after this scene.
then, without a word, he rushed to joshua and started tomunicate with him.
teng siqing''s gaze fell on joshua''s face. she saw that he had immediately changed from a gloomy prince to a cute little puppy once he was out of character. even after being told off by the director, he only nodded his head desperately with a sincere face. she could not help but smile.
now, she was starting to admire this little boy.
in fact, he was even a little excited at the thought of working with an actor with such good acting skills.
after all, it was a rare thing for an actor to have a partner who could keep up with his pace.
Chapter 3782 An Ear-Piercing Performance
?An error urred while reading the file: Could not find file ''/data//panda_novel_py/used_emails.txt''.
teng siqing was delighted, and she stared at joshua for a little longer.
she did not realize that while she was looking at joshua, someone was also staring at her.
sensing the smile on teng siqing''s face, he jinsi''s face instantly darkened.
what''s so good about that kid? he''s overly enthusiastic, as if he''s on steroids. he''s not steady at all, and teng siqing actually keeps staring at him? what was there to see?
that kid wasn''t even as handsome as he was.
even though he said that, he jinsi couldn''t help but feel nervous.
six years ago, when he was still a Pheonix, he had always imed that he was of mixed blood. teng siqing also fell in love with him at first sight when he put on mixed blood makeup on the stage.
now that he had appeared as an easterner, teng siqing felt disgusted by him as if she had seen her enemy.
bined with the fact that teng siqing had been staring at a little boy with golden hair for a long time today ...
he jinsi couldn''t help but suspect that teng siqing liked european-styled looks.
just as he jinsi was feeling gloomy and uneasy, joshua had already re-shot two more tapes under director polk''s instructions.
director polk looked at the camera and felt that it was about time.
usually, if he felt that it was over, it was over.
however, the investor''s father was standing by the side today, so he had to ask for instructions and give the investor some face.
at this thought, polk turned around and smiled at he jinsi. " "third young master he, what do you think of this scene? joshua''s acting skills are not bad, right?"
I think you should take a look at
polk had wanted he jinsi to praise them.
after all, joshua''s performance today was so good that even he himself did not expect it.
it wasn''t easy to pick a male lead who fit the character so well. as the director, he had made a huge contribution.
however, director polk didn''t expect he jinsi to nce at him expressionlessly after hearing his question. he coldly said, " "not much."
"what ... what?" director polk was stunned.
he had never expected that a performance that he thought was worth eighty-five points would be looked down upon by third young master he.
how did this happen?
it wasn''t his first time working with guangming films. he knew that third young master he was very professional in film shooting and had a very good sense of aesthetics. he was definitely not the kind of amateur investor who had a weird idea and pretended to know something when he didn''t know something to deliberately cause trouble for the crew.
however, today ... his remarks ...
director polk''s face was full of questions. he jinsi nced at the equally shocked teng siqing and said slowly, " "that piano sound just now was simply an insult to my ears. you call this a genius pianist?"
hearing this, polk heaved a sigh of relief.
it turned out that this irritating piano performance had made third young master he unhappy.
no wonder ...
as the chairman of the piano school''s board of directors, third young master he was an absolute expert in music, so it was normal for him to be more demanding on his aesthetics.
at this thought, polk hurriedly smiled and said, " "third young master he, you''re a professional. don''t use your standards to measure ordinary people. when we''re choosing the cast, we''re mainly considering the actor''s appearance and acting skills. for the piano performance part, he could dub it in the future, and he could also find a real pianist as a substitute. there were ways to solve all of these problems. we''ll handle thister, so you don''t have to worry at all!"
Chapter 3783 The Little Angel That Descended From The Sky
?An error urred while reading the file: Could not find file ''/data//panda_novel_py/used_emails.txt''.
"oh, really?" he jinsi''s face was still expressionless. " but post-production can''tpare to the original shots, right? if everything has been processed with post-production technology, what''s the point of making a movie?"
" ahem, this, this ... " director polk awkwardly wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.
for a moment, she didn''t know how to refute.
because he jinsi''s words actually made a lot of sense.
hand acting and dubbing were, after all, the worst n. if the actor himself had a very good piano level, then there would be more angles for shooting and more editing material, which could in-depth and more specific express the state of the pianist''s performance.
this was something that could not be presented through post-production technology.
however, wasn''t there no other way?
how could there be such a perfect actor in the world? it wasn''t like he was tailor-made for her.
he was already very lucky to have found someone like joshua, and he even asked for a master level pianist ... then there was no need to make the movie!
sensing the tense atmosphere, joshua quickly walked over and said, " "third young master he, i know that my piano skills are not good and it will affect the quality of the film. i''m already working hard on it. please give me a little more time, i will practice more seriously, and when my level has improved, i can re-shoot some of the scenes."
director polk heaved a sigh of relief and gave joshua a thumbs-up.
this kid''s eq was quite high, and he knew how to read people''s expressions.
he had taken the initiative to exin to the investor''s father and showed his sincerity. then, third young master he would definitely be too embarrassed to pester him on this issue.
however, director polk still thought things were simple.
what he jinsi hated was not joshua''s piano skills, but him as a person!
ever since they entered the castle, this kid''s eyes had been fixed on teng siqing ... was that a woman he could look at?
I think you should take a look at
the situation turned awkward.
teng siqing was originally standing in the corner to watch. when she saw this scene, she frowned and walked over with teng qingze.
"third young master he, what happened? to be fair, i think that joshua''s acting skills are very good, and he is very qualified to be the male lead! the main focus of a movie is the main character''s acting skills. the piano isn''t the most important thing ..."
it was fine if she didn''t say anything, but the moment she spoke, she was directed at joshua, which made he jinsi even more displeased.
originally, he was only 30% unhappy, but now it had suddenly be 70%. he found joshua even more unpleasant to the eye, and wanted to fire him from the crew on the spot.
however, at this moment, a soft voice was heard.
"uncle he, i also think this uncle''s acting is pretty good ..."
upon hearing this voice, everyone was stunned. they immediately lowered their heads and looked at teng siqing.
teng qingze was small, like a white and tender little bun. under everyone''s gaze, he even shyly hid behind his mother.
however, such a shy little guy was not afraid at all in the face of the cold and serious third young master he. he blinked his big eyes and had a trusting expression on his face.
"uncle he, just give me a chance. if he didn''t know how to y the piano, then let him practice! i believe he can do it well."
upon hearing those words, joshua was so touched that he almost cried.
what kind of little angel had descended from the sky!
isn''t she too cute and heartwarming?
he was theplete opposite of the cold and heartless investor father!
Chapter 3784 3806
?An error urred while reading the file: Could not find file ''/data//panda_novel_py/used_emails.txt''.
how could he have mistakenly thought that christine was third young master he''s son?
his brain must have been flooded.
this was simply impossible!
teng siqing subconsciously pulled the little fellow closer to her, afraid that her son would be scolded.
although third young master he was usually very nice to the little guy and seemed to be very patient, this was work. how could third young master he listen to a child''s words?
the staff around him also thought so and were all worried for the little guy.
unexpectedly, after staring at teng qingze for a while, third young master he suddenlyughed.
then, he bent down and lifted teng qingze up. " what''s wrong? you like this uncle?"
teng qingze nodded at first, then shook his head. " it''s not that. i just think that he acted very well ... it''s that kind of ... that kind of very unhappy look. he acted very realistically. sometimes, i also act like that ... "
when he jinsi heard this, he frowned and pursed his lips.
the guilt and heartache she felt for her son instantly disappeared from her heart.
but soon, he covered up his surprise and smiled. " okay, uncle he believes in your taste. since you''ve said so, then i''ll listen to you."
director polk and joshua heaved a sigh of relief at the same time when they heard that.
while rejoicing, the two of them looked at each other and saw surprise and shock in each other''s eyes.
no one would have thought that third young master he would like christine so much.
the way he carried the little guy was even more intimate than a real father and son ... this ... one could only say that third young master he was really a loving man. although he was usually serious at work, he was very gentle to the child.
his sugar daddy finally showed mercy. after escaping from death, joshua quickly expressed his loyalty to third young master he and swore that he would learn the piano well.
I think you should take a look at
unfortunately, he jinsi didn''t smile at all after listening to the entire story. in fact, he even looked a little disgusted.
seeing that, polk quickly dragged joshua away.
teng siqing also heaved a sigh of relief and walked towards he jinsi. " third young master he, what you just did was definitely a wise choice. i believe that joshua ... "
"you like him a lot?"
before she could finish, he jinsi interrupted her.
but soon, he covered up his surprise and smiled. " okay, uncle he believes in your taste. since you''ve said so, then i''ll listen to you."
director polk and joshua heaved a sigh of relief at the same time when they heard that.
while rejoicing, the two of them looked at each other and saw surprise and shock in each other''s eyes.
no one would have thought that third young master he would like christine so much.
the way he carried the little guy was even more intimate than a real father and son ... this ... one could only say that third young master he was really a loving man. although he was usually serious at work, he was very gentle to the child.
his sugar daddy finally showed mercy. after escaping from death, joshua quickly expressed his loyalty to third young master he and swore that he would learn the piano well.
unfortunately, he jinsi didn''t smile at all after listening to the entire story. in fact, he even looked a little disgusted.
seeing that, polk quickly dragged joshua away.
teng siqing also heaved a sigh of relief and walked towards he jinsi. " third young master he, what you just did was definitely a wise choice. i believe that joshua ... "
"you like him a lot?"
before she could finish, he jinsi interrupted her.
Chapter 3785 Too Eye-Catching
?An error urred while reading the file: Could not find file ''/data//panda_novel_py/used_emails.txt''.
when he heard this, he jinsi''s heart, which had just been lifted, rxed a little.
he heaved a sigh of relief.
teng siqing''s tone did not sound strange, and it did not seem like she had any personal feelings for joshua.
it seemed that her so-called appreciation should be the literal meaning. as a senior, it was the expectation and appreciation of a neer who had a lot of potential in acting.
however, even though teng siqing appeared to be very calm, he jinsi still felt a little unhappy.
after all, the way that joshua looked at teng siqing ...
to him, it was really too ring.
fortunately, at this moment, the little dumpling ran towards them.
when teng qingze saw that the rest of the scene didn''t have any piano-ying scenes, he lost interest in watching and ran away with the little dumpling, hand in hand.
seeing this, teng siqing quickly said that she was going to look after the two little fellows and turned to leave.
he left he jinsi behind.
since teng siqing was not around, he jinsi lost interest in the uing show.
however, he didn''t leave. instead, he sat on the chair prepared by the production team to rest. his eyes were fixed on teng siqing and her son.
the day''s shooting went very smoothly.
it was only six o ''clock in the evening when everything ended.
director polk dismissed everyone and asked them to go back to rest and prepare.
I think you should take a look at
after all, today was only the first day, and the filming was already so easy. after this, they would have to gradually increase the workload.
director polk even called teng siqing to the side and gave her a few words of advice.
from tomorrow onwards, she would have a part in the film.
"i was nning to start shooting the scene between you and joshua tomorrow, but third young master he talked to me just now. he feels that there''s still something missing between you and joshua ... the feeling of a couple is more awkward. he suggested that i dy your scene. i thought about it and felt that it made sense. i''ve already marked out the scenes for you. remember to prepare for them when you get back."
director polk gave an order to teng siqing with a kind smile.
however, even though he was all smiles, he was actually mumbling in his heart.
after all, third young master he was third young master he. guanghuang films was very responsible and had high expectations for the films they invested in. no wonder there were so many excellent works that could win international awards every year.
take " yu yin " for example. in his opinion, the male and female leads were already very in line with the character setting of the original work, and their acting skills were also very outstanding.
logically speaking, if the director was so satisfied, the investor''s father should be even more satisfied.
however, third young master he could still see the problem.
the two of themcked the feeling and didn''t lookpatible ...
director polk couldn''t help but admire her for being able to see through such metaphysics.
when teng siqing heard this, she could not help but be stunned.
however, even though he jinsi''s request was a little strange, it was exactly what she wanted.
she could get into character very quickly in other scenes, but emotional scenes were actually her weakness. it was difficult for her to develop empathy in love with the characters in the film. in other words, it was difficult for her to show that she was in love with the male lead.
this was because every time she tried to hypnotize herself and immerse herself in the role, she would inadvertently think of a man who had disappeared for many years. sometimes, if she didn''t control herself well, she would get out of character and cause a bad take.
Chapter 3786 Cant Go Back On Your Word To The Child
?An error urred while reading the file: Could not find file ''/data//panda_novel_py/used_emails.txt''.
this kind of situation would be slightly better when she faced an actor she was familiar with.
however, facing someone like joshua whom she had just met, it would take more than a day or two for her to get into character.
if he jinsi hadn''t made this request, she would have discussed it with director polk herself.
now that he jinsi had spoken first, it saved her a lot of effort.
"that''s for the best. i agree with third young master he''s point of view. the rtionship between the male and female leads needs some time to develop. i think it''s better to push this scene back to at least a weekter ..."
after confirming the shooting n with director polk, teng siqing said goodbye to him and prepared to leave.
now that she had her son by her side, she couldn''t stay in the production team for long periods of time and work day and night like before.
teng siqing left director polk''s office and went to the door to look for teng qingze.
in the end, she saw he jinsi sitting opposite her son. the two of them were smiling at each other.
she did not know when this pair of adult and child had actually gotten together again.
both of their facial features were deeper than ordinary asians. their facial features were delicate, especially their delicate double eyelids. when they smiled, they were more beautiful than girls.
teng siqing looked at them from afar. in a daze, the words that idiot joshua said in the morning actually appeared in her mind.
"they look like father and son!"
at this moment, teng qingze heard footsteps and turned to look at her.
the next second, the little guy shook off he jinsi''s hand, turned around, and ran toward teng siqing, hugging her.
" mom, you''re finally here! uncle he and i have been waiting for you for a long time! "
before teng siqing could feel happy for her son''s action of running toward her immediately, she heard him mention the name " he jinsi ". the smile on her face froze.
I think you should take a look at
"what does this have to do with uncle he? you''re the only one who''s waiting for mom, right?"
teng qingze shook his little head and said,"no, uncle he is also waiting for mom!"
what?
he jinsi was really ... waiting for her?
teng siqing was a little confused and subconsciously looked at he jinsi.
he jinsi stood up at the right time and walked toward the mother and son.
he stopped one meter away from teng siqing and lowered his head slightly. the smile on his face was neither light nor heavy, elegant and reserved."miss teng, have you forgotten?" he asked. during the opening ceremony, i made an appointment with christine to treat him to dinner. i can''t go back on my word to a child."
upon hearing this, teng siqing was instinctively stunned. she subconsciously wanted to reject him.
only god knew what he jinsi was thinking.
it was impossible that he didn''t know that she hated him. why was he still pestering her son?
however, when she saw the bright smile on teng qingze''s face, the rejection that was on the tip of her tongue got stuck in her throat. she couldn''t say it for a long time.
it was really rare for her to see teng qingze so happy.
other than ying with the little dumpling and the moment when he waspletely immersed in the music, teng qingze was shy and cold.
now, facing he jinsi, a man he had only met a few times, he trusted and liked him so much ...
teng siqing frowned slightly. she had mixed feelings and did not know how to answer.
"mom, are you against me having dinner with uncle he?"
Chapter 3787 A Stingy Man Doesnt Deserve A Wife
teng qingze sensed that something was wrong with his mother and asked carefully.
"qingze, mom feels that it''s gettingte and uncle he is very busy with work. why don''t we change it to ..." teng siqing could only say.
the little guy''s face fell, and his disappointment could be seen with the naked eye.
teng siqing choked on her unfinished words.
at this moment, the sound of footsteps came from not far away, and the little girl''s soft voice said, " "brother qingze, brother qingze! are you not going home? mama said that you and auntie teng aren''ting home with us and want to have a meal with uncle he? why?"
the little furball ran over and tilted its head as it looked at teng qingze with a puzzled expression.
ever since she and luo chenxi arrived in country D, they had been living in the teng family''s residence.
since they lived together, they would naturally go in and out together.
sometimes, teng siqing would go out alone to deal with some work. however, other than going to the piano school, teng qingze was basically with the little dumpling the rest of the time.
now, brother qingze actually left her and went out to eat by himself!
the little dumpling was shocked!
there was actually someone who didn''t bring tang tang to eat!
furthermore, it was her brother qingze and uncle he, whom she liked very much. how could they do this? what a bully!
the little ball puffed up its cheeks and said unhappily, " "no, no, where are you going to eat? tang tang also wants to go!"
when teng qingze heard this, he immediately turned to look at he jinsi. " uncle he, shall we bring tang tang along? " tang tang loves to eat delicious food. you said that the restaurant is very good, let''s bring tang tang there to try it? she doesn''t eat much, so she won''t waste it!"
the little dumpling was even more shocked when she heard this. " can''t you eat more? "
I think you should take a look at
was uncle he so petty? he didn''t even want to give tang tang a full meal!
no wonder uncle bai had aunt fang as his girlfriend, but uncle he didn''t.
daddi had said before that stingy men were not worthy of having a wife!
the little dumpling''s shocked and meaningful gaze made he jinsi, who had always been calm andposed, twitch his mouth.
the little fellow was simple-minded and pure-hearted, and her thoughts could be seen through at a nce.
of course, he jinsi understood what she meant. for a moment, he felt awkward and a little scared.
didn''t she just want to have a meal with her son and ... the child''s mother? how did he be stingy?
however, he couldn''t exin it to the little dumpling, not even hint at it.
teng siqing was standing at the side. if she knew that he was her "dead" ex, she would probably run away with teng qingze in the next second. he might not have the chance to get close to this mother and son in his life ...
it was at this extremely awkward moment that luo chenxi finally made it to the scene.
her gaze swept across he jinsi''s conflicted face before she reached out to pull her little princess.
"tang tang, be good. uncle he wants to talk to qingze about the piano. you don''t understand what he''s saying, so don''t go. mommy will take you to eat something good, okay? i heard that there''s a very famous dessert shop nearby ..."
the little dumpling immediately changed her tune when she heard that there was good food. she hugged luo chenxi''s thigh. " tang tang,e with mama! "
in order to protect her teeth, luo chenxi usually forbade her from eating sweets. she was only allowed to eat small cakes twice a week at most.
he was actually willing to take her to a dessert shop today ...
Chapter 3788 The Onlooker, Luo Chenxi
she had to choose between bro qingze and the dessert.
the little dumpling didn''t even wait for a second before choosing the dessert.
luo chenxi was amused. she shook her head and was about to take the little dumpling away.
however, before she could take a step, he jinsi called out to her.
"wait, sister-inw, don''t be so polite. do you think i''m so stingy that i can''t bear to treat you and tang tang to a meal? i''ve booked a private room in the restaurant, so two more people shouldn''t be a problem. let''s go together."
" yes, tang tang, let''s go together. aunt luo, let''s go too! " when teng qingze heard this, his little face lit up. he immediately jumped up and grabbed the little furball''s other hand.
on the other hand, luo chenxi was a little surprised. she nced at he jinsi in astonishment.
however, she immediately understood and couldn''t help but sigh. he jinsi was indeed her husband''s good friend. he was the same when he was two-faced.
this move could be said to be particrly sinister, killing two birds with one stone.
on one hand, he made his son happy by keeping the little dumpling.
on the other hand, teng siqing obviously didn''t want to eat alone with him. however, with her and the little dumpling around, teng siqing wouldn''t object.
luo chenxi was speechless at the thought of this.
she didn''t expect that she, the daughter of the president''s house, would be reduced to third young master he''s number one tool in the process of getting close to his son.
really ... when she got back, she would ask her husband to extort a lot from her!
luo chenxi''s guess was spot-on. when teng siqing heard that the mother and daughter were going to have a meal together, her attitude softened instantly. she nodded in agreement very quickly.
the five of them took two cars and went to the most famous japanese restaurant in the local area for dinner.
he jinsi had prepared it long ago. the ingredients had been prepared in advance, and he had even prepared many portions.
even with two more people, everything was still in order.
luo chenxi had long made up her mind to be a quiet onlooker. she nned to carefully observe the interaction between he jinsi and teng siqing so that she could share it with her husband when she went back and video-called him.
however, she could not control her daughter''s actions, nor could she control teng siqing''s actions.
I think you should take a look at
she had to choose between bro qingze and the dessert.
the little dumpling didn''t even wait for a second before choosing the dessert.
luo chenxi was amused. she shook her head and was about to take the little dumpling away.
however, before she could take a step, he jinsi called out to her.
"wait, sister-inw, don''t be so polite. do you think i''m so stingy that i can''t bear to treat you and tang tang to a meal? i''ve booked a private room in the restaurant, so two more people shouldn''t be a problem. let''s go together."
" yes, tang tang, let''s go together. aunt luo, let''s go too! " when teng qingze heard this, his little face lit up. he immediately jumped up and grabbed the little furball''s other hand.
on the other hand, luo chenxi was a little surprised. she nced at he jinsi in astonishment.
however, she immediately understood and couldn''t help but sigh. he jinsi was indeed her husband''s good friend. he was the same when he was two-faced.
this move could be said to be particrly sinister, killing two birds with one stone.
on one hand, he made his son happy by keeping the little dumpling.
on the other hand, teng siqing obviously didn''t want to eat alone with him. however, with her and the little dumpling around, teng siqing wouldn''t object.
luo chenxi was speechless at the thought of this.
she didn''t expect that she, the daughter of the president''s house, would be reduced to third young master he''s number one tool in the process of getting close to his son.
really ... when she got back, she would ask her husband to extort a lot from her!
luo chenxi''s guess was spot-on. when teng siqing heard that the mother and daughter were going to have a meal together, her attitude softened instantly. she nodded in agreement very quickly.
the five of them took two cars and went to the most famous japanese restaurant in the local area for dinner.
he jinsi had prepared it long ago. the ingredients had been prepared in advance, and he had even prepared many portions.
even with two more people, everything was still in order.
luo chenxi had long made up her mind to be a quiet onlooker. she nned to carefully observe the interaction between he jinsi and teng siqing so that she could share it with her husband when she went back and video-called him.
Chapter 3789 Can You Be Any More Fake?
japanese food took a long time to be served, so he jinsi still ordered 16 courses of kaishi cuisine.
the meal dragged on for more than three hours.
it was already past six in the evening when the crew left. it was almost ten at night.
for children, it was time to sleep.
luo chenxi noticed that her little princess was already nodding her head. she pondered for a moment before she interrupted the father and son who were still chatting happily on the other side.
" third young master he, it''s gettingte. tangtang is sleepy. i have to take her back first. "
he jinsi looked down at his watch and came to a realization. " it''s already thiste? " i''m really sorry, i''ll send you back now."
"no need, we have our own car."
teng siqing had wanted to leave for a long time, but she did not have the heart to interrupt her son when she saw him being so happy.
she immediately stood up when she heard luo chenxi''s words and was about to hug he jinsi.
however, she didn''t know if it was because her legs were numb from sitting for too long or because she had drunk too much sake, but the moment she stood up, she felt her legs go soft. her body tilted and she fell to the ground.
he jinsi''s expression changed. he quickly got up and reached out to catch her.
teng siqing grabbed he jinsi''s sleeve with all her might and barely managed to stand.
when she came back to her senses, she realized that she was in he jinsi''s arms. the man''s strong arms were wrapped around her waist like an iron wall, firmly imprisoning her.
teng siqing''s expression changed slightly. " third young master he, thank you for saving me. i almost fell ... i''m really grateful. "
as she spoke, she shot he jinsi a meaningful nce.
however, he jinsi didn''t seem to understand. although he said, " it''s nothing, " his big hand on her waist didn''t show any signs of loosening.
teng siqing waited for a few seconds. when she saw that he did not move, she could not help but secretly clench her teeth and push his chest.
I think you should take a look at
"he ... third young master he, please ... please let go of our hands. we really should go. tangtang ... is almost asleep."
he jinsi turned around and saw that the little doll was already in her mother''s arms. she could not even open her eyes.
he frowned slightly and could only reluctantly let go of her hand. " sorry, i was a little distracted just now. "
luo chenxi, who was still coaxing her daughter, was rendered speechless upon hearing that.
could he jinsi be any more fake?
who could be distracted at this time?
he was clearly trying to take advantage of movie queen teng, but he didn''t dare to admit it?
it was obvious that teng siqing thought the same. therefore, the moment he jinsi let go of her, she took two to three steps back. her movements were so swift that it was as if she had run into a ghost.
the corners of he jinsi''s mouth twitched. in the end, he didn''t say anything and turned to walk out.
he jinsi insisted on sending them home.
initially, teng siqing wanted to refuse. however, when she saw the little dumpling who was sound asleep in luo chenxi''s arms behind her, she felt too embarrassed to continue tormenting the little fellow. she could only nod in agreement.
the he family''s car stopped in front of teng siqing''s vi.
as soon as the car stopped, teng siqing pulled teng qingze up and urged him to get out of the car.
teng qingze only had time to wave at he jinsi and say, " see youter " before he was pulled away.
on the other hand, luo chenxi, who was carrying the little dumpling, slowed down her pace on purpose so that she was thest one to walk.
seeing that teng siqing and her son had already walked far away, she stopped in her tracks and looked at he jinsi. " third young master he, have you forgotten what you promised me before you came to dstan? "
Chapter 3790 He Had A Terminal Illness?
even though she was happy and rxed while watching the show, luo chenxi still remembered the purpose of her visit.
she was here to help he jinsi meet his son, whom he had not seen for many years, and not to help him break off teng siqing''s engagement.
she couldn''t be a bad person who would affect her best friend''s lifelong happiness.
he jinsi''s gaze had been following teng siqing''s slender and graceful back. it was only when he heard luo chenxi''s voice that he shuddered and shifted his gaze away in embarrassment.
he covered his mouth with one hand and coughed lightly. " sister-inw, you ... you''ve misunderstood. i don''t ... don''t mean it that way. "
"i don''t mean that? from your performance at the set today, you didn''t look like this." luo chenxi said unhurriedly.
he jinsi was speechless.
she didn''t know how to exin it.
luo chenxi was not here to force him to exin.
she sighed slightly and said, " third young master he, i hope you still remember what you said. don''t affect siqing''s work anymore. like today at the set, you wanted to change the lead at thest minute. it really doesn''t seem like something you would do ... "
in luo chenxi''s memory, he jinsi had always been the calmest and most gentlemanly one among mu yichen''s childhood friends.
even though mu yichen had told her a lot about he jinsi''s past as a Pheonix before she came to D nation, luo chenxi still felt that it was unreal.
until this afternoon ...
it could only be said that any man would lose his mind when he met the woman he truly loved.
luo chenxi sighed when she thought about he jinsi''s previous encounter. even though she did not agree with he jinsi''s choice at the time, she still sympathized with him when she saw him in his current state.
if teng siqing was still single, she would definitely be happy to help he jinsi win her back.
however, things had already changed.
after he jinsi heard what luo chenxi said, he pursed his lips and remained silent for a long time.
I think you should take a look at
luo chenxi did not stay any longer. she carried the little dumpling and entered the vi in a hurry.
although it was summer, the wind was cold at night, and he could not let the little princess catch a cold.
in the vi.
teng siqing had just sent teng qingze back to his room. as soon as she stepped out of the door, she saw luo chenxi, who had juste out of the little dumpling''s room.
the two of them looked into each other''s eyes. teng siqing avoided luo chenxi''s gaze ufortably.
she knew that luo chenxi''s husband and he jinsi were good friends who had grown up together. she believed that luo chenxi had long noticed the ambiguous rtionship between her and he jinsi today ...
it was indeed a little awkward.
"siqing, is he san pursuing you?" luo chenxi asked as soon as she opened her mouth.
" ahem, this ... " teng siqing did not expect luo chenxi to be so calm. it was as if she was asking teng siqing if he had eaten breakfast.
nevertheless, she had to admit that luo chenxi''s calmness had calmed her down as well. she no longer felt awkward at all.
teng siqing took a deep breath. " you can tell too? "
luo chenxi nodded. " of course. he jinsi was too obvious. " don''t be fooled by his appearance of a suave and elegant young master, who seems to have a good rtionship with the opposite sex, but his standards are actually very high. my husband said that he had only had one girlfriend, and that was because he had a terminal illness. he was afraid of implicating her, so he broke up with her. "
teng siqing had already thought about how she would reject luo chenxi if she wanted to speak up for he jinsi.
however, luo chenxi''s words werepletely out of her expectations.
"what did you just say? third young master he ... had a terminal illness? really?"
Chapter 3791 Such An Ending
luo chenxi had mentioned this matter on purpose.
seeing that teng siqing''s attention was indeed attracted by her words, she immediately nodded.
"it''s true. my husband told me this himself. he said that back then, third young master he and his girlfriend had a very good rtionship and almost got married. third young master he wanted to start his own business, but in order for his girlfriend to be recognized by his family, he made apromise with his family and was ready to give up his business outside and go home to inherit the family business."
" in the end, no one expected that just as he was nning his marriage proposal, he was suddenly diagnosed with a serious illness ... "
" third young master he is actually a very soft-hearted person. he was afraid that his dead girlfriend would not forget him and hold him back, so he broke up with his girlfriend. he didn''t dare to tell her the truth and found another reason to dump her. "
teng siqing had never expected he jinsi to have such a past.
at first, he was just surprised, but as he listened, his mood gradually becameplicated.
because he jinsi''s attitude towards her was rather ambiguous, she assumed that third young master he was a very unreliable and frivolous young master from a rich family.
no matter how capable he was, he was definitely an irresponsible scumbag when it came to rtionships.
however, luo chenxi''s words hadpletely overturned her impression of he jinsi.
she really didn''t expect he jinsi to have such affectionate moments ...
if the person who told her about this was not luo chenxi, she would not have believed that it was true at all!
I think you should take a look at
teng siqing was silent for a while before she said,"is what you said true? did third young master he really do such a thing? i don''t think he''s that stupid. he lied to his girlfriend like this. did he ever think about how his girlfriend would feel if she knew?"
luo chenxi had been secretly observing the expression on her face all this while. she was secretly relieved when she saw that her expression had softened and she had spoken those words.
"i don''t know what his girlfriend is feeling. however, third young master he had really walked past the gates of hell back then.ter, when he found out that his ex-girlfriend had a new boyfriend, he almost killed himself again ... sigh, my husband went abroad with him to recuperate, and that''s how i met him."
upon hearing this, teng siqing was stunned. " his girlfriend ... isn''t she with him anymore? "
in movies, such touching and sadistic love stories usually ended with the male lead passing away. the female lead only found out about his death many yearster, but they were already separated by heaven and earth, and she would never be able to recall it.
however, he jinsi was obviously lucky to have survived.
moreover, from his usual behavior, he should havepletely recovered. at least, it would not affect his daily life.
this kind of ending could be said to be the help of the heavens, and there should be a happy ending.
luo chenxi sighed. " of course not. if they didn''t break up, the child might have been bigger than tang tang. " unfortunately ... a missed opportunity was a missed opportunity. he heard that after the girl broke up with him, she had a new boyfriend in order to heal her injuries. third young master he was very sad when he found out, but he didn''t disturb them again and the matter was over."
"he ... is actually willing to ... give up just like that?" teng siqing was truly a little surprised. " he made so many sacrifices for that girl, but he was actually willing to give up in the end? he didn''t even try to fight for it?"
Chapter 3792 If Qingzes Father Comes Back ...
luo chenxi nced at her. " how do i fight for it? " don''t tell me you''re going to destroy the rtionship between a couple and snatch their love?"
"this ... this isn''t snatching someone''s love, right? "didn''t you just say that the girl got a new boyfriend to heal her injuries ..." for some reason, teng siqing felt that this story was rather depressing. no matter how she thought about it, she felt ufortable.
luo chenxi shrugged. " i''ve told you that he san is actually very soft-hearted. he doesn''t want to put a girl in a difficult position, so he nned to pursue her after she broke up. " in the end, they never broke up ... sigh, that''s enough. that happened so many years ago. when third young master he was in this phase, i didn''t even know my husband!"
"now my tang tang is so big, but he san is still single ..."
at this point, luo chenxi seemed to have recalled something. she pped her thigh and said, " oh, by the way, my husband said that he san was afraid that his girlfriend would be bullied after they broke up. he even secretly transferred all his assets to his girlfriend under various pretenses ... "
teng siqing pursed her lips and slightly lowered her eyes. she did not speak for a long time.
he jinsi was so serious about his rtionship. at least, it showed that he was different from what she had imagined. he wasn''t the kind of bold and reckless rich young master. instead, he was someone who respected women very much.
being pursued by such a person, even if she rejected him, she didn''t have to worry about being pestered or retaliated.
logically speaking, she should have felt relieved and rxed after knowing this.
however, no matter what teng siqing thought, she felt ufortable.
so he jinsi once had a woman he liked so much ...
to be able to restrain himself and sacrifice himself just to give his girlfriend a bright future ... how much did he love her?
it was difficult to be water in the vast ocean, but there were no clouds except for mount wu.
she had loved him so deeply when she was young. even if time had passed, she probably didn''t have the ability to love a second person like this.
I think you should take a look at
just like how she and qingze''s father ...
teng siqing''s heart was in a mess. she could not put her feelings into words. she did not even hear luo chenxi calling her.
"siqing, siqing? what''s wrong with you?" luo chenxi called out to him a few more times.
it was only then that teng siqing came to a realization. she quickly coughed and said, " cough, i ... i think i drank too much just now. i''m a little dizzy ... "
" oh. " luo chenxi nodded. she suddenly asked in a seemingly casual manner, " "speaking of which, back then, you and qingze''s father ... were very close, right? have you ever thought about what you''d do if qingze''s father came back one day?"
"you mean ... qingze''s father?"
teng siqing obviously did not expect her to ask this and was stunned for a moment.
immediately after, her face visibly darkened and her voice turned cold. " it''s nothing. whether hees back or not, i have nothing to do with him. qingze ... didn''t have a father since he was young, and he didn''t need a father. to be honest, i hope he neveres back to mess up my life with qingze!"
" this ... what if qingze''s father had no other choice but to leave you? " luo chenxi asked.
teng siqing nced at her and frowned. " chenxi, did you watch too many movies? do you think everyone is like third young master he? in this world, there are more scumbags than you think! don''t mention him again, it''s so annoying. if he dares to show up, i''ll ask tuo yu to teach him a lesson!"
luo chenxi was stunned for a moment when she heard han tuoyu''s name. she then frowned.
she had almost forgotten that teng siqing was already engaged ...
Chapter 3793 The Two Faces Overlapped
when she thought of teng siqing''s fianc who was born into a prestigious european family, the slight excitement in luo chenxi''s heart quickly subsided.
since teng siqing already had such an outstanding neer, the old man must have already entered the waste recycling station.
he san should just be an "dead ex."
no one could help him.
luo chen finished his melon and finished his counseling. he felt that he had finished his work, so he went back to his room to sleep without saying anything.
teng siqing sat in the living room for a while before returning to her room to rest.
however, for some reason, she could not fall asleep for a long time as shey in bed.
she still had to go to the set to film tomorrow morning, and she couldn''t go on like this.
teng siqing could only close her eyes, force herself to calm down, and try to sleep.
after counting a few thousand sheep, she finally fell asleep.
however, she did not sleep well at all.
in her dream, she actually dreamed of the man who had left her many years ago ... the man who was still regarded as the number one king of the chinese music industry.
that exquisite and perfect face was like the most exquisite work of art by the heavens. that pair of cold eyes had a light that could capture one''s soul.
the moment she saw him, teng siqing seemed to feel the same soul-stirring feeling that she had felt when they first met many years ago.
Pheonix
she heard herself mumble softly in her dream. " where are you? where have you been? you ... are you still alive?"
the man squinted his eyes and looked at her from a distance, his eyes gradually revealing a sad expression.
I think you should take a look at
teng siqing''s heart trembled and she subconsciously wanted to run towards him.
however, at this moment, Pheonix''s hair and eyes started to change into a pure ck color. his facial features also changed from a sharp teenager to a softer one.
in the blink of an eye, her face ovepped with he jinsi''s.
he jinsi''s deep, dark eyes stared at her and he said in a low voice, " " siqing, i''m here. i''ve always ... been here ...e here ... "
teng siqing had never expected such a horrifying thing to happen.
he immediately quivered and woke up in shock.
she picked up the rm clock by the bed and saw that it was already seven in the morning. she frowned and sat up.
it was gettingte and it was time to get up and go to the set, but she did not rest well at all. her head was still dizzy and she could not even remember what time she had fallen asleep yesterday.
she had expressed her wish for her ex-boyfriend''s death mercilessly when she was with luo chenxi the day before.
but in fact, only she knew how guilty she felt when she said those words.
the story about third young master he that luo chenxi told her touched her quite a lot. she could not help but wonder if Pheonix had his own difficulties when he left her. did he also miss her? in fact ... could it be that ... something had happened?
otherwise, how could a famous superstar, who was secretly photographed by secret fans wherever she went, disappear without a trace in the past few years?
even though she knew very well that she should not have any fantasies about scumbags, human feelings were often difficult to be controlled by reason.
however, the dreamst night was too scary.
she could actually match he jinsi''s face with Pheonix. it was definitely because she had heard luo chenxi''s story before she went to bed.
Chapter 3794 3816-Acting Together
otherwise, how could she have linked these two men who had nothing to do with each other?
although their facial features were quite simr, their personalities were simply two extremes, and their family backgrounds were also worlds apart ...
he could only say that his taste in beauty had never changed over the years, and he had always admired the same style of appearance.
wait ...
when did she admire he jinsi?
teng siqing felt that the impact of theck of sleep was really too great. she didn''t even know what she was thinking.
when she thought about how she would have to face third young master he again at the filming set today, and how she couldn''t even hide because of teng qingze ...
teng siqing''s head hurt even more.
however, the thing that teng siqing was worried about did not happen.
he jinsi didn''te to the set.
teng siqing secretly heaved a sigh of relief, but at the same time, she was a little annoyed. she felt that she was really thinking too much.
third young master he was the film''s financial backer and had so many businesses under his name. no matter how much he liked and valued this film, he couldn''t follow the crew every day. at most, he woulde to watch it once a month andfort the crew members. that was already very good.
where did she get the confidence to be worried that he would cause trouble for her and teng qingze every day?
the truth was simr to her spection.
not only did he jinsi not show up for the second day, but he also did not show up for the third day, the fourth day ... for a whole week.
I think you should take a look at
teng siqing gradually rxed and devoted herself to the shooting of the film. most of the scenes were shot in one take. under polk''s guidance, the whole set went smoothly.
teng qingze was a little unhappy that he couldn''t see he jinsi. almost every day, he would look for teng siqing and ask why uncle he didn''te.
fortunately, the little furball was also with the crew. the two little fellows kept each otherpany and explored the castle every day, so teng qingze''s attention was easily diverted.
a week passed just like that.
one morning, as soon as teng siqing arrived at the set, she was called to director polk''s office.
joshua was already waiting in the office.
as soon as he saw teng siqing, director polk immediately said, " miss teng, you came at the right time. i was just discussing the next step of the shooting n with joshua. "
"the next step of the n?" teng siqing was stunned for a moment, then she immediately thought of something.
polk smiled and said,"you should have guessed it." now that you and joshua have been in the crew for more than a week, you should be quite familiar with each other. i see that the two of youmunicate quite often, so you should not feel awkward anymore, right? that''s why i''m nning to start shooting the scenes between you two from today onwards."
teng siqing had long guessed that ording to the production team''s shooting progress, the scene with the other party should be put on the schedule, so she was not surprised at all.
she nodded. " sure, i''ll go through the script with joshua again. we can start shooting in the afternoon. "
polk smiled and said,"you should have guessed it." now that you and joshua have been in the crew for more than a week, you should be quite familiar with each other. i see that the two of youmunicate quite often, so you should not feel awkward anymore, right? that''s why i''m nning to start shooting the scenes between you two from today onwards." teng siqing had long guessed that ording to the production team''s shooting progress, the scene with the other party should be put on the schedule, so she was not surprised at all.
she nodded. " sure, i''ll go through the script with joshua again. we can start shooting in the afternoon. "
she nodded. " sure, i''ll go through the script with joshua again. we can start shooting in the afternoon. "
Chapter 3795 3817
polk patted joshua''s shoulder and said, " "don''t be so nervous. just act however you want to. didn''t you already rehearse your lines with movie queen teng?"
" rehearsing is just rehearsing, but officially shooting is another matter ... " joshua''s face was still a little stiff.
seeing this, polk couldn''t help butugh. " if i remember correctly, you''ve acted in more than one or two idol dramas. you might even have more experience in shooting emotional dramas than best actress teng. why are you so nervous? "
"director, aren''t you ... asking the obvious?" joshua sneaked a nce in teng siqing''s direction. when he saw that she was not paying attention to them, he whispered, " "you know, movie queen teng is my goddess ...... who wouldn''t be nervous when they see a goddess?"
"haha, you''re in the right state!"
director polkughed and patted luke''s shoulder.
"this is the state i want. you have to remember that to seross, dr. sophia is also his goddess. you have to figure out this feeling. if you perform well, this film will be popr, and you might even get best actor ..."
" what best actor? i''m afraid i''ll keep doing bad takes ... " joshua said with a bitter face. he felt that things were not as simple as director polk had made it out to be.
however, under polk''s insistence, he had to do it.
and then ...
as expected, there was a bad take.
with an embarrassed expression, joshua apologized to teng siqing and director polk repeatedly, " i''m sorry, i''m sorry. i really didn''t do it on purpose. i ... i don''t know why i suddenly got stuck in my lines ... i ... i''ll definitely remember it well. i won''t make a mistake next time ... "
having said that, he still made a bad take in the next shoot.
then, it was the third time, the fourth time ...
I think you should take a look at
after a few bad takes, joshua felt that he could not even lift his head.
although ng takes weremon in some production teams, almost everyone in the crew of " yu yin " was good at acting. even the supporting roles were all well-known veteran actors, and everyone''s acting skills were excellent.
it was the first time that such a thing had happened.
director polk was about to say something when he heard a phone ring.
he picked it up, and his expression changed immediately.
"yes, yes, okay! okay ... i''lle out to pick you up now ..."
director polk hung up the phone and turned to joshua. " "i have something on, so i''ll take a break. joshua, you can take a break and get into the right state. i believe that you can act out the feeling i want, but you need to feel it with your heart. also, you need to be more open, do you understand what i mean?"
director polk seemed to be in a hurry. after a few words, he turned around and walked out of the castle.
as soon as his figure disappeared from his sight, joshua''s shoulders copsed.
his young and handsome face revealed an extremely vexed expression, and he reached out to cover his head.
"oh my god, this scene is too difficult to act out, isn''t it? " i''ve never acted in such a difficult emotional scene before. i don''t think i can act well at all ... " joshua''s face was on the verge of copse.
teng siqing shook her head. after staring at him for a while, she walked over and put her hand on his shoulder.
"joshua, what''s wrong? there''s no need to be so disheartened. your acting skills are outstanding, and you''repletely capable of taking on this role."
Chapter 3796 3818
when joshua was touched by teng siqing, his body subconsciously trembled.
however, he quickly concealed his strange expression and raised his head again.
"ai, miss teng, i ... i don''t know how to put it. i just can''t get into the right state ..."
"i can see that too." teng siqing blinked her eyes and looked as if she was deep in thought. " then can you tell me why you can''t get into the state? i can see that you''re already working very hard. also, the original work has a very detailed description of seross''s mentality for this part of the plot. it should be able to help you get into character ..."
as a dedicated actress, she had already studied the script and the original work over and over again dozens of times before the start of the show.
not only did he have to look at his own scenes, but he also had to think about the scenes of the male lead who was acting opposite him.
seros and dr. sophia''s first encounter was in the corridors of the mental hospital.
at that time, cerose had just been sent to the mental hospital by her father, and she waspletely unwilling to ept the fact that she had lost control of her mind. as soon as she woke up and found an opportunity, she would try to escape.
in order to control him, the doctors in the hospital injected him with arge amount of tranquilizer.
and this behavior further incited seros''s crazy desire to escape. the conflict between the two sides became more and more intense.
one time, when seros broke free from the restraints and ran out of the ward, he saw the eastern female doctor slowly walking towards him from the opposite ward in the corridor. in an instant, the world in his mind changed.
"that feeling was like taking opium, but also like drinking too much wine. it was dizzy, but also particrly excited ... it was as if only her figure was left in my eyes. however, this figure is so blurry, as if it''s right in front of me, but also as if it''s far away ... my heart is beating wildly ..."
teng siqing found the original work, flipped to the corresponding chapter, and read out word by word.
I think you should take a look at
she paused and said,"this should be a rhetorical device that tests both sides." "this feeling of hers can be said to be the impact of love at first sight. it''s like taking drugs. however, from another perspective, it can also be understood that seross was injected with a tranquilizer. the drug took effect, causing him to have such a blurry illusion. he interpreted it as love."
"you can imagine this feeling."
" i just can''t imagine this feeling, " joshua said with a bitter smile. " i''m not a drug addict, and i don''t drink ... maybe i should go to the bar and get drunk tonight? " maybe it''ll give me some inspiration ..."
" that''s a good way. " teng siqing nodded. " however, i don''t think it can solve the main problem. "
at this point, teng siqing lifted her chin slightly and looked straight into joshua''s eyes. she asked,"have you never been in love before? i clearly remember seeing you in scandals with female stars a few times. you should try to recall the feeling of seeing the girl you like for the first time. this is very important."
the bitter smile on joshua''s face became even more obvious.
"miss teng, aren''t you making things difficult for me? i did have a girlfriend, but the feeling described in the original novel ..."
at this point, he suddenly stopped.
teng siqing was sitting on a low stool in the production team. she was still wearing the doctor''s uniform provided by the production team.
the afternoon sun shone on her fair and delicate skin, making it almost transparent. her dark eyes had a gentle smile, but they also seemed so distant.
joshua''s heart skipped a beat.
Chapter 3797 Third Young Master He, What Brings You Here?
"is that so?" teng siqing was stunned for a moment, and her expression was a little strange.
young people these days, why were they so careless about rtionships?
they didn''t even have any feelings for each other and they became a couple. wasn''t this irresponsible towards their rtionship?
unlike before ...
however, her rtionship wasn''t very sessful, so it was better not to point fingers at other people''s views on love.
teng siqing pursed her lips and continued,"then can you imagine? actually, at your age, it should be very easy for you to feel that kind of impulse thates from the heart, right? it''s just that ... when you face that person, your heart will start to beat faster, and your eyes will involuntarily search for that person''s position. it feels like the person you like is like a shining person, and even if she''s standing in a crowd, you can find her with a single nce ..."
once upon a time, she had been like this. in her eyes and heart, she could only see that one person.
he had not felt that kind of fanatical emotion since they broke up.
teng siqing spoke for a long time, but she did not get any response.
she felt a little strange and turned her head to look at joshua who was beside her. " "are you listening?"
it was only then that joshua came back to his senses and hurriedly nodded. " yes ... i''m listening. i think ... miss teng, what you said is very reasonable ... i''m taking your words to heart."
teng siqing frowned. " it''s useless for you to just remember. you have to experience it ... huh? why is your face so red? are you allergic?"
joshua was stunned for a moment, and then he seemed to be frightened, and shrank back a little.
"cough, cough, that ... is ... is there? it might have been because the sun was too strong at noon and he was a little sunburnt. i''m more sensitive to sunlight, so i get sunburns easily ..."
" oh, " teng siqing replied. she did not doubt him. " then you have to put on sunblock properly. it''s not embarrassing for boys to wear sunblock. " you''re a big star, your fans would be heartbroken if your pretty face got sunburnt."
"cough cough ..."
I think you should take a look at
she did not know if it was teng siqing''s imagination, but she felt that joshua''s face seemed to be redder.
"miss teng, um ... thank you. i''ll go touch up my makeup first ..."
"wait a moment."
joshua got up and was about to leave when he was stopped by teng siqing.
he stopped in his tracks and looked at teng siqing in confusion. " miss teng? "
"i know what''s wrong. you''re still calling me miss teng!" teng siqing said. no wonder you couldn''t get into the mood when we were acting together. that''s too distant. just call me Selena in the future."
Selena was the name she used in europe.
joshua nodded, but he did not call out to teng siqing as she had requested. instead, he turned around in a hurry and ran back to the dressing room.
teng siqing looked at his back view as he left in a panic and could not help but frown.
"what''s going on? why did joshua look so weird today? didn''t she just ng a few times? director polk hadn''t scolded him yet. young people these days ... their mental qualities are too poor!"
when she was still a female idol, she had never received any acting training and was directly pulled to act in an idol drama. her acting skills were simply eye-piercing and she was often mocked by various directors and seniors.
if she was as weak as joshua, she would not be who she was now.
at the entrance of the filming set.
director polk jogged out and greeted the man in sunsses at the door. " third young master he, why are you here all of a sudden? "
Chapter 3798 3820-Truly Amazing!
he jinsi slowly turned around. his thin lips were slightly pursed, and his face was expressionless.
"what''s wrong? can''t ie?"
"yes, of course i can." director polk said.
who would dare to stop his sugar daddy froming for an inspection?
"but, if you had told us earlier, it would have been easier for us to make arrangements, and you wouldn''t have to bask in the sun outside ..."
he jinsi said calmly, " i happened to be having a business meeting nearby today. after i was done, i stopped by to take a look. you don''t have to mind too much. i was just looking around. i didn''t want to affect the progress of your shoot. "
director polk''s mouth twitched.
how could he not care about the investor''s visit?
third young master he said it so easily.
even so, he didn''t dare to refute he jinsi, so he could only say, " "third young master he, it''s sunny outside. don''t just stand outside,e in quickly. you came at the right time. our crew is shooting a very important scene today, and we''ve already had several bad takes. you can give us some guidance."
if it were any other investor, director polk wouldn''t have dared to let outsiders criticize him.
however, he jinsi was different.
everyone in the industry had heard of third young master he''s reputation. it was said that his professional standards were higher than many a-list directors. many of guanghuang films ''films that won international awards werepleted under his supervision and guidance.
he jinsi lowered his eyes and tried his best to suppress the anxiety in his heart. he slowed down and walked side by side with director polk.
as he walked, he asked,"what show is so difficult to film?" aren''t the actors chosen by the crew all good at acting?"
"hey, this show is really not easy to shoot!"
I think you should take a look at
speaking of the movie, polk got into the zone and said, " it''s a really important scene this time. it''s the scene where seros and dr. sophia meet for the first time. you should know about it, right? when seross was escaping from the hospital, she saw sophia and fell in love at first sight ..."
" there''s something wrong with siros ''mental state, so he''ll fall into a very crazy state of infatuation. this scene''s requirements for the male actor are too high ..."
upon hearing this, he jinsi stopped in his tracks. " we''re starting to film the scenes of the male and female leads together now? " isn''t that a little too fast?"
director polk shook his head with a smile. " not at all. it''s best when we''re both familiar and not too familiar with each other. if they were really familiar with each other, how could it be love at first sight? i saw that movie queen teng''s acting was very on point. the moment she saw siros, that stunned and shocked expression ... it''s really amazing!"
director polk chuckled and did not forget to show off to teng siqing in front of he jinsi.
teng siqing''s acting skills were excellent, and her emotional intelligence was high. she did not put on any airs of a movie queen. she was one of the most worry-free actors he had evere across.
director polk thought he jinsi would be happy to hear that. after all, third young master he had personally signed on teng siqing.
however, unexpectedly, he jinsi''s face darkened and his tone turned colder. " really? "
" uh, yes ... " director polk was stunned. " is ... is there anything wrong? "
he jinsi shook his head. " there''s nothing wrong with it. since the show is so important, i''ll just go with you to take a look. "
since there''s nothing wrong, then why are you pulling a long face?
director polk didn''t dare to ask any more questions. " okay, this way please. i''ll make the arrangements ... "
"wait, i won''t show my face. i''ll watch from my room. don''t tell anyone that i''m here."
he jinsi frowned as he recalled the conversation he had with luo chenxi outside the teng family''s vi the other day.
Chapter 3799 3821-Fanatical Fire
half an hourter, director polk returned to the shooting site.
"alright, i''ve settled my business. where''s joshua? how''s your rtionship with miss teng?"
joshua heard the sound and walked back from the distance.
his face hadpletely returned to normal. " i''m ready. we can start shooting at any time. "
"that''s good." director polk nodded.
he was a little worried that the young man''s psychological quality was not good enough and he would not be able to adjust. if that happened, today''s filming would not be able to continue.
unexpectedly, joshua still managed to hold his ground.
it seemed that teng siqing had most likely told him something.
the male and female leads, as well as the crew members, returned to their seats. at polk''smand, the scene resumed shooting.
because it was already their fifth shoot, everyone was already familiar with the ce.
the scene started when seross ran out of the door.
he woke up from his dream and felt an uncontroble dizziness. his vision was blurry and illusions kept appearing, making him unable to focus. he couldn''t even figure out if he was in a dream or in reality.
he staggered to his feet and pounced in the direction of the only source of light.
he didn''t realize that when he got up, he was blocked by many people, and his body exploded with an unusual power, leaving everyone behind.
the staff at the scene screamed anxiously, and the scene was in chaos.
and in the ears of the dizzy seros, these screams were like the cries of mosquitoes, faintly discernible.
he used all his strength and finally squeezed to the ce where the light came out.
I think you should take a look at
at the same time, he also saw a woman in the dazzling light.
it was as if she was bathed in holy light, but it also felt as if she was standing in a mist. it was blurry and unclear, but she still instantly took over siros''s breathing and heartbeat ...
he felt a fire burning from the bottom of his heart to his head. he had fallen in love with this woman ...
it was joshua''s fifth time acting out this scene.
the first four times, no matter how hard he tried, he could not get into seros''s heart. his body was stiff and he could not express it perfectly.
but this time, when he stood in this position again, the feelings in his heart werepletely different.
as he looked at teng siqing, who was not far away, he suddenly thought of the time when the two of them were sitting together in the castle garden under the sun ...
teng siqing also seemed to be glowing ...
for a moment, joshua felt that the feelings in his heart had ovepped with seross''. ..
in front of the camera, polk almost screamed in excitement when he saw the close-up of joshua''s face on the screen.
"good, that''s great! this scene is too vivid ... i really didn''t pick the wrong person!"
the expression on joshua''s face was a mixture of confusion, passion, madness, and honor. it perfectly portrayed the image of a genius who was almost crazy.
when this part was done, the staff at the scene started pping.
the apuse was very enthusiastic.
anyone with eyes could see how sessful joshua''s performance was.
even teng siqing walked over and looked at joshua with a smile on her face. she couldn''t help but praise,"i told you you could do it, and you really did it! to be honest, you performed better than i expected. this is definitely acting at the level of a movie king. after this film is done, you''ll definitely win an award!"
Chapter 3800 Hes ...
at that moment, when teng siqing''s eyes met joshua''s, she was shocked by the fanatical look in joshua''s eyes.
this was simply the reincarnation of seross!
for such a young actor to have such acting skills, even teng siqing felt a little inferior.
therefore, her praise came from the bottom of her heart.
however, after being praised by her, joshua''s face quickly turned red, and his voice also became lower, " that ... cough! Selena, don''t say that. i don''t dare to hope for an award, but i''ll be satisfied as long as i can make this film well ..."
"you''re good, kid!" director polk was very happy and patted him on the shoulder. " miss teng is right. as long as you can keep it up, the next best actor award will be yours! good luck!"
after the scene was done, director polk let the others rest first and ran back to the temporary lounge to look for he jinsi.
"third young master he, did you see that just now? joshua''s acting skills were simply godly! i told you it was right to sign him. i was just worried that he wouldn''t be able to get into character, but i didn''t expect him to find the feeling so quickly ... now, our crew is in the bag!"
director polk was excited.
as soon as the investor''s father arrived at the set, he shot such a ssic scene and gave the investor a perfect answer.
director polk was quite satisfied with his own performance.
however, he did not expect to see he jinsi''s dark and handsome face when he turned around after he finished speaking.
polk was stunned. " third young master he, is there ... something wrong? "
"it''s indeed wrong." he jinsi''s thin lips lifted, and his voice was cold.
director polk was nervous. " huh? what was wrong? i think this version is already very good, joshua''s acting skills are at their best. as long as it''s slightly edited and put on the big screen, it''ll be a ssic shot."
I think you should take a look at
it was such a perfect shot in his eyes, but he jinsi was so dissatisfied ...
this really surprised him.
could it be that he had overlooked something?
he jinsi stood by the window and looked in the direction of the filming location from afar.
teng siqing and joshua were sitting side by side on a bench to rest. no one knew what they were discussing, but they both had smiles on their faces.
joshua even took the initiative to move closer to teng siqing.
teng siqing thought that he wanted to look at the script in her hands and even deliberately moved the script closer to him ...
he jinsi''s face darkened even more. " this shot was very good, but this isn''t an act at all, is it? " the look in his eyes just now, that crazy state, was not something that could be achieved by pure acting. he''s ..."
at this point, he stopped and his eyes became even colder.
director polk was stunned for a moment, then heughed.
"third young master he, you can tell too? that''s right, the look in joshua''s eyes just now was the look of someone in love, and it was a fanatical and unrequited love. it was very real. he''s indeed caught up in it, but that''s the main reason i chose him for this role."
he jinsi didn''t expect director polk to answer like that, and he immediately frowned. " what do you mean? "
director polk smiled smugly. " i know it''s hard to y this role. without real feelings, no genius actor can give me the feeling i want. that''s why, when i was choosing the male lead, i did some research on the rtionship experiences of all the candidates, especially the type of women they like."
" and the reason why i chose joshua was because the results of his psychological test showed that he was crazy in love with movie queen teng! "
Chapter 3801 The Unpredictable Sugar Daddy
upon hearing this, he jinsi''s face suddenly darkened, and his eyes turned cold.
however, director polk didn''t notice the change in his expression and was still talking.
"no matter how good your acting skills are, some things can''t be faked. it''s not that easy to get into character. on the contrary, if he could directly find an actor who was simr to the character in all aspects, these problems could be easily solved. it could be said that joshua''s casting was the most sessful."
" this is only the first scene, and joshua has already found the feeling. after the next scene, his infatuation with movie queen teng will deepen bit by bit, and when the real and the fake can''t be distinguished, this movie will really be a sess! "
the more polk spoke, the more excited he became. his eyes began to shine, as if he could already see the bright future of this movie bing famous and gaining both box office and reputation.
"third young master he, just wait and see. i won''t let you lose ..."
director polk chuckled and turned to talk to he jinsi.
however, she did not expect to meet he jinsi''s cold and gloomy gaze.
the usually graceful, elegant, and friendly young master was now like an enraged beast, exuding a cold aura.
director polk trembled subconsciously, and his unfinished words were stuck in his throat.
he jinsi smirked coldly. " then, have you ever considered how you''re going to resolve this if that kid is too immersed in his role and can''t get out of it after the film is done? "
"solve? is there a need to solve this?" director polk was stunned for a moment, and then heughed. " it doesn''t matter if joshua likes Selena. he has always liked this type of people. it''s not because of this movie that his aesthetic sense is affected. so, there are no side effects ... "
"what about miss teng? have you considered miss teng''s thoughts?" he jinsi''s expression turned even uglier.
director polk was confused and said, " "what''s wrong with miss teng? miss teng is also single now, right? didn''t her ex-boyfriend pass away many years ago? if joshua was infatuated with her, she might have considered it. i see that joshua likes children a lot, and he can even y with two of them ..."
I think you should take a look at
as he spoke, he suddenly felt the temperature around him getting colder and colder, and he couldn''t help but shiver again.
his voice also became softer and softer.
he jinsi''s gaze on him was so dark that it seemed to materialize and freeze him into a popsicle.
"very good, you have a good idea!"
after a long while, he jinsi sneered. " you can leave now. "
hearing this, polk shuddered and ran out of the room like a bird startled by the twang of a bow.
he only heaved a sigh of relief when he ran to the open space outside. he felt that the back of his clothes was soaked in cold sweat.
director polk stood still and looked back at the lounge behind him.
the room was very dark, and it was a sunny day outside, so he couldn''t see the situation inside at all.
this made polk even more uneasy.
"what''s going on? what did i say wrong? what is third young master he not satisfied with?"
her sugar daddy''s temper was too unpredictable, wasn''t it?
to think that there were even rumors in the industry that he jinsi was the best investor in the entire film industry. he was professional and easy to get along with ... he believed their evil!
Chapter 3802 The Pressure Is Too Great
after filming the main scenes, there were only some supporting roles and extras left for the day.
these scenes were easy to shoot, and director polk did it without much effort.
when it was time to leave, he specially went to the lounge to take a look.
she did not know when he jinsi had left quietly.
director polk couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief.
it was too much pressure for the director to meet an investor who was fickle in his emotions, especially a rich and overbearing president like he jinsi ... he didn''t even dare to breathe loudly in front of him.
it was really too difficult!
fortunately, he had already sessfully dealt with the people today.
after this, third young master he wouldn''t being over for a while, so she could rx a little.
otherwise, no one could stand the pressure of working under the eyes of investors every day.
director polk wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and asked someone to call teng siqing and joshua over.
"your performance today was outstanding. i dare say that this will definitely be a ssic scene in the history of movies! especially joshua, for a moment just now, i thought that you were possessed by seros''s soul. that''s great!"
ever since he finished filming this scene, joshua''s entire being had been a little muddled.
during the filming process just now, the moment he saw dr. sophia, who was yed by teng siqing, in front of the camera, that shocking feeling that almost took his breath away remained in his mind.
even though the scene had been filmed for a while, he still felt a little ufortable.
when he saw teng siqing, his heart could not help but beat faster.
I think you should take a look at
therefore, he had been consciously avoiding teng siqing, afraid to meet her eyes.
it was only when the director called them over that he had no choice but to move.
however, he was still very happy to hear director polk''s praise.
after all, as a neer, he had suffered a lot more blows than the praises he had heard in the crew during this period of time. his self-confidence had been crushed.
when he heard director polk praise him so much, he still didn''t believe it.
"director polk is right. your performance just now was really unexpected. "that expression just now, that gaze ... i was moved by you ..." teng siqing said with a smile.
hearing her quiet and gentle voice, joshua pursed his lips and lowered his head.
" don''t be humble, Selena, " polk said with a smile. " you''ve done a great job today. " however, this is only your first scene. there are still many more difficult emotional scenes to shoot. for example ... the scene we''re shooting tomorrow. have you read the script?"
when teng siqing heard this, she immediately nodded. " yes, i''ve seen it a few times. this show is not easy to shoot. i''ll have to think about it after i go back today."
the timeline for this scene was not long after the two of them first met.
due to the injury on her finger, seross could no longer y the piano. however, his soul was still in the piano.
especially after he lost his mind, under the effect of various drugs, his hallucinations became more and more serious. he would still think that he was the original piano genius, standing in the center of the stage, ying passionately in front of countless admirers.
but in fact ... everything was just his illusion.
his fingers were not tapping on the piano, but the iron railing in the corridor of the mental hospital.
Chapter 3803 Third Young Master He Is Here Again
his fingers, which had not yet recovered, repeatedly knocked on the hard iron bars.
the wound that had yet to heal split open bit by bit, and blood sttered everywhere. however, seross was still unwilling to stop.
the doctors around him did not dare to approach him when they saw his crazy look.
in the end, sophia walked over. despite seross''s struggle, she sped his fingers tightly and insisted on bandaging his wound.
with sophia''sfort, seross gradually calmed down.
this was the first physical contact between the two of them.
it was the only time.
although the rtionship between seros and sophia was filled with passion and distortion, they did not have much physical contact. all passionate emotions were a kind of spiritual stimtion.
the plot itself was notplicated, but it tested the acting skills of the male and female leads.
other than that, this part of the plot presented the intersection of reality and illusion. it required two lines to be shot at the same time. one was the " reality " of sillos in the mental hospital, and the other was the " illusion " he performed in the center of the stage.
the two lines of shots would be edited and fused together.
this increased the difficulty of filming.
in order to ensure that there were no mistakes in the shooting the next day, teng siqing studied the script and figured out her role for the entire night after she went back.
the next day, the shooting started early in the morning again.
" this scene will probably have many bad takes. i''m already prepared, so you guys don''t have to be too stressed. just do your best ... "
director polk finished the scene for the two of them. seeing that they were still tense, he smiled and said, " rx a little. you won''t be able to do well if you''re so nervous. there''s no one else here today anyway ... "
before he could finish his sentence, an assistant ran in from outside.
I think you should take a look at
"director, director! third young master he is on patrol. he is at the door now. please go out and take a look ..."
"what? third young master he is here?"
director polk''s eyes widened in shock.
didn''t he jinsi juste over yesterday? didn''t he already give a perfect answer and let third young master he see that the shooting was going very smoothly? what was he doing here today?
director polk couldn''t figure it out, but the investors didn''t need his permission.
director polk had no choice but to call for a break and go to the door to wee them.
but this time, before he could go out, he jinsi''s tall figure had already appeared on the set.
he didn''t even wear his sunsses, and his handsome face was expressionless. he strode straight to the center of the venue.
director polk had no choice but to greet him. " third young master he, what brings you here today? "
"i heard that the scenes to be shot today are very important, so i came to take a look and extend my regards to the main cast." " with me here, " he jinsi said calmly, " it''ll be easier to deal with anything that happens to the production team. "
easy to deal with, my ass!
director polk was dumbfounded.
with a sugar daddy like you here, the actors would only be more nervous. how could the filming be smoother?
even if they were worried about him, the director, and wanted to keep an eye on the set, it would be best to hide behind the scenes and watch the surveince cameras like yesterday. who wouldn''t be nervous if they were stuck here?
however, he jinsi didn''t seem to realize this at all. he didn''t have any intention of avoiding her and just sat down on a chair by the field.
Chapter 3804 3826-Sympathy
since he was here, director polk didn''t dare to drive him away. he could only sigh helplessly and continue with the preparation work.
when the crew members saw the investor, they all came over to greet him.
even joshua hade over.
when he jinsi heard joshua''s greeting, he acted as if he didn''t hear it. after a while, when joshua was so embarrassed that he was breaking out in a cold sweat, he snorted indifferently."why are you still standing there? isn''t filming starting soon? go and read your script!"
joshua quickly responded and ran away as if he was escaping.
he couldn''t understand why third young master he, who was always polite and modest to others, was so entric every time he saw him.
although she did not say anything bad or do anything to him, her indifferent tone and gaze always made him break out in a cold sweat.
how did he offend third young master he?
he had been working hard on the crew, and everyone had a high opinion of him.
after a while, when teng qingze and the little dumpling heard that he jinsi had arrived, they ran over.
the two little guys both liked uncle he very much, and they surrounded him and talked non-stop. the atmosphere that had been a little stagnant because of the big boss''s appearance finally became lively again.
standing not far away, teng siqing pursed her lips as she watched her son sit beside he jinsi and the two of them having an intimate conversation. however, she did not feel as disgusted as before.
perhaps it was because ... luo chenxi had told her the story some time ago that she felt more sympathetic toward he jinsi.
at least, he jinsi wasn''t a frivolous yboy like she had imagined. he really liked teng qingze.
it wasn''t a bad thing for teng qingze to have such an uncle.
when he jinsi heard teng siqing''s footsteps, he couldn''t help but turn to look.
the two of them looked at each other.
I think you should take a look at
teng siqing quickly turned her head, avoided his gaze, and left in quick steps.
he jinsi sighed in his heart and turned to look at teng qingze.
very quickly, the crew finished the final preparations.
director polk announced the start of the shoot.
the first scene was of joshua " ying " on the railing of the mental hospital. everyone around him looked at this scene in shock and started to discuss it. only sophia had a sympathetic expression on her face.
when joshua saw that his sugar daddy was here today, he was determined to perform well. in order to make it look real, every time he knocked on the railing, he really knocked hard.
there were even some rustling sounds.
this scene was shot several times in a row before director polk was satisfied. he nodded, indicating that he had passed.
joshua let out a long breath and quickly pulled his finger back.
he had used so much force just now that he felt like his fingers were about to break. if it wasn''t for the gauze on his hand, he might have broken his bones before the show was over.
director polk was very impressed with his professionalism. " joshua, you did a great job today. your acting was very realistic! especially the part where your fingers were tapping on the banists ... i didn''t expect you to be so engrossed. are your fingers hurt?"
joshua quickly shook his head and said no.
director polk smiled and turned to he jinsi to ask for credit. " third young master he, what do you think of today''s scene? joshua''s performance today has really surprised me ..."
"this scene can''t be used at all, let''s retake it." he jinsi interrupted him coldly.
director polk was stunned. " what? can''t be used? why?"
Chapter 3805 No Matter What Tricks You Play, Its Useless
hearing he jinsi''s words, teng siqing also looked at him.
she didn''t know why, but she felt that he jinsi had been targeting joshua ...
she also felt that joshua''s performance in the scene just now was already very outstanding, and there was nothing to pick on.
he jinsi actually said that ... wasn''t he deliberately making things difficult for her with his identity as an investor?
facing teng siqing''s questioning gaze, he jinsi''s expression darkened slightly, but his tone remained calm.
" i hope you can understand that seros is a pianist. even if he had gone crazy, he was still a pianist. in his own imagination, he still regarded himself as a pianist. which pianist would hit his own piano keys so brutally? don''t you know that a good piano is as important to a pianist as a sword in a swordsman''s hand?"
"to y the piano with such a technique, a broken finger is a small matter, but to break the piano ... no pianist would be willing to do so. i can only say ... this kind of performance is too unreasonable."
everyone was stunned when he jinsi finished speaking coldly.
just now, some people had suspected that he was deliberately looking for trouble, but after hearing his words, everyone began to think deeply.
moreover, they all felt that what he said made sense.
from he jinsi''s point of view, joshua''s performance just now was indeed very exaggerated. there was passion and a lot of explosiveness, but if he overdid it, it would dilute the character''s expressiveness.
teng siqing was also slightly stunned, and her face showed a bit of confusion.
it turned out that he jinsi really had his own opinion. it was just that the crew members were too simple-minded when it came to thinking about problems.
she even suspected that he was deliberately targeting someone else ...
he jinsi nced at teng siqing from time to time. when he saw the expression on her face, he narrowed his eyes and didn''t say anything.
after hearing what he said, director polk immediately went to discuss with the members of the production team.
I think you should take a look at
after some discussion, they finally made a decision: this scene ... had to be reshot!
joshua was already sitting in the corner, letting the doctor of the crew check the condition of his finger. he did not expect that before the results were out, he received a notice that wanwan was going to re-shoot!
only the heavens knew that his fingers were still aching.
when he heard the news, his face was a little twisted.
director polk saw his unnatural expression and was a little worried. " joshua, how are you? would it work? if your finger is injured, go to the hospital for a check-up. we''ll film this scene tomorrow ..."
however, joshua shook his head firmly.
"forget it. it wasn''t easy for me to find the feeling today, so i''ll just finish it in one shot. Selena has apanied me for so many scenes today. i can''t dy the progress of the crew anymore ..."
upon hearing this, he jinsi couldn''t help but scoff coldly to himself and squint his eyes.
this little brat looked innocent, but he was actually very scheming.
don''t think that he didn''t see it. when joshua was talking just now, he kept looking at teng siqing with a pitiful look.
he was deliberately trying to act pitiful in front of teng siqing!
it was a pity that as long as he was around, no matter what tricks this kid yed, it would be useless.
as expected, this scene was remade.
because of the mistake that he jinsi had pointed out just now, joshua had no choice but to knock on the railing a lot less hard during this shoot.
however, this also affected his emotional outburst, causing him to NG a few more times.
Chapter 3806 Sending Away The Eyesore
when he was done, joshua felt that his fingers were almost out of strength, and his face turned a little pale.
as teng siqing was acting opposite him, she was the closest to him. therefore, she was the first to notice his abnormality.
as soon as the director shouted "cut," she hurried over.
"joshua, is there something wrong with your finger? i saw that your knuckles were all swollen ..."
" no, no, no, i''m fine ... i''m not affected at all ... " joshua quickly shook his head, trying to pretend that he was fine.
however, the swelling on his fingers had already betrayed him.
director polk frowned when he saw the wound, feeling speechless.
why did young people like to show off so much? if they were injured, they should have said so earlier, but they had to stupidly persist here.
looking at the condition of his fingers, his joints might have been bruised. if he didn''t hurry to the hospital for a check, it would definitely swell up tomorrow. who knew if there would be any seque?
at the thought of this, polk''s face darkened. " no, you have to go to the hospital. "
it was not easy for joshua to get this role, and he knew that the investor''s father did not like him. so, he did not dare to ck off and go to the hospital to see a doctor when the investor was still around.
upon hearing this, he still shook his head and said, " no, director polk, i can still hold on. i''ll go to see a doctor at night after i''m done with today''s scenes. wasn''t there still an important scene to film? i can''t leave at this time ..."
the scenes to be shot today, other than the scene of seros going crazy in the hospital, would be the scene of his fantasized performance on stage.
in order to finish this scene in one go, director polk had asked the props team to work overtime for several days to finish the two sets at the same time.
if they didn''t finish filming today, they would have to redo it in a few days.
I think you should take a look at
moreover, the effect would definitely be worse if the two shots were shot separately with such close connections.
director polk was not willing to let joshua leave at this time unless he had no other choice ...
at that thought, polk looked at he jinsi. " third young master he, what do you think ... "
he jinsi frowned. " do i need to consider this? " joshua''s hand was already swollen, why didn''t they send him to the hospital? we''re a crew, not a ck coal mine. nothing is more important than the health of the actors!"
third young master he''s righteous words made polk feel ashamed instantly.
he actually refused to let an actor see a doctor for the sake of filming. he was really too selfish, he was guilty ...
at the thought of this, polk no longer hesitated. he quickly asked joshua''s assistant to send him to the hospital.
however, in this way, the crew''s filming progress for the next half of the day was facing a termination.
in order to shoot today''s main scene, the entire castle had been redecorated for these two scenes. theyout was veryplicated, and it was all the hard work of the props team.
it was not realistic to take these apart and film other scenes. besides, they would have to redo it next time, which was a waste of time and money.
director polk sighed deeply. " well, forget it. in that case, let''s take a break today ... "
"wait, it wasn''t easy to set up this scene, and you''re just going to leave it here? although the budget for the production team is sufficient, we can''t waste it like this, right?" he jinsi suddenly said.
director polk was stunned. " but, didn''t you just say ... that we''ll just let it go? "
Chapter 3807 chapter 3829-dont even dare to think
Chapter 3807 chapter 3829-don''t even dare to think
he jinsi nced at polk and said indifferently, " "when did i say that we''re not filming today? i''m just saying that joshua''s hand is already injured to this extent, so we shouldn''t force him to continue filming."
"this ... but ... isn''t this the same thing?" director polk was confused.
the male lead was gone, how could they continue filming?
was he supposed to hit the air?
the other members of the production team also looked at he jinsi in confusion, their eyes filled with doubt.
" of course it''s different, " he jinsi said unhurriedly. " it''s different. " i''ve read the script just now. in cerose''s imagination, they''re actually only shooting his back and side profile, as well as close-up shots of his hands. there''s no need to show his face, right?"
" yes, that''s right, but ... " director polk was stunned for a moment. he seemed to have thought of something, but he also found it unbelievable.
"then what do you mean ...?" he asked.
he jinsi continued, " actually, even if joshua''s fine, i''d also want to raise this suggestion. since this shot was mainly about ying the piano, and there were so many close-up shots of the hands, it was not appropriate for joshua, who had no knowledge of the piano, to perform it. don''t treat the audience as fools. if the seros on the screen is not yed correctly, even if we dub itter, we won''t be able to achieve the best effect."
director polk coughed and tried to exin, " "cough, cough, i understand this logic. however, you also know that it''s very difficult to invite a famous pianist. even if he''s willing to join the crew, his acting skills can''t be guaranteed. furthermore, joshua''s height, figure, and looks were all there. if she were to be his substitute, the difference in these aspects could not be too big. it''s impossible to find a pianist with such qualifications!"
"so, our crew had originally nned to let joshua shoot like this first, as long as the emotions are in ce. as for the technique of ying ... uh, this can only be done in theter stages ..."
"why not? if you really want to film it, there will be a way." he jinsi interrupted him with a t tone.
director polk was also a smart person. how could he not understand what he had heard?
however, even though the truth was right in front of him, he still felt that it was a little unbelievable.
third young master he was actually ... willing to be a substitute for a young actor?
with his worth and status, director polk didn''t even dare to think about it!
in fact, director polk had already considered what he jinsi had just said when he was nning today''s scene.
he even went one step further, searching for the most outstanding pianist in the world one by one, and thenparing their height and appearance with joshua.
reality had proven that there was still a huge difference in looks between actors and artists.
even if it was just a shot of her back, it would not be able to fool her.
furthermore, this scene required ross to be in a state of extreme madness. even for a professional actor like joshua, it was a challenging scene. how could he expect someone in the music industry to put on this act over and over again?
after much consideration, polk gave up.
of course, he also saw he jinsi''s name on the list.
however, this name was the first one he crossed out.
after all, how bold must he be to make such an outrageous request to the investor''s father!
Chapter 3808 as expected of a refined scum
Chapter 3808 as expected of a refined scum
but now, something even more ridiculous had happened.
although third young master he did not say it explicitly, he had already hinted that he wanted to be the double to rece joshua in the act ...
what was the difference between this and a pie that fell from the sky?
after the initial shock, director polk quickly came to his senses and was overjoyed.
to be honest, no one else was more suitable than he jinsi for this scene.
there was no need to mention his piano skills, his height was enough, and his appearance was deep and three-dimensional, so he could fool them with a little makeup.
the most important thing was that his acting skills should be quite good.
director polk had heard from his colleagues that when third young master he was in the crew, he would asionally guide the actors and even give them demonstrations. in many scenes, ordinary actors couldn''tpare to him.
some people even said that with third young master he''s good looks and acting skills, he could immediately be an actor when the he family went bankrupt. he might even be famous overnight.
director polk thought about it for a while, and the more he thought about it, the happier he became. he couldn''t help but say, " "you want me to act?" he jinsi furrowed his brows, looking a little aloof.
" third young master he, since you''ve said so, then ... this role ... can you consider it? "
"you want me to act?" he jinsi furrowed his brows, looking a little aloof.
director polk immediately tried to persuade him. " third young master he, you see ... this role is really yours! in today''s world, how many people can have your zither skills? they could be counted on one''s fingers, right? among these people, which one of them is half as handsome as you ... hey! if you don''t act in it, i really don''t know how to film this show. no, no, you must stay ..."
after hearing this, he jinsi reluctantly nodded. " then ... alright. " i''ll help you with this."
teng siqing was reading the script on the side. she heard the entire conversation between director polk and he jinsi.
he wanted to roll his eyes a few times.
this man ... was really worthy of her evaluation of him as a refined scum!
he had already decided to y this role, but director polk had to beg him ...
actually, teng siqing almost couldn''t help but jump out to stop him.
based on her understanding of he jinsi, she had a feeling that this man didn''t have good intentions.
however, her rationality stopped her in the end.
in the crew, the main director had the most say. although she was the female lead and a big-name movie queen, it was very unprofessional to interfere with the director''s filming arrangements.
besides, although he jinsi was being unreasonable, he did make some sense.
although teng siqing did not know how to y the piano, as the mother of a piano genius, she knew more than ayman.
during this period of time, she had been watching joshua''s acting. everything else was good, but this part of ying the piano was really painful to the eyes.
he didn''t know how much annual sry it would take for him to adjust.
it was really good for the crew to have he jinsi as a substitute, so she had no right to object.
after he jinsi had a short discussion with director polk, he went to the dressing room.
his facial features were well-defined, but he was still an asian, so it took a lot of time to put on makeup.
forty minutester, he reappeared on the set.
teng siqing subconsciously turned her head and took a look. her entire body instantly stiffened.
Chapter 3809 you ... Pheonix?
Chapter 3809 you ... Pheonix?
for a moment, teng siqing thought that she was looking at Pheonix.
those icy blue eyes, those deep-set facial features, and skin that was so white it was almost transparent ...
he was like a replica of that man.
teng siqing felt as if she was about to stop breathing. she could not move at all. her head was buzzing. her body swayed and she almost fell down.
fortunately, at this moment, the man quickly rushed over and grabbed her waist to support her.
with great difficulty, teng siqing managed to stand firm. she shook her head and looked at the person who hade. she was instantly stunned. " you ... Pheonix? "
when he jinsi heard this familiar form of address, he shuddered.
for so many years, he could only hear teng siqing say this name in her sweet voice in his dreams ...
he almost nodded in agreement, but in the end, he reacted in time.
"miss teng, what are you talking about?" he jinsi raised his eyebrows.
hearing his slightly low voice, teng siqing suddenly woke up and realized that the person in front of her was not her " dead " ex-boyfriend, but third young master he who suddenly appeared and wanted to act with her!
unlike Pheonix, who was of mixed blood, he jinsi''s face looked like this because of the makeup artist''s skillful hands.
moreover, even though he jinsi looked very simr to Pheonix after he put on makeup, there were still some differences if one looked closely.
his facial features were softer than Pheonix''s, especially the height of his eyebrows and the shape of his nose.
besides, Pheonix had the explosive aura of a teenager, while he jinsi ... looked like a ck-bellied fox.
as she thought of this, teng siqing''s crazy heartbeat gradually returned to normal.
she stood up straight and gently pushed he jinsi''s shoulder. " third young master he, i''m fine now. it''s just ... it''s just that the sun is so hot today that i''m a little dizzy ... i''m fine now. "
"why didn''t you tell me earlier that you were not feeling well?" he jinsi immediately furrowed his brows. " don''t force yourself. go and rest! "
teng siqing''s eyes widened in disbelief. what rest? aren''t we about to start shooting?"
"but, aren''t you dizzy? if you get a heat stroke, it''ll affect the crew even more!" he jinsi''s heart ached even more when he saw teng siqing''s pale face.
teng siqing didn''t expect that he jinsi would actually believe her random excuse. she didn''t know whether tough or cry.
she quickly shook her head. " i''m fine. i just ... fainted for a moment. i''m fine now! " alright, it''s already sote, let''s hurry up and start filming. otherwise, we don''t know when we''ll be done. i''m worried about qingze being alone at home ..."
teng qingze didn''t have any scenes today, and it was the day of lessons at the piano school. therefore, teng siqing sent her son to school.
although the nanny would pick up the child after school, she was still worried about teng qingze''s condition ...
upon hearing this, he jinsi pursed his lips and did not insist.
director polk was really about to break down because of he jinsi.
it was said that women were fickle, but he felt that only rich men were fickle. just now, he had even taken the initiative to ask for a role, but now he wanted to postpone it ... he really meant what he said!
director polk was afraid that he jinsi would do something else, so he quickly picked up the loudspeaker and said loudly, " "alright, all the actors should know what they should be doing, right? those who didn''t understand quickly asked. if there''s no problem, everyone in your positions ... we''ll start shooting!"
Chapter 3810 chapter 3832-its going to explode!
Chapter 3810 chapter 3832-it''s going to explode!
after hearing director polk''s words, he jinsi didn''t leave immediately. instead, he looked at teng siqing a few more times to make sure that she was really fine. then, he heaved a sigh of relief and walked toward the shooting site.
in fact, teng siqing did not have any scenes in this scene.
this was because the few scenes in which sophia was watching seros had already been filmed.
it was only when he jinsi''s piano part ended and sophia was bandaging cerose''s wound in thest scene that it was teng siqing''s turn.
at this time, teng siqing could indeed go and rest for a while, but after hesitating for a while, she still walked to the monitor and stood beside director polk. they both looked at he jinsi in the camera.
he jinsi noticed her movements and couldn''t help but nce at her.
teng siqing lowered her head and pretended not to notice him.
she was just worried that he jinsi, the young master of a wealthy family, didn''t have much experience in acting. if he messed upter, the entire crew''s energy would be wasted. she only came over to take a look because he looked like Pheonix after he put on makeup ...
while teng siqing was convincing herself in her heart, the shooting of the scene had also started.
he jinsi immediately wiped the smile off his face, and his expression suddenly changed into a dazed one.
he stared at the piano for a while and suddenlyughed.
that kind of smile was obviously very cheerful, but the smile did not reach the eyes, making people feel a little ufortable.
with this smile, he raised his hands and mmed them on the keys.
the piano immediately made a loud "ping" sound.
everyone present was shocked.
teng siqing was also surprised.
because when he jinsi was picking out the ws for joshua, he said that joshua''s movements were too exaggerated and too forceful, so everyone expected him to y more gently.
however, she didn''t expect he jinsi to do this as soon as he came up ...
didn''t they say that third young master he was a professional pianist who had won many international awards? why was he like this too ...
however, just as the thought shed through her mind, he jinsi''s hands started to move up the piano keys in the next second.
his hand speed was very fast, and in the blink of an eye, he had pressed more than a dozen notes.
all kinds of harmony mixed together. the zither music was urgent and heavy, as if it carried an iparable madness.
however, if one listened carefully, this madness was not chaotic. all kinds of sounds gathered together and formed a unique rhythm. everyone who heard this music seemed to be pulled into siros''s mental world, which was on the verge of copse.
when he stopped, polk even forgot to shout " cut! ".
he jinsi remained in his original position and stopped for half a minute. then, he turned his head and looked in the director''s direction impatiently.
director polk snapped out of his daze and shouted " cut ".
this sound also woke up all the staff members from their shock.
immediately after, a round of apuse came from every corner of the venue.
"that''s too powerful, i thought my ears were going to explode! oh my god! this is what music is!"
teng siqing''s assistant, who was a fanatical music lover, was so excited that he was about to scream.
"third young master he is more than a pianist. his ability topose and arrange music ... was simply god-level!! why didn''t he step out? it was really the billions of assets that limited him! otherwise, he''ll definitely be famous!"
Chapter 3811 what kind of woman have you not seen?
Chapter 3811 what kind of woman have you not seen?
everyone at the scene went crazy.
no one expected he jinsi to be able to y such rock-and-roll music with a ssical piano.
this was beyond the limits of a musical instrument.
he was no longer just a performer, but a trueposer. and he was a stunning genius who could cross over to other worlds!
however, in the deafening apuse and screams, teng siqing''s eyes widened and she was almost petrified.
why did he jinsi''s improvisational piece of music ... have a faint feeling of Pheonix''s past?
as the pinnacle of the chinese music industry, Pheonix had always been irreceable. even after five years of retirement, he was still remembered by countless fans because he could not only sing and dance, but alsopose.
every one of his songs carried a distinct personal mark that no one could replicate.
after Pheonix retired from the music industry, many neers tried to imitate his works in the name of paying their respects to him. however, no one seeded in the end.
but now ...
she actually found that familiar feeling when she was listening to a young master from a rich family y the piano ...
was she crazy?
teng siqing shook her head hard and felt that her mind was a little muddled.
what had she been thinking about recently? why did she think of Pheonix every time she saw he jinsi? these two people''s identities were clearly far apart, and it was impossible for them to have any intersection ...
just as teng siqing was struggling, director polk had already walked toward her.
"alright, Selena, it''s your turn to go on stage next! " i was just worried that third young master he has never acted before. even if he has rich theoretical knowledge, he will inevitably make mistakes in front of the camera. i didn''t expect him to adapt so well ... hehe, if we didn''t sign the contract, i would have reced joshua and let third young master he act directly! he''s the true incarnation of seross!"
director polk couldn''t contain his excitement.
teng siqing regained her senses. when she heard this, she was instantly speechless.
"mr. polk, it''s not like third young master he is short of this sry. he was just acting on a whim today. if you really want him toe to work every day, i''m afraid you can''t even hire him. besides, if joshua were to hear this, he would be so sad. he has been working so hard to y this role well ..."
hearing this, polk coughed and said, " "ahem, i was just saying. joshua is a very good actor, and i''m very satisfied with him ..."
he was just too excited after seeing he jinsi''s performance and hearing his performance.
in fact, thinking about it carefully, although joshua''s acting skills and violin skills were not as good as third young master he''s, he still had his own strengths.
at least, joshua was really infatuated with an oriental woman like teng siqing. the natural flow of such emotions was more important than any superb acting skills.
he jinsi definitely couldn''tpare to him in this aspect.
third young master he''s family background was clear. what kind of woman had he not seen?
no matter how beautiful and elegant movie queen teng was, she was nothing in third young master he''s eyes.
at this thought, polk calmed down and said, " "alright, you should be clear about the next scene. this scene isn''t difficult. you just need to bandage seross ''finger. the camera will be focused on your hands and your face. you have to use microexpressions well."
Chapter 3812 the hand that belongs to a pianist
Chapter 3812 the hand that belongs to a pianist
teng siqing responded.
director polk then talked to he jinsi about the scene. " third young master he, you don''t have to worry. this shot will only capture the side of your face and your fingers. the focus will be on Selena, so you don''t have to be nervous at all. "
when the wound was bandaged, the expressions on siros and sophia''s faces were very important. in fact, the expression on siros''s face when she was touched was even more important.
however, he jinsi was only a substitute, after all, and she couldn''t take a photo of his face.
besides, third young master he was an expert at ying the piano, but this kind of delicate change in emotion required extraordinary acting skills. he was definitely not up to the task.
fortunately, joshua''s previous shots were enough, and a little editing in the post-production was enough.
he jinsi didn''t say much. after he heard polk''s words, he nodded to show that he understood.
director polk called for the shoot.
teng siqing took a deep breath and immediately got into the zone.
sophia heard the noise and screamsing from the corridor and ran out. from a distance, she saw the crazed seros waving her hands. his face was filled with fanaticism, and his blue eyes were out of focus. no one knew where he was looking.
many doctors and nurses were gathered not far behind seross, discussing how to inject a tranquilizer into his blood vessels without rming him.
sophia pursed her lips and walked toward them.
the director saw her and immediately asked, " "sophia, you''re here too? what do you think we should do now?"
"bandage his wound." sophia said in a low voice.
"what? what ... what did you say?" the hospital director was confused and confused. " what bandaging? "
" the wound on his hand has opened again. didn''t you see it? " said sophia.
the director was stunned for a few seconds before he reacted. he could not help butugh. " oh, you mean the wound on his finger? it''s not serious, and it''ll get better without dressing. it''ll just be painful for a few days ..."
sophia frowned. " no, this is different. this is the hand of a pianist. you can''t hurt it. "
when the director heard this, he said unhappily,"pianist?" could he even be considered a pianist? the injury on his fingers was not new. he had been ruined a long time ago and could no longer y the piano! this is already a done deal, there''s no difference whether i bandage it or not ... sophia, what are you trying to do?e back quickly!"
sophia did not seem to have heard the headmaster''s warning. she did not even turn her head and walked straight towards seros.
the youngster''s fingers were still tapping hard.
sophia was quick to react and grabbed his finger.
seross clenched her teeth and tried to pull her hand back.
however, sophia refused to let go. " your finger is bleeding. it needs to be bandaged again. "
"i don''t need it. it doesn''t hurt at all!"
"it doesn''t hurt? even if it doesn''t hurt, you have to bandage it. this is a pair of hands that belong to a pianist ..."
sophia was afraid that he would reject her again. without a word, she tore open the bandage that was already soaked in blood, revealing the open wound that had notpletely stopped bleeding.
the camera zoomed in on their hands.
teng siqing gently bandaged he jinsi''s hand. ording to the script, she had to inadvertently wipe he jinsi''s cold fingers during the bandaging process ...
and at this moment, the actor ying seross had to show a strong reaction and shock to this extremely short physical contact.
this was supposed to be a very simple action.
after teng siqing finished bandaging the wound, she looked up at he jinsi.
Chapter 3813 chapter 3835-eye contact
Chapter 3813 chapter 3835-eye contact
after teng siqing finished bandaging the wound, she looked up at he jinsi.
with just one look, she trembled as if she had been struck by lightning!
he jinsi lowered his head slightly and looked at her.
his deep eyes seemed to be as bright as the stars, but they also seemed to be covered in ayer of mist. they were blurry and one could not see clearly.
however, the eagerness in his eyes was like a raging fire, making teng siqing''s heart jump.
her hand trembled, and the half-wrapped bandage slipped from her fingers.
"ka!" director polk suddenly said.
teng siqing suddenly woke up from the fog.
"what''s going on? Selena, didn''t i tell you to tie the bandages? why did he give up halfway? also, the way you''re looking at seross isn''t right ... it''s seross who has a morbid obsession with you, not you who''s obsessed with him! you''re a rational person. at this stage, your feelings for seross are just admiration, pity ... and you feel that this child is very pitiful ..."
hearing director polk''sint, teng siqing''s head buzzed, and her face instantly began to heat up.
oh my god, she actually ... actually looked at he jinsi''s face and ... and got distracted ... out of character ...
she actually made a mistake during the filming process!
how did this happen?
ever since she returned after her advanced studies four years ago, she had not made such a low-level mistake again.
she had always been the most dedicated to filming and was well-received by all the major production teams.
however, today, she actually ...
also, if director polk didn''t yell "cut," she wouldn''t even realize what she was doing.
he jinsi''s face ... at first nce, it really looked very simr to Pheonix''s, especially when he had that passionate and fanatical expression on his face ...
that expression was a replica of Pheonix.
for a moment, she hadpletely forgotten where she was. she thought that she was still in a rtionship with Pheonix six years ago.
at that time, that man had looked at her with the same eyes.
even though he was the most popr superstar in asia and had hundreds of millions of girls who admired him, his gaze was so pure every time he looked at her. he only had eyes for her ...
why ...
was it really because she missed that person so much that she ... went crazy?
teng siqing''s heart felt empty. she took a few deep breaths before she managed to calm down.
director polk let them rest for two to three minutes before he announced that they would start shooting again.
after all, teng siqing was a very professional actress. even though her heart was still filled with intense emotions just now, she managed to adjust her mood in time and put herself into the shooting.
this time, she was already mentally prepared. when she looked at he jinsi, she controlled her emotions and wasn''t affected.
however, in order to avoid making any mistakes, she focused more on the man''s fingers so that she wouldn''t be distracted by his face.
director polk mumbled to himself beside the monitor, " what''s wrong with Selena? why didn''t she look at third young master he in the eye? however, this could also be considered a method of development. she was focused on bandaging and did not raise her head. this showed that sophia''s attitude towards seros was still very cold. well, that would work. what a waste of third young master he''s outstanding expression ..."
previously, director polk had thought that he jinsi would definitely not be able to act as fanatical and infatuated as ross and could notpare to joshua''s true emotions.
but now, as soon as they started shooting, he was pped in the face.
Chapter 3814 hold onto her and wont let go
Chapter 3814 hold onto her and won''t let go
how could he jinsi''s acting skills be inferior to joshua''s?
the way he stared at teng siqing just now was stubborn and crazy. it was as if he loved the woman in front of him to the extreme and wanted to crush her into pieces and rub her into his bones.
it was a state that joshua, a young boy with little experience, could not show no matter what.
if director polk didn''t know that he jinsi had always been single, he would have thought that he and teng siqing were a couple who had reunited after a long time.
in the scene just now, they had originally nned to only shoot he jinsi''s profile and try not to shoot his face.
however, in the end, director polk couldn''t help but ask the cameraman to turn the camera around and take a picture of he jinsi''s face.
of course, he knew very well that such a scene was most likely not needed. he couldn''t possibly change the male lead, right? even if it was adjustedter, it couldn''t make he jinsi look like joshua, right?
however, at that moment, the only thought in polk''s mind was, " p! he had to shoot! if he didn''t record such a ssic scene, how could he make a movie and be a director?
this was the instinct of an artist.
as for whether or not he could use it, and when he would use it, he did not consider it at all.
director polk sighed in his heart and motioned for the two to return to their positions and start shooting again.
teng siqing had already prepared herself mentally and readjusted her emotions.
even though her mind was in a mess and all kinds of thoughts were mixed together, she still remembered that she was on set and could only force herself to calm down.
the two of them quickly got into the zone.
this time, teng siqing was already mentally prepared for he jinsi''s expression and actions. therefore, when she raised her head and looked into his eyes, she only felt a shock in her heart but did not lose herposure.
on the contrary, she was even affected by he jinsi''s gaze, and a hint of panic appeared on her face.
director polk was very satisfied and nodded to himself. " well, it''s not bad this time. both of their expressions are on point, and Selena has found the feeling. it''s great. this scene should be over ... "
before he could finish, he was suddenly stunned.
sophia let go after she was done wrapping seross.
ording to the script, she was supposed to smile andfort seross, telling him, " " everyone loved your performance. now that it''s over, you''re tired and should go rest. "
when seros heard her voice, her originally irritable and uneasy emotions gradually calmed down. however, in her imagination, sophia''s image evolved one step closer to the perfect goddess.
however, as teng siqing read her lines, she slowly let go of he jinsi''s fingers. just as the two of them were about to separate, he jinsi''s fingers flipped and suddenly grabbed teng siqing''s hand, holding it tightly.
his sudden addition of scenes caught teng siqing off guard. she was stunned for a moment, and her unfinished lines were stuck in her throat.
what was he jinsi doing?
why didn''t she act ording to the script?
there were so many people watching, but he was still holding on to her ... what was he thinking!
teng siqing stared at he jinsi in shock, but when she met his deep eyes, her heart suddenly tightened.
she used all her strength to pull her hand back, then turned around and quickly left without looking back.
"ka ...!"
it was only then that director polk''s call for a stop came.
teng siqing frowned and turned to re fiercely at he jinsi.
Chapter 3815 3837
Chapter 3815 3837
this man ... he actually dared to pull her on set so brazenly ...
did he really think that he could do whatever he wanted just because he was an investor?
to think that she felt a little more sympathy for he jinsi when she heard luo chenxi''s story.
teng siqing suppressed her anger and looked at director polk.
director polk had a good reputation in the industry and had always been an upright person.
he jinsi''s deliberate act of holding on to her was obviously beyond the scope of the script.
this kind of behavior, even if it couldn''t be regarded as harassment, had a great impact on the filming of the crew.
the director would definitely see it!
however, director polk''s reaction was theplete opposite of what teng siqing had expected.
he had a satisfied smile on his face as he strode towards the two of them, his voice trembling with excitement.
"aiya, aiya! third young master he, it''s such a waste that you''re not an actor. your acting just now was so good that itpletely exceeded my expectations!"
teng siqing did not expect to hear such words. she frowned.
what was going on? director polk was also bribed by this bastard?
" director, third young master he has changed the script ... " she couldn''t help but remind him.
director polk patted his forehead. " right? the most exciting part was where he had modified it! after watching his performance just now, i realized that our script is still imperfect. the reactions and actions of the male and female leads here are actually not reasonable enough. with third young master he''s change, i feel like the whole plot is a lot smoother ..."
"aiya, how did youe up with this!"
he jinsi nced at the dumbfounded teng siqing and smirked. " it''s nothing. i just got into character and put myself in the role of seross. i feel that it doesn''t suit his crazy character to just watch the woman i like leave like this. " and it doesn''t make sense for sophia to leave so calmly ..."
"yes, yes, yes, you''re absolutely right!" director polk nodded. " fortunately, you changed it in time. the way you held Selena''s hand just now was a godly stroke! Selena''s reaction was also very fast, and she made the most appropriate reaction in an instant. the frightened expression on her face and the fear and disgust when she swung her hand ... it was simply god-like!"
"the two of you are so well-coordinated, in the words of the young people, it''s ... it''s like a couple! even joshua is not as good as you."
hearing director polk''s words, the corners of teng siqing''s mouth twitched, and she almost vomited blood.
she suspected that polk had aged prematurely, and that his eyes were failing at the age of 40.
he could actually tell that she and he jinsi looked like a couple?
tacit cooperation?
what a godlike tacit understanding. couldn''t he tell that when she shook off he jinsi just now, her fear was not an act, but a genuine expression of her feelings?
also, did he jinsi really change his mind at thest minute and won''t let her go because of the effect of this movie?
why did she not think so?
if he jinsi''s gaze on her wasn''t so invasive, she might have believed him.
not to mention when they were filming just now, even when they were standing here, he jinsi''s eyes were still on her.
if he jinsi''s gaze on her wasn''t so invasive, she might have believed him. not to mention when they were filming just now, even when they were standing here, he jinsi''s eyes were still on her.
Chapter 3816 are you that afraid of me?
Chapter 3816 are you that afraid of me?
director polk reyed the scene a few times and pondered what to do in the post-production.
being stared at by he jinsi, teng siqing was upset. finally, she couldn''t sit still anymore and stood up.
"director, since this scene is over, i don''t have any scenes today, right? then can i make a move first? my son is still waiting for me at piano school ..."
"oh, right, right, look at my memory." " everything''s fine now, " polk said. " go and pick up christine. don''t let him wait. "
teng siqing nodded and turned to leave.
director polk turned to he jinsi again. " third young master he, are you really not going to consider stepping out? i have a very good script in my hands, it''s very suitable ..."
"director polk, let''s talk about thister."
he jinsi suddenly interrupted him and stood up. " i suddenly remembered that i have something to do at thepany. i have to go. "
"ah?" director polk was dumbfounded.
didn''t she just say that she was free for the entire afternoon and night when she wanted to rece joshua for the scene?
now that the filming was over, it became something in thepany?
director polk cursed in his heart, but he didn''t dare to meddle in his boss ''personal affairs.
he jinsi didn''t care what he thought. he just said a few perfunctory words and left in a hurry.
he was anxious. as soon as he was out of the staff''s sight, he immediately turned to run and stopped teng siqing on the path outside the set.
"miss teng!"
when teng siqing heard his voice, she frowned. not only did she not stop, but she also quickened her pace.
he jinsi was thest person she wanted to see right now.
as soon as she saw he jinsi''s face that still had makeup on, she couldn''t help but think of Pheonix.
to her, the two scenes she had shot with he jinsi just now were like a repeat of history from six years ago.
back then, every time Pheonix looked at her, his eyes would be so passionate, as if he wanted to melt her whole body.
even though she repeatedly told herself that he jinsi was he jinsi and Pheonix was Pheonix, she was still confused when he jinsi finally grabbed her finger ...
this was crazy!
on one hand, teng siqing was shocked by he jinsi''s undisguised interest in her. on the other hand, she realized that she had not forgotten about Pheonix. even when she saw a man who looked like him during filming, she could still have such wild thoughts ...
under the two violent attacks, she could not think of a second way except to escape.
but who knew that he jinsi would chase after her?
teng siqing was wearing seven-centimeter high heels, which were not suitable for running to begin with. in addition, she was too anxious to see the road clearly, so she twisted her body and instantly lost her bnce.
seeing that she was about to fall, teng siqing was so frightened that she almost screamed.
however, at this moment, a strong arm wrapped around her waist in time and pulled her into an embrace.
"teng siqing, why are you running? are you that afraid of me? am i going to eat people?" the man''s clenched teeth sounded in her ear.
teng siqing''s heart was still thumping. when she heard this, she suddenly came back to her senses. " you ...! let me go!"
she reached out and pushed he jinsi''s chest.
he jinsi didn''t move. he lowered his head and stared at the little woman in his arms.
teng siqing''s face was pale. she bit her lip lightly, and her eyes were filled with fear. she was clearly still in shock.
however, she was in such a hurry to get rid of him.
Chapter 3817 hes still in danger!
Chapter 3817 he''s still in danger!
he jinsi''s heart felt like it was in turmoil.
in the scene just now, teng siqing was not the only one who was immersed in the scene. he would have been even deeper!
no one knew how shocked he was the moment teng siqing''s slightly cold fingertips touched him!
too many years ...
after so many years, this was the first time that teng siqing had taken the initiative to touch him.
the gentle and tender expression on her face seemed to have been thrown into chaos, bringing him back to a few years ago ...
director polk''s so-called acting skills did not exist at all. just like joshua, he was also showing his true feelings. if there was a difference, it would be that ... his feelings for her were much, much deeper than those of that ignorant young boy ...
his sudden decision to grab teng siqing''s hand was definitely not a change made after careful consideration. he did not even hesitate for a millisecond. it waspletely out of instinct that he grabbed her tightly.
if teng siqing hadn''t ruthlessly shaken him off and allowed him to regain his rationality, he might have done something even more extreme.
after all, at that moment, he hadpletely forgotten that he was on set and that the other people in the crew were there ...
"you ... you let me go! he jinsi, did you hear what i just said? hurry up and let go! otherwise ... otherwise, i''ll call for help!"
when teng siqing saw that he did not move and only stared at her, the hair on her back stood up.
her womanly instincts made her sense danger, so she pushed he jinsi even harder.
he jinsi''s eyes gradually darkened.
he knew that he should let go of the woman in his arms. whether he was third young master he or Pheonix, teng siqing would never be willing to be in his arms.
however, even though he was very clear about this, he still slowly retracted his arm.
little by little, he gradually tightened his grip on the soft and slender body in his arms until teng siqing''s entire body was pressed against his chest.
teng siqing felt that her heart was about to jump out of her throat.
before today, she had thought that the man in front of her had given up on pursuing her. she had even let down her guard against this man because of a touching story.
but now, she knew that she was wrong.
he jinsi''s background, abilities, and skills were all top-notch. no matter what kind of past he had and how gentle he appeared to be, he was still dangerous!
as long as he revealed his fangs, her resistance would be insignificant.
"i ... i''m warning you onest time, let ... let go, i''m really going to call for help ..."
teng siqing''s voice trembled slightly, and she was bluffing.
after all, the filming location chosen by the crew was in the suburbs, and there were very few people passing by. the crew members were all in the castle, so even if she shouted, it might not be heard by others.
just as she was feeling extremely terrified, a cold voice suddenly sounded behind the two of them.
"third brother he, what are you doing?"
he jinsi was shocked when he heard luo chenxi''s voice. the fanatical infatuation in his eyes subsided a little while his body stiffened for a moment.
teng siqing reacted in time and pushed him hard.
he jinsi was caught off guard and was pushed away by her.
without saying anything, teng siqing wanted to take the opportunity to escape. however, she hadpletely forgotten about her sprain just now.
she had only taken two steps when she felt a sharp pain in her ankle. her body suddenly swayed and she almost fell to the ground again.
Chapter 3818 she definitely has bad intentions
Chapter 3818 she definitely has bad intentions
"be careful!"
all of he jinsi''s attention was on teng siqing. when he saw her fall, he reached out again.
teng siqing only managed to break free for a few seconds before she crashed back into the man''s arms.
when she came back to her senses, she felt an indescribable chagrin. she bit her lip and struggled even harder. " you ... why are you pulling me? "
he jinsi''s brows were tightly furrowed. his arm around her waist was as firm as steel, and he didn''t move an inch.
"you twisted your ankle, didn''t you know? you still dare to run around? can''t you be a little more obedient?"
"i sprained my ankle because you were chasing me. what are you trying to do?" teng siqing was so angry that she gritted her teeth and red at him.
he jinsi pursed his lips and his expression darkened. " what do you think? what do you think i''m doing? i only called out your name and you were so scared that you ran away and even injured yourself ... what are you thinking about?"
his voice was low and hoarse as it came close to her ear.
the two of them were so far apart that they could clearly feel each other''s breath.
teng siqing suddenly felt that all the strength in her body had been sucked out. for a moment, she could not even make a sound.
fortunately, luo chenxi, who had been treated as an invisible person all this while, could not stand it anymore.
"i say ... what''s going on? he san ge, thank you for saving siqing, but please let her go. we still have something urgent to do."
as luo chenxi spoke, she walked forward and extended her hand to help teng siqing.
as if she had just woken up from a dream, teng siqing quickly pushed he jinsi away and supported herself with luo chenxi''s arm to stand firm.
he jinsi narrowed his eyes. although he was unhappy, he didn''t want to lose his temper in front of his good friend''s wife."what''s the matter?"
luo chenxi looked at the dazed teng siqing, then at the imposing he jinsi.''beast!'' she cursed in her heart.
when they were filming today, she had also been watching from the side. naturally, she had also seen teng siqing''s loss of self-control.
the rest of the crew thought that teng siqing was too immersed in her character, which was why she was so flustered.
however, it was apletely different story in the eyes of luo chenxi, who was in the know.
she even suspected that he jinsi did it on purpose!
didn''t he know that he would look like a Pheonix with this european style makeup?
he was swaying in front of teng siqing. he definitely didn''t have good intentions!
luo chenxi red at him in an unpleasant manner. " christine is having piano lessons at the piano school today. my tang tang is there too. " ss is about to end and siqing and i are going to pick up our children. i''ll have to trouble you to make way."
i''ll take you there, " he jinsi said immediately.
"no need, we have our own car." teng siqing regained her senses and immediately shook her head.
however, he jinsi was still very insistent. " i''ll go with you. i haven''t seen christine in a long time. i want to see him. "
"i really don''t need it!" teng siqing gritted her teeth and emphasized each word, " third young master he, i appreciate your kind intentions! look, my assistant is driving over. chenxi and i will be leaving first!"
she pointed at the intersection, and sure enough, a business car was driving in her direction and stopping in front of her.
without another word, teng siqing opened the car door and got into the car with luo chenxi''s help.
he jinsi''s face stiffened as he watched the two of them drive away. he stood on the spot for a while, then turned around and got into his sports car. he stepped on the gas pedal.
Chapter 3819 her heart was in a mess
Chapter 3819 her heart was in a mess
teng siqing and luo chenxi sat side by side in the back seat of the mpv.
as soon as teng siqing got into the car, she closed her eyes, trying to stabilize her frantic heartbeat and emotions that were almost out of control.
however, even after taking a few deep breaths, she still couldn''t calm down.
in her mind, the scene of he jinsi, who was ying the role of xilos, holding her hand and staring at her with his cold eyes kept on appearing.
that gaze ... really made her tremble with fear.
she even had a crazy idea: could he jinsi and Pheonix be rted? otherwise, how could the two of them look so simr?
besides, even if she excluded that, she couldn''t take the fanatical signal he jinsi was giving her ...
for the first time, teng siqing began to regret taking on this film.
she could clearly feel that she had fallen into third young master he''s trap.
it had only been two weeks since filming started, and the situation had already gotten out of control.
who knew what would happen after the three to four months of filming? after all, he jinsi didn''t look like a person who would restrain himself. he definitely wouldn''t just sit back and do nothing to the woman he was interested in ...
"siqing, siqing? are you asleep?"
luo chenxi''s crisp voice was heard. teng siqing suddenly woke up.
"ah, i ... i''m really a little tired. are ... are we there yet?" she quickly said.
luo chenxi shook her head. " not yet. it''s still a little far from the filming location. "
she paused and nced at teng siqing cautiously. she then asked tentatively,"you ... are you okay? just now, you and third brother he ..."
"it''s fine, we''re fine!"
before luo chenxi could finish her question, teng siqing quickly interrupted her, " i ... i don''t want to talk about him. let''s talk about the children. today, director polk told me that the two kids ''movie is about to start shooting soon ..."
upon hearing that, luo chenxi frowned ever so slightly. she had a vague premonition in her heart.
she was married and had experience in love. naturally, she could see that teng siqing''s reaction just now was very abnormal.
in the past, when teng siqing really hated he jinsi and was determined to reject him, she would always mock him passionately in front of her without any restraint.
most girls would react this way when faced with a suitor who they were not interested in and had repeatedly harassed them.
however, today ... teng siqing told her not to mention it.
this was actually a signal that teng siqing herself did not realize.
her heart was in a mess.
that was why she was afraid to mention this man to her friends.
luo chenxi pursed her lips and did not say anything else. she followed teng siqing to change the topic and talked about the two little fellows.
twenty minutester, the business car stopped in front of the piano school.
luo chenxi got out of the car first.
teng siqing wanted to get down from the car as well but was stopped by luo chenxi.
"look at your ankle, it''s swollen. stop messing around. do you still want to act? sit down and don''t move, i''ll go pick up the two little ones."
recently, the little dumpling had been pestering teng qingze toe to the piano school with him.
of course, the little dumpling didn''t know how to y the piano, so she could only be a mascot to listen.
luo chenxi was worried that the principal would reject her in the beginning. she did not expect the principal to agree to her request as soon as she brought it up. she wondered if someone had given the little fellow the green light behind her back.
Chapter 3820 are you directly shameless?
Chapter 3820 are you directly shameless?
teng siqing nodded and sat back in the car.
luo chenxi walked into the school and headed straight to teng qingze''s ssroom.
because they were dyed by he jinsi on the way, they arrived a littlete. the little ones had already left school for a while, so they might have been waiting anxiously.
luo chenxi increased her speed. however, she suddenly saw a familiar figure flitting past her eyes when she was passing the corner of the corridor. she could not help feeling shocked.
"third brother he? you ... where did youe in from?"
he jinsi stopped in his tracks and turned around. there wasn''t a trace of fear on his face from being caught. he said calmly, " " the school has a side door. don''t you know? "
"i don''t know," luo chenxi replied.
she didn''t know how to retort when she saw how confident he was.
he jinsi nodded and asked again,''siqing didn''te in with you? is the sprain serious?"
" yeah, her ankle is swollen. she needs to go home and apply a coldpress. i''m worried that she might not be able to go to the set tomorrow. " luo chenxi frowned when she mentioned teng siqing''s condition.
he jinsi pursed his lips, and a hint of regret shed in his eyes.
however, after a moment of silence, he finally said, " "i have some medicine for sprains, i''ll have someone send it overter."
after he finished speaking, he turned around and walked in the direction of the ssroom.
luo chenxi frowned and called out to him hastily, " wait a minute, he sange. you ... have you forgotten what you promised me? why did they have to film such a scene today? you know that kind of makeup will make siqing suspect your identity, right? don''t tell me you didn''t think of that. you can''t lie to me. "
in front of teng siqing, she didn''t dare to say much for fear that she would say something wrong.
however, she wasn''t so polite to he jinsi.
after all, she only agreed to help because he jinsi had dragged her husband to plead for her and promised that he would not affect teng siqing''s normal life.
in the end, why did she feel like she had been yed?
luo chenxi furrowed her brows slightly. she looked straight into he jinsi''s eyes and waited for him to exin.
however, he jinsi didn''t feel guilty at all. in fact, he didn''t even hesitate for a second and nodded. " i''m sorry. i didn''t live up to your trust. on the day siqing and i get married, i''ll definitely give you and yichen a big red packet. you can ask for anypensation you want. " however ... this time, i don''t want to give up."
he did not lie when he sought luo chenxi''s help. he was genuinely hoping to spend more time with his son.
even on the first day of filming, he was still convinced of this.
however, what he did not expect was that when he found out that he wanted to stand up and tell everyone that teng siqing was his woman!
joshua liked teng siqing, and that he was so fanatical about it, he would have such a strong urge to kill!
he wanted to stand up and tell everyone that teng siqing was his woman!
and qing ze was the proof of his love for teng siqing.
this thought grew wildly in his heart until today, when teng siqing was staring nkly at his face after he had put on makeup, and it finally reached its peak.
he really couldn''t take it anymore!
luo chenxi was dumbfounded upon hearing that. she was at a loss for words for a moment.
he jinsi was ...pletely shameless?
not even looking for an excuse?
it was one thing for him to trick her and mu yichen, but he had even used their adorable little princess. did his conscience not hurt?
Chapter 3821 what kind of big-tailed wolf is this!
Chapter 3821 what kind of big-tailed wolf is this!
there was an instant when luo chenxi could not believe her ears at all.
by the time she reacted, he jinsi had already turned around and walked into the piano ssroom.
luo chenxi had no choice but to chase after him in a hurry.
at the same time, she secretly cursed him in her heart. when she got home today, she was going to video call her husband and use he jinsi of deceiving and using his good friend!
to think that she had always had a good impression of he jinsi. she thought that third young master he was the one with the best character among mu yichen''s childhood friends.
he was really blind!
luo chenxi jogged into the ssroom and saw the little dumpling and teng qingze running toward her side by side.
the little dumpling pounced into luo chenxi''s arms at once. she wrapped her arms around her neck and rubbed her tiny face against her continuously. she called out ''mama'' in a sweet voice.
when luo chenxi saw her little princess, she finally forgot about he jinsi''s scumbag behavior for the time being. she hugged her daughter and kissed her before she asked, " "have you been a good boy at school? i hope we didn''t disturb any of the boys and girls in the ss."
the little dumpling was only four years old. moreover, she was naturally lively and could not sit still like teng qingze. luo chenxi was rather worried that the little fellow would disrupt the order of the ss and cause trouble for the teachers and students in the school.
the little dumpling shook her head, her braids swinging back and forth. " no, tang tang is very obedient. if you don''t believe me, you can ask brother qingze! "
luo chenxi turned around and saw that teng qingze had already run to he jinsi''s side in a few quick steps.
when teng qingze saw the two of them holding hands affectionately, he didn''t seem surprised at all by he jinsi''s arrival. he didn''t even ask why his mother wasn''t there.
it was obvious that this was not the first time he jinsi had sneaked in from the side door to see teng qingze.
her son was about to be taken away by that strange uncle, but teng siqing waspletely unaware ...
at the thought of this, luo chenxi could not help but spurn he jinsi once again.
what kind of big-tailed wolf was this!
his heart ached for siqing.
when teng qingze heard the little dumpling speak, he immediately looked up and said, " yes, yes. tang tang is very obedient. when we yed the zither, she sat by the side and listened. she didn''t speak or move. she only pped after we finished ying. " she''s a truedy."
luo chenxi felt relieved upon hearing that.
after all, she and mu yichen paid attention to their children''s etiquette education due to their family background.
he had already taught the little furball this kind of musical etiquette, and now it seemed that the little guy had remembered it.
the little dumpling was pleased with herself and puffed up her chest. " mama, did you hear that? "
" yes, yes, our tang tang is the most obedient. in the future, mommy will bring you to a concert hall and listen to an official concert, okay? " luo chenxi smiled and kissed her.
she thought that the little dumpling would be very happy, but who knew that the little dumpling would tilt her head and think for a while before hesitantly asking, " "was the formal concert ... as good as brother qingze''s performance?"
luo chenxi was stunned for a moment. " well ... "
before she could answer, the little dumpling continued, " " i think bro qingze ys the best. there are so many boys in the ss, but none of them can y as well as him. he''s also the best looking one ... "
hearing the little dumpling''s praise, teng qingze''s small face turned red at a visible rate.
luo chenxi was dumbfounded upon hearing that. was thest sentence the main point of the little dumpling''s statement?
did the little guy inherit her looks?
but she wasn''t this good at ttering when she was young.
luo chenxi shook her head in amusement. she bent down and held her daughter''s small hand. she then stretched out her hand to hold teng qingze''s.
"let''s go. your mother is still waiting outside. let''s go home."
teng qingze didn''t reach out his hand immediately. instead, he turned around and looked at he jinsi with reluctance.
Chapter 3822 after all, hes her biological son
Chapter 3822 after all, he''s her biological son
he jinsi looked at teng qingze''s pitiful little face and reached out to stroke his little head.
"your mother sprained her ankle today. be good and take good care of her. i''lle to see you next week, okay?"
"mom is injured!" teng qingze said in shock.
he jinsi nodded. " hurry up and go out with your aunt luo. don''t let your mother wait too long. "
it was only then that teng qingze took luo chenxi''s hand and followed her for a few steps. he suddenly turned his head and said loudly, " "uncle he, you muste next week!"
he jinsi smiled and nodded.
the little guy was happy and jumped back to the little dumpling''s side.
luo chenxi was touched upon witnessing the scene.
after all, they were biological father and son ...
even though teng qingze didn''t know he jinsi''s identity, he was still so close to him and trusted him so much. if he could grow up by his biological father''s side ...
luo chenxi returned to the car with the two little fellows. she did not speak for a while due to herplicated feelings.
what surprised her was that teng qingze and the little dumpling seemed to have received some kind of bribe from he jinsi. they were also very tight-lipped and didn''t mention he jinsi at all.
luo chenxi was embarrassed to say it even if she wanted to.
as soon as teng qingze got on the car, he rushed toward teng siqing. just as he was about to pounce on her and teng siqing was ready to catch him, the little fellow suddenly stopped.
teng siqing was puzzled. " what''s wrong? "
the little guy put his hands behind his back and said in a serious tone, " "mom, are you hurt?"
teng siqing thought that luo chenxi was the one who told him so she did not pay much attention to it.
teng qingze felt nervous. after consoling him for a while, teng siqing turned around and noticed that luo chenxi had not spoken at all. she could not help but feel puzzled. " chenxi, what''s wrong? "
luo chenxi was stunned for a moment. she pursed her lips and said, " i''m fine. i''m just a little tired. "
when she saw how teng qingze relied on he jinsi, she didn''t know what she should do.
she had no right to criticize other people''s rtionships.
since both sides were friends, she decided to remain silent and let them decide for themselves.
when teng siqing saw luo chenxi''s grim expression, she felt that something was off.
however, her mind was in a mess and she couldn''t care about this.
after returning home, teng siqing took the children to have dinner and yed with the two little fellows for a while.
she only entered the study room after teng qingze had fallen asleep.
in the entire row of floor-to-ceiling bookcases in the study, the one closest to the corner had not been opened for many years.
because it had been left idle for too long, the cab door was covered in a thickyer of dust.
teng siqing took out a key from the drawer of the desk and wiped it with a tissue for a long time before she could clean the dirt around the lock hole of the cab door. then, she inserted the key.
the key turned gently and made a clicking sound.
however, teng siqing''s hands stopped moving.
she stood in front of the cab and hesitated for a long time. then, as if she had made up her mind, she suddenly pulled back and opened the bookcase.
if any domestic fan who was familiar with pop music saw what was in the cab, they would definitely scream on the spot.
this was because the cab was filled with the glory left behind by Pheonix when it swept through the music industry.
all of his albums, single cds, live recordings of his concerts, all of his magazines, photo albums, interviews, souvenirs around him, and his fans ''support for him. he had everything he could think of.
Chapter 3823 the most precious collection
Chapter 3823 the most precious collection
on the second level of the bookshelf, there was even a whole row of shiny trophies.
any one of these awards was a singer''s dream, not to mention winning so many at the same time.
Pheonix''s achievements in music back then were beyond anyone''s reach.
these trophies, as well as all those album albums and photo albums, were originally teng siqing''s most precious collection.
when she was dating Pheonix, they lived together in a vi under Pheonix''s name.
these trophies and treasures were all ced in a special room in the vi, like a showroom.
as both of them were artistes, their schedules were busy, so the days that they could actually live together were very few.
when teng siqing returned to the vi, she could not see Pheonix most of the time.
however, at least she could see these trophies.
every time she entered the showroom and saw the trophies, she would be able to recall Pheonix''s expression when he lifted each trophy. it was as if he was by her side.
at that time, every trophy and record was personally taken care of by her and she regarded them as treasures.
Pheonix had even teased her before, saying that she valued the trophy more than he did, and that made him jealous.
after that, the two broke up.
Pheonix disappeared without a trace, not even taking the trophies with him.
moreover, not long after the incident, his assistant came to teng siqing and told her that Pheonix had transferred the vi that they lived in to her name, including the jewelry collection, famous paintings, and other assets in the vi. all of them belonged to teng siqing aspensation for their breakup.
teng siqing exploded in anger.
what''s with this dog man?
so what if they broke up? they could still say that it was a normal rtionship, but their rtionship had broken down. what was with him giving her money to dismiss her?
she was not someone''s mistress!
teng siqing refused to ept it. she did not step into the vi for a long time.
until ... she found out that she was pregnant.
as an idol singer and a popr idol, her pregnancy would be a definitely be forced to go to the hospital for surgery immediately. therefore, she had been trying to hide it.
devastating blow to her career.
the only way to keep everything she had was to go to the hospital and abort the child.
teng siqing knew that once her manager found out, she would definitely be forced to go to the hospital for surgery immediately. therefore, she had been trying to hide it.
in the end, with han tuoyu''s help, she managed to keep her secret, terminate her contract with her agency, and decided to move overseas.
before she left, she went to the vi for thest time.
no matter how beautiful the scenery was and how luxurious the decoration was, the river view vi that was worth more than 100 million yuan was just a luxurious cage without the person to live with.
the jewelry in the box was bought by Pheonix from the auction house and put on for her personally.
however, it was meaningless now.
in the end, teng siqing only took these trophies and those albums and portraits that had already been out of print.
she had once thought that these awards were Pheonix''s most precious glory, and they were the milestones in his pursuit of music.
even if he didn''t want her, could he not want this honor?
perhaps one day, he would give up on the idea of seeking freedom and return to see his former glory. perhaps, the two of them would meet again.
it wasn''t until teng qingze was born that shepletely gave up.
these trophies were also sealed in the bookshelves and had never been opened.
Chapter 3824 she cant continue thinking about it!
Chapter 3824 she can''t continue thinking about it!
in a sh, four years had passed.
the bookcase that stored the trophy was also covered in a thickyer of dust.
teng siqing''s gaze swept through these souvenirs one by one, and her mood gradually becameplicated.
she had thought that she had already forgotten about that selfish man after all these years. she thought that she would not be affected by these things again.
he even thought about throwing these things away like garbage the next time he moved.
but now, when these things appeared in front of her again, the memories that she had deliberately forgotten came back to her mind.
moreover, it was so clear that it seemed to have happened yesterday.
teng siqing took a deep breath and walked closer. she reached out and picked up one of the records.
this was Pheonix''s most popr album back then. on the day of release, it sold more than a million copies. before he disappeared, the cirction had already broken ten million.
even now, it was still unknown what kind of astonishing figures the sales would reach.
even in the history of the world''s pop music, it had left a strong mark.
the man on the cover had a well-defined, handsome, and deep-set face. his ice-blue eyes seemed to be gathering an intimidating light. the neckline of his stage suit was slightly open, revealing his exquisite corbones and the outline of his pectoral muscles.
a few drops of sweat flowed down from the side of his face, passed through his neck, and disappeared into his cor.
his entire body seemed to exude the tension of hormones.
teng siqing''s fingers trembled slightly, and her eyshes suddenly fluttered.
when the album was released, the cover photo caused a sensation. many girls held the album and drooled.
but she was different.
because not only could she see it, but she also touched it when she returned home.
cough, what was she thinking about? could it be that he had been single for too long?
teng siqing frowned slightly and pulled her thoughts back.
in his memory, Pheonix was a passionate man who never hid his feelings.
but what about he jinsi?
he was a man with a deep heart and brilliant means. he always looked so calm on the outside, and no one could read his true thoughts from his face.
he was too dangerous.
it was so dangerous that teng siqing did not even dare to think about his purpose.
it was not until today''s filming that she saw Pheonix''s fanatical gaze from many years ago ...
however, how ... how was this possible?
if this was true ...
teng siqing knew that she should not have such a terrifying thought. it was too unscientific. even novels would not dare to write such a thing.
however, once a person had such a guess, they would not be able to control themselves and would not be able to help but associate all the signs around them with this.
she suddenly recalled the words that luo chenxi had told her.
it was about ... the story of he jinsi breaking up with his ex-girlfriend due to a terminal illness.
if these stories were to be used on her and Pheonix, it did not seem to be out of ce. if ...
no, no, she couldn''t continue thinking about it!
after an unknown amount of time, teng siqing seemed to have suddenly woken up from a nightmare and jumped up.
she mmed the door of the bookcase with force, making a loud " bang ", which was particrly clear in the middle of the night.
however, teng siqing could not care about this.
like a bird startled by the twang of a bow, she turned around and left the study room as if she was escaping.
she only calmed down a little when she returned to her bedroom.
when she lowered her head, she realized that she had unknowingly brought the album along with her.
Chapter 3825 hypocritical!
Chapter 3825 hypocritical!
the man on the album cover was looking straight at the camera, as if he was looking at her.
teng siqing''s heart skipped a beat. the way he jinsi looked at her in front of the camera today gradually ovepped with the Pheonix on the cover.
her hand trembled and she threw the album away.
as the album fell to the ground, there was a soft sound, and she suddenly came back to reality.
teng siqing bit her lip and fell head first onto the bed, covering her head tightly with the nket.
she repeatedly told herself in her heart,"don''t think about it anymore, teng siqing. what you''re imagining will never happen. calm down quickly. we still have to film tomorrow, so don''t think about anything else. hurry up and go to sleep ..."
but even so, she still couldn''t sleep for nearly the entire night.
it was only until the sky turned white that she managed to take a short nap.
the next day, teng qingze knocked on the door for a long time before he finally woke teng siqing up.
teng siqing was dispirited and listless. she forced herself to wake up and wash up before getting into the nanny van and rushing to the production set.
luo chenxi could tell that she did not look well. she was feeling very worried.
however, she had already video-called mu yichen yesterday. after their discussion, they came to a consensus not to interfere with the rtionship between the ex-couple.
in any case, she had already said what she needed to say to the two of them. she had alreadypleted her mission.
next, she only had to take care of the two children.
when teng siqing arrived at the set and got out of the car, she immediately saw he jinsi.
this bastard still dared to appear in front of her!
what made teng siqing even angrier was that,pared to her pale and haggard appearance, he jinsi looked no different from usual. he was still wearing the same suit and leather shoes, still had the same elegant aura, and there was a perfect smile on his handsome face.
hypocritical!
teng siqing gritted her teeth and ignored he jinsi. she went straight to say hello to director polk and joshua.
the only thing that made her feel relieved was that joshua hade to the set today.
this also meant that no matter what he jinsi thought of today, he wouldn''t be able to continue acting with her. he wouldn''t have the chance to continue harassing her.
when joshua saw teng siqing, he was even more enthusiastic than usual. " miss teng, i heard that after i left yesterday, you had to film two more scenes. thank you for your hard work. " he said. if i had known earlier, i wouldn''t have gone to the hospital and would have stayed to apany you in your filming."
teng siqing shook her head slightly. " it''s fine. it''s not hard. acting is my job, it''s just a few more scenes, it''s nothing."
joshua looked at the dark circles under her eyes and felt a little distressed. " you don''t look so good today. you must be tired from yesterday. how can you say that it''s not hard? "
"it''s really nothing," teng siqing felt that his tone was a little strange and instinctively changed the topic. " how''s your hand? "
this also meant that no matter what he jinsi thought of today, he wouldn''t be able to continue acting with her. he wouldn''t have the chance to continue harassing her.
when joshua saw teng siqing, he was even more enthusiastic than usual. " miss teng, i heard that after i left yesterday, you had to film two more scenes. thank you for your hard work. " he said. if i had known earlier, i wouldn''t have gone to the hospital and would have stayed to apany you in your filming."
teng siqing shook her head slightly. " it''s fine. it''s not hard. acting is my job, it''s just a few more scenes, it''s nothing."
joshua looked at the dark circles under her eyes and felt a little distressed. " you don''t look so good today. you must be tired from yesterday. how can you say that it''s not hard? "
"it''s really nothing," teng siqing felt that his tone was a little strange and instinctively changed the topic. " how''s your hand? "
Chapter 3826 fake good intentions
Chapter 3826 fake good intentions
" indeed, third young master he doesn''t have any scenes today, " polk said with a smile. " he''s here to see christine. "
teng siqing was stunned. " isn''t the scene we''re filming today a scene between me and joshua? "
"that''s right, that was the original n." polk exined,"but didn''t there be an ident yesterday?" i''ve seen the wound on joshua''s hand. it''s not a big deal, but it still hurts when he moves. also, i heard from third young master he that you sprained your ankle when you came home yesterday? the male and female leads are both injured, how are we going to film this?"
although they were all minor injuries, it was not impossible to film ording to the original n.
however, the pain from the wound would still affect the body''s movements and expressions, which would affect the quality of the final piece.
some film crews were short on funds or time, so they had to sacrifice some quality. however, the crew of " yu yin " didn''t have such a problem.
it was third young master he, the investor, who suggested to dy the shooting today.
teng siqing frowned and subconsciously nced at he jinsi.
he jinsi smiled at her without saying anything.
director polk was still eximing how kind third young master he was and how much he cared about his employees. the more teng siqing heard, the more speechless she became.
what do you mean by caring for your employees?
why didn''t he jinsi tell her who caused her to sprain her ankle yesterday?
now, he was acting kind?
after director polk ttered he jinsi, he returned to the main topic. " "i''ve discussed with the scriptwriter, and we''ll shoot a few scenes with christine today. do you think ... there''s a problem? little guy, are you ready?"
"there shouldn''t be ... any problems, right?" teng siqing was stunned for a moment before she replied. christine is already very familiar with the environment of the crew. besides, this isn''t his first time acting."
in fact, ording to the nonsense the crew had said at the beginning, the scenes of the young seross should have been shot the earliest.
however, because of teng qingze''s special situation, he jinsi personally gave the order to push back his scenes.
during this period of time, in order to let teng qingze adapt to the environment, teng siqing would bring him and the little dumpling over whenever she had the chance. because the two little fellows were too beautiful and cute, they had already be the group''s favorite in the production team.
all the actors and crew members loved them. every time the little ones came, they would be surrounded and stuffed with all kinds of snacks.
teng qingze didn''t like crowded ces, but he gradually got used to it because of the little dumpling''spany.
shooting at this time should not affect his performance.
director polk called teng qingze over, but before he could say anything, he jinsi had already spoken.
"qingze, it''s your turn to film today. are you afraid?"
teng qingze looked up at him and shook his little head. " uncle he, i heard that you were filming with my mother yesterday. is that true? "
he jinsi saw that he was struggling to look up, so he squatted down and looked him in the eye. " that''s right. "
" i didn''t see it ... " teng qingze had a look of pity on his face.
he jinsi touched his hair. " it''s fine. it''s the same when uncle he sees you filming. " don''t you like to y the piano and let others hear your music? y it wellter, and when it''s on the big screen, there will be a lot of peopleing to listen to you y."
"yes, yes!" teng qingze nodded vigorously.
"go, uncle he will wait to see your performance."
teng qingze left eagerly.
from the beginning to the end, teng siqing had not been able to interject a single word. her expression was ugly.
Chapter 3827 an overly worried old father
Chapter 3827 an overly worried old father
she almost couldn''t figure out who teng qingze''s parents were.
when did he jinsi be so close to her qingze?
usually, when teng qingze was outside, hecked a sense of security and would stick to his mother.
now, just because of he jinsi''s few words, he actually agreed to go to the dressing room alone to get his makeup done. he even forgot about her existence as his mother!
teng siqing was so angry that her chest felt stuffy, but she couldn''t show it. she could only secretly re at he jinsi before she got up and followed teng qingze into the dressing room.
the makeup artist was a young girl. when she saw teng siqinge in, she immediately smiled and greeted her.
"movie queen teng, you don''t have to worry. third young master he has already instructed me not to put on too much makeup with christine, for fear that too much chemical substances will affect the child''s skin. i''ll be careful."
teng siqing was speechless.
he jinsi again!
he had even thought of the makeup part.
if one didn''t know better, they would think that he was a dutiful, or even a little overworried, old father.
at the thought of this, teng siqing''s expression stiffened. the strange conjecture that had troubled her for most of the night yesterday surfaced in her heart once again.
she quickly shook her head and forced herself to calm down, not to be suspicious anymore.
as expected, the makeup artist didn''t put on heavy makeup for teng qingze.
it only took her about twenty minutes to trim teng qingze''s eyebrows and deepen the outline of his face. she didn''t even put on the cosmetic contact lenses for him.
but even so, the moment teng siqing saw teng qingze with his makeup on, she couldn''t help but be stunned.
the outline and aura between teng qingze''s eyebrows and eyes were too simr to he jinsi''s appearance yesterday!
when teng qingze saw his mother''s expression, he thought that the makeup on his face was ugly. he couldn''t help but touch his face.
"mom, do i look weird?"
"no, it''s not strange ... my qingze is especially handsome!" "let''s go. let''s go out now." teng siqing snapped back to her senses and hurriedly said. we''re going to start filming soon, so don''t be too nervous when you see the camera, okay?"
"yes, i''m not nervous!" teng qingze pouted. " if uncle he can do a good job, so can i. uncle he said that it''s not difficult to do a good job as long as i y the zither! "
when teng siqing heard her son calling him uncle he, her face darkened. she almost couldn''t hold back and rushed out to smash he jinsi''s dog head.
this man was simply poisonous!
no matter what kind of person he jinsi was, she had to keep him away from her son in the future.
she kept having a bad feeling, as if the little fellow she had raised with so much difficulty was about to be taken away by someone else ...
teng siqing held teng qingze''s small hand and returned to the filming location.
when polk saw that teng qingze wasn''t even wearing any contact lenses, he was instantly displeased. however, just as he was about to say something, he jinsi red at him and stopped him.
in an instant, he didn''t dare to make a sound.
can''t afford to offend, can''t afford to offend.
she didn''t know why her sugar daddy was treating her so differently.
if he hadn''t seen he jinsi and christine meet for the first time in piano school, he would have thought that christine was third young master he''s biological son!
this scene was of the young seross practicing her zither skills day and night under the strict discipline of her father.
it wasn''tplicated, but for a young actor like teng qingze, it was still very challenging.
Chapter 3828 an unexpected situation
Chapter 3828 an unexpected situation
this was because teng qingze not only needed to y the piano, but he also needed to express the grievance and pain that he felt when he was forced to practice.
this was a huge test of acting skills.
before the shooting started, director polk sat opposite teng qingze and exined the scene to him in detail, trying to resonate with his feelings.
..."think back carefully, the pain of being forced by your mother to y the piano when you were young, to the point where you didn''t want to practice anymore, but you had to persist ... the other children were ying outside, but you were locked up at home by your mother to y the piano ... are you angry? don''t you feel aggrieved?"
director polk tried so hard to describe the situation that he almost cried.
he was worried that he might have gone too far. if teng qingze felt the same way as him and the child couldn''t control his emotions, he might end up crying. if that happened, the show wouldn''t be able to continue.
as he thought of this, he became nervous and quickly looked up at teng qingze.
however, teng qingze''s eyes were wide open, and he had a nk expression on his face. it was as if he didn''t understand what he had just said.
the little guy''s reaction was really unexpected.
director polk was stunned for a moment before he said, " "you ... do you understand what i''m saying?"
teng qingze first nodded, but after two seconds, he shook his head.
director polk was even more confused. " you ... do you understand or not? "
teng qingze pouted. " i''ve heard my mother talk about the y. she wants me to act as a boy who doesn''t want to practice the zither at home but is locked up by my father to practice. if i don''t practice, i''ll be hit on the palm ... "
" that''s right, that''s right. what else do you not understand? " director polk nodded immediately.
teng qingze continued,"then i don''t understand what you''re saying?" why did she have to be angry and sullen when she was practicing at home? would he be unhappy when he saw other children ying outside? besides, my mom didn''t force me to practice the violin. i wanted to practice it ..."
director polk was speechless.
what kind of situation was this?
why was he the one who didn''t understand what she was saying?
director polk took a deep breath, calmed down, and thought for a while before he finally understood.
however, the more he thought about it, the more incredulous he felt. " christine, you mean that you like to y the piano, so you''ve been practicing at home. your mother has never given you any pressure? "
the little fellow nodded.
director polk frowned and his heart skipped a beat.
he had not expected such a problem to ur.
after all, how could such a young child learn the piano and y it so well without the strict discipline of a parent? children of this age were the most mischievous. how could they have such good self-control to sit in front of the piano and practice all day?
therefore, director polk didn''t care much about acting skills at first, as long as the child didn''t have stage fright in front of the camera.
emotional problems should be easy to get into.
he had never expected that christine of teng siqing''s family was actually an anomaly among anomalies.
he actually didn''t feel any pain from ying the piano!
this was awkward ...
director polk was at a loss. for a moment, he did not know what to say.
in the end, it was still teng siqing who coughed. she hardened her heart and said, " qingze, think about it. if tangtang only ys with other little brothers and doesn''t y with you, how would you feel ... "
Chapter 3829 the little dumpling is dumbfounded
Chapter 3829 the little dumpling is dumbfounded
hearing teng siqing mention the little dumpling, teng qingze''s small face instantly tensed up.
her thin lips were tightly pursed, and her small hands were even clenched into fists. her face was full of bitterness and hatred.
the speed at which he changed his attitude was so fast that everyone present was amazed.
because teng siqing spoke chinese, most of director polk and the crew members could not understand. they were very surprised to see that teng siqing''s one sentence was more effective than the director''s long and earnest exnation.
he jinsi was the only one who raised his eyebrows and looked thoughtful.
teng qingze suddenly got into character. although he didn''t know what was going on, it was still a good thing.
director polk decided to strike while the iron was hot, so he quickly said, " " alright, everyone, get ready. get into position and get ready to start filming. "
upon hearing her words, the little dumpling who was still clinging to luo chenxi and acting coquettishly hastily jumped down from her mother''s body and ran toward her.
she stood at the periphery of the filming set, her two small hands in a circle, making a small trumpet shape, put it to her lips, and shouted loudly.
"brother qingze, you can do it! i''ll always support you!"
however, to her surprise, when teng qingze heard her words, he didn''t wave at her with a red face like he usually did. instead, he put on a straight face and looked straight ahead coldly. he didn''t even turn his head.
the little furball was stunned. its cat-like eyes were wide open, and its face was filled with confusion.
why was the pretty boy ignoring her?
this doesn''t make sense.
seeing the little dumpling''s silly and adorable appearance, teng siqing''s mood, which had been suppressed for the whole morning, suddenly became a little better.
she walked over and held back herughter. she patted the little dumpling''s head. " brother qingze is going to film. let''s not disturb him. "
the little dumpling ran back hastily. she grabbed luo chenxi''s sleeve and stood still. she raised her little head and looked toward the set.
with polk''s order, the shooting began.
with the foreshadowing just now, teng qingze''s emotions were in ce in a second.
the young seross he yed was only a little old. sitting in front of the piano, she still needed a cushion to prop her up so that she could y the piano smoothly.
but even so, he still had to work hard to contact them day and night.
as long as he cked, he would be reprimanded by his strict father, and even beaten with a whip.
the tiny seros did not dare to cry. her eyes were red from holding back her tears, and she bit her lip tightly.
this kind of unspeakable resentment, but because of the suppression, it became deeper and deeper, turning into a full of emotions, flowing out from the notes at his fingertips, giving his music a soul.
at the end of the scene, teng qingze raised his hands high and started to hit the piano keys.
the heavy zither music was like a hammer, heavily pounding on everyone''s heart.
director polk was stunned for a few seconds before he realized what was going on. " "ka, i passed, i passed this one!"
after he finished speaking, he stood up and took the lead in pping.
the other staff members also reacted and pped along.
just now, teng qingze''s performance was simply too shocking.
although there were many top actors and actresses in the crew who had contributed a lot of wonderful performances since the start of filming, teng qingze''s acting skills could not bepared to these veteran actors.
however, considering his age and the fact that it was only his second time acting, his performance could only be described as amazing.
of course, the most exciting part was his piano solo in the y.
Chapter 3830 explosive acting skills
Chapter 3830 explosive acting skills
anyone with a slight appreciation for ssical music could tell that teng qingze''s music had a distinct personal style.
furthermore, he wasn''t even using his own emotions, but seross''.
the unwillingness, depression, and reluctance ... could all be clearly felt.
pared to he jinsi''s performance on set yesterday, it was stillcking, but it was already full of emotions.
this was not a level that a child of his age could reach. he was not far from being a real top pianist.
no wonder the principal of the piano school was so fond of christine.
when teng qingze heard the director''s " cut ", he had just put his hand down from the piano when he heard a round of enthusiastic apuse.
he was shocked, and when he came back to his senses, his small face slowly blushed.
teng qingze''s performance caused everyone to burst intoughter.
"isn''t christine too cute? you were so fierce when we were filming just now, but now you''re actually shy!"
"wuwuwu, so cute! why is movie queen teng so blessed to have such a smart and cute son like christine? i''m so envious of her!"
"yeah, i''m so envious ... eh? christine is movie queen teng''s son? it''s not third young master he''s?"
"pfft ... you''re wrong! when christine yed the piano, his aura was really like third young master he''s, but he is indeed from movie queen teng''s family ..."
" ahem, i''m sorry, i shouldn''t have said that. christine and third young master he are always together, so i thought ... uh! "
the topic of discussion in the crowd gradually shifted from teng qingze''s zither skills to gossip.
teng siqing frowned slightly, and her face gradually darkened.
she remembered the day of the opening ceremony when joshua first saw he jinsi and teng qingze. it was because they were father and son.
at that time, she had thought that joshua was a westerner, and that he could not tell the difference between easterners ''looks, which was why he had made such a big mistake. but now ... joshua was not the only one who had such an illusion.
could it be that everyone had face blindness?
the filming of teng qingze''s scenes was unusually smooth.
at first, director polk thought that it would take a child a long time to get used to the scene, and it was normal to NG a dozen times.
therefore, he had set aside an entire day to teach teng qingze how to act.
in the end, he realized that things werepletely different from what he had expected.
not only was teng qingze''s performance high, but he had also perfectly inherited his mother''s acting skills. he was like a fish in water in front of the camera, and he could instantly immerse himself in the act.
the scenes that were originally expected to take a day to shoot only took slightly more than an hour.
seeing this, director polk picked up a few scenes from the next day to shoot together.
it only took half a day to finish all these.
director polk was very happy and announced that the lunch break would be extended by half an hour.
teng siqing held teng qingze''s hand and met up with luo chenxi and her mother to have lunch together.
because teng qingze had ignored the little dumpling before the shooting started, the little dumpling still held a grudge and refused to acknowledge teng qingze during the meal.
it wasn''t until teng qingze went to the castle''s garden and picked a few flowers, then personally made a flower gand for the little dumpling that the little dumpling revealed a smile and hooked his finger at him, indicating that they had made up.
Chapter 3831 i have to tell you!
Chapter 3831 i have to tell you!
the two little ones finished their meal affectionately and became good friends again.
next, it was lunch break.
children were not as energetic as adults and needed to take a nap at noon every day. fortunately, as the female lead and the number one big shot in the crew, teng siqing had her own lounge, which was just enough for the two little fellows to use.
the little dumpling and teng qingze each climbed onto their own lounge chairs, covered themselves with their small nkets, and fell asleep very quickly.
luo chenxi was watching the drama with her earphones on.
teng siqing, on the other hand, took out the script and seized the time to continue studying the rest of the scenes.
at this moment, someone knocked on the door of the lounge.
teng siqing immediately put down the script and stood up to open the door.
when he opened the door, he saw that it was joshua standing outside.
the young and handsome blond boy scratched his head and stood at the door. he looked at teng siqing with a bit of uneasiness in his eyes.
"miss teng, i have something to tell you. i can go in ..."
he was halfway through his sentence when he suddenly noticed the two sleeping children and luo chenxi in the room. he quickly shut his mouth.
teng siqing did not want to wake her son up, so she immediately said,"what is it? was it very important? then i''ll go outside with you."
"oh ... o-okay." joshua coughed lightly.
teng siqing gestured to luo chenxi before she followed joshua out.
she had thought that joshua would not have anything important to say, and might havee to pass on a message for director polk.
after all, the two of them didn''t have much interaction other than filming.
but who knew that joshua would bring her all the way to the outside of the castle, and only stopped when they found a very quiet corner in the courtyard.
teng siqing was confused and could not help but ask,"joshua, what do you want? i can''t be out for too long, my son is still sleeping in the lounge. if he doesn''t see me when he wakes up, he''ll be anxious."
"i, that ... i''m really ... really sorry." as soon as joshua opened his mouth, he almost bit off his own tongue. there was even a little panic on his face. " i''m sorry, miss teng. i would like to take up a few minutes of your time ... "
when teng siqing saw his flustered appearance, she was even more puzzled.
as a qualified actor, joshua''s lines were pretty good, and he was considered outstanding among the younger generation.
a person who was good at lines would naturally speak smoothly, so why was he suddenly stuttering?
"if you have something to say, just say it." teng siqing suppressed the strange emotion in her heart and urged.
joshua became even more nervous in an instant, and even his face turned white.
he looked around to make sure that there was no one else around before he seemed to have made up his mind and took a deep breath.
"miss Selena, i ... i know that this might surprise you. you might even ... even feel a little disgusted. but, these words ... i really can''t keep them in my heart. i have to say it, i must ... must say it to you!"
teng siqing was slightly stunned. she frowned and looked at joshua.
he had just turned 20 years old. even though he had already achieved good results in the entertainment industry, when he didn''t have makeup on, one could still see the trace of youth on his face.
he stared at teng siqing, the corners of his mouth slightly pursed, and his face could not hide his panic.
especially those eyes that didn''t dare to look her in the eye, they had already revealed most of his inner thoughts.
Chapter 3832 ive liked you for a long time
Chapter 3832 i''ve liked you for a long time
teng siqing seemed to have guessed something. for a moment, she was stunned.
joshua took another deep breath and finally suppressed his nervousness and anxiety, gathering his courage.
"Selena, i ... i admire you very much. i like you ... it''s that kind of ... that kind of love between a man and a woman. i know that in your eyes, i may just be an immature boy, but my feelings for you are real. i hope, you ... you can give me a chance, let me pursue you ..."
the little boy was indeed here to confess ...
teng siqing sighed in her heart.
to be honest, he was a little surprised at first, but after thinking about it carefully, he didn''t find it so strange.
during the filming process, the way joshua looked at her had revealed a lot of things.
after all, as a new actress who was not very mature in acting, joshua was able to act out the expression and eyes that were infatuated with her so vividly. it was definitely not something that could be done with pure skill.
there must be some of joshua''s personal feelings mixed in.
however, it was beyond teng siqing''s expectations that joshua woulde and confess.
it wasmon for actors to develop feelings for their opponents because they were too immersed in their scenes.
however, most of the actors knew their own state. they knew that they only resonated with the character they were ying, which was why they had such an illusion. as long as they adjusted themselves well, when the filming was over and everyone no longer saw each other every day, this feeling would gradually fade.
this was different from true feelings.
however, it was obvious that joshua had too little experience in acting. he actually took the feelings for real and even came to confess ...
while teng siqing was thinking, joshua continued to speak with a very sincere attitude.
"Selena, i know that you''ll use your age and christine''s existence to reject me. however, i''ve already thought about your concerns. a six-year age difference was nothing in the entertainment industry. even a rtionship between a brother and a sister who was more than ten years apart was not an exception here. also, i like christine very much. he''s an amazing genius. i think christine has a good impression of me. "
" of course, you won''t believe me even if i tell you this. i''ll prove my sincerity with my actions in the future. i hope ... i hope you can give me a chance ... "
the more sincere joshua was, the more headache teng siqing felt.
she really wasn''t good at dealing with this kind of rtionship problem.
especially now that the two of them were in the same production team, ying the role of a man and a woman who liked each other, this was even more difficult to handle.
of course, he would not agree.
putting aside her age and her son, she had never liked joshua''s type, and she had no special feelings for him from the beginning to the end.
however, he couldn''t reject her so easily.
after all, they had not finished filming the scene yet. if joshua had any emotions because of the rejection, it might affect the next scene.
teng siqing pondered for a moment before she spoke,"joshua, i think you''re mistaken. the one who likes me isn''t you, but seros. it''s seros who likes dr. sophia. you''re just too immersed in your role. calm down and rest for a few days. you''ll change your mind after that."
seross could hear the perfunctory tone in her voice, as if she was coaxing a child, and she became anxious.
"no, movie queen teng, i''m not ... i''m not saying these things because of this movie. i ... i''ve liked you for a long time! before i join the crew!"
Chapter 3833 serosss possession
Chapter 3833 seross''s possession
teng siqing was shocked by joshua''s emotional and urgent confession. she was stunned for a long time before she came back to her senses.
"what ... what before you joined the crew? how was this possible? we didn''t even know each other before we joined the crew, right? as far as i can remember, we met for the first time on the day of the opening ceremony ..."
joshua''s gaze on teng siqing became more and more fervent.
since he had already started, he might as well go all out and was eager to show off in front of teng siqing.
"Selena, i remember telling you that i''m a fan of yours. that''s true! moreover, i''ve liked you since three years ago. at that time, i was still a high school student. because of my mother''s death, i had been very depressed. my ssmates even saw me as an alien. it was your movie that saved me!"
" from then on, i told myself that i had to work hard to be someone worthy of you. that was also the reason why i entered the entertainment industry. "
" this time, i came to the audition because i heard that you''re the female lead candidate for ''a lingering voice''. .. "
teng siqing was stunned. the more she heard, the more shocked she was.
even though she had been confessed to countless times since she was young, she had never been confessed to by a boy so much younger than her in such a worshipful tone.
the eagerness in joshua''s eyes was like xilos''s possession in the movies.
this caused teng siqing to be apprehensive, but she also gained some understanding.
no wonder director polk had always said that the young seross ''casting was the most sessful, and had always encouraged joshua to act in his own character, rarely giving him any advice.
initially, teng siqing thought that director polk''s decision was too risky and unreasonable.
but now it seemed that director polk had already seen through joshua''s feelings for her, and that was why he thought that joshua''s instinctive acting was better than any other skills.
seeing that teng siqing did not speak for a long time, a disappointed look appeared on joshua''s face.
he coughed and continued to exin, " "actually, i ... i didn''t want to confess to you, because i know that i''m not qualified to be your partner yet. i''m not capable enough, and i''m not even as good as you in my acting career. i ... i''m not worthy of you ..."
"however, in yesterday''s scene, the moment we looked at each other, i felt as if i had be seros. there seems to be a voice in my heart urging me, telling me to tell you my feelings. i ... i really can''t help it. "
"actually, i don''t have any other intentions. i just ... just wanted to let you know ..."
joshua stammered as he spoke, even a little incoherent.
it was obvious how nervous he was.
however, teng siqing had basically understood.
it was true that joshua had a crush on her, but the reason why he suddenly confessed to her was partly because he was too immersed in his role.
for inexperienced actors, it was really easy for them to be affected by the character''s emotions.
faced with joshua''s sincere eyes and humble attitude, teng siqing felt extremely emotional.
it was a pity that joshua was not her type. moreover, she was not interested in rtionships at this stage. she only wanted to work hard in her career and spend more time with teng qingze so that he could get out of his depression as soon as possible.
"joshua, i understand what you mean. i''m very grateful for your love, but ..."
Chapter 3834 third young master hes rage
Chapter 3834 third young master he''s rage
teng siqing deliberated over her words, hoping to minimize the damage to the other party.
as a co-actor, she quite admired joshua. at his age, and with such a popr idol, it was really rare for him to be able to put his heart into studying acting.
she did not want her rejection to affect joshua''s performance in the movie.
" i just want to do a good job with this movie. i can''t think about my feelings when i''m filming. i''m not responsible for my job and i''m not respecting the audience. " teng siqing thought for a long time before she found apromise.
as expected, joshua was a little disappointed when he heard those words, but he did not feel too bad.
he took another step forward and said firmly, " i understand. you''re right. it''s not appropriate to pursue you during filming. besides, you don''t know me well enough. i''ll use this time to let you understand me better."
"ahem!"
teng siqing did not expect this little boy to be so persistent.
although her words just now were more reserved, the meaning of rejection had been expressed very clearly. joshua did not have any intention of giving up at all ...
could it be that he had to reject her more directly?
as teng siqing was thinking, a cold and deep male voice suddenly came from behind her.
"the two main characters, what are you hiding here and talking about? are you dissatisfied with the crew? why don''t you ... tell me?"
this voice ...
the hair on teng siqing''s back stood up as she turned her head abruptly.
in the corner of the garden, a tall man with a cold aura was leaning against the railing. he was wearing a handmade suit that brought out his perfect figure with wide shoulders and a narrow waist. against the background of the castle, he looked like a noble from the middle ages.
he jinsi raised his chin slightly and lowered his eyes. his dark eyes swept coldly across the two of them without any expression on his face.
teng siqing''s first reaction was to feel guilty. she wished she could immediately run away.
however, she reacted two secondster.
what was she feeling guilty about? and why did he escape?
it was just ... just a few words with the male lead, wasn''t that normal?
even so, as he jinsi strode toward them with his long legs, teng siqing''s heart still rose higher and higher, and she even found it difficult to breathe.
"why did you stop?" he jinsi walked to teng siqing''s side, almost sticking to her as he faced joshua. his voice was even colder and deeper than before. " weren''t you very enthusiastic just now? " shall we continue?"
joshua shuddered, instinctively feeling a life-threatening danger.
he didn''t know what he had done wrong. it seemed that as soon as he joined the crew, he jinsi, who was an investor, was quite disgusted with him. he was so scared that he would do something wrong.
now that he saw he jinsi''s cold expression, the back of his clothes was almost soaked in cold sweat.
"third young master he, this ... this ... what are you doing here? i''m really ... sorry ... i''m chatting with Selena here. did i ... did i disturb you? i''m very sorry. we''ll ... we''ll leave immediately ..."
as joshua spoke, he gave teng siqing a look, indicating that she should also admit her mistake and quickly get away from this terrifying man.
Chapter 3835 arent you going to get lost?
Chapter 3835 aren''t you going to get lost?
however, teng siqing still stood in the same spot. she looked up at he jinsi and did not move, as if she was scared stiff.
he jinsi''s gaze also shifted from joshua to teng siqing. it was as if a storm was gathering between his brows and his eyes.
joshua''s heart skipped a beat when he saw that.
he was already used to he jinsi not liking him. however, he didn''t expect that third young master he would actually be dissatisfied with movie queen teng today.
could it be that their conversation had affected third young master he''s mood to appreciate the scenery?
aren''t rich people too fickle in their emotions?
the production crew clearly said that when he jinsi and teng siqing were acting together yesterday, the two of them cooperated quite well.
thinking of this, joshua stepped forward without hesitation and blocked teng siqing''s way. he said loudly, " "third young master he, don''t ... don''t be angry. if there''s anything, you can just tell me. i dragged movie queen teng here by force, so please don''t me her!"
"oh? is that so?" he jinsi snorted.
he jinsi''s face visibly turned colder as he looked at the determined and anxious expression on joshua''s young and handsome face, as if he was eager to protect teng siqing.
he couldn''t help but sneer,"the production team spent so much money to invite the two of you over so that you can film well, not for you to spend money on dating!" i hope the two of you can be more dedicated to your work. if you don''t spend your time on proper matters, i don''t mind switching to someone else immediately!"
he jinsi''s voice was cold, but the words he said were even colder.
joshua shivered on the spot after hearing that.
only now did he understand that he jinsi hade over a long time ago. moreover, he had been hiding in the dark and had heard the entire conversation between him and teng siqing without them knowing!
however, even so, he was still a little surprised that third young master he was so angry.
after all, it wasn''t umon for the male and female leads to fall in love with each other.
generally speaking, whether it was the director or the investor, they would turn a blind eye to it as long as it did not affect the normal shooting. it was not a big deal.
she didn''t expect he jinsi to be so strict that he would even care about such things.
having said that, third young master he was the boss after all. it was reasonable for him to ask that no one in the crew would affect their work because of personal feelings.
upon hearing he jinsi''s words, joshua''s entire body froze. he knew that he was in the wrong, so he could only lower his head and admit his mistake. " third young master he, i ... i was just acting on impulse just now ... besides, movie queen teng has already rejected me just now. we''ll definitely film well in the future and won''t be affected by this. please don''t me miss teng ..."
he kept on saying, trying to plead for teng siqing.
he didn''t want his one-sided love to affect teng siqing''s job and future.
however, he did not notice that every time he mentioned teng siqing''s name, he jinsi''s face would turn colder.
in the end, he jinsi couldn''t take it anymore and coldly spat out a few words, " "still not getting lost?"
joshua shuddered and subconsciously wanted to escape.
however, when he thought of teng siqing, he forcefully suppressed the fear in his heart and turned to look at her.
teng siqing looked at he jinsi''s cold gaze and finally made up her mind.
" joshua, " she said with a slight sigh, " you go first. i have a few words to say to third young master he. "
Chapter 3836 do you really hate me that much?
Chapter 3836 do you really hate me that much?
"ah? but ... miss teng, you ... this ..."
joshua did not expect that teng siqing would still want to stay in the face of third young master he, who had such a terrifying expression!
what was she thinking?
didn''t you hear he jinsi threaten to fire them?
joshua did not dare to say it out loud, so he could only hint with his eyes.
teng siqing shook her head firmly. " you should leave quickly. the lunch break is short. if you go back now, you can still rest for a while. " third young master he and i have serious business to discuss."
joshua still wanted to persuade him, but when he jinsi''s cold eyes swept over him, he couldn''t take the pressure anymore. he turned around and ran away in a panic.
as soon as joshua''s back disappeared from her sight, teng siqing felt a strong forceing at her.
she stumbled back two steps and her back hit the hard wall.
with one hand on the wall, he jinsi bent down and moved closer to her. there was less than a centimeter between them.
teng siqing instantly held her breath.
his hot masculine breath blew on her face, and wherever it passed, it was as if she had been burned by mes.
he jinsi slowly retracted his arms and wrapped teng siqing''s slender body in front of him, forcefully suppressing the urge to crush her and rub her into his bones.
his eyes were bloodshot as he stared at the delicate and fair face in front of him. his voice was hoarse."teng siqing, you ... you''re very good! when you see me, you only know how to escape. when facing other men, you''re so gentle? and she was smiling at that kid? what am i to you?"
since their reunion, he believed that he had tried his best to restrain himself. from the beginning to the end, he had not really done anything that offended teng siqing and her son.
however, teng siqing avoided him like a snake or scorpion. when she saw him, she was like a bird startled by the twang of a bow. every time he expressed his goodwill, she would misunderstand it into a test with ill intentions!
he jinsi knew that he had let the mother and son down, so even though he was repeatedly misunderstood, he still endured it.
he told himself that when he broke up with teng siqing and let her raise the child secretly, it was his dereliction of duty. he owed this mother and son a lifetime.
no matter how teng siqing treated him, he deserved it.
now that his little woman had a fianc and a new life, it was excusable for her to reject and hate his pursuit and approach.
however, he jinsi had never expected that teng siqing''s bad attitude seemed to be directed only at him!
that young boy joshua confessed to her, and she was not cold and heartless at all, and even smiled at him ...
why?
it was fine if he couldn''tpare to teng siqing''s current fianc, but why was he not evenparable to a young boy in teng siqing''s eyes?
thest string of rationality in he jinsi''s heart snapped.
all the suppressed dissatisfaction and jealousy exploded in an instant, causing him topletely forget his n. he followed his instincts and tightly held onto the woman he had been thinking about for many years.
"teng siqing! do you really hate me that much? can''t you ... can''t you just look at me?" he jinsi gritted his teeth.
when teng siqing heard the man''s hoarse voice, her heart twitched!
he jinsi''s tone and voice sounded even more like that man''s ...
the countless spections that lingered in his mind resurfaced.
teng siqing took a deep breath and suddenly said,"don''t you know why i hate you? because i''ve said enough, my ex-boyfriend is already a dead man in my heart!"
Chapter 3837 you are not him!
Chapter 3837 you are not him!
the air suddenly became quiet.
even the sound of the wind rustling the leaves seemed to be far away from them.
he jinsi froze on the spot. it was as if he had been struck by lightning. he stared at teng siqing in disbelief.
what did this little woman just say?
ex-boyfriend ... already dead ... she was talking about her ex-boyfriend?
could it be ...
did she already know who she was?
just as he jinsi was in a daze, teng siqing''s heart sank inch by inch until it fell into a boundless abyss.
in fact, when she said those words just now, it was just a moment of impulse. she wasn''t sure about he jinsi''s identity, so she was just testing him.
he jinsi''s reaction proved that her guess was right!
he jinsi was really ...
Pheonix! you are Pheonix? he jinsi, you ... you''re that scumbag, aren''t you?" teng siqing''s voice trembled. she widened her eyes and stared at the man''s handsome face.
he jinsi pursed his lips and remained silent.
teng siqing''s heart trembled as she felt her body temperature rapidly turning cold.
she tried her best to control herself and speak calmly, but it was difficult.
"why don''t you deny it? say something! tell me, i was wrong. you are not him, you are not Pheonix!" teng siqing thought she was shouting, but her voice was as soft as a mosquito''s buzz in he jinsi''s ears.
he jinsi looked at her little face, which had suddenly turned pale, and a sharp pain struck his heart. he clenched his fists tightly.
he actually knew that the wisest choice he had made was to deny it.
he had never thought that he would let teng siqing know his identity in this way.
before today, teng siqing had tested him several times. each time, he was able to use his superb acting skills to cover up his embarrassment and easily cover up the topic.
however, this time ...
however, he realized that he could not lie in front of teng siqing.
in fact, he couldn''t even give an ambiguous reply.
something seemed to be stuck in her throat.
he jinsi met her red and moist almond-shaped eyes. he closed his eyes and then nodded. " i''m ... "
"no, i don''t believe it! i don''t believe you, you ... you''re lying to me!"
however, just as he opened his mouth, teng siqing was like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. she jumped up in shock and immediately interrupted him.
"you can''t be Pheonix! " Pheonix is a blue-eyed mixed-blood, he ... he came from a poor family. he entered the music industry alone before he even graduated from high school. he ... he loves music and hates being bound. he would even abandon his girlfriend for freedom ... he ... he can''t be a young master from a rich family ... "
"you''re not him! you''re definitely not him!"
"don''t try to lie to me, he jinsi! you just want to hit on me, right? you''re afraid that i''ll reject you, so you came up with such a sinister trick to pretend to be my ex-boyfriend? i ... i definitely won''t be fooled ..."
teng siqing spoke very quickly, but her tone was unusually terrified. as she spoke, her entire body trembled slightly. her gaze drifted, and she did not even dare to look at he jinsi.
the expression on he jinsi''s face became more and more serious. the emotions of heartache mixed with sourness, heartache, and regret ... almost drained all the strength from his body in an instant.
he used all his willpower to force himself to stand.
he jinsi reached out and lifted teng siqing''s chin.
Chapter 3838 the grass on the grave is three meters tall
Chapter 3838 the grass on the grave is three meters tall
"siqing, look at me!"
the man''s deep voice, with a trace of heaviness and suppression, rang in her ear.
teng siqing instinctively did not want to listen to him, but he jinsi''srge hand was firm and powerful. it was as unshakeable as steel, forcing her to raise her head and look him in the eye.
"you ... what do you want? let me go, or i''ll ... wuwuwu!"
teng siqing had never expected that he jinsi would suddenly lower his head and kiss her. she waspletely stunned.
after a few seconds, she finally reacted and immediately struggled, trying to shake him off.
however, her strength was nothing in front of he jinsi, and she couldn''t escape at all.
on the contrary, the man''s strong aura hit her like a surging wave. in an instant, she felt as if she had returned to six years ago.
that light breathing and the scorching temperature were all so familiar ...
she thought that she had long forgotten about it, but at this moment, all the past seemed to be re-discovered in her mind. it was so clear that it was as if it had just happened yesterday.
after an unknown period of time, teng siqing felt the man''s grip on her loosen, and she could finally breathe in fresh air.
she was stunned for a second before she reacted. she pushed the man in front of her and jumped back.
"you ... you ... he jinsi! how dare you? you ... this is harassment!" teng siqing''s expression was extremely ugly. she red at he jinsi fiercely, and she even had the intention to kill him.
however, in he jinsi''s eyes, her expression, which she thought was fierce, was like a fierce little kitten waving its little paws in a show of bravado.
he jinsi didn''t say anything. instead, he stared at teng siqing''s extremely exquisite face for a long time.
although many years had passed and teng siqing had turned from a young girl group idol to a movie queen who could take charge of everything and even be a mother who could shelter her child from the wind and rain, in his opinion, she was still the same as before.
the little action of biting her lips when she was angry was exactly the same as before.
it had been such a long time, yet it felt like only a moment had passed.
he was still ... unable to resist.
just now, he had wanted to have a good conversation with teng siqing and exin the matter clearly. he absolutely did not intend to have any intimate contact with teng siqing at this time.
however, when he saw her eyes that had turned ck and bright because of her anger, he ... was impulsive.
"i''m sorry," she said. after a while, he jinsi said, " but if i had another chance, i''d still kiss you. "
was he even speaking the humannguage?
initially, teng siqing was so angry that she was muddled. however, when she heard this, she woke up from her anger. she raised her right hand and was about to p he jinsi''s face.
however, he jinsi reacted faster and grabbed her wrist in time.
"you let me go! he jinsi, you ... you''re a shameless beast! go away, get lost!" teng siqing struggled twice but could not break free. she knew that her martial strength was no match for the other party, so she could only shoot her mouth off.
however, she rarely scolded people, and even her vocabry to scold people was extremely poor.
he jinsi took a deep breath and lowered his posture. " i''m really sorry, siqing. it''s all my fault. i''ve let you down. but i won''t leave. give me a chance and let me exin it to you, alright?"
"exin? what exnation? it''s so baffling!" teng siqing sneered and said,"are you addicted to acting?" didn''t i already tell you? my ex-boyfriend died a long time ago! the grass on his grave is three meters tall now!"
Chapter 3839 theres no medicine for regret
Chapter 3839 there''s no medicine for regret
hearing teng siqing''s words, he jinsi''s mouth twitched.
although he had heard teng siqing say something simr before, at that time, teng siqing did not know that the "ex-boyfriend" she was talking about was him. therefore, even though he was cursed to be "dead," he could still hypnotize himself. it was just amon saying and there was no specific reference.
but now ...
even after his identity had been made clear, teng siqing still said such words ...
this made he jinsi''s heart tremble. it was as if a knife had been stabbed into his heart. in an instant, he was drenched in blood.
" siqing, you ... do you really hope that i''m already dead? " he jinsi pursed his lips and his voice instantly sank.
teng siqing was in a fit of anger and could not be bothered to look at the expression on his face.
even without looking, she could guess what he would do.
acting pitiful, pretending to be innocent, acting pitiful ... weren''t these all the methods used by scumbags?
however, she didn''t expect that the third young master of the he corporation, the president of guang xi entertainment, would actually use such a lowly method.
a single " i want freedom " and he had left her behind for so many years. now that he had suddenly appeared, he wanted her to listen to his exnation?
why didn''t he just keep dreaming?
could it be that now that he had be the heir of a top rich family and the father of the movie''s sponsor, he felt that she would not dare to offend him and would swallow her anger andpromise?
hehe, you wish!
the way teng siqing looked at he jinsi became colder and colder. " third young master he, what you''re saying is so funny. what does it matter if i want you to die or not? " anyway, in your eyes, it doesn''t matter what i think. you can treat me however you want. i couldn''t do anything in the past, let alone now?"
upon hearing this, he jinsi trembled again. his heart ached so much that he almost lost his bnce.
leaving teng siqing back then was indeed the worst decision he had ever made in his life.
after that, he spent countless days and nights in regret.
he knew that he had hurt her too deeply. he had no face to appear in front of her again, and he did not dare to admit his identity.
however, there was no medicine for regret in this world.
what he had done was done.
" siqing, i admit that i ... i was immature in many ways in the past. because of my selfishness, you''ve suffered too much ... but please believe me. i didn''t mean to hurt you ... "
the corners of teng siqing''s mouth twitched as she rudely interrupted him.
" you didn''t want to hurt me, so you put me in this state. if you did it on purpose, then wouldn''t our lives be in your hands? "
her tone was full of ridicule. " that''s enough, third young master he. don''t embarrass yourself by saying these things to coax a child. i know your purpose very well. you just want to have a clean life, don''t you? why? after so many years, did third young master he remember the illegitimate child of the woman he had yed with outside? what was going on? could it be that he had yed too much in the past few years and was no longer good in that aspect? you must have an heir?"
"you ...! siqing, do you know what you''re saying?!"
he jinsi''s eyes widened in shock. he had never expected that teng siqing would say such mean words.
"you''re not allowed to talk like that! don''t you know that you''re not only insulting me, but you''re also insulting yourself?"
Chapter 3840 a big joke!
Chapter 3840 a big joke!
the expression on teng siqing''s face did not change at all, but the coldness in her eyes gradually deepened.
"insult? third young master he, you seem to have misunderstood. only a proud son of heaven like you can''t stand humiliation. for a single mother like me who''s been dumped after trying to get close to a superstar, all kinds of humiliation are justmon."
upon hearing this, he jinsi''s face instantly turned paler.
he could already tell that teng siqing clearly knew his influence on him and knew what kind of words could hurt him. that was why she kept stabbing a knife into his heart.
however, he was powerless and did not even have the courage to refute.
because all of this ... was what he owed her.
currently, many of teng siqing''s fans only knew that she was an international movie queen with unlimited fame. all the media praised her superb acting skills and high-ss and elegant movie face.
everyone seemed to have forgotten how teng siqing had left A country back then.
the current reports about teng siqing''s experience would always deliberately ignore this part of history. it was as if teng siqing had left A country to study abroad with the blessings of her fans andizens.
but the truth was theplete opposite.
in the past, the paparazzi had exposed the news of her breakup with Pheonix. then, she had been depreciated by the fans of Pheonix. she could not take it anymore and had left country A in sadness.
when teng siqing was with Pheonix, she had always been ridiculed by his fans. they felt that she was just a member of an a-list girl group, and it was simply a scam for her to be able to get close to a superstar. they did not know what dirty means she had used to get to the top.
in the past, when she said that, Pheonix would stand up for her and defend her. however, after they broke up, Pheonix seemed to have disappeared and she was subjected to all kinds of insults and inte abuse ...
he jinsi''s face turned even gloomier as he recalled that period of history. he felt as if he was about to suffocate.
even though he could exin that he was undergoing surgery at that time and waspletely unaware of what was happening in the outside world, he did not deliberately let her be bullied.
however, what was the point of saying it?
the damage had already been done, and after so many years, it had long been engraved in his bones and blood.
as teng siqing looked at he jinsi''s pained expression, she only felt that it was ironic.
in fact, he even found it a little ridiculous.
she felt like a joke when she saw the man she had loved, hated, and cursed was still alive and living better than anyone else.
what a big joke!
teng siqing''s lips curved up, and she wanted to smile. however, when the corners of her lips curled up, she didn''t know why her eyelids twitched, but the corners of her eyes became moist.
she pursed her lips and held back her tears. she didn''t want to stay any longer and turned to leave.
when he jinsi saw this, he reacted in time and quickly strode over to pull her.
"wait, siqing! don''t go yet! i can''t just let you ... mmm!"
he jinsi was halfway through his sentence when he suddenly felt a piercing pain on the back of his foot. he couldn''t help but let out a muffled groan.
teng siqing had actually stepped on his foot!
moreover, she didn''t hold back at all. it was ruthless and urate, and he jinsi almost knelt down in pain.
the only thing worth rejoicing about was that teng siqing did not wear high heels today because of her sprain yesterday. otherwise, her leg might have been crippled.
he jinsi was in so much pain that he saw stars, but he did not let go.
he still held onto teng siqing''s wrist tightly, refusing to let go no matter what.
Chapter 3841 chapter 3863-blood
Chapter 3841 chapter 3863-blood
teng siqing pulled her hand back a few times, but it did not move at all.
she was angry, anxious, panicking, and confused. she just wanted to find a ce with no one around and calm down, sorting out this mess.
however, he jinsi couldn''t just let her leave like that.
no matter how stupid he was, he knew that once teng siqing calmed down, it would be even more impossible for her to listen to his exnation. she might even be unwilling to meet him alone again.
he had to take advantage of today to make things clear!
" siqing, don''t go. you have to listen to me. if you want to convict me, you have to at least give me a chance to apologize ... ouch! "
he jinsi spoke so quickly that he didn''t even care if someone heard him since they weren''t far from the set. he just wanted to say what he wanted to say.
however, he still couldn''t finish his words. teng siqing was determined to leave. seeing that he refused to cooperate, she lost her mind for a moment and directly threw her handbag at his face!
the small bag that teng siqing carried with her was the most popr style in this year''s chf. there were even a few rivets embedded on the outside of the bag.
she used all her strength and smashed the entire bag onto he jinsi''s face. the rivets were not dead either, as they hit his cheekbones.
the gold-rimmed sses on he jinsi''s nose bridge were sent flying.
his face was also smashed by the rivets.
a few drops of blood slid down his jade-white skin. it was a tragic sight, but it also revealed a terrifying beauty.
teng siqing was stunned for a second, then she suddenly swung her hand.
she didn''t know if he jinsi was shocked by her actions just now, but he suddenly rxed his strength and let her break free.
after teng siqing regained her freedom, she immediately turned around and ran in the direction of the castle without even looking back.
he jinsi looked at her back view as she left, and he frowned.
he reached out and touched his face. blood stained his fingertips, and the faint smell of blood filled the air.
without the cover of the sses, the viciousness in the man''s eyes could no longer be hidden.
teng siqing dashed all the way back to the resting room.
luo chenxi was still reading a book on the reclining chair. she was taken aback when she saw teng siqing barging into the room. " siqing, what ... what''s wrong with you? didn''t you go out with joshua? he ... what did he do to you?"
when teng siqing left, she was still very normal.
but now, less than half an hour had passed, and she seemed to have suffered a serious shock. her face was pale, her hair was messy, her eyes were bloodshot, and there was even a faint trace of blood on her lips ...
could it be that joshua had done something outrageous?
luo chenxi became alert all of a sudden. she sat up immediately and wanted to ask in detail.
however, teng siqing had no intention of responding to her. she didn''t even look at her. she rushed to the bed, picked up teng qingze, and walked out the door.
luo chenxi was even more surprised and puzzled when she saw her behavior.
"wait, siqing, what are you doing? where are you nning to go with qingze? he''s not even awake yet!"
teng siqing continued to ignore her and walked straight out.
"siqing? what''s wrong with you? even if there''s something, you should wake qingze up first. your foot is still injured, how can you do this?" luo chenxi chased after her and shouted. she had a faint premonition in her heart.
Chapter 3842 its like shes a different person
Chapter 3842 it''s like she''s a different person
luo chenxi was agile and could run very fast. she made her way to teng siqing in just a few big strides.
teng siqing''s footsteps paused, but she quickly frowned. " get out of the way! "
luo chenxi frowned. " siqing, what''s wrong with you? " what had happened? if you tell me, i can help you ..."
"help me?" teng siqing suddenly sneered. " i wonder if young mistress mu is helping me or young master mu''s childhood friend! "
"what do you mean ..."
luo chenxi was only halfway through her sentence when she suddenly realized something. her expression changed instantly.
the meaning of teng siqing''s words ... could it be that she already knew he jinsi''s true identity?
but how was that possible?
didn''t teng siqing go out with joshua just now?
how could an ordinary actor like joshua, who had no background and was not even from country A, know the secret of the he family?
luo chenxi was dumbfounded. she wanted to ask more questions, but teng siqing had already turned around abruptly. she shook her off and walked straight out.
at this time, the lunch break was almost over.
many of the crew members had already rushed to the filming location and started to prepare for the afternoon''s shooting.
director polk was also in the crowd, discussing something with the at this moment, teng siqing suddenly rushed out with the child in her arms, immediately attracting everyone''s attention.
scriptwriter.
at this moment, teng siqing suddenly rushed out with the child in her arms, immediately attracting everyone''s attention.
the staff members stopped what they were doing and looked at her in confusion.
director polk was also confused. when he saw that teng siqing was about to rush out of the castle, he reacted in time and quickly got up to chase after her. " Selena, where are you going? why did he take christine away? he still has a scene to shoot in the afternoon?"
teng siqing pursed her lips and coldly said,"don''t film for now. i have something to do, so i have to go."
"ah?" director polk was stunned and said in disbelief, " "you ... what is this? didn''t we agree on this in the morning? they were shooting two scenes with christine today! christine''s performance today was also very good. she could have finished filming. why did she suddenly ..."
"there''s no other reason. director polk, please make way." teng siqing''s expression was cold, and her tone was a little stiff.
she was worried that he jinsi would suddenly show up, so she was very anxious and didn''t n to waste any more time with director polk.
director polk was a little dissatisfied. " but you can''t just leave like that, right? we''ve arranged the scenes and set, and we''re just waiting for christine ..."
director polk looked at teng siqing''s gloomy face and was extremely puzzled.
in the circle, teng siqing had always been an actress with a good reputation. although she had several auras of being a movie queen, she had never been arrogant.
during this period of cooperation, teng siqing had also been very cooperative with the production team. whether it was in terms of acting skills or character, there was nothing to criticize.
however, her actions today were too unexpected.
he was fine in the morning, but why did he seem to have changed into a different person in the middle of lunch?
" Selena, you can''t do this. why don''t we start earlier and let christine finish filming first ... " polk tried to persuade her.
however, a deep and suppressed male voice suddenly came from the direction of the door and interrupted him. " let her go. "
director polk was stunned. he turned around and saw he jinsi standing at the door.
he took a look and suddenly eximed, " "third young master he, what ... what happened to your face?"
Chapter 3843 let her go
Chapter 3843 let her go
director polk wasn''t the only one who noticed this. the other staff members also noticed this.
there was a long cut on he jinsi''s face. although it wasn''t too deep, blood kept oozing out, and there were some purple marks around the wound.
it looked like he had been beaten up.
the investor had been beaten up in the production team. how terrible!
everyone seemed to have smelled the scent of cantaloupe and looked at his face.
he jinsi''s expression was calm, as if he did not notice everyone''s puzzled gazes at all.
his gaze fell on teng siqing, and he indifferently lifted his lips. " let her go. "
"ah?" director polk was still a little dazed. after a few seconds, he realized that the " she " he was referring to was teng siqing.
since the investor had spoken, he naturally could not object. he could only nod and say, " " alright, Selena. if you''re busy, you can go ahead. "
as soon as she finished speaking, teng siqing held teng qingze tightly in her arms and turned to leave, not staying for even a second.
she didn''t even say a word of thanks to third young master he, who had spoken up for her just now.
teng siqing''s figure quickly disappeared.
no one made a sound, but they all looked at he jinsi in unison.
everyone''s gossiping spirit began to burn.
exciting, this is too f * cking exciting!
the female lead of the production team was still filming in the morning, but in the afternoon, she suddenly wanted to leave with her son.
as for the investor of the production team, he had been watching the show in the morning, but in the afternoon, he had been beaten up badly and almost disfigured ...
he jinsi didn''t even need to say anything. many people had already imagined a dramatic and exciting drama in their minds, the kind that would involve driving.
of course, the truth was not far from what everyone had imagined.
director polk looked at he jinsi. he wanted to say something several times, but in the end, he didn''t dare to ask.
the unspoken rules were too sensitive, especially when it came to her sugar daddy. it was a secret that no one in any production crew could mention.
however, director polk had never thought that such a situation would happen in the crew invested by guangxi entertainment.
as everyone knew, third young master he had always been known for his pure heart and few desires. in the alluring entertainment industry, with a lot of resources in his hands, he didn''t even bat an eye when female artistes threw themselves at him.
it was precisely this cold and aloof young master that had such a situation. it made people''s hearts itch even more, and they really wanted to know the truth.
unfortunately, he did not dare to ask.
he jinsi stood on the spot for a while, pursed his lips, and was about to leave when he suddenly heard someone call, " "he san, stop right there! where do you think you''re going?"
he turned around and saw luo chenxi walking out while holding the drowsy-eyed little dumpling''s hand.
the little ball was obviously still sleeping. she kept rubbing her eyes, which were a little red. with her white and tender skin, she looked like a little white rabbit.
when she saw he jinsi, she immediately called out, " uncle he, where did brother qingze go? " why did brother qingze disappear after tang tang slept?! he''s so bad, he secretly ran away without telling tang tang ..."
he jinsi''s expression changed slightly. he did not know how to answer her. he turned his head and saw luo chenxi''s face, which was filled with heartache and speechlessness. he choked on his words at once.
after a long while, he suddenly said, " sister-inw, can i trouble you with something ... "
Chapter 3844 perhaps ... he wont acknowledge you at all
Chapter 3844 perhaps ... he won''t acknowledge you at all
luo chenxi did not even need to look to guess what he jinsi was saying.
she sneered and interrupted him, " no! now you still have the nerve to ask me for help? what were you doing earlier? when have you ever fulfilled your promise to me?"
he jinsi choked again, but he quickly reacted and continued, " "sister-inw, this is all my fault. i''ll ask for your forgiveness in the future. but, for qingze''s sake, please help me this once."
luo chenxi''s expression turned even uglier. " third young master he, has anyone ever told you that it''s very uncouth to use a child to gain sympathy? "
"now that things havee to this, i can''t be bothered about ss."
he jinsi''s expression didn''t change at all despite being ridiculed by her. he looked like a dead pig that wasn''t afraid of boiling water. " i''m very responsible for qingze bing like this. especially after spending so much time with him, i''m sure you have to admit that qingze needs me as a father."
"you ...!" luo chenxi was rendered speechless by his words. she red at him in an unpleasant manner.
at the same time, he sighed in his heart for the 10000th time. the saying that birds of a feather flock together was true!
she shouldn''t have believed that her husband''s good friends would be a modest gentleman. a man who could cut open his ck skin would only cut open his ck skin as a good friend.
he jinsi''s words to her could be considered an open scheme.
even if she knew it was a trap, she had no choice but to jump in.
she knew very well how much teng qingze liked this " uncle he ". the little boy who used to stick to her little princess every day was willing topletely ignore the little dumpling for uncle he''s sake. he even made the little dumpling so angry this morning.
from this, it could be seen that the biological father''s influence on the child was really great.
luo chenxi pursed her lips and said in the end, " "alright, i can help you, but ..." he said.
he jinsi was overjoyed to hear that she had finally relented.
he did not expect that luo chenxi would use this as a turning point. it made him nervous again. " sister-inw, do you have any other requests? "
"i don''t have any requests." luo chenxi said,"i''m just reminding you to be mentally prepared." even if i help you persuade her, siqing might not listen. if she ignores me, i can''t do anything about it. "
" of course, i understand. sister-inw, i''m already very grateful that you''ve spoken for me. " he jinsi hurriedly said.
luo chenxi wagged her finger at him. " don''t be anxious. this is only the first ce. there''s still the second ce! the second is ... you have to think about it carefully. don''t think that qing ze likes you now, that''s because he only sees you as an uncle that you hit it off with. if he knew you were his biological father, perhaps ... he wouldn''t even acknowledge you."
as a mother, she knew very well that a child''s heart was very weak and subtle. it was especially easy for them to be influenced by the adults around them.
for example, when she quarreled with mu yichen in the past and wanted to run away from home, the little dumpling would share the same enemy as her and be hostile to her father because he liked his mother more.
therefore, in the past year, she had been very careful to control her temper. even if she quarreled, she would not do it in front of xiao tuanzi to avoid misleading her.
in he jinsi''s situation, there was no doubt that teng qingze would stand on teng siqing''s side.
after all, teng siqing was the one who had raised her. he jinsi, the father who had suddenly appeared, could not bepared to her at all.
Chapter 3845 i understand her
Chapter 3845 i understand her
when he jinsi heard this, he frowned. after a moment of silence, he still said, " "it''s fine, you''re overthinking it. siqing ... she probably won''t tell the child about this. i understand her. "
he was definitely the man who understood teng siqing the most in the world.
therefore, he knew very well that under teng siqing''s seemingly strong appearance, she was actually very kind.
how could she hurt the child because of her dissatisfaction?
in order to prevent teng qingze from being affected, she would definitely protect the image of ''uncle he'' in front of the child and not expose his identity.
luo chenxi frowned. although she didn''t know where he jinsi got his confidence from, she had no other reason to object.
"alright then, i''ll go in your ce." she could only say.
"sister-inw, thank you so much ..." he jinsi quickly said.
"alright, i don''t want to hear that." luo chenxi took a nce at him. she still did not look happy. " just like you said, i''m helping my tang tang''s good friend. "
luo chenxi was worried that an ident would happen if she dyed any longer after she agreed to the matter. hence, she did not dare to dy any further and returned immediately.
after luo chenxi left, he jinsi did not wish to face the curious gazes of all the crew members anymore, so he left quickly.
he rarely smoked, and he was not addicted to smoking. he would only smoke one or two cigarettes when he was feeling frustrated.
he walked to the parking lot and got into his sports car. however, he did not leave immediately. instead, he sat in the driver''s seat and lit a cigarette.
he rarely smoked, and he was not addicted to smoking. he would only smoke one or two cigarettes when he was feeling frustrated.
moreover, every time, it was rted to teng siqing.
he jinsi held the cigarette in his left hand and brought it to his mouth. he took a deep breath and slowly blew it out.
a gray ring of smoke gradually dispersed in the air.
he didn''t know if it was because the tobo had a numbing effect, but he felt a little dazed as he smoked.
it was as if the scene that happened in the courtyard just now appeared before her eyes again.
teng siqing tried to call out the alias he had used many years ago. after getting his confirmation, the expression on her small face changed from curiosity to shock, then to anger, and finally, to the point of almost breaking down ...
that expression almost defeated him.
in fact, for so many years, every night when it was quiet, he would ask himself a question: if he could turn back time, if he could return to the day he was diagnosed, would he ... still break up with teng siqing? or would he choose to tell her the truth and let her face the fact that he could die at any time?
if he chose thetter and really died ... what would happen?
at that time, teng siqing was still pregnant with christine. if he had died on the operating table, would teng siqing have be stronger for the child?
these questions had circled in his mind countless times, causing him to be unable to sleep at night.
even though he knew very well that it was meaningless to think about these things. in this world, there had never been any miracles that could reverse time and space.
there were some mistakes that, once made, could never bepletely fixed.
he jinsi was gradually absorbed in his thoughts and had forgotten what he was doing.
it was not until his finger was burned by the cigarette that he suddenly reacted to the burning pain.
heughed bitterly, shook his head, and snuffed out the cigarette in his hand on the ashtray.
just as he jinsi was about to light a second cigarette, his phone suddenly rang.
Chapter 3846 were really done for this time!
Chapter 3846 we''re really done for this time!
he jinsi was in a bad mood and didn''t want tomunicate with anyone at all.
he grabbed the phone and was about to hang up, but when he saw the name on the screen, he was stunned.
the phone call ... was from luo chenxi!
he jinsi suddenly had an ominous feeling.
judging from the time disyed on her phone, luo chenxi had returned to teng siqing''s vi by car only half an hour ago.
this amount of time was only enough for a one-way trip.
no matter what luo chenxi and teng siqing talked about, it was impossible for there to be a conclusion so soon. moreover, there was a high possibility that teng siqing would refuse to talk to luo chenxi.
hence, the phone call came so quickly that it was certainly not to report the good news. this meant that ... luo chenxi had probably failed.
and that was the truth.
he jinsi heard luo chenxi''s anxious and uneasy voice as soon as he answered the call.
"third brother he, the situation is not good. it seems that you are really done for this time! ai!"
he jinsi frowned. " what''s going on? "
luo chenxi heaved a long sigh, yet she was gloating over his misfortune.
"you''ve miscalcted. just now, i rushed back to the teng family''s vi with tang tang and wanted to stop siqing, but i didn''t expect that she had already left and didn''t even take a few pieces of clothes. also, she told the butler to tell me that she won''t be back for a while and doesn''t want to see me. she invited me to stay at her house as a guest, and the butler and servants at home will serve tang tang and me ... tsk tsk, have i been dragged into this because of you?"
even though he had already guessed it, he jinsi''s heart still turned cold bit by bit when he heard luo chenxi''s words. it was as if he had fallen into a bottomless abyss.
the degree of teng siqing''s decisiveness was even more powerful than he had imagined.
could it be that she really only had hatred for him?
however, when the two of them were acting yesterday, he could clearly sense the deep affection in her eyes that could not be faked.
it was also because of this gaze that he had the courage to nod and admit his identity.
however, if this was just a misunderstanding of her gaze ...
"third brother he, are you still listening?" luo chenxi could not help but speak again when she did not hear him speak.
he jinsi took a deep breath. " i know. " sister-inw, i''m really ... grateful to you. i still have to say sorry to you."
"sigh, there''s no point in saying all this now." luo chenxi was feeling rather helpless as well. " since your identity has been exposed, i still hope that you two cane to an agreement. regardless of whether you two can be together in the future, at least seize this opportunity to let qingze be the child of both his parents. "
since he had both parents, it was not necessary for them to be together all the time.
many western celebrities had divorced and married many times. the same female celebrity might have different fathers for her children.
however, as long as the parents had a peaceful separation, they could give their children a certain amount ofpany and love, which was very helpful for the growth of the child.
when he considered teng qingze''s special situation ...
after luo chenxi calmed down and thought about it, she still felt that she should help he jinsi.
"however, i advise you not to be too impatient. siqing just found out about your identity, so she must have suffered a huge shock. you should give her some time to calm down and digest this news. we''ll talk again after she epts your new identity!"
Chapter 3847 cant be found again
Chapter 3847 can''t be found again
" yes, i know. thank you for your reminder. "
he jinsi muttered to himself for a moment. in the end, he didn''t say anything and hung up the phone.
in a ck car, teng siqing held her son tightly in her arms and looked out of the window without moving. she seemed to be in a daze.
the driver in the front seat waited for a long time, but he didn''t hear the boss''s instructions. he became more and more confused, and after hesitating for a while, he couldn''t help but ask, " "miss teng, where are we going now?"
only then did teng siqinge back to her senses. she took a deep breath with great difficulty and said slowly,"let''s ... let''s go to young master harrington''s vi."
she had been thinking for a long time just now, but she suddenly realized that she didn''t know where to go at this time.
all these years, she had been in the european and american film circles and had achieved very eye-catching achievements. she was also very popr in the circle.
however, when she thought about it carefully, she was only superficial with everyone and did not have any deep rtionships with them.
this was not because of anything else, but purely because she was toozy to deal with it and was toozy to maintain this rtionship.
almost all of her thoughts were on her son and improving her acting skills. she had no interest in anything else.
clearly, when she was in the entertainment industry of And, she was someone who had a wide range of hobbies and liked to make friends.
but now, when he thought about everything that had happened back then, he felt as if it had been a lifetime.
it was as if most of her soul had been left there forever, in the winter when she was 20 years old, and could never be found again.
at this time, the only person she could think of that she could trust was her cousin, han tuoyu.
"alright, miss teng. i''ll head over now." the driver responded and started the car.
teng siqing continued to look out of the window in silence.
in actual fact, she did not intend to take her anger out on luo chenxi. even though luo chenxi was aware of the situation beforehand, she did not reveal the entire truth, but she still hinted at her in all aspects.
moreover, luo chenxi did not help he jinsi with anything after she came to country D. she merely brought the two children out to y.
ever since the little dumpling arrived, teng qingze''s mood had improved a lot. he had also be more extroverted. from this perspective, she should be grateful to luo chenxi and the little dumpling.
it was not enough. she still did not wish to meet luo chenxi at this time.
especially those rted to he jinsi.
in reality, she didn''t want to meet anyone at all right now, especially those rted to he jinsi.
everything that happened today was like a bolt of lightning to her.
her heart was in a mess, so messy that she couldn''t even find a coherent thought. it was as if she had walked into a maze, muddled and unable to find the way out ...
she wanted to be alone for a while.
the car was silent, but teng siqing suddenly felt her sleeve being pulled lightly.
she suddenly came to her senses and looked down. she saw teng qingze raising his little head and looking at her.
teng siqing was stunned for a moment. " qingze, you''re awake? "
teng qingze nodded, " yes. "
in fact, teng qingze had already woken up.
just now, teng siqing asked the driver to park the car below the vi and left teng qingze in the car to let the driver take care of him. she then quickly rushed upstairs to grab some necessities and hurriedly packed some luggage before leaving in a hurry.
the entire process took less than ten minutes.
and teng qingze woke up at this time.
Chapter 3848 bloodline connection, cant be cut
Chapter 3848 bloodline connection, can''t be cut
when teng siqing returned, teng qingze wanted to call out to her.
however, when he saw her gloomy face, the little guy suddenly choked.
teng qingze had been a very sensitive child since he was young. he could clearly sense the feelings of everyone around him, let alone his mother.
sensing that teng siqing was in a bad mood, he obediently closed his eyes and pretended to be still asleep.
as expected, teng siqing stopped talking once she got into the car. she was silent for a long time before she asked the car to leave.
when teng qingze heard this, he couldn''t help but feel puzzled.
if he didn''t remember wrongly, he had clearly fallen asleep in the crew''s lounge this afternoon. he was even lying side by side with tang tang on the folding bed!
in the end, when he opened his eyes, he was in the car and little sister tang tang was gone!
what was going on?
didn''t the director say in the morning that he had a scene in the afternoon and asked him to prepare well?
also, it was one thing for his mother to bring him home, but when she arrived at his house, she did not bring him home. instead, she left with a gloomy face ...
although teng qingze was smart, he was still a child. he couldn''t figure out these questions.
after hesitating for a long time, he finally couldn''t help but open his eyes.
"mom, why did we leave the set? uncle director said that i still have to film in the afternoon!"
teng siqing was silent for a moment.
it wasn''t strange for teng qingze to wake up at this time. after all, she had carried the little fellow to several ces. no matter how deep the little fellow slept, he should be awake by now.
however, she was in a state of confusion and didn''t even consider how she was going to exin this to teng qingze.
when he jinsi''s true identity was exposed, the one who was most affected was actually teng qingze.
in fact, even as his mother, she wasn''t as affected as teng qingze.
after all, no matter how things developed, she could at least choose to draw a clear line with he jinsi and never see each other again.
however, teng qingze was different.
teng qingze and he jinsi were father and son, and there was nothing more intimate and inseparable than this.
they would never be able to draw a clear line.
moreover, even if they were not rted by blood, he jinsi was still a very important person in teng qingze''s eyes ...
" the crew''s n has changed. uncle director has decided not to shoot your scenes anymore. he wants you to go home early and rest. "
teng siqing thought for a while, but in the end, she did not exin and chose to change the topic.
even though she could not avoid this question, she could still dy it for a while. at least, she could organize her thoughts and see how she could exin this to her child.
no matter how the rtionship between adults changed, the children''s needs must be ced first.
she had to control herself. she couldn''t let her anger and hatred affect teng qingze''s young and fragile heart.
when teng qingze saw his mother''s attitude, he was filled with even more questions. he felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t put his finger on it.
he tilted his head and thought for a while before asking, " "then, mom ... are we going to uncle''s house now? why don''t we go home?"
"oh, it''s like this. uncle director just said that the crew will be taking a few days off. i was just thinking that we haven''t seen your uncle for a long time. we can go over to his ce to y for a few days."
Chapter 3849 this really is a Pheonix seed!
Chapter 3849 this really is a Pheonix seed!
since she had decided not to say anything for the time being, teng siqing calmed down. when she answered the question, she did not hesitate any longer.
after all, it was still rtively easy to give a few excuses to brush off a child.
they hadn''t seen tuoyu for a long time, and they were going to his vi for a few days. it was not a lie.
as expected, after teng qingze heard this exnation, although he still looked a little confused, he epted it.
however, he still felt a little depressed as he sat in the car. he couldn''t help but say, " "mom, are we ... are we really not going to invite tang tang to uncle''s house? who''s going to y with tang tang if i''m not at home? tang tang has to listen to me y the piano every day ..."
upon hearing this, teng siqing was stunned.
usually, teng siqing would feel that her son loved his little friends very much and would not forget to y the zither for his younger sister at all times and coax her to sleep.
however, for some reason, the first thought that came to his mind was: her son actually knew how to use his musical talent to attract girls ''attention since he was young ... he was really a Pheonix child!
"ahem!" teng siqing regained her senses and coughed lightly. " tang tang is with her mother. they want to go somewhere else to y. let''s not disturb them. "
"oh, i see ... alright then!"
although teng qingze was very disappointed, he still epted this exnation and didn''t ask any more questions.
teng siqing silently turned her head and stared at the little fellow''s side profile for a while. she felt a little fortunate.
fortunately, her christine was an obedient and quiet little boy. if it were a naughty boy with many ideas, it would not be so easy to deal with.
however, from this angle, teng qingze really did look like his father. especially when he didn''t speak, he had a refined and elegant temperament.
to be honest, she had been a little confused in the past. she wondered who teng qingze had inherited his personality from. she and Pheonix were not people who could keep their cool.
now, it seemed that it wasn''t that teng qingze didn''t inherit his father''s personality, but ... third young master he had hidden his true colors. what she saw when she was young was only one side of his personality.
when she thought of this, teng siqing did not know whether tough or cry.
the years that she spent with Pheonix ... was like a joke!
he was clearly from a rich family with an amazing background, enough to buy the entire entertainment industry. yet, she was so silly as to think that her boyfriend had received a script that encouraged poor people to work hard. she even thought that Pheonix was a musical genius who had climbed up from the bottom and that his spirit was worth learning from ...
now that she thought about it, other than the fact that he was a musical genius, nothing else had anything to do with third young master he ...
just as teng siqing was thinking, the car stopped.
they arrived at han tuoyu''s vi.
although this property was called a vi, it was actually already a small garden.
moreover, this vi had a very long history. it was one of the harrington family''s ancestral properties. when han tuoyu had just been recognized by the family, the patriarch of the harrington family had personally given it to him as a gift.
to the public, teng siqing''s identity was young master harrington''s fiance. therefore, she hade to this vi many times. the security guard at the entrance recognized her and teng qingze at a nce and opened the door to let them in.
as soon as they entered the room, han tuoyu rushed out of the study, his face full of surprise. " sis, you ... why are you here all of a sudden? "
Chapter 3850 he was panicking!
Chapter 3850 he was panicking!
"aren''t you filming with the crew? why did you suddenlye here? you even brought qingze?"
han tuoyu looked at teng siqing in confusion.
in fact, he couldn''t be med for being so surprised.
in the past, when teng siqing was filming, she was very focused and had very little contact with the outside world. sometimes, when he was filming in a remote mountain area, he couldn''t even get through to his cell phone.
usually, as long as he saw teng siqing entering the production team, han tuoyu would pretend that she had disappeared.
even when he needed his fiance to help him block the peach blossoms, he could only find another female partner. therefore, young master harrington''s image outside was not that of a good man who was devoted and devoted. it was really because teng siqing did not cooperate that he felt bitter as her younger brother.
teng siqing nodded at han tuoyu as a greeting.
"we haven''t seen each other for a long time. didn''t youinst time that i didn''t let you see your precious nephew? this time, i''ve specially brought qingze over to y for a few days so that you can get together with him. how about it? are you happy?"
han tuoyu almost choked when he heard that.
" ahem, this ... of course i''m happy, but ... " but this was too sudden, right?
he had suddenlye over during filming without even making a phone call. what was going on?
the more han tuoyu thought about it, the more he felt that something was amiss. he could not help but ask, " "sis, did you have a fight with the crew? or does the director have some ... unreasonable request for you?"
" it''s nothing. don''t think too much. director polk has a good reputation in the industry. don''t nder his character. " teng siqing frowned.
han tuoyu choked and was speechless.
he knew that director polk had a good reputation, but his cousin''s reaction was too abnormal. he was panicking!
"then could you be ..."
after much thought, han tuoyu was still worried. just as he was about to ask again, he was red at by teng siqing.
the warning in teng siqing''s eyes was so strong that han tuoyu''s body trembled and he instantly shut his mouth.
teng siqing then asked,"is the piano in your piano room still there?" i''ll go over with qingze to y for a while."
there was a piano room in han tuoyu''s vi, but it was not because young master harrington loved art, but because it had been passed down from his ancestors.
there was an antique steinway piano inside. it had more than a hundred years of history and its value was immeasurable.
moreover, the piano was well maintained, and it could still y a beautiful tone, which was obviously different from the tone of modern pianos.
every time teng qingze came over, he would go to the piano room to y for a while.
no matter how stupid han tuoyu was, he could tell that his cousin really had something on her mind. she did note to his ce for no reason, and it was just an excuse to visit him on vacation.
however, she couldn''t tell the truth in front of the child ...
after understanding this, han tuoyu did not ask any more questions. he immediately ordered the butler to arrange rooms for teng siqing and teng qingze.
the butler looked at teng siqing and her son with an indescribable expression.
almost no one in the harrington family was used to seeing their young master, who had a bright future ahead of him, insist on finding an actress who was older than him and had a child out of wedlock.
however, he didn''t show it in front of his young master. he still bowed to them very respectfully and brought them to the tworgest guest rooms in the vi.
Chapter 3851 christines father appears
Chapter 3851 christine''s father appears
teng siqing apanied teng qingze for the entire afternoon.
perhaps because he was too tired from filming in the morning and didn''t have a good nap in the afternoon, teng qingze was so sleepy that his eyelids drooped not long after he finished his dinner.
teng siqing immediately brought him to the bedroom and coaxed him to sleep.
teng qingze pulled the nket up to his chin and obediently closed his eyes. not long after, his breathing became regr and long. he had obviously fallen asleep.
teng siqing sat by the bed and looked at her son''s fair face.
teng qingze''s eyes resembled his mother''s the most, but the other parts of his body resembled his father more.
that straight nose, cold thin lips, and jawline that was a little too delicate for a boy ... all of them were exactly like his father.
including his unbelievable musical talent.
suddenly here? now that christine is asleep, can you tell me?"
this cousin of his had been very independent and matured early one could imagine that when teng qingze grew up, he would be just like Pheonix in the past. he would be the charming cmity that thousands of girls would chase after.
even though he was so obedient and small now.
teng siqing stared at her son''s small face for a long time before she lowered her head and kissed him on the cheek. she then slowly walked out.
as soon as she left the room, teng siqing saw han tuoyu, who had been waiting in the corridor for a long time.
han tuoyu crossed his arms and looked at teng siqing. he shook his head helplessly. " sister, what''s wrong with you? why are you suddenly here? now that christine is asleep, can you tell me?"
this cousin of his had been very independent and matured early since she was young. she would silently swallow all the hardships she faced and would not tell her family.
he had been taken care of by teng siqing since he was young.
the only time that teng siqing came to look for him in a hurry was when she broke up with the superstar, Pheonix, and found out that she was pregnant ... that was really an earth-shattering incident!
therefore, this time, teng siqing suddenly appeared again with the child in her arms ...
han tuoyu''s first instinct was that things were not looking good!
today, he had apanied this mother and son to practice the zither, eat, and y the entire time. his heart had been on tenterhooks and he had been on tenterhooks.
therefore, when he saw that teng qingze was going to sleep, he immediately followed him.
as expected, as soon as she walked out of teng qingze''s room, teng siqing''s face darkened.
she nced at han tuoyu. " let''s talk in your study. don''t wake qingze up. "
han tuoyu nodded and brought her to his study.
the two of them had just sat down on the sofa when teng siqing said,"what i''m going to say next might shock you, but ... this is definitely true. i only found out about it today."
han tuoyu looked at her serious face and the uneasiness in his heart increased. " what happened? sister, you ... just say it. i can take it. i''m more ... more afraid of you. don''t worry, even if ... if christine''s biological fatheres back, i ... i can take it!"
"then you''ve really guessed it right." "it''s indeed christine''s father," teng siqing said expressionlessly.
"w-what? what did you just say?" han tuoyu was so shocked that he almost jumped up from the sofa.
even though he said that he could handle it, he was just saying it. he never thought that Pheonix would show up again.
if that bastard still remembered his cousin, he would have appeared long ago. how could he have waited until today?
Chapter 3852 3874
Chapter 3852 3874
however, this unbelievable thing still happened!
for a moment, han tuoyu thought he was hallucinating or dreaming!
otherwise, how could he have heard such a fantasizing piece of news?
Pheonix had appeared ...
where did he appear from?
didn''t Pheonix disappearpletely? there were even rumors that he had already died somewhere without a sound.
this was because Pheonix''s whereabouts after he retired from the music industry were too mysterious.
even if the other superstars had retired from the entertainment industry, no matter how low-profile they were, they would still be recognized by the paparazzi or passers-by and fans one day, and some photos of their daily lives would be leaked.
however, no one had ever taken a picture of Pheonix.
it was as if he hadpletely disappeared from the face of the earth from the day he announced his retirement from the music industry.
moreover, it was fine if ordinary fans couldn''t find him.
in order to seek justice for his cousin, han tuoyu had once secretly hired many private detectives to investigate Pheonix without telling teng siqing, hoping to find out the reason why he had broken up with teng siqing.
however, the result surprised him.
not to mention figuring out the rtionship between the two, so many internationally renowned detectives were on the same mission, but none of them couldplete it. they couldn''t even find a trace of Pheonix, let aloneplete it!
this ... unless Pheonix had disappeared from the face of the earth!
han tuoyu didn''t want to believe it, but the truth was right in front of him. he had to believe it.
he had once been worried about how he would answer if his cousin thought of Pheonix and wanted to look for him again.
fortunately, after teng qingze was born, teng siqing seemed to havepletely forgotten about her past. even the albums and photo albums that she had brought to country D were sealed away.
this page in teng siqing''s life seemed to have been gently turned over just like that.
who would have thought that after so many years, Pheonix would appear again?
where did hee from?
could it be that he had jumped out from the cracks of a rock?
"sis, you said earlier that ... Pheonix came back to look for you? you ... you really said that, didn''t you? it''s ... it''s not my hallucination, right?" han tuoyu said in disbelief and confirmed with teng siqing.
teng siqing''s eyes were a little unfocused, but her expression was very calm. she nodded and said, " that''s right, you didn''t hear wrong at all. that''s what i said. "
" but, wait ... " han tuoyu scratched his head. " you ... can you really confirm his identity? " are you sure ... that the other party is the real Pheonix? and he didn''t lie to you?"
seeing that teng siqing was frowning and not speaking, he quickly added,"that''s right ... cousin, you should know that Pheonix has disappeared for so long. the possibility of him returning is really low. "some people might know about the time between you and Pheonix. they might have guessed the little guy''s identity after seeing that our christine looks like him. so, they deliberately came to find you ..."
"sister, i''m not trying to scare you, but there are many scammers like this nowadays. Pheonix left behind quite a lot of assets back then, and you''re making a lot of money now. how many people are eyeing you? who knows, someone might be pretending to be your son''s biological father to cheat money from you ... not to mention that this person looks like christine, but Pheonix is a famous person. everyone knows his face, and he can totally get stic surgery based on the photo."
Chapter 3853 3875
Chapter 3853 3875
han tuoyu thought about it and felt that this was the most likely possibility.
how likely was it for a person who had disappeared from the world for nearly six years to suddenly appear?
it was almost like aet hitting the earth.
speaking of which, there were more and more criminals who specialized in tricking single mothers. they were often seen in the recent social news.
however, it was rare to see someone who dared to pretend to be a superstar like Pheonix and even cheat a famous actress like teng siqing. it could be said that he was very daring and very daring.
however, just as han tuoyu finished speaking, he heard teng siqing''s voice, not knowing whether tough or cry."tuo yu, you ... you''re too imaginative. what are you thinking? i can''t say for sure about other things, but i can confirm that he is Pheonix himself."
han tuoyu frowned, clearly not believing her. " are you sure? sister, how can you be so sure? did you get christine to do a dna test with him?"
" no, i didn''t. i only found out about his identity today. how would i have the time to do a test? " teng siqing said.
"and you still dare to say that you''re sure of the other party''s identity? aren''t you thinking too kindly of the human heart? do you really think that no one would dare to lie to you?" han tuoyu said in disbelief.
teng siqing couldn''t help but sigh. " you''re really overthinking it. i dare to say this because ... once the father-son rtionship between the other party and qingze is confirmed, the person who will suffer property losses will definitely not be me, but him! if we consider it from the perspective of money and property, then the ones who will suffer losses will definitely not be us mother and son."
"what do you mean? who was the other party? can he be richer than you?" han tuoyu was dumbfounded.
although teng siqing''s personal wealth was not on the same level as the harrington family, which had hundreds of years of inheritance, her personal wealth was at least hundreds of millions of us dors. she was definitely a rich woman.
how many people could make her say that she would definitely not suffer a loss?
teng siqing pursed her lips. this was her closest cousin, and she would need han tuoyu''s help with all her ns in the future. there was no need for her to hide anything. anyway, she would find out in the future, so she might as well be direct.
"you''ll never guess Pheonix''s current identity. when i recognized him, i almost thought i had gone crazy ... he''s actually the third young master of the he family, he jinsi! you''ve met him a few times!"
"w-what? what did you just say? how is this possible?"
han tuoyu was stunned for a long time before he realized what she had said. his jaw almost dropped to the ground.
"that''s impossible, that''s impossible! third young master he? could he be the superstar, Pheonix? they ... how did they look alike? sister, you ... wake up, you guessed this? have you confirmed with third young master he?"
at this moment, han tuoyu did a 180-degree turn.
previously, he had thought that the man had instilled the idea that he was a Pheonix into teng siqing so that he could cheat her of her money.
however, when he heard that teng siqing was suspecting third young master he, he felt that his cousin was probably overthinking things ...
teng siqing shook her head as she listened. " i know that all of this is unbelievable, but this is the truth. when i was filming in country A, he jinsi kept using all sorts of reasons to get close to me. i already thought it was strange back then."
Chapter 3854 3876
Chapter 3854 3876
" however, i haven''t been filming in country A for long. after ''gorgeous turn'' was finalized, i returned to country D and thought that i wouldn''t have any more interactions with him. i didn''t expect that we would meet again for the sake of filming ''lingering sound''. "
teng siqing told han tuoyu the whole story.
she even told him the details of how she tried to probe he jinsi.
" ... he jinsi put on european makeup and wore cosmetic contact lenses. he really looks like Pheonix''s stage makeup. although his facial features are slightly different, his aura and demeanor are practically the same person. the way he looked at me ... was also like a Pheonix. "
" however, although i guessed it at that time, i didn''t dare to believe it was true. after all, as you said, it''s simply the idea of a madman. it''s too incredible! "
" however, he jinsi seemed to be doing it on purpose. even though i didn''t say anything, he kept harassing me. " today, an actor on the production team confessed to me. he jinsi suddenly appeared and chased him away. he even kabedonned me and lectured me with a tone that made it seem like i was having an affair ... "
"i couldn''t help but call out Pheonix. he ... he really agreed to it! he actually admitted it! at that time, i was so scared that my entire body turned cold. i was even more shocked than you are now ... i really felt like i was dreaming ..."
as she recalled the scene in the production team ten hours ago, teng siqing''s heart was still pounding even now. there was no sign of it calming down.
han tuoyu was even more shocked when he heard her story.
he felt that his entire being was unwell, and his three views were instantly reconstructed.
"so ... third young master he admitted that he''s ... your ex-boyfriend Pheonix? he''s christine''s biological father?"
teng siqing''s expression was grave as she nodded. " that''s right. that''s exactly what happened. in fact, he jinsi had been deliberately interacting with qingze, and qingze liked him very much. before this, i just thought that they hit it off. i didn''t expect he jinsi to be ... qingze''s father ..."
all the signs pointed to the fact that he jinsi was Pheonix. she had no doubts about that.
han tuoyu felt like he was in a mess after hearing this.
what ... what the hell was this?
the legendary superstar, Pheonix, did not actually climb up from the bottom of the poor like what the rumors said. he was ... a legitimate child of the rich and powerful, the kind that was at the top of the world?
and this man was his cousin''s ex-boyfriend and his nephew''s biological father ...
" that''s not right. " han tuoyu frowned as he thought of something. " i think there''s a difference between Pheonix and third master he in terms of looks, right? " his facial features were not exactly the same. this could not be exined by makeup and cosmetic contact lenses. it could not be that ... third young master he had stic surgery, right? also, that signature voice of Pheonix ... anyone who''s heard him sing would definitely recognize him. he''s different from third young master he ..."
" i found it strange in the beginning too. however, i learned about the incident six years ago from luo chenxiter. "
teng siqing pursed her lips and continued,"he jinsi broke up with me probably because he had a terminal illness. i heard that he only managed to survive after an open-skull operation. because of this, it might have affected his appearance a little."
Chapter 3855 3877
Chapter 3855 3877
" also, his voice was probably affected by the medicine during the treatment. " teng siqing said slowly.
there were many things that seemed to be stories that were far away from him when he heard luo chenxi mention them in the beginning.
however, once the truth of the matter was known and luo chenxi''s words were linked to her own personal experience, many things could be linked together and a reasonable exnation could be derived.
from this point of view, she was still very grateful to luo chenxi.
han tuoyu''s mouth was half-open as he looked at her in a daze. it was a long time before he gradually recovered.
he carefully recalled everything that teng siqing had told him from the beginning to the end. in the end, he couldn''t help bute to a conclusion. Pheonix was really back! moreover, he had suddenly appeared in teng siqing''s world with the identity of the young master of a top-notch wealthy family, which no one had expected ...
"this ... this is too magical! f * ck, even a movie wouldn''t dare to shoot it like this! " i still don''t feel like it''s real ... " han tuoyu mumbled to himself and couldn''t help but curse.
teng siqing did not speak. she just sat quietly at the side, waiting for him to digest this information.
after more than ten minutes, han tuoyu gradually calmed down from his initial shock and sat back down beside teng siqing.
he took a deep breath and looked at his cousin. " so, sis, you came to find me. what ... what do you want? do you ... n to get back together with third young master he? i heard what you said just now. third young master he approached you and christine probably because ... probably because he wants to get back together?"
"did i just say that? i don''t think i said that." teng siqing coldly lifted her lips.
han tuoyu coughed lightly. " i think you''ve already made it very obvious. "
he paused and continued. " you see, you just said that when third young master he was filming, because the male lead would have physical contact with you in that scene, he drove him away and went on stage himself as a substitute. he even used ... those very affectionate eyes to look at you ... "
" that little wolfdog confessed to you. as an investor, he abused his power and chased her away. he even revealed his identity in front of you and kabedonned you ... "
" oh, right. ording to what you said, he''s very good to christine. it''s already very rare for a father to be so patient and y with his child and practice the piano with him. at the very least, it shows that he cares a lot about you and your mother ..."
"why should i care? you ... stop talking nonsense, shut up!"
halfway through han tuoyu''s analysis, teng siqing felt that his words were getting more and more harsh, making her more and more ufortable. in the end, she couldn''t help but interrupt him.
han tuoyu didn''t expect such a big reaction from her, and he choked.
after a long while, he coughed and said, " "sister, i''m just telling the truth. from a man''s point of view, third young master he''s signal to get back together was very strong. his attitude was very clear. you, on the other hand, are you so agitated ... could it be that you don''t want to get back together with him?"
"your question is too strange. of course i don''t want to get back together with him!" teng siqing''s expression was unusually ugly. " how can i reconcile with a man like him? am i crazy?"
Chapter 3856 - 3856: 3878
Chapter 3856 - 3856: 3878
Trantor: 549690339
cough cough l han tuoyu coughed a few times before he stopped.
although he didnt have the time to say anything, teng siqing saw the expression on his face and knew his attitude. her face instantly darkened.
han tuoyu, whats with that expression? what kind of question are you asking?
whose side are you on? you actually want your sister to get back together with a man who abandoned his girlfriend and gave up on his own son? han tuoyu wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and quicklyforted her, sis, you dont get so worked up. of course, im on your side. i just . . i just dont understand. as the saying goes, if you dont understand, just ask im just asking, right?
teng siqings expression softened a little, but her tone was still very proud. whats there to not understand?
seeing that she had calmed down, han tuoyu secretly let out a long sigh of relief.
actually, uh, our harrington family has some business dealings with the he family. i know the he familys situation well. i personally think im just saying its just that i think third young master he is a good man.
he carefully observed teng siqings expression. although she had a gloomy face, she did not have any intention of stopping him. he then counted with his fingers.
first of all, third young master he is a man who is very clean and honest. for a man of his status, there are many women around him who would fight to be the first to throw themselves at him. im sure you know that without me saying. however, as far as i know, no woman has ever appeared by third young master hes side. in the past, there were rumors that third young master hes sexual orientation was abnormal however, after his three childhood friends got married one after another, these rumors were dispelled on their own.
second, third young master he is actually quite a family man. i heard that he can cook and he can cook very well. he should be quite good at taking care of children, because ive seen him with young master mu and young master bos children. the children all like him and are always around him.
by the way, speaking of children third young master he has been single for a long time. of course, he doesnt have any children. if you get back together with him, wouldnt christine be third young master hes heir?
seeing that teng siqings face had turned ck, han tuoyu quickly coughed and raised his hands to exin himself.
um, cousin, dont be angry. i didnt mean that you should marry third young master he for the inheritance. but but as you know, this is the property that christine should have legally! you can give up what you deserve, but, uh, it cant mean that christine has given up, right? han tuoyu felt that he was being very fair.
from a mans point of view, it was the best choice for his cousin to marry third young master he. there were only benefits and no disadvantages.
if only they hadnt done what they did six years ago
by the way, he suddenly said, cousin, youre not still bothered by what
happened six years ago, are you? didnt mrs. mu already exin to you that
third young master he was terminally ill? he probably didnt want to implicate
you, so he did this. this . i think
what do you think? you think its understandable? is it eptable? finally, teng siqing could not help but sneer and interrupt him..
Chapter 3857 - 3857: 3879
Chapter 3857 - 3857: 3879
Trantor: 549690339
hearing this question, han tuoyu did not know how to react.
of course, his instinct was to nod, but from his cousins tone, his desire to live told him that he should shake his head
han tuoyu stood frozen on the spot, not knowing what to do. however, hisck of response had already made his attitude clear.
teng siqing was a smart person. of course, she understood at a nce. her face darkened even more. han tuoyu, you what are you thinking? and you still say youre not on his side? why should i forgive someone who disappeared for so many years for no reason and suddenly came back?
this didnt i see that he he was also quite pitiful? it wasnt like he was willing to be diagnosed with a terminal illness. if it were me, i would probably make the same choice. i wouldnt want the woman i love to see me in such a sorry state and face my tragic death in the torment of illness ..
han tuoyus voice dropped again.
although he felt that he was right, he had always been a little timid in front of his cousin since he was young. he did not dare to make her unhappy.
as teng siqing listened, the cold smile on her face became more and more obvious.
thats why i said, you men are all too self-righteous! what makes you think that making a choice for the female side is for our own good? why dont we have the right to know the truth and the chance to make our own choices? why should i be kept in the dark like a fool? why should i be like a lifeless object with no right to decide my own fate?
for my own good, for my own good does he really know what i want? what is for my own good?
if she had known about he jinsis condition back then, she would never have left him. no matter what reason he used to force her, she would never have broken up with him.
she would definitely be by his side all the time, apanying him through the most difficult and lowest point of his life. she believed that the king she had always looked up to would be able to ovee his illness and stand up again.
even it she couldnt, at least she had spent thest ot her time with him. she would feel lucky when she thought about it in the future, and the memories would light up her life.
however, he jinsis one sentence its for my own good stripped me of these rights .
he would probably never know how much of a blow it was to her when he said, im not interested in you anymore. lets break up.
if she had not discovered that she was pregnant, she might have already had a mental breakdown.
as han tuoyu listened to teng siqings words, his original self-righteous expression disappeared little by little, and he also became silent.
teng siqing stopped for a long time before she could control her emotions and hold back the choking sounds that rose from her throat.
she raised her hand and wiped away the tears that had unknowingly stained her face.
even if we dont mention the surgery, even if he did something wrong out of good intentions, then how do you exin the fact that he hid his true identity?
i was his girlfriend back then! he once said in front of the media that im his only true love, but i dont even know who he is or who his family is. i thought he was an orphan . now, he suddenly appeared and said that he had been hiding his identity and was by my side? what does he think i am?
Chapter 3858 - 3858: 3840
Chapter 3858 - 3858: 3840
Trantor: 549690339
this time, han tuoyu didnt dare to say anything
even he felt that he jinsi had gone a little overboard with this matter.
although he jinsi was young and frivolous, and he wanted to draw a clear line with his family, their rtionship had already progressed to the stage of a couple talking about marriage. he jinsi had yet to confess his situation in time.
it was normal for his lover to doubt his true feelings.
han tuoyu looked at teng siqings bloodshot eyes and sighed in his heart.
he really didnt expect that things would actually develop to this stage
he had to admit that his cousins journey had not been easy and she had been through a lot.
after all these years of hard work, she had finally made a name for herself. she thought that she could live in peace for a few years and find a gentle and considerate man to spend the rest of her life with. she didnt expect that her ex-boyfriend would appear again.
han tuoyu could not help but shake his head when he thought about the melodramatic past when Pheonix and teng siqing were dating.
dating the nations male idol, the pressure that the woman had to bear was simply inhuman. his cousin probably wouldnt want to do it again.
if the paparazzi found out about this, who knew what kind ofmotion it would cause
after a long while, teng siqing finally adjusted her emotions and sat up straight again. she looked at han tuoyu with a serious face as if nothing had happened.
tuo yu, i really need your help this time. no matter what you think, you have to stand on my side.
sister, just tell me! han tuoyu quickly said. i dont care whether its in my heart or in my actions, of course im on your side. if you want to kick Pheonix away, just do it. ill help you raise christine! if you want to fight for the he familys property, ill support you to the end!
thats not that troublesome. teng siqing finally smiled. i just need you to do two things.
sister, go on. teng siqing said, the first thing is that the two of us were engaged back then.
although this engagement was fake, ive blocked many rotten peach blossoms for you all these years. ive even been hurt by a white lotus flower because of you. this time its your turn to fulfill your duties as a fianc. hearing this, han tuoyus face froze and he could not help but cough.
it wasnt that he didnt want to do his part, but he was ying the role of third young master hes love rival .
he felt that he might die a terrible death.
however, for the sake of his cousin who had grown up with him, he would definitely do it.
the second thing teng siqing said, the second thing is even easier. I would like to borrow the harrington familys legal team.
han tuoyu was taken aback,a team ofwyers what do you want? are you really going to fight for the inheritance?
im not interested in a scumbags family property. i just want to terminate my contract, teng siqing replied coldly.
terminate the contract?
the sky was especially dark that night.
he couldnt even see the moon in the sky. when he looked out of the window, there was only darkness.
by the time teng siqing and han tuoyu finished their discussion, it was already two in the morning.
she dragged her exhausted body back to her room and opened her suitcase, trying to find her nightdress among the luggage that she had packed in a hurry.
however, before she could find the nightdress, she was attracted by something at the top of the box..
Chapter 3859 - 3859: 3841
Chapter 3859 - 3859: 3841
Trantor: 549690339
it was a Pheonix album!
it was the one she had seen in the cab in the study room yesterday. on the cover photo, Pheonix was half-naked and staring at her with his sexy and alluring eyes she didnt even know how this record had been brought here.
when she was packing today, she had identally dropped it in her suitcase again, right?
looking at the man on the cover, teng siqings face stiffened. her first reaction was to smash the record and tear the photo on the cover into pieces.
however, when she used a little more strength, she heard the record box make a clicking sound. she seemed to be shocked and threw the record in her hand out.
the record fell to the ground with a thud.
teng siqing suddenly shrank and sat on the carpet. she held the back of her head tightly with both hands and buried her head between her knees.
no matter how calm he pretended to be in front of teng qingze, no matter how heartless he pretended to be in front of han tuoyu
she still loved that man.
even after so many years. she could still remember the first time that man had said i love you to her.
at that moment, she had once thought that it would be eternal.
it was the happiest moment of her life.
in the he family vi.
he jinsi also didnt sleep the entire night.
this was not the first time he had insomnia.
in fact, ever since he found out that teng siqing had given birth to such an adorable son for him, he had not been able to sleep for a few days.
as soon as he closed his eyes, teng siqings face would automatically appear in front of him.
when he first met her at the age of 18, she was pure and lovely. when he was 21, she was heartbroken when he was forced to break up with her. when they met again many yearster, she had an explosive aura
countless moments that she had seen shed before her eyes. in the end, they gathered into the moment when he said that they had broken up. teng siqings face was filled with disbelief since when did that little woman trust him so much?
no matter what he said, she would believe it. no matter how his fans tried to find fault with her, she would not waver in the slightest.
however, the little girl from back then had changed, but he had not changed as well? in fact, the changes in his body were countless times more than that of teng siqing.
after all, he was the one who had returned from the gates of hell and lived a new life he jinsi leaned against the window and smoked the whole night.
when the sky gradually brightened, the maid pushed the door open and wanted to clean up. she was shocked by the cigarette butts on the floor and his face, which was green and white and full of stubble after staying up all night.
mr mr. he, whats wrong? can ie in?
he jinsi turned around and nced at the surface of therge grandfather clock. he pursed his lips slightly and put out thest cigarette in his hand. e in and do your work, i have something to do and have to go.
the maid was stunned and quickly reminded him,mr. he? you havent had breakfast yet
however, it was as if he jinsi didnt hear her. without even turning his head, he strode out the front door, got into his sports car, and stepped on the gas.
the sports car shot out like an arrow from a bow and headed straight for the old castle where the crew was..
Chapter 3860 - 3860: 3883
Chapter 3860 - 3860: 3883
Trantor: 549690339
when he jinsi arrived at the set, it was past five in the morning.
in this season, the sun was just beginning to rise.
however, some of the crew members in charge of the set arrived early every day. at this time, there were already people arriving.
these staff members, who were still tired, subconsciously rubbed their eyes when they saw third young master hes sports car stopping by the roadside from a distance. they thought they were still asleep and were seeing things.
however, no matter how they rubbed their eyes, the supercar still did not disappear.
moreover, the car door opened very quickly, and the handsome face of the he familys third young master appeared in front of everyone.
however, it was obvious that he did not rest wellst night. his face looked extremely haggard, and the dark circles under his eyes were particrly obvious. even the stubble on his chin had appeared. he waspletely different from the elegant and calm young master that he usually had when he appeared on set.
he jinsi got out of the car and walked into the castle.
he didnt talk to anyone, nor did he go to the lounge. instead, he pulled a stool and sat directly in the hall of the castle, facing the gate of the castle and waiting quietly.
his actions were simply too abnormal and unbelievable!
they had never seen an investore to the production team personally at this time.
furthermore, he appeared here in such an abnormal state.
what was going on?
could it be rted to he jinsi and teng siqings abnormal interaction in the production team yesterday?
everyone had all kinds of guesses in their hearts, and their brains were filled with a lot of them, but no one dared to ask he jinsi. no one even dared to speak loudly.
looking at he jinsis current state, she knew that his emotions were definitely on the verge of exploding. who would dare to provoke him at this time? it wasnt like they didnt want to live anymore.
an hourter, director polk arrived in a hurry.
he usually didnt arrive at the set this early. today, he rushed over because he heard a staff member on set calling to report he jinsis situation to him.
in fact, on the way here, he couldnt help but call and confirm a few times. he couldnt believe that he jinsi, a cold and rational young master, would suddenly do such a ridiculous thing.
it wasnt until that moment when he saw he jinsi sitting at the main entrance with his own eyes that he realized that someone in this world must have gone crazy.
either he was crazy or he jinsi was crazy.
director polkposed himself and quickly walked over. he bent down and asked, third young master he, you why did youe to the set so early?
this was really really really too surprising. were actually only starting shooting at nine in the morning. you really dont have to start so early
its fine. you guys go ahead with your work. just pretend i dont exist.
he jinsi interrupted polk before he could finish.
polk choked. he lowered his head to look at he jinsis face. he realized that other than his frighteningly haggard face, he didnt seem to have any abnormal reactions. he sounded quite calm when he spoke just now. he didnt look like he was crazy.
why are you staring at me? dont you still have to prepare for filming? he jinsi frowned slightly and red at him..
Chapter 3861 - 3861: 3884
Chapter 3861 - 3861: 3884
Trantor: 549690339
that look, that tone this was how a young master from a wealthy family should be!
director polk was relieved after being criticized.
it seemed that the staff members description was a little too exaggerated.
what did she mean by third young master he suddenly appeared on set like a ghost and was suspected to have gone crazy?
wasnt he still fine? however, why would he jinsi appear on set so early in the morning it was indeed a little strange.
however, director polk had been in the film and television industry for so many years, and he had seen all kinds of melodramatic stories between young men and women.
logically speaking, based on their status, if they were really in a rtionship, no matter what kind of rtionship it was, third young master he should have the upper hand in the rtionship. he had money, power, resources, and he was young and handsome he must have a lot of women around him.
although movie queen teng was very beautiful and capable, she was a woman with a child after all. how could she turn a good third young master he into such a crazy person this was very powerful.
therefore, even though polk didnt like gossip, he couldnt help but be curious. while they were preparing to start shooting, he had already looked out the door several times. he was waiting for teng siqing to appear so that he could see what kind of melodramatic plot was going on between her and third young master he.
unfortunately, the truth still disappointed him in the end.
originally, the first scene arranged by the crew today was teng siqings scene, which started at nine in the morning.
generally speaking, actors would arrive at the set at least an hour in advance, put on fine makeup, review the script, listen to the directors exnation, and finally start shooting.
that look, that tone this was how a young master from a wealthy family should be!
director polk was relieved after being criticized.
it seemed that the staff members description was a little too exaggerated.
what did she mean by third young master he suddenly appeared on set like a ghost and was suspected to have gone crazy?
wasnt he still fine? however, why would he jinsi appear on set so early in the morning it was indeed a little strange.
however, director polk had been in the film and television industry for so many years, and he had seen all kinds of melodramatic stories between young men and women.
he just didnt know what exactly movie queen teng had done to torture third young master he to this state.
logically speaking, based on their status, if they were really in a rtionship, no matter what kind of rtionship it was, third young master he should have the upper hand in the rtionship. he had money, power, resources, and he was young and handsome he must have a lot of women around him.
although movie queen teng was very beautiful and capable, she was a woman with a child after all. how could she turn a good third young master he into such a crazy person this was very powerful.
therefore, even though polk didnt like gossip, he couldnt help but be curious.
while they were preparing to start shooting, he had already looked out the door several times. he was waiting for teng siqing to appear so that he could see what kind of melodramatic plot was going on between her and third young master he.
unfortunately, the truth still disappointed him in the end.
originally, the first scene arranged by the crew today was teng siqings scene, which started at nine in the morning.
generally speaking, actors would arrive at the set at least an hour in advance, put on fine makeup, review the script, listen to the directors exnation, and finally start shooting..
Chapter 3862 - 3862: miss teng wants to terminate her contract?
Chapter 3862 - 3862: miss teng wants to terminate her contract?
Trantor: 549690339
when he saw teng siqings car, he jinsi, who had been sitting motionlessly like a stone statue for the past few hours, suddenly stood up.
he tookrge strides and walked towards the door. director polks heart skipped a beat. he was worried that something would happen as soon as they met, so he quickly followed.
however, reality proved that he was overthinking.
he jinsi had just walked to the car when the door opened.
he immediately took a step forward and tried to block her.
there were scenes of the two of them being intimate when they were in love six years ago, and there were heartbreaking moments when they broke up.
but most of the time, it was after they reunited .
the teng siqing in his memory was very beautiful. however, the teng siqing in front of him was even more beautiful than the one in his memory filter.
it was only then that he jinsi understood.
he could not control himself and kept his distance from the mother and son. it was not only because he could not forget the old love, but because the current teng siqing also attracted his gaze, causing him to sink into her again
he jinsi held his breath, suppressed the surging thoughts in his heart, and looked at the car door.
however, the next second, he was stunned.
the person who got out of the car was not teng siqing, but a middle-aged man in a suit and tie.
when he saw he jinsi, he was stunned for a moment, as if he was surprised to see him here.
however, he quickly calmed down and said with a smile, youre the investor of lingering voice, mr. he jinsi? hello, im the harrington familyswyer, richard.
he jinsi furrowed his brows. im not interested in knowing who you are. get out of my way, dont block the way! wheres teng siqing?
in the face of he jinsis gloomy expression,wyer richard appeared rather calm and professional.
mr. he, im very sorry. my client, miss teng siqing, is not here today. i was entrusted by miss teng toe to the production team to discuss the termination of miss tengs contract.
what did you just say ? what do you mean by contract termination?
before he jinsi could say anything, director polk was the first to scream.
he opened his mouth wide in disbelief. what are you talking about? Selena wanted to terminate her contract? are you kidding me? this isnt funny at all!
im not joking with you. this is miss tengs power of attorney,wyer richard said solemnly. she made her request very clear. she wants to end her cooperation with the production team of yu yin. director polk finally felt a sense of reality when he heard this.
however, he still didnt believe that such a thing could happen. how could Selena terminate her contract at this time? the movie was already half done, and she had already filmed a lot of her scenes as the female lead. why would she terminate her contract now? do you know how much damage this will cause to the crew?
is Selena joking? could this be measured by money? filming has already started for so long.. if she were to terminate the contract, where am i going to find another female lead? is everyone in the crew waiting for her here?
Chapter 3864 - 3864: won’t you be killed?
Chapter 3864 - 3864: wont you be killed?
Trantor: 549690339
there was no point in him staying any longer.
richard took a deep breath, turned around, got into the car, and left.
from the beginning to the end, he jinsi didnt even reach out to take the documents that richard handed him.
the teng familys car quickly disappeared at the end of the road.
he jinsi didnt lower his voice when he was negotiating with richard.
although the other crew members didnt dare to get too close, so they couldnt hear their conversation clearly, director polk heard it clearly.
he was a smart person. after hearing this and thinking about it, how could he not understand?
beads of cold sweat immediately appeared on his forehead.
why did third young master he use teng siqings child to threaten her?
why was he so confident that he could snatch the child from the childs mother?
there could only be one answer third young master he was christines biological father!
the movie queen, teng siqing, who was at the top of the pyramid in the industry and had both acting skills and poprity, actually had such a connection with the upper ss of the top rich and powerful. she even had a child with third young master he!
this was definitely a shocking secret!
would he be killed for identally hearing such a rich familys secret?
at the same time, director polk also thought of something. he had once bragged to he jinsi that he had specially chosen a young male actor who had a crush on teng siqing to be the male lead of yu yin. he also said that it would be a wonderful story if the two of them got together after the shooting of the movie
how much water did he have in his head to tell the truth?
he really wanted to go back in time and p that silly person who spoke without thinking!
unfortunately, it was toote to say anything now
just as polk was feeling frustrated, he jinsi slowly turned around and looked at him.
director polk almost knelt down in front of the man when he saw the coldness in his eyes.
hehe third young master hei previously in the production team
ill leave the matters of the crew to you. he jinsi wasnt as angry as director polk had expected. instead, his tone was calm, but there was a hint of hostility in his eyes, which showed that he wasnt as calm as he seemed.
Selena wants to terminate the contract. this is a problem that i caused, so you dont have to worry about the production teamsck of funds. during this period of time, shoot the scenes that dont require teng siqing and her sons participation. as for the rest, wait for me to persuade her toe back.
o-okay third young master he, i im relieved to hear that. director polk raised his hand and wiped the cold sweat off his forehead.
as a director, his biggest worry was that the investors would stop their investment. if he couldnt make this movie, all the hard work and effort he had put in would go down the drain.
however, if the female lead ran away and the investors withdrew their funds, the possibility was actually very high. this was because every day the crew was formed, there would be a day of investment. this was especially so for their crew, which used the best equipment and the best manpower. all of this was burning money.
now, he jinsi guaranteed that he was going to invest in thepany without limit.
while director polk was impressed by third young master hes wealth, he was also worried for him.
third young master he . could he really persuade movie queen teng toe back?
Chapter 3865 - 3865: how could she?
Chapter 3865 - 3865: how could she?
Trantor: 549690339
despite the countless thoughts that had shed through his mind, polk managed to suppress them in the end.
he pretended that he didnt see anything and didnt guess anything.
however, he jinsi didnt have the time to care about his thoughts at the moment. he didnt even care if his rtionship with teng siqing would be exposed.
after he casually arranged the work for the crew, he immediately left the castle without looking back. he got into his sports car and stepped on the gas pedal
in reality, he jinsi was far from being as calm as he looked.
the moment he heard the words terminate the contract from thewyer sent by teng siqing, he felt that the string of reason in his heart had snapped.
if it had been teng siqing herself who hade today, he might have gone crazy and captured her without a care.
it had to be said that teng siqing understood him very well. she also knew what kind of blow her rejection would cause to her ex-boyfriend, so she chose to hide behind the scenes.
he jinsi gritted his teeth and stepped on the elerator.
he didnt want to think about how many tickets he would get tomorrow.
it had been many, many years since he had crazily raced a car. ever since that operation many years ago, he understood the value of life. he had been reborn, and the frivolousness and wildness of his youth had long been gone.
however, today, at this moment
however, he felt that the madness in his body was about to break out again.
teng siqing she actually wants to terminate her contract and leave the group!
how could she?
no one knew teng siqing better than he did. whether it was the flower vase with a mixed reputation in the past or the internationally famous movie queen now, teng siqing had always been very sincere and dedicated from the beginning to the end.
she had never terminated a contract midway before.
even when they broke up that year and she found out that she was pregnant, she still insisted onpleting all the work that year before leaving A country.
however, today she wanted to terminate the contract!
furthermore, he had ignored the efforts of everyone in the crew and forced himself to withdraw when the filming was already halfway done.
this simply didnt seem like something that teng siqing would do.
but she still did it.
this was equivalent to a direct p to he jinsis face. she was telling him that she was determined and that there was absolutely, absolutely nothing going on between them .
the moment he understood what she was implying, he jinsi felt like he was going crazy.
if this is your attitude then i should let you see my attitude. he jinsis jaw clenched, and the obsession in his eyes grew deeper. siqing, ill let you know that well always belong to each other. ill never let you leave my side again! he jinsi suddenly stepped on the brakes.
the high-performance sports car let out a sharp screeching sound of friction and came to a stop.
he jinsi opened the car door, got out of the car, and quickly rushed into the piano schools gate, heading straight for teng qingzes ssroom.
he knocked on the door twice, and without waiting for a reply, he pushed the door open and went in.
the piano music in the ssroom stopped abruptly.
the teachers and students were all shocked and turned to look at him in surprise.
he jinsis eyes swept across the ssroom, and his face darkened. wheres christine?
mr. he, youre looking for christine? the teacher recognized he jinsi and walked over. you came at a bad time. christine didnte to ss today. his mother called yesterday to say that the child is not in good health and will be staying abroad for a while. he wonte to ss for the rest of the year..
Chapter 3866 - 3866: no nostalgia for an ex-boyfriend
Chapter 3866 - 3866: no nostalgia for an ex-boyfriend
Trantor: 549690339
what did you say? he jinsi couldnt believe what he had just heard.
the piano teacher was frightened by his ashen face and couldnt help but take a step back.
as the chairman of the piano school, he jinsi appeared in the school quite a few times.
however, in the past, he had always appeared in front of everyone as a gentle and elegant young master from a rich and powerful family, appearing to be calm andposed.
but now, his face was pale and haggard, his eyes were bloodshot, and even his shirt was wrinkled it was as if he had changed into a different person.
he jinsis entire body exuded a chill that made people feel horrified.
third third young master he, i im telling the truth. miss teng just just called yesterday
he jinsi realized that his expression was a little scary. he took a deep breath and tried his best to suppress the anxiety in his heart.im sorry, i have an emergency to see christine and his mother. did she say which country she and christine were going to stay in?
the piano teacher calmed down a little and shook her head nkly. i i dont know. miss teng seemed to have made up her mind at thest minute and left in a hurry. when i was on the phone, i even heard a man interjecting behind her back. i think he was asking her how she nned her schedule
upon hearing this, he jinsis face darkened again. he couldnt help but blurt out, damn it!
he didnt need to ask to know that the man who could arrange teng siqings schedule was most likely the eldest young master of the harrington family, han tuoyu!
after all, his other identity was teng siqings fianc!
fianc
as soon as he jinsi thought of these words, he had the urge to kill someone.
he had never been engaged to teng siqing. he had never been teng siqings fianc
was han tuoyu that important in teng siqings heart?
not only had she been in a rtionship with him for many years, but now that her father had appeared, the first thing teng siqing did was to rush into han tuoyus arms and ask him for help
at the thought of this, he jinsis eyes were so cold that they could freeze people to death.
what did that man say? did you hear that? he asked, pursing his lips.
well the piano teacher hesitated for a while, as if she couldnt decide whether she should disclose other peoples privacy.
however, under he jinsis sharp gaze, she couldnt take the pressure and said,
i think i heard them saying something about the flight at noon the next day but i didnt hear the destination
as soon as the piano teacher finished speaking, he jinsi turned around abruptly and ran towards the school gate without a word.
he had called herst night, and her flight was at noon the next day
wasnt that referring to today?
after teng siqing found out his identity, she made the decision to escape abroad and cut off all contact with him in less than twelve hours
very good, as expected of a woman with a fianc to support her, she had no attachment to her ex-boyfriend.
he didnt even give him a chance to see his son. this realization made he jinsi feel as if someone had stabbed him with a knife, and his heart ached as if it was being torn apart.
he jinsi quickly walked to the car, got in, closed the door, and nced at the watch on his wrist.
10:30 am
although he didnt know when teng siqings flight would be, he might still be able to make it .
he had to catch this audacious woman who wanted to escape!
Chapter 3867 - 3867: the most difficult decision
Chapter 3867 - 3867: the most difficult decision
Trantor: 549690339
in the first-ss waiting room ot the international airport.
teng siqing and teng qingze sat side by side on the sofa, waiting for the flight.
han tuoyu sat opposite them.
han tuoyu looked at teng siqing, who was leaning against the back of the chair and resting with her eyes closed. he frowned and hesitated for a while, but still said, siqing, are you are you really going overseas? actually this wasnt necessary, right? if youre feeling stressed or tired, you can rest in my vi for a while .
teng siqing opened her eyes, which were bloodshot due to theck of sleep. she took a deep breath and shook her head slowly. no need. ive thought about it. ill only cause you trouble if i continue to stay at your house. besides, how could he rx in the yard? its only fun when were on vacation overseas and have a sunny beach!
she was going to leave D nation with teng qingze.
because that was the only way she couldpletely avoid he jinsi.
although han tuoyu did not show it, teng siqing could still tell that han tuoyu was not very confident in going up against he jinsi.
third young master he was strong and cold, and his reputation was well-known. han tuoyu, the young master who did not have much power in the family, could notpare to him.
seeing he jinsis determined look that day, teng siqing was very worried. if she continued to hide in the harrington family, she wouldpletely enrage he jinsi. if he took his anger out on han tuoyu, that was something she did not want to see.
after much thought, teng siqing still felt that leaving was the best choice. especially whenwyer richard called just now and conveyed he jinsis threat to her, this made teng siqing even more grateful that she had made the right choice in time.
fortunately, she had applied for leave for teng qingze yesterday, and they would be able to board the ne and leave soon.
otherwise, if he jinsi were to take teng qingze away, then she really wouldnt have the ability to fight with him for custody!
at the thought of this, teng siqing subconsciously tightened her arms and hugged teng qingze even tighter.
when she had broken up with Pheonix, she had been in so much pain that she wanted to die. it was teng qingzes arrival that had given her the courage to start a new life.
all these years, the mother and son had been relying on each other, and teng qingze was her spiritual sustenance.
if the child was really snatched away by he jinsi .
perhaps affected by teng siqings fluctuating emotions, teng qingze moved and put down the tablet in his hand. he took off his earphones and looked up at her. mom
teng siqing lowered her head and nced at him. are you hungry? let uncle buy you some food? teng qingze shook his head. im not hungry.
are you going to the washroom?
no. teng qingze shook his head. after a moment of silence, he raised his head and asked, mom, are we are we really going on a vacation abroad? just the two of us? tang tang isnting with us?
when teng siqing heard this, she smiled andforted him,its rare for the crew to have a holiday, tang tang still has to go home to see her father. she hasnt seen her father for a few months, how can you stick to tang tang? teng qingze tilted his head and stopped talking.
all these years, teng siqing had to go on temporary business trips for work. sometimes, when she couldnt find someone to take care of the child, she would bring teng qingze along.
he was already used to this.
however, for some reason, he felt that something was off this time. mom, can i call uncle he? teng qingze thought for a while and asked..
Chapter 3868 - 3868: teng siqing, stop!
Chapter 3868 - 3868: teng siqing, stop!
Trantor: 549690339
hearing teng qingzes words, teng siqings face froze.
she really regretted not being alert enough to allow teng qingze to get close to he jinsi.
as a result, teng qingze and he jinsis rtionship was so good that he didnt forget to call he jinsi to say goodbye even when he was on vacation
your uncle he is very busy with work. lets not disturb him. teng siqing was anxious, but she did not show it on her face. she spoke in a gentle tone.
teng qingze pursed his lips. it was obvious that he was unwilling to give up, but in the end, he didnt say anything.
teng siqing secretly heaved a sigh of relief and reached out to stroke teng qingzes small head.
it was a good thing for her that the little guy was so obedient. if it were luo chenxis little dumpling, she would have probably made a fuss and insisted on making this phone call.
if teng qingze was like this, she wouldnt know how to exin it.
however, even though it saved her energy now, teng siqing could not help but feel a little worried.
teng qingzes personality he still had a tendency to be introverted. being too introverted wasnt a good thing.
all these years, he would only show his normal child-like passion when he was with he jinsi and the little dumpling
this was also the reason why she was willing to let he jinsi interact with teng qingze in the beginning.
however, now
in order to draw a clear line with her past, she had to force teng qingze to separate from he jinsi.
he wondered if it would affect the little fellow.
feeling anxious and uneasy, teng siqing sat in the waiting room for more than half an hour. finally, it was time to board the ne.
without a seconds dy, she held onto teng qingzes hand and stood up.
alright, tuoyu, qingze and i are about to board the ne. you should go home and rest. these two days youve worked hard.
han tuoyu frowned and stood up. sis, are you really going to leave just like that? dont you need to reconsider? teng siqing looked at him and did not speak.
han tuoyu sighed. okay, okay, okay. youre my sister. you have big ideas, but i cant do anything about it. however, can you at least tell me where youre going and when youll be back?
this i havent even thought about it myself, how can i tell you? teng siqing shrugged her shoulders. as for when hell be back thats even more uncertain. but dont worry, ill contact you every time i go to a new ce.
han tuoyu was still worried, but he could not think of any reason to persuade her to stay.
third young master he was so domineering that teng siqing could not resist at all in front of him.
this kind of high and mighty man was too dangerous. even without their past, he was still worried about his cousin being with he jinsi.
sigh, alright. remember to call me when the nends .
han tuoyu was in the middle of his sentence when he suddenly heard a suppressed angry shout from not far away, teng siqing, stop! youre really at the airport, where are you trying to escape to? hearing this familiar male voice, the three of them were shocked.
teng siqings expression changed. without hesitation, she turned around, grabbed teng qingze with one hand, and dragged her luggage with the other as she rushed toward the boarding gate.
he jinsi rushed to the airport and ran through countless red lights before he reached it in time.
the moment he saw teng siqing, he felt a sense of oppression in his chest.
this damned woman actually wanted to escape, and she wanted to escape with her son!
Chapter 3869 - 3869: you can keep people, but not your heart
Chapter 3869 - 3869: you can keep people, but not your heart
Trantor: 549690339
when teng siqing saw the familiar tall figure, her face instantly turned pale.
she didnt expect he jinsi toe so quickly!
two hours ago,wyer richard called to say that he and third young master he met at the set and left on bad terms.
in such a short time, how did he jinsi find out that she was preparing to leave the country and chase her all the way to the airport?
however, there was no time for her to think about it.
teng siqing quickened her pace and rushed to the boarding gate as fast as she could.
as teng qingze was being pulled by her, he couldnt keep up with her pace.
because of the strenuous exercise, his small face was slightly red.
seeing that she was still running, he jinsis expression turned even uglier and the anger in his heart grew. he shouted sternly, teng siqing, did i ask you to stop? did you not hear that? stay and make things clear! as he spoke, he strode forward and quickly chased after her.
however, the more anxious he was to stop her, the faster teng siqing escaped.
although he jinsi was tall and his legs were long, and his running speed was much faster than teng siqings, the airport was crowded with people, especially the seats near the boarding gate. it was packed with passengers who were ready to board the ne.
he jinsi was blocked outside by the crowd. he dodged left and right, wasting a lot of time.
when he saw that teng siqing was already checking the tickets, he was burning with anxiety and shouted, qingze, you make your mother stop! why are you running when you see me? you dont want uncle he anymore? teng qingzes small face immediately revealed a hesitant expression.
when he heard that he jinsi was here, he thought that uncle he was here to send him off and almost ran over in excitement.
however, he did not expect his mother to be so frightened that she dragged him along and ran.
teng qingze was already confused and didnt understand what was going on.
now that he heard he jinsi calling him, he wavered even more.
mom, did you did you fight with uncle he? teng qingze bit his lip and grabbed teng siqings sleeve. uncle he seems to really want to talk to you.
should we
the ne is about to take off. we have to board the ne now, we dont have time to talk. qingze, quicklye to mommy.
teng siqing also heard he jinsis cry. she cursed in her heart, despicable! how dare you use a child!
she lowered her head and saw teng qingzes pleading eyes. her heart instantly softened.
however, she quickly remembered her purpose. she bent down and picked teng qingze up, then turned around and walked out of the gate.
at that moment, he jinsi walked out of the crowd and wanted to rush in without any hesitation.
however, he had only taken a step when he saw a figure appear from the side and block in front of him.
third young master he, please wait. youre a young master from a top-ss family, isnt this a little too unsightly?
he jinsi turned his head abruptly and was met with han tuoyus well-defined, handsome face of a mixed-blood.
he instantly remembered that this was the fianc that teng siqing had been longing for. his heart turned cold, and he pushed him away without any restraint. get out of my way!
han tuoyu took a step back from the push, but he immediately rushed over and blocked his way.
third young master he, please calm down! siqing has already boarded the ne, and youre still rushing in like this. are you trying to attract the entire airport? do you know how big of a mess this will cause?
you think i dont dare to? he jinsi narrowed his eyes and sneered.
han tuoyu pursed his lips. third young master he, forget it. you can keep her, but you cant keep her heart.. why do you have to do this?
Chapter 3870 - 3870: don ‘t look back
Chapter 3870 - 3870: don t look back
Trantor: 549690339
as soon as han tuoyu finished speaking, he could clearly feel he jinsis eyes grow colder.
the surrounding temperature seemed to have dropped as well, making his hair stand on end.
he jinsis cold voice slowly came out. young master harrington, who do you think can keep her heart? you? hehe this sneer made han tuoyu shiver, and he almost wanted to run away.
it was too, too scary to have a man like third young master he as her love rival! it was no wonder that even his old man had reminded him countless times not to offend this young master from A rich and powerful family.
if it wasnt for his cousin and little nephew, he wouldnt have dared to stand in front of he jinsi even if he was beaten to death
at the thought of teng siqing and teng qingze, han tuoyu could only force himself to calm down and continue to confront he jinsi.
third young master he, you should know that you cant force a melon to be sweet. you no longer have a ce in siqings heart. even if you force her to stay by your side, whats the point? let the past stay in the past. we should always look forward in life
shut up! im warning you for thest time, get out of my way!
he jinsi had already lost his patience. his bloodshot eyes made him look exceptionally cold.
he san han tuoyu still wanted to say something, but he jinsi didnt want to bother with him anymore. he forcefully pushed him aside and rushed to the boarding gate.
he was tall and had long legs, so he easily jumped over the roadblock with a light jump.
sir, you cant do this. stop!e back quickly! the airport staff finally reacted and quickly followed behind him, trying to get him back.
he jinsi ran all the way to the ne.
along the way, the fear in his heart grew deeper and deeper, and his chest felt so stuffy that he couldnt breathe!
teng siqing really wanted to dump him. even if she knew all of his difficulties and knew that he still loved her she was still so heartless and left so cleanly, not looking back
the past, could it really be the past?
back then, their love was so intense and deep.
every time that young girl raised her head to look at him, the love in her eyes was like the stars in the night sky, shining.
those things were still in his memory.
every time she recalled it, it was as clear as yesterday
could it be that he was the only one who remembered all this?
in teng siqings heart, that was just a past that she did not need to look back on
he jinsi ran very quickly, but he was still stopped by the airport staff.
as a first-ss VIP, teng siqing was thest to board the ne. after she and teng qingze sessfully boarded the ne, the ne entered the runway and was ready to take off.
he jinsi was blocked by the airport security. he could only watch as the ne taxied forward and elerated. in the end, it suddenly took off and soared into the sky
the moment he saw the ne disappear from his sight, a piece of his heart seemed to have been torn away.
he jinsi clutched his chest, unable to straighten his back from the pain.
siqing siqing
on the ne, teng siqing suppressed the depression in her heart and fastened the seat belt for teng qingze. she then asked the air stewardess to bring him a ss of milk and coaxed him to drink it.
although teng qingze was full of questions, he didnt sleep wellst night and was already sleepy.
she struggled to keep her eyes open for a while before finally falling asleep.
hearing the regr breathing sound from beside her, teng siqing let out a long breath. she turned around, pulled the nket to his chin, and carefully covered him.
after she was done, she suddenly stopped.
as she stared at teng qingzes small face, which was simr to he jinsis, her heart felt as if it had been struck by something.
in an instant, tears fell like rain..
Chapter 3871 - 3871: is uncle he my dad?
Chapter 3871 - 3871: is uncle he my dad?
Trantor: 549690339
the moment she saw he jinsi chasing after her, teng siqing almost couldnt control herself and wanted to jump into his arms and leave with him.
fortunately, han tuoyu stopped he jinsi in time.
it would give her a chance to wake up from that moment of confusion.
she and he jinsi were no longer possible.
six years was so long that it was enough to turn the two of them intopletely different individuals.
in the past, the man she had fallen in love with was the top superstar of A country. he was a star that shone brightly on stage. he was an unruly, reckless, strong yet gentle man.
the current he jinsi was graceful and elegant. he was almost no longer the same as he was back then.
his identity had also changed.
the he familys status was so out of her reach that she didnt even have the courage to look up.
back then, he jinsi didnt tell her his identity. did he also think that she wouldnt be recognized by her family?
this was not strange.
after all, one could tell just by looking at luo chenxi.
the wife of he jinsis good friend, young master mu, was the daughter of the presidents house!
this was the normal state of marriage between wealthy families.
as for her, teng siqing no matter how famous she was or how sessful she was, she was just an actress. in the eyes of these wealthy families, she was not even worth mentioning, right?
perhaps, if shepromised, the he family would give in for the sake of teng qingze. however, with her personality, how could she be willing to give up her career and be a flower that clung to a man for survival?
moreover
in fact, even he jinsi himself couldnt tell if he still loved her.
did he love the illusion of the young girl who he had abandoned back then and gave birth to a son by herself, or the movie queen teng who had been reborn six yearster?
mom, you whats wrong? why are you crying? suddenly, a weak voice was heard.
teng siqings entire body trembled. only then did she realize that teng qingze had already woken up.
she quickly picked up a tissue and wiped the tears on her face. at the same time, she found an excuse for herself. mommy mommy didnt cry. its just it was windy just now, so there was sand in my eyes.
but were on a ne. theres no wind and no sand. teng qingze blinked his big eyes.
as teng siqing listened to her sons honest words, she did not know what to say for a moment.
after a long while, sheughed dryly and said,that that means that her eyshes might have fallen into her eyes? it doesnt feel good .
mom, do you not like uncle he? before teng siqing could finish, she was interrupted by teng qingze.
teng siqing was stunned for a moment. she was shocked and turned to look at the little fellow beside her.
teng qingze raised his head, his palm-sized face slightly puffed up, and his big eyes shed with a confused light.
mom, is uncle he my dad?
teng qingze was extremely apprehensive. after hesitating for a long time, he finally asked the question that had been in his mind for several days.
in fact, after he jinsi saw him in a different light and deliberately approached him, he had already guessed this.
he jinsi was tall, handsome, and domineering. he took care of him gently and protected him no matter what the situation was. furthermore, he loved music as much as he did and was especially good at ying the piano.
he looked exactly like his father in his dreams..
Chapter 3872 - 3872: he wants a father
Chapter 3872 - 3872: he wants a father
Trantor: 549690339
teng qingze was a smart and sensitive child. he had long secretly regarded he jinsi as his father. every time he jinsi came to the film set or piano school to visit him, he would be especially happy.
he even thought that even if he jinsi wasnt his father, he would still try to matchmake he jinsi and his mother.
he had heard the little dumpling proudly say before, her daddy and mommy were together because of her intelligence and wit!ter on, she had a younger brother because of her intelligence and wit! an outstanding child had to take the initiative to take care of his parents and have a happy childhood.
at that time, teng qingze was stunned when he heard this. he was filled with admiration for the little dumpling.
recently, he had been thinking about learning from the little dumpling on how to turn the uncle he liked into a father, as well as how to make his daddy and mommy give birth to younger brothers and sisters.
however, he had a lot of scenes recently, and he was with his two mothers during lunch break, so he couldnt find a chance to whisper to the little dumpling.
with this dy, his mother and uncle he fell out before he could learn this skill.
at the airport, the moment he saw he jinsi rush in, teng qingzes mind buzzed, and he suddenly understood.
his mother and uncle he were definitely not in a normal rtionship!
could it be that, as he had guessed uncle he was his biological father?
it was not that she had not thought that her recent abnormal actions would arouse her sons suspicion, but she did not expect the little guy to be so smart and guess the truth so quickly
how was she supposed to answer this?
teng siqing pursed her lips. she instinctively wanted to deny it, but she felt that it was not good to lie to a child. for a moment, she was in a difficult position.
initially, teng qingze was looking at teng siqing expectantly. however, as he waited, his face gradually darkened.
did did i guess wrong? mom, i i dont mean anything else. i just i just think that uncle he is really good to me but if uncle he bullies mom, ill never talk to him again. teng qingze tugged at teng siqings sleeve and said in a small voice.
teng siqing lowered her head and looked at the cautious expression on her sons face. her heart tightened again.
although the little fellow never said it, as a mother, she naturally knew teng qingzes desire for his father.
in the past, when he was a guest at the mu family, he could not hide the envy in his eyes when he saw the little dumpling lying in his fathers arms and acting coquettishly.
teng siqing had also considered finding a father for the little fellow more than once.
she had even tried to go on blind dates because of this.
however, in the end, she still could not get over her psychological barrier. no matter how outstanding the other party was and how passionate he was to her, she could not get close to any man other than Pheonix.
it was as if all her passion and love had been left behind forever when she was
20 years old
because of this, teng siqing had always felt very guilty. she felt that she had let teng qingze down. and now, teng qingzes biological father had appeared. was she really going to lie to her child?
teng siqing closed her eyes. in the end, she could not ovee the guilt in her heart.
qingze, third young master he is indeed is indeed your biological father. upon hearing this, teng qingze jerked his head up. his dull eyes lit up again..
Chapter 3873 - 3873: the considerate little angel
Chapter 3873 - 3873: the considerate little angel
Trantor: 549690339
looking at teng qingzes excited expression, teng siqing felt a sharp pain in her heart.
indeed, kinship was inborn.
even though teng qingze had never seen his father since he was born, he did not have many chances to meet he jinsi during this period of time. they had only met about ten times in total.
however, this didnt affect teng qingzes love for him
teng siqing took a deep breath and slowly said, however, ive broken up with your father for many years, and we cant live together in the future. so, lets try not to disturb your father, okay?
teng qingze blinked his eyes. it was obvious that he was a little confused by her words.
however, when he thought of how teng siqing had looked out of the window and quietly wiped her tears, teng qingze did not ask anything. instead, he sat up straight and reached out to hug teng siqings arm.
mom, dont worry. i love you the most. if mommy hates daddy, then i dont want daddy anymore! ill always be with mom!
the little guys tender voice rang in her ears, and teng siqing was extremely touched.
her qingze had really been a warm man since he was young. he was really too considerate to her.
now, it seemed that her choice was correct.
teng qingze he was the most important little angel in her life.
teng siqing hugged her son and felt the heat emitted by his small body. the anxiety and uneasiness in her heart decreased a little and she gradually calmed down.
in fact, she knew very well that as a mature and independent modern woman, it was very selfish of her to stop her son from seeing his biological father.
especially for a child like teng qingze, who had some psychological problems, the existence of a father was extremely important.
as for he jinsi no matter howcking he was in other aspects, at least his fatherly love for teng qingze was real. he had always tried his best to fulfill his responsibility as a father
perhaps, after some time, when he jinsi was no longer so persistent, when her heart was no longer in turmoil because of him, she would still let the father and son meet.
just like many divorced celebrity couples in hollywood, they each had a new partner, but they could still raise their children together.
it was just that this was really difficult.
at least, it was too difficult for her now
a few hourster, the nended.
teng qingze discovered that they had arrived at a famous ind with a tourist attraction.
teng siqing booked the most expensive resort hotel on the ind and booked an independent vi.
this hotel often received celebrities from all walks of life, so it was particrly prominent in protecting the privacy of its guests.
after entering the vi, teng qingze rubbed his eyes and said that he was tired and wanted to go back to his room to sleep.
it was easy to get tired during a long journey. in the second half of the flight, teng qingze had been consoling her and didnt get much rest.
teng siqing didnt suspect him. she only asked the little fellow if he was hungry and if he needed to eat something before he went to sleep.
teng qingze shook his head vigorously. im not hungry, mom. im really too tired. i want to sleep
alright, alright, alright. you should sleep first. ill wake you up when its time for dinner.
teng qingze nodded and ran into the room. he thenid down on the bed.
after a while, the sound of teng siqings footsteps outside the door gradually grew distant.
teng qingze immediately sat up and secretly took out a childs phone..
Chapter 3874 - 3874: i want to throw my son away
Chapter 3874 - 3874: i want to throw my son away
Trantor: 549690339
T city, the mu familys vi.
a car stopped at the entrance of the courtyard.
luo chenxi held the little dumplings hand. the mother and daughter were dressed in the same dress and baseball cap as they skipped toward the vi.
before she could reach the door, it opened.
a tall, handsome, and noble man stood by the door, holding a white and tender little bun in his arms.
the little bun became excited at once when he saw his mother and his sister. he was yelping as he extended his arms toward luo chenxi.
luo chenxis eyes brightened. she quickened her pace and dashed toward the two of them.
mu yichen immediately raised his chin and scoffed with a proud expression, you still know toe back? you finally remember that you have a husband?
he waited for luo chenxi, the woman who had abandoned her husband and child, to coax him after he was done speaking.
to his surprise, luo chenxi did not seem to have heard him at all. her gaze was fixed on little grayley the entire time. she then pulled the little fellow into her arms.
grayley! mom really missed you to death. youve grown a lot and gained a lot of weight. let mommy hug you!
little grayley was excited as well. he hugged luo chenxis neck and rubbed against it vigorously.
she opened her mouth and suddenly let out intermittent sybles, mama
ma little grayleys voice was very soft, but it was still clearly heard by luo chenxi.
she was excited and stared at her sons face in surprise. grayley, did you did you call me mommy just now? did she call for her mother? oh my god, youre so young and you already know how to call me mom. youre really a genius! she had gone to dstan to film and was less than two months away from home.
little grayley was only about seven months old now and he could already call for his mother.
it was truly a huge surprise for luo chenxi.
can you call me that again? luo chenxi urged.
a blush of shyness shed past Xiao huis fair and tender little face. he tugged at luo chenxis sleeve and fidgeted for a long time before he called out again,
mama ma
oh, little grey is so smart! i want it too, i want it too, quickly call me big sister, call me big sister! the little dumpling also pounced over excitedly-
luo chenxi was hugging the two little ones intimately. she did not notice at all that the mans face had turned as ck as the bottom of a pot by the side.
didnt he say that he would be a dainty little wife in his arms?
what happened to the little princess hugging his thigh?
why is there nothing left?
whats so good about that brat? why does everyone revolve around him?
instead, they cast him, the head of the family, aside and ignored him?
in fact, mu yichen even had the urge to throw his son into the trash can secretly.
fortunately, aunt chen came out at this moment and told them that dinner was ready. this prevented a tragedy from happening
during the meal, luo chenxi and the little dumplings attention was still on little grayley.
mu yichen felt even more depressed. he had even vented his anger on he jinsi, who was thousands of miles away.
if it wasnt for that idiot, would he have been separated from his wife for so long? would he be forgotten by his wife and daughter?
at this moment, pleasant goats theme music suddenly came from the living room .
whats that sound? mu yichen furrowed his brows.
the little dumpling stopped eating and stood up with the rabbit ear spoon in its hand.
argh! it was tang tangs phone! aunt Chen, can you help me get my phone? i want to see which little brother is calling me!
what? what little brother? mu yichens face darkenedpletely..
Chapter 3875 - 3875: which little piglet is it?
Chapter 3875 - 3875: which little piglet is it?
Trantor: 549690339
ever since the little dumpling was kidnapped during the wedding, luo chenxi had given her a mobile phone for the sake of her safety.
however, a childs phone could only be used to make calls and send text messages. it had no other functions.
aunt chen went to the living room and brought over the little dumplings cell phone.
however, before she could hand it to the little dumpling, mu yichen stretched out his hand and stopped her. wait, let me take a look first.
ah? but, eldest young master aunt chen hesitated and did not pass the money to him. she turned around to look at luo chenxi.
mu yichens face turned even darker when he saw aunt chens reaction.
in this family, did he still have any status?
even the maids at home did not listen to him?
luo chenxi put down her chopsticks and picked up a napkin to wipe her mouth.
she then rolled her eyes at mu yichen. arent you bored? why do you have to interfere when your daughter is answering a phone call? ive seen it all, tang tangs contact list is full of well-behaved and polite good children.
thats right, thats right! the little dumpling nodded her head vigorously.
mommy, im done eating. im going to answer the phone. she kissed luo chenxis cheek in an attempt to please her. she took the phone from aunt Chen, turned around, and ran away.
mu yichen looked at the little princess back as she ran away at lightning speed.
his expression was as unpleasant as it could be.
what good child? he was clearly a pig cub who was coveting his little cabbage! his obedient daughter had only been abroad for less than two months, and she didnt even want her father anymore. she only knew how to call little brother?
several hours had passed since he entered the house, but he had not hugged his father once!
if he knew which little piggy was on the other end of the phone ..
in the childrens room, the little cabbage was holding the phone tightly and talking to the little piglet opposite her.
brother qingze! my mama said, you went overseas with mama. im so envious of you! but little brother and papa are very pitiful at home. i cant leave them behind to y by myself the little dumpling pouted its little mouth, its face full of pity.
when teng qingze heard the little furballs familiar soft voice, his nervous heart finally rxed a little. he secretly clenched his small fists.
with the guidance of an expert with sessful experience like tang tang, he would definitely be able to settle his parents!
definitely!
um tang tang, i i need your help with something teng qingze said in a low voice. the little dumpling smiled and nodded. brother qingze, tell me. ill definitely help you! she would definitely not reject the pretty boys request.
teng qingze thought for a while and still found it hard to say. then tang tang, promise me first that you wont tell anyone about what im going to tell youter
the little dumpling nodded repeatedly. yes, yes. dont worry, brother qingze.
ill swear to the heavens and definitely wont tell anyone!
after getting the little dumplings assurance, teng qingze heaved a sigh of relief and said, tang tang, i . . i found a secret. i i think i know who my father is
what? brother qingzes father has been found? the little dumplings eyes widened in shock. when did this happen? why didnt tang tang know about it? brother qingze, how could you do this? you actually have a little secret behind tang tangs back!
ahem, i . . i only realized it yesterday. teng qingze hurriedly apologized, tang tang, my mother doesnt seem to like my father, but i like him very much! i i really hope that they can be together. do you have any way?
youre asking the right person by asking me! the little dumpling stuck out its chest proudly..
Chapter 3876 - 3876: can ‘t bear to part with mama, can’t get daddi
Chapter 3876 - 3876: can t bear to part with mama, cant get daddi
Trantor: 549690339
brother qingze, let me tell you. when my mama first came to our house, my papa even bullied her. it was all because of the smart, cute, and quick-witted tang tang. he could tell at a nce that she was tang tangs mama and hugged her thigh tightly. thats how my papa was able to get her! the little ball raised its chin and said proudly.
she had always felt that she was the greatest contributor to the family!
without her, would her father have been able to marry such a gentle and beautiful wife with his eq?
her father did not know how to be grateful to her and even wanted to snatch her mama away from her, not letting her sleep on the same bed as her mama!
could this be the legendary scumbag who burned bridges after crossing the river?
when teng qingze heard this, he immediately felt a deep sense of respect for the little dumpling.
tang tang is too amazing!
both of them were children from single-parent families. why did tang tang have both parents and a cute little brother?
he must learn from tang tang!
as he thought of this, teng qingze lowered his stance and humbly asked, tang tang, quickly teach me, how can i make my parents reconcile? im not asking for too much, its fine if they dont have a younger brother or sister, as long as they can get along with each other.
eh? as for this
when the little dumpling was boasting about its awesome skills, it was so terrified that it flew away, but when it was really time toe up with an idea, it was suddenly stuck.
teng qingze thought that the little furball was unwilling to share its secret manual with others, so he hurriedly said, as long as my parents are together, ill treat you to desserts, every day! our country DS ck forest cake is very famous, and we also have macaron doughnuts from the neighboring country F
the little dumpling was so moved that it was almost drooling.
in order to trick the pretty little brother into treating her to a cake, she had toe up with a n even if she had to rack her brains!
the little furball kept thinking and finally had an idea.
um this, this that, that we have to let daddy and mommy be together. most importantly, we have to be the bridge between them!
a bridge ofmunication? teng qingze blinked his eyes. what do you mean?
the little dumpling held the phone in her little hand and said in a soft and cute voice, brother qingze, youre so stupid! the bridge ofmunication is that if your mama talks to other strange uncles, you tell daddi. if your daddi has a meal with a bad auntie, you tell mama!
teng qingze was stunned for a few seconds before he turned back to the future. you mean, you want me to call dad more and tell him about moms situation?
but wont mom be unhappy if i do that?
aiya, brother qingze, why are you so stupid! the little furball was exasperated. youre not going to fight just because mommy is unhappy? do you still want daddi?
but teng qingze was still hesitant.
after all, he had just seen teng siqing crying on the ne. he was afraid that he had done something wrong and would make his mother sadder.
therefore, he didnt call he jinsi directly. instead, he went to discuss it with the little dumpling.
the little dumpling: the teacher said that if you dont give up the child, you wont be able to trap the wolf. if you dont give up your mama, you wont be able to trap your papa!
hearing this, teng qingze gritted his teeth and said, alright, then then ill call my father right away and tell him about our vacation
yes, yes. remember to make your mommys uncle look more handsome in the photos! the little dumpling warned.
ha? what uncle? teng qingze was dumbfounded again..
Chapter 3877 - 3877: mommy, let me tell you a secret
Chapter 3877 - 3877: mommy, let me tell you a secret
Trantor: 549690339
teng qingze was dumbfounded again.
werent they just discussing how to help mom and dadmunicate and secretly report their news to each other?
when did he mention uncle?
could it be that he was distracted and missed something?
before teng qingze could figure it out, he heard the little dumpling say in a resentful tone, oh my god, brother qingze, youre so stupid!
why did the little princess despise her again?
the little ball puffed up its cheeks and said with a serious expression, uncle is the uncle whos wooing your mommy! when you send a message to your daddi, you must tell him that your mama has a lot of suitors! if he doesnt chase after his wife, hell be single for the rest of his life, and you youll have eight to ten new daddies!
what? teng qingze was already dumbfounded. but but i dont want a new father. i just want my own father. besides, no ones wooing my mom
thats impossible. aunt teng is so beautiful, does no one want to pursue her?
my mama is loved by everyone! the little dumpling began to tter luo chenxi as it spoke.
teng qingze listened for a while and silently wanted to hang up the phone.
at this moment, the little dumpling finally realized that he had gone off topic and coughed twice.
bro qingze, let me tell you, if theres no chance, you have to create it yourself!
as long as im talking to your mama, regardless of whether im chasing your mama or not, youll take a picture and send it to your daddi to anger him to death! who asked him not to spend time with you and auntie teng? my mom said that men who dont take care of their children at home are all scumbags! the little dumpling held her phone in one hand and clenched her fist with the other, waving it in the air a few times.
she didnt realize that the scumbag she was cursing was actually her favorite uncle he.
teng qingzes small mouth had already formed an O shape.
it can actually be operated like this?
no one was chasing after her mother, but she still had to pretend that someone was? was this really a good idea?
besides, he wondered if his father would be jealous.
in teng qingzes heart, he jinsi had always been a gentle and tolerant father who could ce him on his shoulders and hold him high. he was also a super good father who could understand his music.
the only time she had seen he jinsi lose hisposure was yesterday at the airport.
but he was stopped by his uncle in the end.
so, would her father really be jealous over a piece of fake news?
for the first time in his life, teng qingze began to doubt the little dumplings theory.
he wanted to ask more, but he suddenly heard the little dumpling say quickly, ah, my mommy is here with my little brother. im going to y with my little brother! go, brother qingze! dont forget the cake and doughnuts you promised me
after the little dumpling finished speaking, it hung up the phone without waiting for teng qingzes reply.
she put down her phone and leaped up from the sofa. she ran toward luo chenxi.
luo chenxi was walking toward the nursery with little grayley in her arms when her daughter suddenly rushed over and hugged her thigh. she stopped in her tracks.
tang tang, are you done with your phone call? which little brother is looking for you?
the little dumpling was too popr in the kindergarten. she often went to school with an empty bag in the morning and came back with a bag full of snacks. they were all gifts from the little boys.
the little dumpling waved at luo chenxi and motioned for her to lower her head.. then, she tiptoed to her mothers ear and whispered, mommy, ill tell you a secret, but dont tell anyone else! brother qingze has a father!
Chapter 3878 - 3878: the little dumpling is in trouble
Chapter 3878 - 3878: the little dumpling is in trouble
Trantor: 549690339
luo chenxi was taken aback. she lowered her head in astonishment and looked at the little dumpling. what did you say? teng qingze he knows who his father is? the little furball nodded with a mysterious expression.
its true! it was brother qingze who called tang tang just now! brother qingze also said that his mama didnt like daddi, so she took him overseas! now that he wanted daddy and mommy to be together, he didnt know what to do, so he came to ask tang tang for advice! mama, isnt tang tang very powerful?
as the little dumpling spoke, her little chest puffed up, and her toot little face was filled with pride.
she hadpletely forgotten that she had promised teng qingze that she wouldnt tell anyone about this.
luo chenxi was initially shocked by he jinsis exposure of his identity. she did not know what went wrong.
logically speaking, third young master he didnt seem like the kind of person who would take the initiative to ask his son for help.
however, before she could figure it out, she was shocked by the little dumplings next words. ahem, so, the reason teng qingze called you just now was to ask you how you were going to matchmake dad and mom? this kind of thing why would he look for you?
although their little dumpling was smart and cute, she was still just a little kid.
how could she know anything about rtionship problems?
however, the little ball obviously didnt think so. she shook her head and said with great confidence, of course, tang tang is very powerful! wasnt it because of tang tangs help that daddy and mommy could be together? brother qingze wants to be like me, to have a father, a mother, a younger brother, and a younger sister. of course, helle to me. three question marks slowly emerged above luo chenxis head.
sometimes, she really couldnt keep up with the little ones thinking. she always felt that they had their own set of logic.
even though she had liked the little dumpling ever since the first day she married into the mu family, she was with mu yichen because their rtionship had warmed up, not because of the child.
she was a modern woman who had received higher education. of course, she knew that a marriage forced for the sake of a child would not be happy.
love was love, and children were children. these were two different things.
that was why she was unwilling to help he jinsi in the beginning.
in her opinion, third young master he decided to pursue her again because he knew that teng siqing had given birth to his son.
luo chenxi did not expect her little princess to take all the credit for her marriage to mu yichen.
for a moment, it aroused her curiosity.
what exactly did tang tang secretly help daddy and mommy with? howe mom didnt know? she humbly asked for advice, trying to figure out the little princesss brain circuit.
the little ball blinked its big eyes, raised its little face, and said loudly, tangtang has helped daddy and mommy a lot! for example, it was tangtang who told mama that daddi had a meal with that big missst time? also, when mama meets uncle sheng in secret, its also tangtang ugh!
the little dumpling was halfway through her sentence when she suddenly realized that she had let the cat out of the bag. she quickly stopped.
he covered his mouth with his chubby little hands and looked at luo chenxi with an innocent expression. he was trying to pretend that he had not said
anything.
unfortunately, luo chenxi had already heard everything clearly. she was shocked in an instant.
so, when chief sheng and i were discussing next years productunch, your father suddenly showed up and refused to leave.. it was because you told him!
Chapter 3879 - 3879: there’s no such thing as the most fraudulent, only more fraudulent
Chapter 3879 - 3879: theres no such thing as the most fraudulent, only more fraudulent
Trantor: 549690339
no wonder!
at the time, luo chenxi was still puzzled. she and sheng yu thought of a new idea, so they decided to meet up to discuss it at thest minute.
she did not expect mu yichen to know where she was just like that. he even appeared out of the blue like an abandoned husband. she was startled .
so, it was all because of the little traitor!
youre not allowed to be like this in the future, understand? luo chenxi pinched her daughters toot little face. otherwise, i wont let you eat strawberry pudding anymore.
dont, mommy. tangtang wants to eat strawberry pudding. tangtang is so obedient and cute. you cant bear to let her go hungry, right?
the little dumpling looked up with its fair, tender, and adorable little face. it blinked itsrge eyes and rubbed itself against luo chenxis neck in a coquettish manner.
luo chenxis heart almost softened.
however, the corners of her lips twitched when she recalled the hard work she put in that night after mu yichen brought her home.
not eating strawberry pudding doesnt mean youll be hungry. youve been eating too much sweet stuff, and if your little heart gets a rotten tooth, you wont be pretty anymore. upon hearing this, the little dumplings face immediately fell.
it was all because she wanted to help brother qingze that she had let it slip. she had given up too much for brother qingze!
she had to make bro qingze treat her to ten desserts to make up for all the money that mama had deducted!
luo chenxi carried little grayley into the babys room. she coaxed the little fellow to sleep while she pondered over what the little dumpling had said earlier.
he heard that third young master he failed to catch up with teng siqing at the airport and watched her fly away in front of him.
due to the huge blow he suffered, he locked himself up at home after he returned to the country. he did not even meet mu yichen when he looked for him.
she was starting to pity him .
he jinsi was already in such a miserable state. if teng qingze still believed the little dumplings nonsense and really sent him some photos of him stirring up trouble
oh my god, she wanted to light a candle for third young master he.
as expected, there was no such thing as the most deceptive child in the world, only the most deceptive.
she hoped that he jinsi would never find out that this rotten idea was her little princess.
on the other side, after teng qingze hung up the phone, he fell into deep thought.
his intuition told him that there was something wrong with what the little dumpling said.
however, as long as he thought of the little dumplings happy family, he felt
so envious!
he also wanted to be lifted high on his fathers shoulders.
his father had even said thest time that when he was a little older, he would hold a four-hand concert with him .
if mom and dad didnt get along well, wouldnt all these ns be ruined?
and tang tang was a person with sessful experience. she would definitely not make up nonsense to deceive him, right? teng qingze leaned against the headboard and bit his fingernails as he thought for a long time. finally, he made up his mind!
in order to be a child with a happy family, he had to take the initiative.
go all out! he wanted to learn from tang tang and be a good child who contributed to the family!
however, even though he had made up his mind, it was not an easy task to implement this n.
first of all, the most important thing was to find an opportunity for her mother to chat andugh with the other uncles and take a photo!
he could only carry out the next step of his n with the photos.
for this reason, teng qingze worked hard to ovee his dislike of interacting with people. he would go out with teng siqing every day, like a vignt little police dog, staring at all the men who came into contact with teng siqing. initially, teng siqing was still a little worried. she was afraid that the little fellows symptoms of autism would worsen after leaving the familiar and stable environment.
unexpectedly, teng qingze didnt be depressed because of this. instead, he seemed to have changed into a different person and would take the initiative to go out and stroll around every day.
could it be that the air on the ind was clean and the climate was pleasant, so it had a certain healing effect on childrens mental illnesses?
when she thought of this, teng siqing suddenly felt very gratified. she felt that her decision toe out for a vacation was really correct.
he didnt realize that his son was calcting something in his heart..
Chapter 3880 - 3880: teng qingze’s difficult problem
Chapter 3880: teng qingzes difficult problem
Trantor: 549690339
just like that, teng qingze stuck closely to teng siqing.
after a few days, he realized that almost no man tried to hit on his mother.
even if a few handsome foreign men stopped to talk to teng siqing asionally, they all stood far away, maintaining a reasonable social distance.
after observing for a while, teng qingze expressed his shock!
his mother was such a beautiful woman, but no man was pursuing her!
how was that possible?
the confused little guy found some time to secretly call the little dumpling for advice.
this time, the little dumpling was drawing in thepany of luo chenxi and little grayley when she received the call.
she had inherited luo chenxis talent in fine arts and had shown an interest in fashion design and painting since she was young. hence, luo chenxi hired a home tutor for her to teach her how to draw every week.
hearing her phone ring, the little dumpling put down her paintbrush and went to get her phone.
wait! luo chenxi grabbed her chubby little hand in time. she used a wet tissue to wipe the paint off her hand before she passed the phone to her.
the little dumpling rubbed her face against her mothers and picked up the phone.
hello, is this brother qingze? have your parents made up? did you call tang tang to treat her to a cake?
luo chenxi raised her brows when she heard teng qingzes name. she looked toward her little princess.
the little dumpling didnt seem to notice. he blinked his big eyes and listened to teng qingzesints over the phone. tang tang, i . . i i havent sent mommys photo to daddy yet!
eh? brother qingze, arent you being too slow? it had been a week, and not a single photo had been sent out! tang tang will be done in three minutes! the little dumpling said in disdain.
teng qingze said humbly, tang tang is really amazing. i also wanted to finish it in three minutes, but but ive been with my mother for a week and i havent seen anyone chasing after her! what should i do, tang tang? cant i take any more photos?
how is that possible? there are many people chasing after my mama no matter where she goes! the little ball was confused. it tilted its head and thought for a while, then suddenly said, bro qingze, wait a minute. ill go ask my mommy!
w-what? teng qingze was shocked. tang tang, wait wait a moment .
however, as soon as the little dumpling finished speaking, he threw down his phone and ran away.
they didnt even hear teng qingzes cry.
she jogged and pounced into luo chenxis arms. mama, do you know how to get someone to chase after you?
eh? whats the situation? luo chenxi was shocked as well.
the two little fellows had been talking for a long time, and this was all they had discussed?
why would someone chase after him?
how could this question be asked by her little dumpling? how old was she?
the little dumpling wrapped its arms around luo chenxis neck and repeated what teng qingze had said earlier.
luo chenxi understood the situation at once when she heard that. she almost burst outughing.
she knew it. even if teng siqing had given birth to a child, how could a great beauty like teng siqing not have any suitors? not to mention that they were in a rxing resort!
but .
she was a little unsure if she should tell the truth to the two little fellows.
he felt like he was digging a hole for teng siqing
however, just as she was hesitating, a cold voice rang out from behind her. no one is chasing teng siqing because teng qingze follows her around every day.
which man would have the nerve to hook up with a woman in front of a child? luo chenxi turned her head around hastily and saw mu yichen striding toward them with a long face..
Chapter 3881 - 3881: little piglets one after another
Chapter 3881: little piglets one after another
Trantor: 549690339
ahem, mu yichen, y-y-you what nonsense are you spouting? how can you teach a child these things!
luo chenxi was stunned for a second before she reacted to the situation. she quickly covered the little dumplings ears.
however, it was toote.
the little dumplings big eyes sparkled as she looked at mu yichen. daddi, do you know what it takes for someone to court you? you know so much, youre amazing!
being stared at by his little princess with such adoring eyes, young master mu suddenly felt a little smug.
of course. if i dont know much, can i be a father? if theres anything, just look for me
he was halfway through his sentence when his eyes suddenly swept to the childs cell phone on the table.
mu yichens voice stopped abruptly when he remembered the purpose of his visit. his face darkened at once.
dont try to bewitch me. its useless to tter me. i will absolutely absolutely not fall for this! tang tang,e and exin to daddy why you were secretly calling a little boy.
after the little dumpling returned to the country, bo shaoxuan made eight to ten phone calls, expressing that he wanted to y with little sister tang tang.
mu yichen hung up the phone secretly.
in the end, bo shaoxuan hade to his house yesterday morning and refused to leave. he even freeloaded two meals at his house! he was freeloading off his wifes dessert!
it was not until night time that bo tingyuan came to pick up his son.
before mu yichen could even heave a sigh of relief, he realized that the fact that he had hung up the phone secretly was exposed.
luo chenxi was infuriated. she immediately chased him out of the bedroom.
a little piglet had already caused him to be badly battered.
now, another one had appeared!
the little dumpling had even secretly called piglet number two without him knowing!
instantly, he didnt want to help he jinsi woo his wife.
thinking about it carefully, if he jinsi managed to bring the beauty home, wouldnt he be able to bring piglet no. 2 to their house as a guest in a legitimate way? how was he going to chase them away then?
at the thought of this, he reached out to take the little dumplings phone. youre at home now. you dont need to go to kindergarten or film on set, so you dont need a phone. to protect your vision, let daddy keep your phone
before he could finish his words, the little dumpling pounced on him and hugged his arm tightly.
daddi, dont do it. if tang tang doesnt have a phone, then i wont be able to call you when daddi goes to work! mama took a good picture of tang tang, i cant send it to daddi either! wuwuwu, dont
the soft and adorable little princess was acting coquettishly. mu yichens expression changed slightly. he tried his best to maintain his aloof attitude. said no, so no
the little dumpling hung her head. alright, ill listen to daddi.
mu yichen was about to say something tofort her when he saw the little fellows disappointed expression.
unexpectedly, the little dumpling raised her head again very quickly and clenched her little fist full of energy. then ill go ask uncle bai! uncle bai had so many girlfriends, he definitely knew more than her father! besides, uncle bai saidst time that he would give tang tang a limited edition phone!
with that, she turned around and ran off.
mu yichens face darkened. tang tang, where are you going? hurry up ande back!
the little dumpling had short legs, so of course, he couldnt outrun his father, who was nearly 1.9 meters tall.
mu yichen caught up to her in just two steps and lifted her in his arms.
theres no need to look for uncle bai.. daddy knows more than him! just ask dad!
Chapter 3882 - 3882: whatever mommy says is right!
Chapter 3882 - 3882: whatever mommy says is right!
Trantor: 549690339
the little furball was picked up by its father. its legs were off the ground, and it was still kicking back and forth.
no, tang tang wants to find uncle bai! daddi wants to confiscate tang tangs phone, daddi is a bad guy! mu yichens expression darkened at a visible rate.
luo chenxi could not help but burst outughing as she watched from the side.
her familys little dumpling was really sesame stuffing. she looked soft on the surface, but her heart was dark and ck.
in the next second, mu yichens stern gaze swept toward her.
luo chenxi quickly covered her mouth and coughed as a cover-up.
mu yichen scoffed coldly,is it funny? youre happy to see me being bullied by your daughter?
luo chenxi tried her best to suppress herughter. she walked quickly to his side and took the little dumpling from his arms.
who asked you to bully tang tang first and take her phone? our tang tang is so cute, isnt it normal for little brothers to contact her? you should be happy that your daughter has been so popr since she was young.
thats right! mama is the best looking, whatever mama says is right! the little dumpling wrapped her arms around luo chenxis neck and nodded repeatedly.
mu yichen could only feel his forehead throbbing as he looked at the two small faces, one big and one small, before him.
he had no choice but to admit defeat.
alright, i was wrong, okay? daddy also bought a limited edition phone for tang tang and a strawberry cake for her. what else could he do with his wife and daughter who he had spoiled?
he could only continue to pamper her, right?
even though mu yichen had already admitted defeat, the little dumpling was still hesitant. but tangtang still has to help brother qingze find daddi. uncle
bai
dont call me uncle bai. if your uncle bai knew how girls think, would he still be single now? even your aunt fang dumped him! im the expert. dont you think your mother loves me to death ouch! mu yichen interrupted her.
in order to make the little dumpling believe that asking his father for help was the right choice, he began to blow his own trumpet.
unfortunately, before he could finish his sentence, he was pinched by luo chenxi. he let out a shrill cry.
the little dumpling also looked at him suspiciously.
she didnt think that her mother loved her so much, but her father was like
the legendary clingy spirit, sticking to her mother all day and even snatching her away!
however, the little dumpling decided to listen to mu yichen after some thought.
after all, he was her father. she still needed to spend his money to buy a pretty dress and strawberry cake.
she still had to spend some effort to coax him.
alright then, ill listen to you. the little ball blinked its big eyes and said.
mu yichen felt gratified.
as expected, the person his little princess trusted and admired the most was her father.
he didnt raise this daughter in vain!
the family of three returned to the childrens room.
the little dumpling sat in luo chenxis arms and dangled her short little legs.
she repeated the contents of teng qingzes call to her.
in the end, she looked at mu yichen with anticipation in her eyes. father, do you have a way?
mu yichen had aplicated expression on his face.
seeing that he didnt say anything, the little dumpling puffed up her cheeks. it seems that daddi doesnt know. then ill go find uncle bai
wait,e back!
the corners of mu yichens lips twitched. he quickly stopped her. its not that i dont know what to do. im just speechless toward the two of you. arent you guys a little too smart? it was such a simple matter, but the two kids made it soplicated..
Chapter 3883 - 3883: the old father shed bitter tears
Chapter 3883 - 3883: the old father shed bitter tears
Trantor: 549690339
the little dumpling looked up at him in confusion.
mu yichens heart was wavering between helping his good brother find his lifelong happiness and taking the opportunity to draw a clear line between him and piglet no. 2.
in the end, his conscience won.
ask teng qingze to send me the address of the hotel.
no matter how much the two little fellows struggled, it would be more direct for him to give he jinsi the address.
he was a man himself, so how could he not understand men?
if his little woman ran away with the little ball and little grayley, he would definitely rush over to catch them at the first moment!
he didnt even use the photos of his pursuers as a form of stimtion.
the little dumpling stared at her father suspiciously for a while.
even though she was still suspicious of her fathers words.
however, when she thought of the beautiful little dress, the small flower, the small cake, and the small pudding that her father had bought for her she still picked up the phone and called teng qingze.
he even used the phones loudspeaker.
initially, luo chenxi was a little worried that a five-year-old child like teng qingze would not be able to figure out the location of the resort hotel.
after all, the hotel was overseas and thenguage used might not be english.
however, reality had proven that teng qingze was just like her little dumpling, a smart little boy.
when he went out to eat with teng siqing, he had secretly taken a name card of the hotel restaurant. now, he took a picture and sent it over.
mu yichen took a quick nce at the picture. when he saw that it was clear, he sent he jinsi a message.
[ i know where your woman and son are. ]
after sending the message, he said confidently, see that? things were that simple! tang tang, look, once your uncle he sees this picture, hell call me within a minute! after that, they would rush to the ind and chase your aunt teng back.
wow, daddi! youre so amazing! i love you! the little dumpling cheered and pounced into mu yichens arms. she wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him on the cheek.
it had been a long time since mu yichen had enjoyed such warm treatment from the little dumpling.
thinking about it, his father couldnt help but shed bitter tears. fortunately, he had the opportunity to show off his skills today.
the little dumpling sat beside her father obediently for a while.
however, a minute soon passed. mu yichens phone remained silent and did not ring at all.
the little dumpling blinked its eyes in confusion.
but on second thought, the kindergarten teacher had taught that one minute was just a general statement. waiting for two minutes was very normal!
mmh!
however, two minutes quickly passed
three minutes
five minutes
ten minutes passed .
mu yichens phone did not ring at all.
he didnt even receive a wechat reply, let alone a phone call.
the situation became extremely awkward.
the little furball turned its head abruptly and stared at mu yichen with an using gaze.
mu yichen immediately felt a little embarrassed. he hastily said, tang tang, dont worry. maybe maybe qingzes father is busy! i dont usually look at wechat messages during meetings, right? dad, give him a call. ill call him and hell definitely answer!
at first, mu yichen wanted to ask he jinsi to beg him properly and promise him that he would never bring teng qingze to his house to y. then, he would consider sending him the address.
but now, in order not to disappoint the little princess, he could only take the initiative to send himself to her door.
mu yichen sighed helplessly. he picked up the phone and made a call.
the little dumplings eyes widened as she stared at her father without blinking..
Chapter 3884 - 3884: you don’t know how envious i am of you
Chapter 3884 - 3884: you dont know how envious i am of you
Trantor: 549690339
mu yichen was still very calm in the beginning.
however, the phone rang again and again, and no one answered.
mu yichen felt like cursing when he saw the little dumplings chubby little face fall bit by bit.
what the hell was he jinsi doing?!
why didnt he pick up the phone at this critical moment?
he had clearly received news that he jinsi had returned to the country a week ago.
where did this guy go now? he didnt even pick up a phone call?
after waiting for a while, the little dumplings little facepletely copsed.
she stuck out her little butt and jumped down from the sofa.
hmph, stinky daddi, you actually cheated candy! i wont believe you anymore! the little furball puffed up her cheeks, turned to re at huscher, and ran off.
mu yichen was about to give chase when he was red at by luo chenxi.
alright, stop causing trouble for me. hurry up and check on third brother hes condition. he was alone in T city. where could he have gone sote? dont take things too hard .
mu yen scorrea a man, DUI youve Just ramen our or love. ItS not a big deal, how can you not take it? although he said that, he still felt a little uneasy.
back then, when he jinsi broke up with teng siqing, he had seen how miserable he was.
mu yichen pondered for a moment before he picked up his coat and car keys.
he then turned around and left the house.
an hourter.
Secret club.
the door to the vip room on the top floor was pushed open with a loud bang.
mu yichens handsome face was cold as he strode into the room. he saw the man who had copsed on the sofa at first nce.
he secretly gritted his teeth and rushed over. he grabbed he jinsis cor and pulled him up.
he san, what the hell are you doing? she was actually getting drunk in a club alone? no wonder i couldnt get in touch with you even though youve been back in T city for a few days! f * ck, you better get up! wake up! mu yichen could not help but grab he jinsi and shake him.
thinking of the way the little dumpling pouted and red at him at home just now, he couldnt control the urge to use violence.
this was the guy!
he had destroyed his image as the perfect father in his daughters heart!
he actually had the nerve to lie on the sofa and y dead?
he jinsis tightly shut eyes only opened after he jiggled a few times.
he squinted his eyes and sized mu yichen up for a while before he saidzily, oh, its you mu yichen, you youre a rare usin how long has it been since youst came to Secret? why did sister-inw allow you toe today?
ever since mu yichen got married and had a dainty little wife, he could not even attend the brothers reunions on time.
every time, he would only show up when everyone urged him to do so. he would also return home at nine o clock at night.
he imed that he was going home to coax the two little fellows and his wife to sleep.
old mu, you youre so lucky he jinsi leaned against the back of the sofa.
therge amount of alcohol numbed his nerves, allowing him to say the words that he usually kept deep in his heart. you have no idea how much i i envy you
every day when he returned home, his dainty wife and little princess would be waiting at home.
mu yichen was the only one who would receive concerned calls from his family when his buddies gathered together.
even if he did something wrong, he would be served by his wife with love-filled
UUL1d11S.
unlike him, even if he wanted to kneel, that woman would not give him another chance .
Chapter 3885 - 3885: how do you want me to calm down?
Chapter 3885 - 3885: how do you want me to calm down?
Trantor: 549690339
at the thought of this, the destion in he jinsis eyes deepened.
he pushed mu yichens hand away and stretched out his arm to pick up the wine bottle on the table.
he didnt even use a cup and directly poured it into his mouth.
mu yichens brows were tightly knitted together. he grabbed tang wulins wrist to stop him from doing anything.
he san! what the hell are you doing? stop drinking! look at you now, what do you look like? arent you the calmest one among us brothers? in the past, when my wife was in trouble, you were the one who advised me to calm down ..
calm down what? he jinsi didnt wait for him to finish before he sneered. just take it that im just standing there and talking. now, its my turn i cant calm down.
he paused and shook his head with a bitter smile. he repeated, i cant calm down. how do you want me to calm down?
as he spoke, he tried to break free from mu yichens hand and chugged the wine.
mu yichens face was ghastly pale. not only did he refuse to let go, but he also exerted a little more strength to snatch the wine bottle from his hand.
after he jinsi was drunk, his reaction speed was slower than his good friends, so he was actually snatched away by him.
enough! youre a man. isnt it just your wife ignoring you? whats the use of seeking death here? since you still like her so much, and your child is already so big, why dont you go after her? youre just saying that youre jealous of me?
if i were as useless as you, would i have a wife and children now? he jinsi only shook his head after hearing that. no, you dont understand. im different from you
different? whats different? mu yichen frowned.
he jinsi didnt reply immediately. instead, he leaned back on the sofa and slowly closed his eyes.
the scene at the airport that day appeared in his mind.
at that time, he had vaguely guessed that teng siqing wanted to leave country D. he rushed to the airport in a hurry to stop her.
he had almost seeded.
that was until han tuoyu appeared. in fact, with his skills, it was not impossible for him to knock han tuoyu down and force his way in to take him away.
although causing trouble at the airport wasnt a small matter, it wasnt difficult to suppress it with the he familys power.
after that, if he really wanted to track down teng siqings whereabouts, he naturally had thousands of ways
however, the moment he saw han tuoyu, he suddenly felt disheartened.
the woman that he missed so much, the woman that he wanted to give his heart to she only wanted to run away from him.
he couldnt even wait a day!
she didnt even mind paying a huge penalty for breach of contract, which was against her professional ethics that she had always adhered to, and she wanted to leave that very night. however, even in such an emergency, she still told han tuoyu everything, seeking his protection.
she trusted han tuoyu so much.
the intimate feeling between the two of thempletely crushed he jinsi.
he began to doubt his role in this rtionship.
he had long known that teng siqing had a fianc.
even when he had gone to look for teng siqing after his surgery, it was because of han tuoyus appearance that he did not even dare to show himself and left in a sad mood.
it was just that many years had passed, but teng siqing and han tuoyu had never gotten married. during the filming, han tuoyu had nevere to visit. all these signs gave he jinsi the illusion that teng siqing and han tuoyus rtionship was not good and that they could break up at any time. as long as he seized the opportunity to get in, he would have a chance
it was not until that day at the airport that he realized that all of this was just an illusion..
Chapter 3886 - 3886: dad?
Chapter 3886 - 3886: dad?
Trantor: 549690339
he jinsi stopped talking again.
mu yichen wished that he could punch tang wulin in the face when he saw his half-dead appearance.
he jinsi, who was usually the calmest, most rational, and mostposed among them, turned out to be the most passive and passive one when it came to rtionship problems.
whats the difference? what do you say? when mu yichen saw that he had closed his eyes again, he could not control himself and pulled him up. isnt it just getting on the bus first before making up for it? whats the big deal? arent i living well with chenxi?
mu yichen, were really different. he jinsi pursed his lips and finally said, siqing, she she already has a fianc. that day, when i went to the airport to pick her up, it was her fianc who stopped me mu yichen was stunned for a moment upon hearing her words.
he vaguely recalled that his little woman seemed to have mentioned this before.
she said that teng siqing was already engaged, so she couldnt help he jinsi to set her up and ruin her engagement
however, luo chenxi still went to country D in the end.
on the other hand, he jinsi began to feel awkward for some reason.
so? after mu yichen snapped back to his senses, his tone turned cold. when you asked my tang tang to help you abduct your son, why didnt you think about the fact that teng siqing already has a fianc? my chenxi tried to persuade you, but did you listen? now that the truth has been revealed and your identity has been exposed, you only remember this? he jinsis frown deepened. i know i was wrong
youre wrong! mu yichen was so angry that heughed.
no wonder the little dumpling and piglet number two were nning to take photos of teng siqing dating other men.
he had thought that the two kids were making a mountain out of a molehill, but now it seemed that he jinsi was really too annoying.
he thought of how he had embarrassed himself in front of the little dumpling and the look of disdain the little princess gave him when he left home
mu yichens patience had run out. even his tone had be mean.
i didnt expect you to be such a generous man. he san, i really admire you for your breadth of mind and magnanimity! you actually let the woman who gave birth to your child call someone else husband! tsk, tsk, touch your head. dont you feel like a green onion? he jinsi didnt open his eyes, but his face had visibly turned paler.
oh right, i heard that little pig cough! little boy, i heard from my tang tang that he looks like you and ys the piano very well. i heard that you want to book the entire national concert hall and hold a four-hand concert with him? aiya, i think theres no need to worry. hell be able to call someone else daddy soon. his stepfather is rich too, so why not hold a concert or ng! ng!
he jinsis right hand subconsciously swung out.
altnougn tne movement wasnt mg, It nappenea to sweep tne wine sses on the coffee table.
the exquisite crystal cup smashed onto the ground and instantly shattered into countless pieces, reflecting a piercing light under the light.
mu yichen raised his eyebrows in secret upon seeing that.
he decided to go all out, so he took out his phone and started to dial.
he turned on the speaker, and the dial tone came out clearly.
when he jinsi heard the noise, he instinctively felt that something was wrong. he opened his eyes. mu yichen, what are you trying to do? do you want to call
before he could finish his sentence, the call was connected.
a little boys hesitant voice came from the phone.. daddy?
Chapter 3887 - 3887: his son called him!
Chapter 3887 - 3887: his son called him!
Trantor: 549690339
he jinsis breathing instantly stopped.
he froze on the spot, not daring to move an inch.
never in his wildest dreams did he expect that mu yichen would call teng qingze! moreover, teng qingze had called him father the moment he opened his mouth!
only god knew how much he wanted to hear him call him daddy.
initially, he thought that teng siqing would take her son and run far away. he thought that she would definitely not tell him the truth, and he would never be able to wait for the day when teng qingze would call him dad. in the end
when he waspletely unprepared, a huge surprise suddenly descended.
this pie that fell from the sky was too big, and he was directly knocked unconscious.
mu yichen raised his brows slightly when he saw he jinsis expression. he had an i knew it expression on his face.
children were the debts of their parents.
young master mu, who had two little turnips, was very clear about this.
sure enough, no matter how tough he sans words were, he was immediately dumbfounded when he heard his son call him.
mu yichen did not say anything. he quietly put down his phone and pushed it to he jinsi from the coffee table.
he jinsi still didnt move.
on the other end of the phone, teng qingze summoned up his courage and called out,dad. however, he didnt get a response.
the phone was unusually quiet, not even a sound could be heard.
he waited for a while, and his heart gradually began to feel uneasy.
he had always been an introverted child. luo chenxi was the one who taught him to call out to her all of a sudden.
before mu yichen left the house earlier, the little dumpling gave him a call again. the family of three gave him an idea together.
ording to luo chenxi, he jinsi was very fond of his son. he was overjoyed when he found out that he had a son. he even went to the mu family to ask for her help in order to get along with his son.
as long as teng qingze could act pitiful, he jinsi would definitely be touched. while luo chenxi was speaking, the little dumpling chimed in by the side. she expressed that daddi would be able to win her heart as long as she acted cute well!
teng qingze finally made up his mind.
in the end, even though he called him dad, he jinsi didnt seem to have any intention of responding to him?
teng qingze had always been an introverted and sensitive child. the more he thought about it, the more uneasy he felt. he couldnt help but whisper,uncle . uncle he, do you dont like me calling you that? im sorry, i wont call you that
no, what are you talking about? daddy likes it, of course daddy likes it!
when he heard the little guys trembling voice on the phone, he jinsi seemed to wake up from a dream. he immediately picked up his phone and said anxiously, qingze, you you just called me dad, didnt you? call me that again!
teng qingze hesitated for a moment, and his small face flushed red from shyness.
although he had rehearsed it in his mind countless times during this period of time, he still felt embarrassed to call for help.
he he actually had a father!
and it was his favorite uncle he!
qingze, can you call me daddy one more time? he jinsi guided her patiently.
teng qingze pursed his lips and said in a small voice,daddy. he jinsi replied with an mm. suddenly, there was a sour feeling in his chest, and he even felt a little teary.
this was his son, the fruit of his and siqings passionate love. he was also the child who had inherited all of his musical talent.
he had thought that he would never be able to reunite with the little fellow he jinsi shut his eyes tightly.. when he recalled that mu yichen was still watching from the side, he held back his tears and asked, how did you know that im your father? did uncle mu tell you?
Chapter 3888 - 3888: this was his own son!
Chapter 3888 - 3888: this was his own son!
Trantor: 549690339
teng qingze was stunned for a moment.
the little dumpling and aunty luo didnt teach him this question!
how should he answer?
he hesitated for a few seconds before answering truthfully, no, its its my mother who told me.
your mother? she how could she he jinsi couldnt believe it and immediately opened his eyes.
teng qingze could tell that he didnt believe him and hurriedly exined, its true! that day that day on the ne, mom cried. she cried so sadly i i guessed it, so i asked mom mom also admitted it what did you just say? your mother shes crying? he jinsi was shocked.
when he heard teng qingzes affirmative answer, he felt as if there was a fishbone stuck in his throat. he felt an indescribable suffocation in his heart.
teng siqing was actually actually crying.
when she faced him at the airport, her face was clearly cold and heartless. she used a tone that left no room for negotiation and said that it was impossible between the two of them, and that he should not disturb her and her sons life.
he jinsi thought that since teng siqing said that, it meant that she no longer had any feelings for him.
after all, their rtionship had happened five or six years ago.
things had changed with the passage of time. teng siqing had a fianc. his confession was indeed a kind of disturbance to her, a kind of superfluous.
but who knew
after she got on the ne, she actually cried.
she was actually crying.
he jinsi knew that because teng siqings family was poor in her early years and because she had been subjected to inte abuse when she first debuted, she looked weak on the outside, but she was actually very strong on the inside. no matter what difficulties she encountered, she would clench her teeth and persevere. she rarely shed tears.
not to mention, she would break down and cry like what teng qingze had just described.
even when they broke up that year, he had never seen teng siqing like this .
just by hearing teng qingzes words, his heart couldnt help but clench into a ball, faintly throbbing in pain.
he even had an unbelievable guess in the depths of his heart.
could it be that teng siging still couldnt forget his old feelings? just like him,
she had been stuck in that rtionship and couldnt get out of it?
that was why she had cried when she had parted with him
however, this thought only shed through he jinsis mind for a moment. as soon as it sparked, he put it out.
what was he thinking?
that day, teng siqing had rejected him so firmly. in order to escape from him, she had even vited the professional ethics that she had always adhered to. she paid a huge sum of penalty to leave the production team and took a ne overnight to leave
if she still had any feelings for him, why would she be so determined?
he jinsi closed his eyes and suddenly heard a timid voice over the phone. dad
. uncle he? are you are you angry?
he jinsi suddenly came back to his senses and subconsciously retorted, im not angry. how could i give birth to wait, what did you just call me?
ah? teng qingze was stunned. he jinsi frowned and said, dont you already know that im your father? why are you calling me uncle he again?
this was his own son!
only a ghost would want to be his uncle!
teng qingze choked for a moment. then, he said carefully, youve been silent the whole time. i thought i thought you didnt like me calling you that in the past, when he had followed his uncle to the harrington family, he had heard people talking in private that his uncle was going to be a cheap father.
he even said that his biological father definitely didnt want to acknowledge him, so he let his mother have a child out of wedlock..
Chapter 3889 - 3889: i can agree to anything
Chapter 3889 - 3889: i can agree to anything
Trantor: 549690339
teng qingze had always been a sensitive child.
although he was afraid that teng siqing would be worried and had never shown any signs of abnormality, he actually already had many bad guesses in his heart.
if teng siqing had not admitted that her father was uncle he, who had always been very good to him, he would not have dared to make this phone call to matchmake his parents.
wouldnt it be awkward if his father refused to acknowledge him?
teng qingze was already feeling very uneasy, and he jinsis daze only amplified the uneasiness in his heart.
when he jinsi heard teng qingzes timid tone, he instantly understood. he scolded himself in his heart and quickly said, qingze, what are you saying? im so happy that youre willing to ept me as your father! thank you for being willing to forgive me for being an irresponsible father and missing out on the most difficult period of your and your mothers lives he jinsis voice sank again.
the tone of teng qingzes voice was like a sharp knife, once again separating the scars in his heart.
he didnt need to think too much to know that as a child born in a single-parent family, teng qingze had suffered a lot of injustice and discrimination over the years.
it was definitely his responsibility as a father for him to develop such a timid and cautious character.
qingze, he jinsi took a deep breath and said, you must remember that you are the fruit of our parents love. you are our most precious and cherished wealth. in my heart, nothing is more important than you and your mother. youll never know how excited i was when i first found out about your identity . dont worry, and you dont have to be so careful when you talk to me. you have to believe that no matter what you want to do or what requests you have, i
will satisfy you. he jinsis words came from the bottom of his heart. there was no falseness.
he had been separated from teng qingze for so many years. although he had been able to see his son, he had been unable to acknowledge him due to many concerns.
now, he could finally hear the word father. even if teng qingze wanted the stars in the sky, he would be able to pluck them for him.
mu yichen had been observing he jinsi from the side.
when he saw the moved expression on he jinsis face, the huge stone in his heart was lifted.
sure enough, in order to move he san, a stubborn man who loved to waste time on a dead end, she had to rely on his own son.
teng qingzes autistic symptoms were definitely inherited from his father, he san.
he jinsi looked gentle and refined on the surface, but if he was stubborn and stubborn, he would be no different from a sick person.
now that the little piglet hade forward, the matter should be resolved.
mu yichen took out his phone from his pocket and sent luo chenxi the word
done. he was ready to go home.
now, as the hero who brought he san and his wife together, he would definitely be warmly weed by his wife and daughter when he returned home. there would be a kiss on the left and a kiss on the right .
mu yichen was about to stand up when he suddenly heard teng qingzes voice from he jinsis phone. dad, can you really really promise me anything? thats right, qingze. what do you want daddy to do? he jinsis voice was as gentle as could be.
teng qingzes tone became clear as he said, then father,e to the ind and have a vacation with me and mother! the scenery here is so beautiful, and there are so many fun things to do! ever since he was young, he had dreamed that one day, he would be able to spend a holiday with his parents as a family of three.
he jinsi choked..
Chapter 3890 - 3890: what was he thinking?
Chapter 3890 - 3890: what was he thinking?
Trantor: 549690339
he jinsi choked.
of course, he was willing to be with teng qingze and teng siqing.
he was willing to do anything as long as he could be with the mother and son, let alone go on a vacation. for a moment, he had almost agreed to teng qingzes request and rushed to the ind to apany him.
however, the second before he blurted it out, he suddenly quivered and woke up.
what was he thinking?
didnt he already make up his mind to stay away from teng siqing?
why was it that after hearing teng qingzes few words, he was already faintly shaken and had ced himself in the position of a father in a family of three?
he jinsi, wake up!
teng siqing she was already engaged.
moreover, she had a good rtionship with her fianc. not only did they attend banquets together, but han tuoyu would also stay over at her house.
in fact, when he revealed his identity, teng siqing ran to han tuoyus house at the first moment to seek protection from her fianc.
it was like .
many years ago, when she had been bullied, she had rushed into his arms at the first moment.
it was a reaction that would only happen when he was facing the person he valued and trusted the most.
teng siqing already had a new and more important person. he was already a past tense that had turned over. why should he appear again and disturb her life?
other than scaring her away and damaging her career, what other use could it have?
he jinsi was even prepared to never acknowledge teng qingze.
it was already a blessing from the heavens that teng qingze had taken the initiative to call him and call him dad. what else could he ask for?
he jinsi thought it through very clearly.
however, she couldnt help but feel a little greedy as she imagined the days when the three of them would be reunited.
qingze, after a long while, he jinsi sighed deeply. im sorry. i i cant agree to your request. father has been very busy with work recently, he really
really cant find any free time. you you can y with mom on the ind first.
ill look for you when you return to country D. hearing this, teng qingze fell silent.
he had always been sensitive, so of course, he could hear the shirking in he jinsis words.
teng qingze didnt say anything, and he jinsis heart was in his throat. he felt even more guilty.
however, when he thought of how teng siqing avoided him like a snake at the airport, his heart felt as if it had been cut by a sharp knife. with just a light touch, it would have been covered in blood.
he really didnt want to see teng siqings frightened and hostile look anymore.
he jinsi swallowed his saliva and coaxed in a low voice, qingze, be good and stay with mommy. if you miss dad, you can call him secretly. ill turn on my phone 24 hours a day, so you can call me at any time. by the way, dad bought a handmade piano for you at the auction house a while ago. ive already tried it out, and the sound is very good. ill have someone send it to you when you get home.
as teng qingze listened to he jinsis gentle voice over the phone, he lowered his little head and remained unhappy.
of course, he liked a piano with a good tone, but he liked his father more, who could y the piano with him.
why didnt his fathere to the ind to apany him and his mother?
could it be that he really had to listen to the little dumpling and use that move
he jinsi waited for a while, but he still didnt hear teng qingze speak. he couldnt help but ask, qingze, youre still listening before he could finish his sentence, he suddenly heard a ng from the other end of the phone!
Chapter 3891 - 3891: he san, where are you going?
Chapter 3891 - 3891: he san, where are you going?
Trantor: 549690339
there was a ng on the other end of the phone, as if a phone had fallen to the ground.
he jinsi was stunned for a second, then he immediately looked frightened. he sat up straight and asked anxiously into the phone, qingze, qingze? whats wrong with you? what happened?
however, there was only a burst of chaotic noise from the other end of the phone, and there was no reply. he jinsi panicked even more and asked, qingze, qingze? what was going on?
hurry up and say something!
however, no matter how anxious he was, there was only static on the other end of the phone. after half a minute, it turned into a busy tone.
the call ended.
he jinsi gritted his teeth and immediately called back.
however, he made more than a dozen calls in a row, but none of them got through.
he jinsis hands trembled slightly. he stood up from the sofa and walked out the door.
mu yichen had been silent all this while. he was just sitting by the side and watching the show.
only then did he stand up and stop he jinsi. wait, he san, where are you going?
of course im going to find .
he jinsi choked halfway through his sentence.
thats right, he where was he going now?
when he heard on the phone that something seemed to have happened to teng qingze, his first reaction was to rush to his sons side to see how the little fellow was doing, whether he was injured, and if he was being bullied. however, the hot blood in his head cooled down a few degrees when he was interrupted by mu yichen. he suddenly felt an indescribable fear and emptiness.
teng qingze was currently on vacation with teng siqing on the small ind!
even if he took a private jet and flew over immediately, it would take at least ten hours for him to find teng qingze. he had no way to confirm his sons safety at the first moment.
moreover, he had long sworn to the heavens that he would never disturb the life of teng siqing and her son.
this oath had only been made a few days ago. could it be that he was going to break it himself?
he jinsis face was filled with confusion.
mu yichens heart was filled with sympathy as he looked at tang wulins uncertain expression. however, there was also a hint of pride in his heart.
back then, everyone had thought that he wascking in love, that he should not have gotten married, and that he could not handle his rtionship problems well.
and the result?
wasnt he the one with the most blissful marriage and family among the few childhood friends?
on the contrary, those who thought of themselves as experts in the past now had to rely on his guidance to win the hearts of beauties from bai shixun to he jinsi, and then to bo tingyuan, there was no exception.
sigh, he had truly sacrificed too much for his brothers.
mu yichen was narcissistic for a while. he only spoke slowly when he knew that he jinsis expression had turned extremely gloomy and that he was reaching out for the wine bottle again.
speaking of which, qingze is really pitiful. i heard from my wife that he has had an introverted tendency since he was young, and he only gets better when he ys the piano. so, he goes to piano school every week and practices every day. our tang tang also said that movie queen teng agreed to let qing ze film because she wanted him to interact more with other people and hope that his condition would improve.
and the result? he was such a good child, but his mother had brought him to the ind after such a sudden change in his family. now, she couldnt film the movie, and she couldnt y the piano. she didnt know how it would affect her condition. as a father, youre clearly not acknowledging the mother and son..
will this aggravate the illness?
Chapter 3892 - 3892: he’s with his woman and son!
Chapter 3892 - 3892: hes with his woman and son!
Trantor: 549690339
mu yichens voice was not loud.
however, in he jinsis ears, it was like a sudden p of thunder, causing him to tremble.
the wine bottle in his hand fell to the ground and shattered into pieces with a loud tter.
what what did you say? youre saying qingzes illness might act up? he fixed his gaze on mu yichen while his voice trembled a little.
mu yichen had a carefree expression on his face.
when luo chenxi and the little dumpling were teaching teng qingze how to screw his father over, he had been listening by the side the entire time. of course, he knew very well that teng qingzes sudden smashing of his cell phone was just a trick. he was doing it purely to scare he jinsi.
however, so what if he knew the truth?
for the sake of his status in front of his wife and daughter, he would not be soft-hearted at all when it came to tricking his childhood friends.
besides, he jinsi was just asking for it! little pig no. 2 was such a good son who knew how to y matchmaker with his parents, but he san didnt cherish him!
he thought about grayley. other than fighting for his wife and little princess attention, he did not know how to do anything else. he really regretted having a second child.
mu yichen cast away thest trace of his guilt and said in all seriousness, thats a very high possibility. to tell you the truth, tang tang was provoked by luo chenxin in the past and has seen a child psychologist for several years. as a father, i often consult the doctor, so i know a little about it. the doctor said that the care andpany of parents are crucial for a childs recovery. they must not let the child feel abandoned or neglected, otherwise the condition will worsen.
as if he was afraid he jinsi wouldnt believe him, he paused and added, look at my tang tang. her condition used to be good and bad at times. she would act up whenever she was provoked. however, ever since her mother married me, have you seen her act up? arent you healthy, lively, and cuter than before? this example was too good. it was like a sharp arrow that hit the bullseye.
he jinsi followed mu yichens train of thought and recalled the process of the little dumplings gradual recovery under luo chenxis care and concern. thest trace of hesitation in his heart disappeared.
he wasnt going back on his words, breaking his promise, or ruining teng siqings life. he just couldnt bear to see teng qingzes illness worsen because of his negligence
he wanted to go to the ind immediately and be with his woman and son!
with a reasonable excuse, the thought of wanting to see teng siqing grew like wild grass in his heart, and he could not stop it.
he jinsi suddenly raised his head and looked at mu yichen. didnt you say that you have the address of that resort hotel? hurry up and send it to me!
mu yichen could not help raising his eyebrows when he saw that tang wulin had thought things through. he wanted to tease tang wulin, but he held himself back.
forget it, seeing that he was all alone and pitiful, ill let him off today.
mu yichen took out his phone without hesitation and sent the hotels name card and photo to he jinsi again.
he jinsi gave him a hard pat on the shoulder. he only had time to say, thanks, bro. ill treat you and sister-inwter before he rushed out the door.
a minuteter, the sound of a sports car engine starting could be heard from the courtyard.
mu yichen stood up unhurriedly and sent luo chenxi a message. its done.
tonight dont forget the reward you promised me..
Chapter 3893 - 3893: 3915 -guilty
Chapter 3893 - 3893: 3915 -guilty
Trantor: 549690339
on the ind.
teng qingze smashed his phone onto the ground. when he heard he jinsis anxious cries, he couldnt help but pick up his phone a few times and tell his father that he was fine and that there was no need to worry.
however, when he thought of the repeated reminders from the little dumpling and aunt luo, he made up his mind and reached out a finger to the hang up button.
however, the moment before he pressed the button, he hesitated.
his father cared about him so much and loved him so much, but he pretended to be sick to lie to him and make him worry was this really a good thing?
the kindergarten teacher said that only bad children would do this .
just as he was feeling conflicted, a click suddenly came from the direction of the door.
then, there was the sound of footsteps.
mommy is back!
teng qingze was so shocked that he almost jumped up. his hand trembled, and his hand fell on the screen.
the room waspletely silent.
teng qingze didnt even have time to consider he jinsis reaction on the other end of the phone when he heard teng siqing ask in confusion, qingze? what was going on? why were there other peoples voices in the room? who are you talking to?
ah? mother, what what are you saying? i was i was watching a video on my phone just now. i didnt talk to anyone
hearing teng siqings question, teng qingzes heart immediately thumped, and he stammered his reply.
teng siqing walked into the room and saw that teng qingze was really holding his phone. she raised her eyebrows and felt a little surprised.
teng qingze didnt usually like to watch videos. when he had free time, he would go to the piano room to practice. he didnt know about the cartoons that children his age loved to watch.
he had only watched a few of them with the little dumpling when he was with her.
however, teng siqing didnt think too much about it. instead, she felt that it was quite good.
boys at this age were all very mischievous. her qingze was a little too well-behaved. now, he could be like an ordinary child and have some other hobbies. this was a good thing.
she walked up to teng qingze and patted his head.
what video are you watching? tell mommy, ill watch it with you.
teng qingze was so nervous that his heart was about to jump out of his chest. this was the first time he had lied to his mother, and he felt extremely guilty.
um that its the animated film with a lot of sheep that i watched with tang tangst time she said that the recent episodes are very good .
so it was tang tang who said it. teng siqing nodded and did not think further. ever since teng qingze met luo chenxis tangtang, his condition had improved significantly. he had be much more cheerful. teng siqing had a very good impression of the mu familys little princess. she thought that she was a little angel. who would have thought that the little fellow would have so many wicked ideas and even teach them to her innocent son?
you can watch cartoons, but you cant watch them for too long. youre still young, so you have to take care of your eyesight. after all, you have the genes for myopia teng siqing said.
as she said this, teng siqing thought of the man with a little myopia. her mood instantly sank and she stiffly changed the topic.
in short, dont stay in the room all day to practice the piano and watch videos. asionally, you should go out with mom. the scenery here is so good, and the air is fresh. by the way, the hotel is holding a beach music festival tomorrow night. i heard that a famous local band will be performing. do you want to go with mom?
teng qingze didnt like crowded and noisy ces like this, so he wouldnt usually go there.
however, he had a guilty conscience today. he was afraid that if he kept staying in the room with his cell phone, it would make teng siqing suspicious, so he nodded his head in agreement..
Chapter 3894 - 3894: he would be able to see his father when the sun rose!
Chapter 3894 - 3894: he would be able to see his father when the sun rose!
Trantor: 549690339 ever since he hung up on he jinsis call, teng qingze had been on tenterhooks for the entire night.
he waited for teng siqing to fall asleep with great difficulty before he quietly got up, sneaked out his phone, and called the little dumpling.
on the other side of the ocean in T city, it was bright and sunny in the morning.
dont worry. my papa said that uncle he is very, very worried. he has already rushed over to look for you! the little dumpling promised.
however, for some reason, teng qingze still felt uneasy.
moreover, he had a strange feeling that the little dumpling didnt sound very happy.
he didnt have any secrets in front of the little dumpling. he was puzzled, so he asked directly.
the little furball sighed like an adult with its tender voice.
in order to help you, my mama didnt get up today and didnt have breakfast with tang tang! im really too kind. ive paid too much for you!
after teng qingze heard this, not only did he not understand, but he also had even more question marks in his heart.
he did not understand why tang tangs mother had to stay in bed after she had helped him. what did it have to do with him that tang tang did not have breakfast with aunt luo?
what was even more puzzling was that the little dumpling also said that he would understand after his parents made up?
teng qingze felt that he couldnt possibly understand.
he was already a big friend, not a little girl like Xiao tuanzi. as long as his parents could really reconcile, he could eat breakfast by himself without his motherspany! no matter what, when he heard the little dumplings guarantee, he could finally put his heart at ease.
his father was really worried about him!
furthermore, he was already on his way to the ind!
perhaps, he would be able to see his father at dawn!
because he was too excited, teng qingze tossed and turned the entire night and couldnt fall asleep. he only slept for a while when the sky started to brighten. this caused him to look a little dispirited when he woke up the next morning.
during breakfast, teng siqing noticed that her sonsplexion was not good and started to worry.
qingze, what whats wrong with you? did you not sleep wellst night? did you have a nightmare? why didnt youe to find mommy?
teng qingze shook his head vigorously. no no, mom, i didnt have a nightmare. i just well, maybe i drank too much water at night and kept getting up to go to the toilet, so i didnt sleep well
oh, really? are you really not feeling unwell anywhere? teng siqing was still worried.
ever since she had forcefully brought teng qingze to the ind, the little
fellows mental state was clearly not as good as when he was on set. she had been very worried. however, for some reason, teng qingzes mood seemed to have gotten better in the past few days.
in fact, he had be a little too excited.
no, i really didnt! teng qingze shook his head with all his might.
teng siqing observed the little fellow carefully and confirmed that there was nothing unusual about him other than his slightly swollen eyelids. then, she warned, in the future, drink less water at night and rest early. little kids need to sleep more, or you wont grow tall, understand?
yes, yes!
teng qingze nodded randomly. although he agreed, he didnt listen to teng siqings words.
he put all his attention on he jinsi.
the little dumpling said that her father had set off overnight. it shouldnt take a day and a night to get to the ind from T city, right? when would he appear?
could he have already arrived?
at this moment, there was a knock on the door.
teng qingzes heart trembled and he stood up abruptly. mom, someone
someones here.. ill go get the door!
Chapter 3895 - 3895: he can’t even compare to his father’s finger!
Chapter 3895 - 3895: he cant evenpare to his fathers finger!
Trantor: 549690339
after teng qingze finished speaking, he didnt wait for teng siqings reply. he strode with his short little legs and dashed towards the door.
eh? qingze? wait a moment
teng siqing was stunned for a moment. she was confused by teng qingzes sudden emotional reaction.
usually, teng qingze didnt like to see strangers. when someone knocked on his door, his first reaction would be to go back to his room and hide. he would onlye out when he was sure that the guest was someone he knew, like han tuoyu.
teng siqing had never seen him act like this before. he actually ran to the door to open it so eagerly?
she wanted to call out to teng qingze, but it was toote. she could only stand up and follow.
teng qingze ran to the door and pulled it open.
he had already waited for a day and a night, and he could not wait any longer! he couldnt wait to see his father!
teng qingze raised his little head with anticipation and almost blurted out the word father.
however, when he saw the person standing at the door, he was stunned. you
who are you?
he thought he would see a travel-worn he jinsi, but he didnt expect to see a tall and handsome young man with a smile on his face.
he looked a little familiar, but he could not remember who he was.
when the man at the door saw him, he seemed very friendly and immediately smiled.
isnt this christine? didnt you always go to the beach bar with mom? why havent i seen you in the past few days? when teng qingze heard this, he suddenly remembered.
wasnt the man in front of her du ziyang, one of the bosses of this resort hotel? some time ago, he had listened to the little dumplings suggestion and nned to take some photos of other men hitting on his mother. so, he had been sticking to teng siqings side anding in and out with her.
one day, du ziyang suddenly appeared and talked to his mother. he imed to be a die-hard fan of teng siqing and had been a fan of her since the time of her girl group. he wanted to ask for teng siqings autograph and photo.
teng siqing didnt reject his request. however, after she signed her name, she called teng qingze over and asked him to call her uncle.
at that time, even teng qingze could understand the shocked and disappointed expression on du ziyangs face.
however, teng qingze didnt pity him at all. this du something, hitting on girls in a bar, hes obviously not reliable, he cant evenpare to one of his fathers fingers!
teng qingze didnt expect that du ziyang would appear here.
hearing the other partys friendly greeting, the little guy did not know how to hide his expression, and his face instantly fell.
du ziyang was stunned.
before he could speak again, teng siqing had arrived.
when she saw the person, she was also very surprised and asked in surprise, mr dean, why are you here? may i ask why youre looking for me? du ziyangs eyes lit up when he saw teng siqing.
because she was going to take teng qingze out to y today, teng siqing had already changed into a small dress suitable for a party and even put on a little makeup.pared to thest time they met, she looked even more beautiful without any makeup.
with her slender and well-fitted figure, it was impossible to tell that she had a son as old as teng qingze.
du ziyang instantly forgot about teng qingzes strange reaction and hurriedly asked, miss teng, you. are you going out?
teng siqing nodded. wasnt there a beach music festival today? im going to take christine there.
thats really a coincidence, du ziyang was overjoyed when he heard that. I came here today to invite you to the music festival. since youre also nning to do so, lets go together..
Chapter 3896 - 3896: movie king level acting
Chapter 3896 - 3896: movie king level acting
Trantor: 549690339
du ziyang couldnt forget teng siqing ever since he met her at the bar that day.
although he was shocked that teng siqing already had a son, he quickly figured it out after that.
no wonder teng siqing suddenly left the entertainment industry and disappeared from the publics sight. it turned out that she was pregnant.
she did not know if the child was the child of her ex-boyfriend, Pheonix.
however, no matter what, he had been secretly observing for a long time. for the past month, teng siqing had been on vacation with her son alone on the ind. there was no man who seemed to be her partner at all.
in other words, no matter who the childs father was, he had already broken up with teng siqing.
this meant that his chance hade.
how could such a beautiful and outstanding goddess like teng siqing not have a few love histories? although he was usually quite popr among women, he was afraid that he was not ranked among the pursuers of the goddess.
the presence of children did not diminish the charm of a goddess.
du ziyang wanted to express his goodwill to teng siqing, but he was afraid that if he did it too abruptly, it would cause the other partys disgust, so he had been holding back.
it was not until today, when the annual beach concert was being held on the ind, that he took the opportunity to appear in front of teng siqing.
at first, du ziyang was worried that teng siqing would refuse his invitation, but he didnt expect that things would be so coincidental. teng siqing had originally nned to take her son to y with her.
since the two of them were going the same way, it was only natural for them to go together.
as expected, after teng siqing heard what he said, although she was a little resistant, she could not find any reason to reject him.
after hesitating for a few seconds, he nodded and said, okay, then well .
mom mom .
at this moment, teng siqing suddenly felt her sleeve being pulled. then, she heard teng qingzes slightly trembling voice.
mom, i i dont feel very well he said.
the two adults were stunned at the same time and turned to look at him.
teng qingzes face was pale, and he looked frightened. he pulled on teng siqings sleeve and tried to hide behind her. his small body was still trembling.
mom, i i dont want to go to the music festival anymore. i . . i feel so tight in my chest. i cant breathe .
seeing him like this, teng siqing immediately became nervous. she picked him up and looked him up and down.
qingze, whats wrong? why did he suddenly feel ufortable? did you not sleep wellst night? why didnt you say so earlier? no, were not going to the music festival. mom will go back to your room with you to rest
teng siqings heart ached as she looked at teng qingzes weak little face. she then turned to du ziyang and said apologetically,im so sorry, mr. du. my son is not in good health. i have to apany him and cant go to the music festival. you should go by yourself.
oh okay, okay then never mind. take good care of christine.
du ziyang stared nkly at the small figure in teng siqings arms and couldnte back to his senses for a long time.
wasnt the little guy still alive and kicking when he came to open the door for him just now? looking at his exulted appearance, how did it look like he was not in good health?
how did he fall sick in the blink of an eye and be so weak that he couldnt even go out?
what was going on?
du ziyang was confused, but he couldnt tell what was wrong. he could only look at teng siqing longingly and leave reluctantly.
teng qingze secretly heaved a sigh of relief..
Chapter 3897 - 3897: 3919-over the top
Chapter 3897 - 3897: 3919-over the top
Trantor: 549690339
when teng siqing nodded earlier, teng qingze was almost scared to death. cold sweat broke out on his forehead.
dad was about toe to the ind to pick them up. if he saw mom with this strange uncle, what if he got angry and misunderstood?
he was a little man now, and he wanted to help his father protect his mother!
but why hasnt father appeared yet?
did it take that long to fly from T city to the ind?
teng qingzes mind was filled with all kinds of thoughts, and he was a little distracted.
teng siqing didnt know what her son was thinking. seeing his absent-minded look and thinking of how he had pulled at her clothes and said pitifully that he was not feeling well her heart was in her mouth.
qingze, how are you? if she felt ufortable, she had to tell her mother. Is your chest still stuffy? are you dizzy? go and lie down on the bed for a while. mom will call the doctor over to take a look, okay?
teng siqing felt that teng qingze had be autistic after seeing a stranger. he was afraid that he would wake up, so he spoke in an extra soft voice.
when teng qingze heard his mothers words, he finally came back to his senses.
he raised his head and met teng siqings big eyes that were filled with worry and her tightly furrowed brows. he immediately felt guilty.
his his acting isnt it a little too much?
his mothers mood had already been bad enough during this period of time. he was already very disobedient for not being able to make his mother happy, and he even made his mother anxious .
feeling guilty, teng qingze sneaked a nce at teng siqing and said in a low voice,cough! mom, i . . i think im fine now i dont i dont need to go back to my room to rest how about we go to the music festival?
how can we do that? teng siqing shook her head without hesitation. since youre not feeling well, you should rest well. dont worry about mom. its just a music festival, right? its fine if i dont want to go. nothing is more important than your health.
hearing this, teng qingze felt even more guilty. he didnt know how to face teng siqing.
he knew better than anyone how much teng siqing was looking forward to todays beach music festival.
recently, he had been secretly calling the little dumpling. in addition to chatting with the little dumpling, he had also heard a lot of things about his parents when they were young from his mother, aunt luo. she heard that her mother was a singer when she was a teenager. she was attracted to her superstar father because she liked music.
although her mother had changed her career to an actress, she still liked pop music very much. it was just that she was busy with work and had to take care of a child like him, so she didnt have many opportunities to watch live performances.
this time, she was on vacation on the ind and happened to be in time for such an event. she definitely wanted to go.
yesterday, after he had agreed to go with her, his mother had specially chosen a mother-and-son shirt. the small bow tie around his neck was of the same color as his mothers shawl.
his mother had put in so much effort to prepare for this, but in the end, just because he pretended to be sick, he could not go .
mom, i im really fine! teng qingze quickly said. i just felt a little dizzy just now, maybe i didnt wake up. now that impletely awake, ill definitely be fine! teng siqing frowned but still did not speak.
teng qingze hugged her arm and said, mom, just take me there! i really want to go to the concert! tang tang said shes never been to a music festival and even asked me to tell her if its fun or not after im done!
Chapter 3898 - 3898: exactly the same in their bones
Chapter 3898 - 3898: exactly the same in their bones
Trantor: 549690339
teng qingze blinked his big eyes and kept begging.
he had even brought out the little dumpling.
teng siqing looked at him for a while and finally confirmed that her son really wanted to attend the music festival.
it was rare for the shy and introverted teng qingze to be willing to participate in such a lively event. this was a great thing.
teng siqing immediately nodded, but she did not forget to remind him, there will definitely be a lot of people on the beach today, and it will be very noisy. if you feel ufortable or in a bad mood, you must tell mom immediately.
dont hold it in, understand?
teng qingze nodded his head repeatedly, indicating that he would definitely listen to her.
only then did teng siqing feel at ease. she held teng qingzes small hand and left the house.
the music festival was held on a beach not far from the hotel.
it was only the afternoon, but there were already many people gathered on the beach. from afar, it was a lively scene.
the official concert would only start in the evening.
however, in the afternoon, bands and music lovers from all over the world had already scattered on the beach in twos and threes. they found a crowded ce and started to set up stalls to perform.
the tourists around them were all around the band that they were interested in, pping and cheering.
as there were many bands performing spontaneously and the venue was limited, the bands were not far from each other. different styles of performances were yed at the same time and affected each other. coupled with the screams of the fans around, the scene was chaotic and extremely noisy.
when teng siqing saw this, she immediately regretted bringing teng qingze out.
the little guy usually hated crowded and noisy ces, and sometimes he would even fall ill because of it. today he must feel very ufortable.
as she thought of this, teng siqing lowered her head and looked at teng qingze worriedly.
however, teng qingzes performance waspletely beyond her expectations.
the little cuv did not seem to be frightened bv the noisv scene at all. instead.
his eyes were wide open and he looked around excitedly.
noticing that teng siqing was looking at him, the little fellow turned his head and tugged at her sleeve. he said excitedly, mom, what instruments are they using? the music was so special! itspletely different from what i usually learn in piano ss!
when teng siqing heard this, she could not help but be stunned. she was truly a little surprised.
teng qingze was actually interested in pop music
he had studied ssical music since he was young and had nevere into contact with such music.
besides, teng qingzes personality was so quiet. he didnt seem like someone who would like such an avant-garde style of music.
before she could think further, teng qingze tugged at her again. mom, can i go over there and take a look? that big sister over there looks so handsome when shes ying the drum set!
oh, okay of course, mom will take you there. teng siqing returned to her senses and quickly responded.
she walked over with teng qingze. when she saw that there were many people, she was afraid that he would be squeezed and hurt, so she simply carried him up.
teng qingzes eyes were wide open as he stared at the foreign girl in the middle of the crowd. she was dressed in ck and was beating the drum.
as teng siqing looked at his fair and delicate little face, her heart skipped a beat and she suddenly understood.
teng qingze liked pop music so much he had obviously inherited it from he jinsi!
when he jinsi was young, he was a rebellious teenager who could run away from the top-ss rich he family just to y rock.
teng qingzes personality seemed to be theplete opposite of his fathers, but in his bones, he was exactly the same.
thinking of a certain person ten thousand li away, teng siqings mood became depressed.
both mother and son were immersed in their own world,pletely unaware that the two of them had also be a part of the scenery in the eyes of others..
Chapter 3899 - 3899: old things from the girl group period
Chapter 3899 - 3899: old things from the girl group period
Trantor: 549690339
siqing? youre siqing, right? my god, i didnt expect to see you here! teng siqing and her son were squeezed in the crowd listening to someone elses performance when they were suddenly patted.
immediately after, a series of surprised cries came from behind.
teng siqing was stunned for a moment.
he turned around and was even more confused. he frowned slightly and said,
you are
the one who spoke just now was a woman in herte twenties. she was quite pretty. although her facial features were not perfect, she had a very good figure.
she was very eye-catching in the crowd.
however, it wasnt because of her looks, but because the people who came to the beach to participate in the music festival today were all dressed for a vacation, very casual and free, while she was wearing a top luxury brand dress and expensive jewelry around her neck. she didnt look like she was going to a
beach music festival, but more like she was going to a concert hall to participate in a ssical music performance.
it looked like it was out of ce with the atmosphere of the entire event.
however, she did not realize this at all.
she was secretly pleased with herself for being the center of attention. she lifted her chin slightly and smiled at teng siqing.oh, dont you recognize me?
no way? siqing, youre a movie queen now. noble people are often forgetful.
how could you have forgotten about the sisters from the same girl group?
you are xue shiying? he asked. when teng siqing heard this, she finally recognized the person.
xue shiying smiled. its me. we havent seen each other for five or six years since you left the country, right? i almost didnt recognize you when i saw you from afar just now!
as she spoke, she sized up teng siqing and clicked her tongue a few times.as expected of the movie queen, huh? she looked even more beautiful than she did a few years ago. i was so worried about you when you went abroad, afraid that you would give up on yourself because of sadness now that i see youre doing so well, im relieved.
xue shiying moved closer, as if she was a good sister who had just reunited after a long time. she nned to reminisce with teng siqing.
seeing this, teng siqings brows furrowed slightly. her excitement from participating in the activity with her son earlier immediately cooled down.
it was true that this xue shiying was from the same girl group as her, but their rtionship back then was far from being good sisters.
back then, their girl group had made their mark through a talent show.
xue shiying had the capital to back her up, so she was originally the first ce in the internalpetition.
however, who knew that teng siqing was a natural-born star? once she appeared in front of the camera, she didnt need to do anything, and she naturally attracted everyones attention. in addition, teng siging had learned musical ballet since she was young. her singing and dancing skills were even more outstanding among the trainees.
her poprity skyrocketed, and no matter how much the festival group tried to support xue shiying, she couldnt beat her. in the end, she won first ce.
capital was all about profit. although the boss had high hopes for xue shiying in the beginning, teng siqing had already proved that she was a money tree with her strength. the boss would not be stupid enough to hang himself on one tree.
therefore, after they formed a group, thepanys publicity and support target immediately became teng siqing.
xue shiying hated and was jealous of this. she had secretly obstructed teng siqing time and time again. not only that, but she had also secretly spread rumors that teng siqings character and conduct were improper and she relied on unspoken rules to get to her position.
teng siqings reputation was greatly affected.
initially, teng siqing had nned to hold a press conference to rify the false rumors. however, just a day before the press conference, her secret rtionship with the top king of the music industry, Pheonix, was exposed by the paparazzi..
Chapter 3900 - 3900: the love of a lifetime
Chapter 3900 - 3900: the love of a lifetime
Trantor: 549690339
at that time, Pheonixs poprity was at its peak.
he had countless fangirls and fans, and they were all stunned by this sudden big news.
in the beginning, many fans first reaction was disbelief.
however, the paparazzis photos were too hard. not only did they take photos of the two of them going homete at night, but they also took photos of them kissing in the parking lot.
everyone had no choice but to believe this.
all of a sudden, the fans who had lost control of their emotions rushed to thepany where teng siqing was, smashing the ss windows and sshing dog blood on thepanys door.
the inte was filled with all kinds of insults and abuse against teng siqing.
at this time, it was no longer possible for teng siqing to rify the false rumors about her previous misconduct. many fans hade to a subjective conclusion and imagined teng siqing to be a woman with superb means and vanity. no matter how she exined, the fans refused to believe her.
as long as teng siqing attended an event, she would be boycotted by Pheonix fans. there were even some who snuck into the event to attack her.
because of this, teng siqing had no choice but to stop all the announcements and hide in the dormitory, not daring to go out.
initially, the managementpany that teng siqing was in thought that she would have a bright future since she had managed to cozy up to someone powerful. they did not expect that after the scandal was exposed, the fans would react so strongly. instead, it caused teng siqings poprity and reputation to drop to the bottom. as a result, thepany was quite dissatisfied with teng siqing and even nned to put her in cold storage.
fortunately, Pheonix stood up at this moment.
this was something that even teng siqing herself did not expect.
at that time, although she had only entered the entertainment industry for a short time, she had already heard a lot of stories circting in the industry.
she was very clear that dating a top popr celebrity in the industry could only be a secret lover. once exposed, the womans reputation would be ruined, and the celebrity would definitely break up with her in order to win back his fans. teng siqing had long expected that such a day woulde. however, she liked Pheonix so much at that time that she chose to be with him even though she knew that it would be like a moth flying into the fire.
on the day their rtionship was exposed, Pheonix was filming a music video in a fully enclosed location overseas. he only found out about the news a weekter when he returned to china.
on the same day, he held a press conference.
everyone, including teng siqing herself, thought that he would find a way to clear up the scandal.
however, no one had expected Pheonix to admit it. he even said that teng siqing was the woman he loved all his life and that he had only managed to get her because he had pestered her. he would never break up with teng siqing. if his fans could not ept it, he would rather quit the entertainment industry!
Pheonixs emotional confession caused a huge uproar.
not only did a heavenly king of the music industry, who was at the peak of his poprity, admit to his rtionship, but he was also professing his loyalty to the woman. this was simply stabbing a knife into the fans hearts! did he not want his career anymore?
however, Pheonix did not take the outside worldsments to heart. instead, he carried out what he had said to the end. the more the outside world opposed his rtionship with teng siqing, the more he wanted to show it off to everyone.
after their rtionship was exposed, he simply didnt hide it anymore. as long as he was free, he would personally pick up teng siqing for a date.
every time the two were photographed, they would hold hands with their fingers intertwined, looking like they were in love.
at that time, many fans had announced that they were no longer fans, and teng siqing was very worried.
however, Pheonix did not care at all. he said that he only cared about the music itself and that those who liked his music would not leave just because he announced his rtionship.
as for those people who fell in love with him for no reason, what did they have to do with him?
Chapter 3901 - 3901: love at first sight, falling in love again
Chapter 3901 - 3901: love at first sight, falling in love again
Trantor: 549690339
at first, many people thought that Pheonix was rebellious.
the more others looked down on him and teng siqing, the more he wanted to be with teng siqing.
although they were very close now, once the pressure from the outside world gradually disappeared and Pheonix calmed down, he would definitely realize that a female idol with a bad reputation like teng siqing was not a good match for a powerful superstar like him.
it was only a matter of time before the two broke up.
however, a month passed, two months passed.
soon, half a year, one year
a whole year had passed. Pheonix and teng siqing were still in a stable rtionship even though everyone was not optimistic about their rtionship.
moreover, their rtionship was still getting closer.
all theizens who followed the most famous couple in the entertainment industry were fed mouthful after mouthful of dog food.
finally, someone took a photo of Pheonix kneeling down and proposing to teng siqing at her birthday party
the two of them were actually going to have a happy ending!
this time, all the people who were waiting to see a joke were speechless.
this couple, who didnt seem to be a good match to outsiders, was actually true love for each other.
after a year of cleansing, the fans of Pheonix were all purely career fans. they could ept the existence of teng siqing. many fans even called teng siqing
sister-inw.
the negative rumors about teng siqing were gradually cleared up in front of the truth.
everyone was looking forward to the grand wedding of the century held by the superstar, Pheonix, to marry the beautiful girl he had fallen in love with at first sight.
however, no one expected that a divine twist would actually appear again.
for some reason, Pheonix suddenly held a press conference and announced that they would be withdrawing from the music industry forever.
at that time, the entire music industry was shaken and the fans were in an uproar. countless reporters rushed to hispany and residence, wanting to interview him and find out his motives for doing so.
however, Pheonix did not respond.
in fact, there was no one who could stop him, let alone interview him. the heavenly king of a generation had suddenly disappeared from everyones sight just like that.
initially, there were people who went to block teng siqing in order to find
Pheonix.
however, everyone soon realized that Pheonix hadpletely left this time.
even his fiance, whom he had once loved more than his life, was left behind.
teng siqing had been dumped!
just when everyone thought that her position was stable, she was suddenly dumped!
since they could not find Pheonix, teng siqing soon became the focus of all the media. countless paparazzi chased after her and interviewed her. countless media outlets wrote articles to ridicule her.
after all, they were so loving when they were together, but when they broke up
. it made her seem so miserable.
for a time, teng siqing did not want to believe that Pheonix would really abandon her. no matter how much pressure she had to endure, she would still stay in their love nest and wait for him to change his mind. that was until she found out that she was pregnant with a little fellow
siqing? siqing? whats wrong? do you really not recognize me? xue shiying asked in confusion, pulling teng siqing back from her memories.
teng siqing then looked at her again. im sorry, its too noisy here. i didnt hear what you said just now. besides, youve changed a lot since then. i almost cant recognize you. she was not lying.
back then, xue shiying had hyped herself up as the nations first love because of her pure appearance. she was apletely different person from the richdy who was now covered in jewels and pearls.
when xue shiying heard this, she smiled smugly and reached out to tidy her long hair. during her movement, she deliberately showed the limited-edition luxury watch on her wrist to teng siqing..
Chapter 3902 - 3902: christian is my son
Chapter 3902 - 3902: christian is my son
Trantor: 549690339
teng siqingughed to herself.
how could she not see through xue shiyings subtle unting?
perhaps when she had just started out, she had secretly envied her teammates who had better financial conditions. but now, ten years had passed.
not to mention that she already had everything now, even if she didnt, it was impossible for her heart to be stirred up by these small things.
teng siqing smiled as if nothing had happened. its gettingte. i want to go to the bar to eat something, so ill go first .
hey, wait!
teng siqing stood up and was about to leave when xue shiying ran over in a hurry and stopped her.
you havent seen your old teammates for so many years and youre in a hurry to leave? it was the music festival today and there was nothing important, so why was he in such a hurry? im also nning to go for a meal, lets go together, my treat! teng siqing frowned slightly. she was about to refuse again when xue shiyings eyes suddenly turned and fell on the little guy beside her, who was staring with wide eyes and a face full of curiosity.
this child is so pretty and cute! this is your rtives child? she really looks like you! people would even believe that hes your own son! xue shiyings probing tone was too obvious.
teng siqings heart trembled. she realized that xue shiying had seen her with teng qingze a long time ago. that was why she had deliberately stopped her and refused to leave.
after all, ever since she broke up with Pheonix and went to country M, her private life had been well-protected.
even after he made aeback, changed his career, and became famous, there was no longer any gossip unrted to filming.
xue shiying had probably been curious about her recent situation for a long time.
but .
if xue shiying thought that she couldugh at her, then she was wrong.
teng siqing lowered her head and nced at teng qingze. when she saw her sons slightly panicked expression, she immediately curled her lips and gave him aforting smile. at the same time, she held the little fellows hand even tighter.
she raised her head and looked at xue shiying. her eyes were calm, and her tone was calm. she smiled and said, this is indeed my son, christine. christine has loved music since she was a child. i came to the music festival today to bring him to experience the atmosphere.
ah, this is your son? youre married? howe i didnt know? this childs age
. im sorry, i didnt know. i i shouldnt have asked!
xue shiyings eyes widened in an exaggerated manner, and she looked extremely shocked. she quickly covered her mouth, revealing a guilty expression.
however, the way she raised her voice on purpose and the smile that shed in her eyes revealed her true emotions.
when teng siqing saw this, she felt disgusted. however, her face remained expressionless and she said in a calm tone, whats there to apologize for? just like you said, youre my old teammate. speaking of which, my son should even call you auntie. christine, greet them. teng qingze was initially a little flustered.
as he grew older, he gradually became more sensible. he understood that having an illegitimate child was a stain that could be easily attacked by people for a public figure like teng siqing.
therefore, he was usually very careful and would not easily admit his rtionship with teng siqing in front of outsiders, for fear that it would bring bad influence to his mother.
when teng siqing was filming, she would usually say that he was a rtives child.
today, his identity had been exposed by a very fierce-looking auntie. teng qingzes heart was in his throat.
he didnt expect his mother to be so calm and proudly say that he was her son! teng qingze was instantly overjoyed. even his usual fear of strangers had disappeared. when he heard teng siqing call his name, he immediately puffed out his chest and called out, aunty. xue shiyings expression was a little stiff.
she had thought that she had exposed the secret that teng siqing had hidden for many years and that she would make the other party feel ashamed.
who knew that teng siqings reaction would be so calm
it was really unexpected.
moreover, she had been taking good care of herself. she had been injected with plenty of aqua needles and brutal toxins. she felt like she was no different from an 18-year-old.
in the end, the little guy actually called her auntie so loudly
shouldnt she be calling her sister?
indeed, children without a father were impolite!
Chapter 3903 - 3903: i have a daddy, and daddy is super handsome!
Chapter 3903 - 3903: i have a daddy, and daddy is super handsome!
Trantor: 549690339
xue shiying gritted her teeth in anger, but she couldnt argue with a child in public, so she could only force a smile.
ahem, that youre christine, right? shes so pretty and such a good child. eh?
by the way, wheres your father? didnt your father attend the concert with you?
teng qingze already had a guilty conscience, and he didnt know how to hide his emotions. when he heard the word daddy, his small face instantly stiffened. when xue shiying saw this, she was sure that teng qingze was feeling sad and disappointed. her heart was instantly filled with joy, and she almost couldnt help butugh out loud.
she had seen teng siqing standing with a four or five-year-old child from afar just now. she did not see any man beside her, so she guessed that teng siqing had given birth to an illegitimate child.
now that he had spoken to test the waters, the truth was as he had expected. in addition to the boys age, this child should have been conceived five years ago after teng siqing broke up with Pheonix.
no wonder Pheonix suddenly dumped teng siqing and left the entertainment industry despite his deep love for her
it seemed that this was all because teng siqing had hooked up with another man, and she even had a miscarriage. heonix was too injured, so she made such an unexpected move.
when she thought of this, xue shiying secretly cursed teng siqing in her heart.
who was Pheonix? back then, he was the moon in the eyes of all the young girls, and he was also xue shiyings male god.
only god knew how jealous she was when she found out that teng siqing was dating Pheonix. for this reason, she even sent someone to follow and secretly take photos of the two of them and sent the photos to the paparazzi.
however, after the scandal was exposed, not only did Pheonix not get rid of teng siqing, but he also took the opportunity to announce his rtionship and publicly show off his love for teng siqing.
xue shiying was so jealous that she couldnt sleep at night.
fortunately, the two of them broke up in the end.
it had been so long since the incident, but he didnt expect that there would be more to it.
the reason why teng siqing broke up with Pheonix was because she cheated on her!
moreover, she had given birth to a child with another man and was dumped by him
tsk, tsk. if this matter was known by the many fans and fangirls in the country who were still calling for Pheonix to make aeback, teng siqing would be a street rat that everyone would hate!
although xue shiying had a smile on her face, she couldnt hide the malice in her heart.
teng qingze had always been sensitive. just hearing xue shiyings voice gave him goosebumps, and he subconsciously hid behind teng siqing. teng siqings face darkened slightly. im sorry, miss xue. my christine is more afraid of strangers. she doesnt like to be too close to strangers.
xue shiying could see that she was already a little angry. she felt that she had stepped on teng siqings sore spot. she was happy, but she still deliberately put on a guilty expression.
ah, im im sorry. i didnt mean to make him unhappy. i just thought he was too beautiful. i wonder how handsome a man could give birth to such a cute kid. i really want to see him with my own eyes. i didnt know you were a single mother ah, im sorry, i wont mention it
xue shiying covered her mouth, her eyes wide open, looking innocent and outspoken.
teng siqing felt nauseated. she regretted not taking teng qingze away immediately and even responding to xue shiying.
it didnt matter if she was disgusted, but it wasnt easy for teng qingze to muster the courage to participate in such arge-scale gathering event. if he was scared away by xue shiying, he didnt know if it would leave a psychological shadow.
teng siqings face was cold as she pulled teng qingze and wanted to leave.
however, she didnt expect that teng qingze wouldnt move even after she pulled.
teng siqing quickly lowered her head to look at him. qingze, you
teng qingze suddenly shot forward like an arrow and appeared behind her. he blocked her way and raised his small head. his fair and tender little face was puffed up, and his big ck grape-like eyes were filled with anger.
my mom isnt a single mother. i have a dad, and dad is super handsome and powerful. he loves me and mom! also, dad iste because he has something to do.. he wille to the ind to pick us up soon!
Chapter 3904 - 3904: 3926 -bragging too much
Chapter 3904 - 3904: 3926 -bragging too much
Trantor: 549690339
xue shiying heard teng qingzes roar and was shocked. she couldnt help but take a step back.
she had thought that this child was timid and easy to bully, but she didnt expect him to lose his temper.
teng siqing was also very surprised. this was the first time she had seen teng qingze so angry.
regarding this, teng siqing was secretly happy. because teng qingze was able to vent his anger, it meant that he had ovee his fear of strangers. this was one of the signs that his condition had improved.
however, in order to anger xue shiying, teng qingze had gone too far with his bragging.
daddy wille to the ind to pick us up soon ? he jinsi didnt even know where they were, so how could he possiblye to pick them up?
besides, whether it was the superstar Pheonix or the third young master of the wealthy he family, he jinsi, they were all people who could get whatever they wanted. after being rejected so firmly at the airport, how could they still be willing to appear in front of her?
teng siqing took a deep breath and suppressed theplicated distracting thoughts in her heart. she turned to look at xue shiying, and her expression instantly turned cold.
miss xue, i really thought you were happy to see an old friend, so i chatted with you. i didnt expect you to be so sarcastic. i dont care if you mock me, but youre going too far by bullying my son. please leave this ce immediately, i dont want to see you again. xue shiyings expression was uncertain.
when she saw teng siqing and teng qingzes huge reactions, she was even more certain that her words had hit the twos sore spot.
it seemed that teng siqing had really been dumped by the childs father. he had only brainwashed the child to save face by saying that he still loved the mother and son.
xue shiying wanted to stay and continue to watch teng siqing make a fool of herself, but when teng qingze suddenly shouted, it had already attracted the attention of many tourists in the surroundings.
when the crowd saw the confrontation between the two sides, they naturally stood on teng qingzes side. they were full of contempt for xue shiying, who was bullying a child.
xue shiying was feeling a little awkward when someone suddenly called her from behind.
xue shiying!
xue shiyings eyes lit up when she heard the voice. she immediately turned around and called out sweetly, hubby!
the two-word address was full of twists and turns. it was so sweet that teng siqing couldnt help but shiver.
however, the mans expression did not look good, and his tone was very impatient. xue shiying, whats wrong with you? why did you leave for so long? hurry up, i dont have time to wait for you! xue shiyings face stiffened when she was scolded in front of everyone. however, she quickly recovered her smile and turned around to wee him. she hooked her arm around the mans and said, hubby, dont be angry, but i just met an old friend and we chatted for a while. this friend of mine is a movie queen! ill introduce them to you.
not long after, xue shiying walked towards teng siqing and her son with a young man in her arms.
siqing, its rare for us to meet. you havent seen my husband yet, have you? my husbands surname is wu, hes the fourth young master of the wu family in beijing. dont look at how young he is, hes already the vice president of the wu group. hubby, this is the person i mentioned to you before, my teammate during my girl group days, the current movie queen, teng siqing!
as she said this, she looked at teng siqing. siqing, im really sorry. i left my husbands side for more than ten minutes to chat with you just now. he got anxious, so his tone was a little rude.. did i scare you?
Chapter 3905 - 3905: a few years have passed, and the tables have turned
Chapter 3905 - 3905: a few years have passed, and the tables have turned
Trantor: 549690339
as xue shiying spoke, she raised her chin slightly and nced at teng siqing.
the smug look on his face waspletely unconcealed.
back when they were in the same girl group, the first thing that all the men saw was the bright and beautiful teng siqing. they, the teammates, were just background characterspared to the dazzling captain.
teng siqing had countless suitors, and the rich men whom she had tried her best to hook up with but failed to do so all prostrated themselves under teng siqings skirt. they expressed their goodwill and pursued her in all ways, fighting to throw resources at her.
that was fine, but teng siqing had actually hooked up with Pheonix in the end.
she could not bear it anymore.
Pheonix was the prince charming of all the fans in the country. ever since his debut, he had been known as the flower on the top of the mountain. he had never been in an ambiguous rtionship with any girl. even his MV had never been a topic rted to love. it was as if he was high up in the clouds and out of reach.
however, Pheonix, who was so cold and aloof, actually fell in love and got together with teng siqing.
even when she had deliberately revealed the secret of their rtionship to the paparazzi and caused a huge uproar, she had not been able to make Pheonix break up with teng siqing. in fact, the two of them had even been spreading sugar all the way to change the publics opinion even though everyone was not optimistic about their rtionship. they had changed from the no. 1 unmatched couple in the entertainment industry to the fairy-like love and best model couple in the publics opinion.
xue shiying was envious and jealous, but she couldnt do anything about it. the feeling of being tortured by jealousy every day was still fresh in her mind.
now, a few years had passed, and the tables had turned.
back then, teng siqing, who was envied by everyone for having a peerless good boyfriend, was not only dumped but also became a single mother with no one caring about her.
and beside her, xue shiying, stood the young master of the capitals most prestigious family, dressed in luxurious clothes and jewelry, and loved by all.
this contrast, this contrast .
if she were teng siqing, she would probably be so ashamed that she would want to bang her head against the wall.
xue shiying thought that teng siqing would be very upset when she heard this.
however, she stared at teng siqing for a long time, but she didnt see the slightest embarrassment or jealousy on her face.
on the contrary, teng siqing nced at fourth young master wu and actuallyughed.
that slightly sneer in his eyes made xue shiying feel as if she had beenpletely seen through. her face stiffened, you what are youughing at?
if you introduce someone to me, should i cry instead of smile? teng siqing said indifferently.
you ! xue shiying choked.
however, before she could say anything, fourth young master wu, who was beside her, suddenly took a step forward and looked at teng siqing in surprise. i was wondering why xue shiyings friend looked so much like movie queen teng. it turns out it turns out that youre movie queen teng! ive always been your fan and have been paying attention to you since your girl group days. i didnt expect to meet you here today. im so lucky!
xue shiying didnt expect fourth young master wu to say something like that, and the smile on her face instantly froze.
many people around them looked over in surprise.
xue shiying felt like she was about to lose all her face, and she quickly reached out to pull fourth young master wu.
however, fourth young master wu seemed to havepletely forgotten about her existence. he stared at teng siqing and asked, miss teng, are you here to participate in the music festival? that was too much of a coincidence! tonights performance is about to begin, and ive booked a private room with the best view in the main venue. i wonder if youd be willing to give me the honor .
Chapter 3906 - 3906: who gave her the face!
Chapter 3906 - 3906: who gave her the face!
Trantor: 549690339
xue shiyings face instantly turned green.
never in her dreams would she have thought that fourth young master wu would actually invite teng siqing to the vip box to watch the performance!
only god knew how difficult it was to book that private room. even with the wu familys background, they had to spend a lot of effort and use many connections to book it.
fourth young master wu didnt intend to bring xue shiying here, but she had to coax and pester him for a long time before he finally relented.
in the end, the moment fourth young master wu saw teng siqing, he actually opened his mouth to invite her?
no matter how stupid xue shiying was, she wouldnt think that fourth young master wu only spoke because teng siqing was her friend!
a mocking sneer came from the crowd.
xue shiying was so embarrassed that her scalp went numb. she was racking her brain for something to say to save her face when she suddenly heard teng siqing speak slowly.
fourth young master wu, i appreciate your kindness. however, i still prefer to sit in the crowd and enjoy the atmosphere of the music festival with everyone, so i wont disturb you while you enjoy the performance.
hearing that teng siqing had rejected the invitation, xue shiying was secretly relieved. she thought to herself that teng siqing was tactful and didnt take this opportunity to seduce her man. otherwise she would definitely make teng siqing suffer!
however, before xue shiying could finish her breath, she heard teng siqing continue,by the way, fourth young master wu, i heard that youre going to be engaged to the du familys daughter next month. you two are a match made in heaven. i wish the two of you a happy marriage for a hundred years.
as soon as he said that, fourth young master wu and xue shiyings faces instantly became very interesting.
the two of them did not expect that teng siqing, who was overseas, would actually know about the matters of the domestic wealthy circles. moreover, she had exposed it without any hesitation.
when the surrounding tourists saw this scene, they suddenly understood and looked at fourth young master wu and xue shiying with strange eyes.
this is too disgusting! dont you have any sense of shame?
are mistresses nowadays so thick-skinned? she actually has the nerve to show off to her old friends and look down on a single mother. who gave her the right to do that?
he probably thinks hes better than others because hes got a rich man, right?
wasnt she just a mistress? did she really think that she was the main wife?
maybe shell be dumped in a few days!
her friend is so much better looking than her, and her temperament is not on the same level. she must have been jealous before. now that he saw that she was single, he came over to mock her. tsk, tsk, would she die without a man?
you actually think that youre better than a single mother just because you have a sugar daddy?
i dont think her friend is single. didnt that kid just say it? her father was just busy and didnte! the child is so pretty and cute, and i know that his father must be a handsome man. hes definitely not someone that rich man canpare to. the onlookers chimed in one after another, and they were all speaking very loudly, not at all aware that they had to lower their voices when talking about people behind their backs.
the beach music festival was an event where all music lovers gathered together tomunicate regardless of status, but fourth young master wu and xue shiyings crazy show of wealth had long caused dissatisfaction among the people.
at first, everyone thought that they were a newly-wedded couple when they saw the two of them sticking together. they did not expect that one of them was a scumbag who was about to get engaged but still had an affair behind his fiances back, and the other was a mistress who knew that the other party had a fiance but still stuck to him
if he didnt scold them, who else could he scold?
Chapter 3907 - 3907: he’s the same as his father
Chapter 3907 - 3907: hes the same as his father
Trantor: 549690339
fourth young master wu and xue shiying left in the disdainful eyes of the crowd.
before she left, xue shiying couldnt help but nce at teng siqing, her eyes full of resentment.
teng siqing saw it, but she did not take it to heart.
she had always been upright and had never done anything wrong. she didnt think there was anything wrong with being single and raising her son. as for how other people looked at her, what did it have to do with her?
after the eyesore left, teng siqing immediately bent down and hugged teng qingze.
qingze, youre so good today. you helped mommy scold the bad auntie away.
but, dont do this again in the future, understand? youre still a child, just hide behind me. youre small and weak. if youre hurt, mom will be sad.
just now, when teng qingze suddenly rushed out and blocked her, teng siqings heart was filled with mixed feelings.
teng qingze didnt even dare to speak to strangers, but he stood up for her. of course, she was touched, but at the same time, her heart was in her throat. she was afraid that xue shiying would get angry and hit the child.
after falling out with he jinsi this time, given that mans pride and aloofness, he definitely wouldnt have any more interactions with her.
the only connection she had with the man she loved deeply was teng qingze.
if the little guy was hurt in order to protect her, she would not be able to bear it.
however, teng qingze obviously didnt understand his mothers worry.
he raised his little head with all his might and puffed out his thin little chest. his fair and tender little face was filled with determination and stubbornness. mommy, im not afraid! dad said that we men should protect the women who are important to us! although im still young, ill grow up quickly and protect my mother when my father isnt around! teng siqing was slightly stunned. immediately, ayer of moisture welled up in her eyes.
who would have thought that the timid and sensitive little guy would secretly grow up and even say that he would protect her when he grew up
as a mother, what could make her happier than this?
even though the little guy who made those bold and confident words was still a little kid, he already had he jinsis outline in his exquisite and beautiful eyes.
one could vaguely see that he had a decisive and strong side, just like his father
it was wrong!
teng siqing suddenly thought of something and the tears that were about to fall from the corner of her eyes instantly stopped.
she turned to look at teng qingze and frowned. you your father said something like that to you? when did you say that?
uh 1 teng qingzes small face stiffened, and he was instantly dumbfounded.
these words were, of course, what his father had told him when he had been secretly contacting him. the father and son had a tacit understanding in this aspect. moreover, with his fathers support, teng qingze felt that he had be more courageous. he wasnt so afraid when he saw strange bad people.
today, when he felt the malice in that bad aunties eyes, he couldnt help but rush out.
but how could he dare to tell his mother this!
then wouldnt the fact that she had called her father behind her mothers back and even sent her hotel address to her father be exposed?
that, that . teng qingze choked for a long time before he forced out a sentence, i i heard little candys daddy educate little grayley and i think it makes sense
little grayley? little grayley is only a few months old, and young master mu is already teaching him this? teng siqing was even more suspicious..
Chapter 3908 - 3908: the performance at night
Chapter 3908 - 3908: the performance at night
Trantor: 549690339
ahem, that that . teng qingze felt even more guilty. his back was covered in ayer of cold sweat.
only god knew that he had always been an honest and obedient child. he had never lied to his mother before.
this time, in order to be reunited with his father, he had lied several times.
sob, i feel so guilty
fortunately, teng siqing really didnt think that her little darling would lie to her. after hearing teng qingzes words, she couldnt help but mutter, young master mus way of teaching is too strange. then, she put the matter aside.
teng qingze carefully observed his mothers expression and secretly heaved a sigh of relief.
he repeatedly warned himself in his heart that he must think before he spoketer. he must not expose himself again.
teng siqing continued with the safety education.
at this moment, teng qingze didnt dare to say anything else. he just kept nodding his head.
only then did teng siqing feel at ease. seeing that it was gettingte, she brought teng qingze to have dinner and then rushed to thergest performance stage in the middle of the beach.
the stage was built by the organizers for the music festival at thest minute, so the details were rough. however, it had a rough and casual indigenous style, which was morepatible with the carnival-like atmosphere of the music festival.
the most important performance of the night would be held here.
although music festivals were a festival for all music lovers, the organizers still made a lot of preparations in order to attract poprity and expand their influence.
the performance during the day was for the general public. anyone, regardless of their nationality or qualifications, could set up a stall on the beach after applying to the organizer in advance and passing the review.
however, the performance on the main stage tonight was different.
all those who participated in the performance were famous musicians invited by the organizers through various channels. every year, there would be heavenly king-level singers at the venue.
every year, the heavenly king and queen in the finale would not be announced to the public in advance. they would be kept as a mystery and would only be revealed at the start of the performance.
the only thing they could be sure of was that every year, they would be able to invite international superstars. there was no exception.
therefore, guessing who the finale guest would be was the most exciting segment of the entire music festival. it attracted hundreds of millions of peoples attention every year.
when teng siqing and teng qingze arrived at the performance venue, the area was already packed with people.
the stage was located on an open beach, so even if they couldnt buy tickets, everyone could watch from a distance.
as teng siqing had a child with her, she had bought tickets for the inner hall in advance. however, the front row seats were too popr. she could not get them without using her connections. she bought tickets for the third row from the back.
when they entered the venue, they met fourth young master wu and xue shiying at the door.
the way they were kissing was different from thest time they met. at this time, there was at least a meter between them. fourth young master wu strode forward without even turning his head. xue shiying followed behind him with a frightened face.
however, when she saw teng siqing and her son at the door, xue shiying suddenly slowed down her pace and acted as if nothing had happened. she snorted disdainfully and deliberately slowed down her pace. under the envious gazes of the surrounding audience, she slowly walked to the front row of the vip seats.
when teng siqing saw this pretentious act, she almostughed out loud.
she didnt look at the pair anymore. instead, she pulled teng qingze to their seats.
very soon, the performance began..
Chapter 3909 - 3909: the finale guest
Chapter 3909 - 3909: the finale guest
Trantor: 549690339
this years performance was even more exciting than the previous years.
the star who started the show was the king of rap, gaeker, who had just won the american pop music awards this year.
as soon as he appeared, the crowd went into a frenzy, with waves of apuse overshadowing each other.
a girl beside him, who was obviously his fangirl, couldnt help but scream, oh my god, what did i just see? it was actually gaeke! i cant believe they managed to invite him to this years music festival. im going to die! teng siqing was also slightly stunned, and her eyes widened in surprise.
she wasnt a fan of jake, but as a pop music fan, she knew how popr he was.
in the past, a superstar of this level would always appear as the finale. but today, it had be the opening
could it be that the organizers had actually invited a celebrity with a higher status than him? in the international music scene, there were only a handful of such people
who could it be?
as the performance went on, the fans in the audience became more and more excited. the apuse and screams were endless, and all kinds of spotlights shed back and forth, dazzling the eyes.
teng siqing looked to her side worriedly, afraid that the little fellow would not be used to such a lively asion.
but what she didnt expect was that teng qingze was even more engrossed than she was. his two big eyes were staring at the stage, and his small body was swaying back and forth to the rhythm of the music.
the light in his eyes was particrly moving, just like his fathers eyes on stage many years ago.
teng siqing was in a daze for a few seconds. sensing her gaze, teng qingze turned around and asked, mom, whats wrong?
teng siqing patted his little head and said, im fine. its so noisy here, arent you afraid?
teng qingze shook his head vigorously. im not afraid. although its very loud here, i like the music and atmosphere here before the performance started, he was still a little depressed.
this was because he had observed when he came in just now that the children around him were all brought along by their parents. many of them even had brothers and sisters, and they were all ying and fooling around together. it was very lively.
this made him think of he jinsi
aunt luo had clearly said that as long as he put on that act over the phone and hung up the phone, his father would rush to the ind anxiously to see him and his mother.
it had already been a few days, but he had not even seen his fathers shadow.
he almost couldnt help but call his father to ask.
however, aunt luo told him not to call her and to wait for a few more days, so he could only bear with it
however, he threw all these random thoughts to the back of his mind after the performance started.
he realized that this music festival was really exciting. it turned out that ssical music was not the only type of music that he usually practiced. pop music could also be so fun!
four hours seemed to pass in the blink of an eye.
it was close to midnight, but no one at the venue was sleepy at all, because at this moment, the biggest climax of the music festival was about toe! ording to the organizers publicity on major social media, this years finale guest would be a top heavenly king in the history of the pop music industry. he had not appeared on stage for many years and had only agreed toe out again because he was touched by the organizers sincerity.
at first, everyone was still skeptical and felt that the organizer was bragging too much.
if it was really a heavenly king at this level, and he had already retreated behind the scenes, the thing he didntck the least was money. how could he be persuaded by the organizer with just a few words?
however, after seeing the opening act of todays gaike, everyone basically believed it..
Chapter 3910 - 3910: the superstar from country A … Pheonix!
Chapter 3910 - 3910: the superstar from country A Pheonix!
Trantor: 549690339
the performance wasing to an end, and the host walked back to the center of the stage.
the audience had already guessed what he was going to say, and the beach that had been noisy for the whole night suddenly quieted down.
everyone held their breath and looked up at the host, waiting for him to announce the guest for todays finale.
the host knew that everyone was anxious, but he deliberately kept them in suspense and didnt directly say the persons name.
in the end, when the audiences patience had reached its limit and they began to boo, he said, im sure everyones waiting anxiously, so lets wee todays finale guest. he was once a hit in the entire international music scene and was hailed as a prince charming by countless fans. he could have relied on his looks to make a living, but he had to rely on his talent. he has already retired for six years .
the emcee gestured towards the backstage.
countless people in the audience and on the inte were staring at the thick curtain. even teng siqing and teng qingze were affected by the tense atmosphere. they clenched their fists and looked at the curtain.
with a whoosh , the curtains were opened to both sides, revealing a tall figure behind.
the next second, the screams of the audience almost overturned the stage.
the host shouted at the top of his lungs, but his voice was still drowned out by the wave of voices.
a rock star from A country Pheonix!!!
the atmosphere was already unusually lively when geiker went on stage, but it paled inparison to this.
almost all of the audience in the stadium stood up, and screams rose and fell.
the girl who had been pping and crying for gaike just now was now shouting that she wanted to give birth to Pheonixs children.
Pheonixs monkey was speechless.
teng qingze was stunned for a while before he came back to his senses. he looked up at the dazzling figure on the stage, still in a daze.
although the he jinsi on the stage looked a little different from the one he had seen before, ever since teng siqing admitted that he was he jinsis son, he had secretly searched for Pheonixs photos on the inte. he was no stranger to his fathers appearance in stage clothes.
he had imagined countless times how his father would look when he appeared in front of him again, but he had never thought that he would appear on stage in such a shocking manner
then his mother
at the thought of this, teng qingze immediately turned his head and looked at teng siqing, who was beside him.
even now, teng siqing had not recovered from the shock. her entire person was still in a petrified state as she looked at the stage with her mouth agape and tongue tied.
todays finale guest was Pheonix!
no one could be more shocked than her.
it was already unbelievable enough that he jinsi had suddenly appeared here, and he was actually performing on stage again?
it had been almost six years since the two broke up. Pheonix had never appeared in the public eye again, let alone in a public performance.
teng siqing knew better than anyone else that Pheonix had removed his disguise and returned to the he family. he had changed from a superstar to an elegant and noble young master from a rich family. he was apletely different person from before.
his past in the music industry had beenpletely thrown behind him.
but now, he actually walked onto the stage again, surrounded by thousands of fans, and he was still as dazzling as he was in the past.
he jinsi stood still in the middle of the stage.
as usual, the host would interview him first and ask him a few questions that the audience was concerned about.
however, because the atmosphere was too enthusiastic, no one could hear what the host said. he could only give up and signal the backstage to y the music for the performance.
melodious music was yed through the slightly around the stage.
everyone in the audience was stunned.
everyone was looking forward to listening to Pheonixs ssic rock song, but the music was so soothing and lingering . why did it sound like a love song?
Chapter 3911 - 3911: why do i get pregnant when i listen to daddy sing?
Chapter 3911 - 3911: why do i get pregnant when i listen to daddy sing?
Trantor: 549690339
very quickly, the fans spections were confirmed.
the song that Pheonix was singing was really a love song, and it was a particrly emotional love song.
when the fans finally reacted, they were all stunned.
this was the first time they had heard Pheonix sing a love song in public!
when Pheonix was still popr, there were people who wanted to hear their idol sing love songs. many hosts of variety shows had also made such requests to him.
however, he rejected all of these requests without exception.
Pheonix waspletely dismissive of love songs. he even expressed in public during an interview that he thought love songs were too boring. only people who were full of love would like them. they were not real music at all.
although these words were very offensive and had set off a wave of public opinion at the beginning, it also let his fans know his thunder points, and no one dared to make simr requests again.
however, this kind of rumor was quickly attacked by the fans, and no one believed it.
after Pheonix fell in love, he seemed to have changed into a different person. however, his pursuit of music would not change!
what love song?
it wasnt like his brain had been flooded!
moreover, if teng siqing could hook up with a superstar like pheonix, she would have to serve him carefully, for fear that she would be dumped if she annoyed him. how could she have the courage to throw a tantrum at Pheonix?
for a true fan of Pheonix, even though he had retired for many years, he still remembered his idols preferences back then.
who would have thought that the first song Pheonix would sing after its long period of silence would be a love song?
this this must be a fake Pheonix!
if it wasnt for the unique maism of the voiceing from the microphone, and the fact that no one else could imitate the tone or the rhythm of the pronunciation, the fans would have rushed up to the stage to crack down on the fake.
however, no matter what the fans on the inte and the live audience thought, Pheonixs voice still echoed throughout the beach.
after the fans had calmed down, they suddenly realized that Pheonixs love song was also very good!
in fact, it was not inferior to his rock music.
his unique voice drifted out with the melodious and soothing music, gentle and lingering, like a lovers whisper, making people tremble all over.
so there really is a voice in this world that can make you pregnant just by listening to it
it was unknown who said this, but it immediately triggered a chorus of agreement from the surrounding crowd.
the moment teng qingze saw his father, he was so happy that he almost jumped out of his seat!
when Pheonix was singing, his eyes were shining as he stared at the tall figure on the stage. daddy is so handsome, and daddy sings so well. i want to learn to sing from daddy too!
it was only when he heard the fans talking beside him that the little guy was stunned for a moment, and his little face was full of doubt.
mommy, why do i get pregnant just by listening to daddy sing? he turned to look at teng siqing and asked curiously.
because of he jinsis sudden appearance, teng siqing had been in a daze since the beginning.
why did this man appear here?
didnt he already go home to inherit his family fortune? why did he suddenly perform on stage again?
did he know that she and qing ze were on the ind?
countless questions shed through her mind, making her head buzz. she had long forgotten where she was.
it was only when teng qingze spoke that she was pulled back to reality.
she was stunned for two seconds before she realized what teng qingze had asked. some images that were not suitable for children appeared in her mind, and her face turned red.
she coughed and said,ahem, youre just a child.. why are you asking this? dont ask blindly!
Chapter 3912 - 3912: the brightest ray of light
Chapter 3912 - 3912: the brightest ray of light
Trantor: 549690339
teng qingze blinked his big eyes and looked innocent. he didnt know what he had said wrong
he wanted to ask more, but at this moment, the performance on the stage wasing to an end.
the fans below the stage were excited again. an keshengs voice was getting louder and louder, and none of them wanted to let their idol leave.
however, the music still gradually weakened, and there was no sign of it ying again.
it seemed like Pheonix was only going to perform one song on stage after so many years.
of course, this was not surprising.
this was not Pheonixs solo concert, but just one of the events of the music festival. it was reasonable for him to not be able to dominate the stage and perform forever.
however, the fans could not help but feel disappointed.
after all, everyone had been waiting for Pheonix to make aeback for a long time. many fans evenined, when Pheonix retired, he was still single.
now, his child was already so capable!
after such a long wait, they only heard one song.
it was like a table full of sumptuous dishes, but he only allowed her to have a taste and had to eat it all
it was even more unbearable than not being able to taste it.
however, Pheonixs fans were not children anymore. most of them could understand.
seeing that Pheonix had no intention to continue singing, the audience was silent for a few seconds. suddenly, a burst of warm apuse broke out. they wanted to see their idol off.
however, when Pheonix heard the apuse, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. he did not turn around to leave the stage. instead, he raised his right hand and pressed it down gently, signaling for everyone to stop.
the audience stopped pping and looked up at him.
Pheonixs handsome face no longer had his usual arrogance and dominance.
his delicate eyebrows revealed a particrly gentle emotion.
i thought that no one would remember me after i left for so long. he didnt expect everyone to be so enthusiastic. i really dont deserve this. thank you, thank you, everyone. im very grateful for everyones support.
upon hearing this, someone in the audience screamed, Pheonix, we love you!!!
Pheonix smiled in thanks, but very quickly, he changed the topic. im sure everyone is curious as to why im back on this stage after disappearing for so many years.
he paused for a moment, and under the gaze of countless people in the audience and online, he slowly said, todays song is dedicated to the woman i love deeply. i want to thank her for everything she has done for me and for bringing me the cutest little angel in the world. i also want to say sorry to her. it was my selfishness and selfishness that made her bear too much pressure.
however, i want her to know that in my heart, shes always the most important person to me. shes the brightest light in my heart when im in the darkest and most desperate situation his voice came out of the microphone and sounded extremely gentle.
the smile in his eyes deepened.
after a short silence, the entire ce exploded!
no one had expected that after Pheonix had disappeared from the public eye for so long, he would reveal such a bombshell the moment he returned!
he was actually actually in love?
no, thats not right .
what little angel? could it be that Pheonix had secretly gotten married and had children in the past few years?
not only that, from his words, he was on stage today to confess to his wife!
Chapter 3913 - 3913: who is that lucky woman?
Chapter 3913 - 3913: who is that lucky woman?
Trantor: 549690339
at this moment, whether it was in the venue or on the inte, the public opinion was boiling.
after the initial shock, everyones biggest concern was undoubtedly who this lucky woman was!
oh my god, Pheonix sacrificed so much just to confess to that woman. to be loved by such a prince charming, did this woman save the gxy in her past life?!
what do you mean by the cutest little angel in the world? could it be that my male god is already pregnant? wuwuwuwu, dont!
who is this woman? if shes not good enough for Pheonix,
ill object to it!
no matter who it is, im against it! ill buy a ne ticket to the music festival right now to protest! the Pheonix is everyones!
Stop dreaming. why would Pheonix listen to its fans? didnt everyone see how persistent he was in his rtionship? its been a few years. have you all forgotten about the time he had with teng siqing?
thats right, thats right. at that time, Pheonix was very popr and there were many more fans who could not ept it. some evenmitted suicide by jumping off a building. Pheonix didnt even care. the more people opposed him, the better he treated his girlfriend .
now that you mention it, i remember that Pheonix and teng siqing were deeply in love. why did they suddenly break up? could the person hes confessing to this time be teng siqing?
soon, someone remembered the name teng siqing.
after all, before Pheonixs retirement, the biggest gossip was rted to teng siqing.
for a long time, their names were closely linked and they appeared in the entertainment headlines together every day.
to the older fans, the name teng siqing was like Pheonixs wife. many of them were fans of the couple. when the two broke up, they really felt sad for a while. now that Pheonix was making aeback, he was actually expressing his love to a mysterious woman
teng siqings face appeared in everyones mind at once.
but soon, such remarks were retorted by theters.
CP fans, stop daydreaming, okay? how long had it been since the two of them broke up? how can they reconcile?
thats right, thats right. i heard that teng siqing is engaged. her fianc seemed to be the son of a rich european family? hes already changed his mind, why are you still bringing up his ex-girlfriend?
didnt you hear what Pheonix said? she already has a child and her love life is very stable. what are you guys up to by asking her to have a girlfriend in advance?
i heard that the two of them broke up back then because teng siqing cheated on him, which made our male god so angry that he left the industry! now that Pheonix has finally gotten rid of that b * tchs shadow, youre still talking about it?
i think the ones who mentioned teng siqing are her inte water army, right? ive never liked this woman since a long time ago. she used Pheonixs fame to get to the top. otherwise, who knows what kind of person she is? now that theyve broken up for a few years, once he sees Pheonixseback, hes immediately sticking to her to gain poprity, hehehe! for a moment, there were all sorts ofments.
however, most people had the same opinion.
that was, the person that Pheonix would most likely confess to was teng siqing!
the CP fans were so med that they didnt dare to show their faces.
the music festival host obviously had the same question.
wait a minute, pheonix. please hold on. im sure the audience has a lot of questions for you, especially the identity ofdy luck that youve just confessed to..
Chapter 3914 - 3914: she was the only one from the beginning
Chapter 3914 - 3914: she was the only one from the beginning
Trantor: 549690339
after hearing the hosts question, the originally noisy concert venue instantly quieted down.
everyone subconsciously turned their heads and stared at the man on the stage, waiting for his answer with bated breath.
even the dense bulletments in the music festivals live broadcast room decreased with this question.
fans from all over the world were staring at the screen without blinking, afraid that they would miss a single word or expression from Pheonix.
he jinsi was in a hurry and couldnt wait to leave.
when he heard this, he stopped in his tracks. however, he did not look at the camera. instead, he looked at a corner of thest few rows of the audience. even though it had been years since theyst met, he jinsi had grown up and was no longer the young, energetic, and handsome teenager he used to be.
even the way he dressed and the aura he exuded right now was a huge difference from the wild and unrestrained rock star he used to be.
however, his every action was still filled with charm that could make thousands of girls hearts palpitate.
his thin lips, which were usually tightly pursed, unconsciously curled up at this time. his eyes were full of love and gentleness.
a low and maic voice was transmitted through the microphone and loudspeaker. in an instant, it spread throughout the entire venue and to every corner of the world through the inte.
who else could it be? its her, my angel, my princess, the source of all my inspiration. from the beginning to the end, shes the only one in my heart.
everyone present was stunned.
the host was a professional after all. after a moment of daze, he quickly reacted and asked, mr. Pheonix, what you meant just now if im not mistaken, could it be that the love song that you were singing earlier was your ex-girlfriend? is she miss teng, the movie queen of A country who you dated for several years?
when the words came out, the hosts tone was hesitant. he felt that his question was quite unreliable.
who didnt know that Pheonix had broken up with movie queen teng for five to six years?
in such a long period of time, even if she had a baby, she would be able to grow up to be a soy sauce.
no matter how deep the feelings between men and women were, they had long faded after such a long time.
not to mention, this was the entertainment industry, which was full of
temptations.
five to six years was enough for some people to get married and get divorced several times. no matter how devoted Pheonix was, it was impossible for him to still like teng siqing, right?
moreover, it seemed that there was a lot of gossip in the circle. it was said that movie queen teng not only had a new boyfriend, but she was also about to marry into a rich family
the two of them should have changed a long time ago, right?
however, what Pheonix had said made it impossible for them not to think in that direction.
after all, the phrase from the beginning to the end, i was the only one clearly referred to the fact that he had only loved one woman. the woman that Pheonix had truly loved was undoubtedly teng siqing.
even if he racked his brain, he could not think of a second candidate.
on and off the stage, many people were looking at Pheonix in confusion. he jinsi wanted to say something more and take this opportunity to dere his sovereignty in front of the media and audience from all over the world.
however, before he could speak, the slender figure in the corner suddenly moved.
he jinsis expression changed immediately. he could no longer care about anything else. he pushed away the microphone that had been presented to him, strode off the stage, and ran towards the audience.
the scene was in an uproar..
Chapter 3915 - 3915: it’s her, it really is her!
Chapter 3915 - 3915: its her, it really is her!
Trantor: 549690339
teng siqings heart was beating so fast that it seemed like it was going to jump out of her throat.
she was already stunned when he jinsi suddenly appeared.
before she could react, he jinsi had already finished singing the love song.
furthermore, he had directly released the real bombshell in front of all the fans present and online.
this man actually admitted that he already had a child!
did he know what he was doing?
teng siqings thoughts were still revolving around the child. it was only when the emcee asked that she suddenly realized that the focus of the fans seemed to be a little different from what she had thought.
everyones interest in Pheonixs child was far less than that of the childs mother.
at that moment, like everyone else, she held her breath and waited for the mans answer.
when he jinsi said, ive always been the only one in my heart, she suddenly felt a pang of sourness in her heart, and tears almost came out of her eyes.
in fact, wasnt she the same?
even though she had been through so much, even though he jinsi had lied to her, hidden things from her, and even suddenly disappeared to hurt her
however, in the dead of the night, when she was lying on the bed alone, unable to fall asleep, the mans face would still sh through her mind. mom, look, its dad! dads here. is he going to take us home? teng qingzes tender voice suddenly sounded.
the little guy reached out and grabbed his mothers sleeve, shaking it gently. his little body had already stood up impatiently, and he almost threw himself out of the audience seat.
teng siqing suddenly sobered up. she looked up and saw that the man who was still on the stage three minutes ago had walked to the audience stand without her knowing. he was striding straight toward her.
behind him, arge number of media reporters and curious audience members followed closely.
teng siqing was shocked. her first instinct was to pick up teng qingze, turn around, and run toward the exit.
he jinsis gaze had been locked on her the whole time. when he saw her expression suddenly change and turn to run away, he had already expected it and immediately chased after her.
siqing, stop! where are you taking my son?
when teng siqing heard the mans cries and the sound of footsteps that were increasing in speed behind her, she became anxious and ran even faster.
her seat was in the back row of the audience, very close to the exit.
the two of them, one running and the other chasing, disappeared behind the door in the blink of an eye.
this sudden turn of events shocked everyone at the scene.
by the time the crowd reacted and wanted to follow them, the two targets had already disappeared.
however, teng siqing hade here for a vacation. it was also a surprise that Pheonix would appear at the music festival. she did not deliberately hide her identity.
when she suddenly jumped up, she was immediately recognized by the sharp-eyed audience.
its her! the one who ran out just now was teng siqing, right? ive seen a few of her movies, i definitely wouldnt be mistaken!
when she was sitting there just now, i felt that she was very simr to movie queen teng. but because she had a child, i felt that i was overthinking. she didnt expect it to really be her! she must be the one that Pheonix confessed to on stage!
damn, you reminded me.. the little boy beside her must be Pheonixs son!
Chapter 3916 - 3916: how did he know?
Chapter 3916: how did he know?
Trantor: 549690339
after the audience saw what had just happened, coupled with what Pheonix had said on stage, even the slowest of them could react.
its really teng siqing! i didnt expect it to be like this!
i thought they had broken up a long time ago. i didnt believe in love anymore when i said that even a couple like them could break up! after all this, it turns out that the two of them didnt break up at all, and even their child is already so big!
wuwuwu, why didnt i notice that teng siqing was sitting in the back just now?
i really want to see what Pheonixs son looks like! this pairs looks are the best in the entertainment industry. how beautiful will their baby be!
but i still cant believe it. this is too magical, right?
ah, ah, ah, this melon is really too big. im almost choking to death!
thats not right. i still dont understand. whats going on? since the two of them had already secretly married and had a child, why did movie queen teng run away when she saw Pheonix? also, why do i remember that there was gossip in the past that movie queen teng has another fianc? is the fianc the heir of one of the european noble families?
who, who knows? wasnt it normal for a young couple to quarrel? the true and false rumors on the inte were even more unbelievable! dont worry about that, the point is, the first love line in the entertainment industry that ive been a fan of hase to fruition, my youth has returned! although the two involved parties had already disappeared without a trace, this obviously did not affect the excitement and excitement of the audience at the scene.
in particr, the scene of the two of them chasing each other at the end triggered endless conjectures, which added more interest to the whole melon-eating process.
the media reporters at the scene posted this bombshell on the inte at the first opportunity.
in just a few minutes,#Pheonix movie queen teng secretly having a child #became a hot search on all major social media tforms in the world.
weibo was instantly paralyzed by the huge influx of traffic.
for the fans of the couple, today was like a roller coaster ride.
the moment they saw Pheonix, they were naturally surprised. however, when Pheonix self-destructed that he already had a woman he loved and even had a child, everyone was heartbroken.
however, they never expected that before the couple fans could clean up their broken hearts, they would suddenly find out that the woman who Pheonix had confessed to was teng siqing!
even novels would not dare to write it this way!
for a time, the couples super talk triggered a wave of revelry.
however, in addition to the fans of the couple, thements of the fans and bystanders of the two were not so friendly.
in the eyes of teng siqings fans, the sudden disappearance of Pheonix back then caused teng siqing to leave the entertainment industry and go abroad. wasnt he aplete scumbag?
the news of teng siqings engagement with the heir of a european wealthy family was still fresh in the minds of Pheonixs fans. they suspected that she was two-timing and ying with the owner of the house.
the two sides had a lot of disputes.
the inte was in an uproar, but the two parties involved knew nothing about it. they didnt even have the time to consider the reactions of the witnesses.
with teng qingze in her arms, teng siqing sprinted madly. the only thought in her mind was to quickly find a ce to hide.
when she saw he jinsi appear on stage earlier, she consoled herself that it was probably just a coincidence.
it was normal for a superstar to attend a music festival.
but in the end, it turned out that he jinsi was really after her!
how did this happen?
she had never revealed to anyone that she was on a vacation on this ind..
even han tuoyu didnt know her exact location, so how did he jinsi know?
Chapter 3917 - 3917: a small animal that fell into a trap
Chapter 3917: a small animal that fell into a trap
Trantor: 549690339
although she was extremely puzzled, teng siqing was not in the mood to think about this.
she took advantage of the fact that she had lived on the ind for a while and was very familiar with the surrounding environment. she walked towards the small path in an attempt to get rid of the man behind her.
sure enough, the footsteps behind him gradually slowed down, as if they were getting further and further away.
she thought he jinsi had lost him and was overjoyed.
however, before she could be happy for long, just as she ran to a corner, she was suddenly hugged from behind and dragged into a dark alley.
teng siqing almost cried out in shock.
just then, a familiar deep male voice rang in her ear. its me! teng siqing, where do you think youre going? teng siqing heaved a sigh of relief.
but then, her eyes widened again. you where did youe from? havent i already shaken you off? when he jinsi heard that, he couldnt help but chuckle. you dont really think you can get rid of me?
in order to maintain a perfect figure that could stand the test of the big screen, teng siqing had been undergoing fitness training, so her physical strength was much better than most women. however, there was still a huge gap between men and women. third young master he had received professional boxing training since he was young, so his physical strength was amazing.
if he wanted to catch up with teng siqing, it would only take a few minutes. however, he jinsi considered the fact that there were too many people near the concert. if the two of them had an argument in a crowded ce, who knew what kind of rumors would spread? so, he deliberately went easy on teng siqing and kept a distance between them.
when the two of them ran out of the area where the tourists gathered, he jinsi saw that teng siqings strength was gradually depleting. she could no longer hold teng qingze, so he found an opportunity to stop her.
teng siqing recalled for a moment and reacted. her expression instantly turned even uglier.
in front of this man, she always seemed like a small animal that had fallen into a trap and was being yed around with by a hunter.
he jinsi looked at her ashen little face and sighed in his heart. he reached out to take teng qingze, who was already on the verge of copsing, from her arms.
let me do it. this kid is quite heavy. hearing this, teng siqing suddenly came back to her senses. not only did she not pass the child to him, but she also hugged teng qingze even more tightly and retreated in a hurry.
unfortunately, she only took a few steps back before her back hit the wall.
he jinsi went forward and blocked her in the corner.
teng siqings voice trembled. you what are you doing? third young master he, you what do you want to do to us? ive already made it clear to you at the airport thest time. i have nothing to do with you anymore. please donte and disturb our new life! qingze qingze was raised by me alone. dont even think about taking him away from me!
he jinsi pursed his lips and didnt speak immediately. instead, he lowered his head and looked at the small face that he had been dreaming of.
in the dark alley, there was only a dim yellow light from a streetmp not far away.
but she still looked so white that it seemed like she was glowing.
it was just like what he had dreamed of countless times.
however, teng siqing, who was facing him, was like a hedgehog that had been provoked. she spread out all the sharp spikes on her body and put on apletely defensive posture..
Chapter 3918 - 3918: completely ended
Chapter 3918:pletely ended
Trantor: 549690339
this scene was like a sharp knife that stabbed deeply into he jinsis heart. it was so painful that he almost couldnt breathe.
at this moment, the regret in his heart could not be expressed in words.
leaving teng siqing back then was the thing he regretted the most in his life.
although he had thought that he was doing it for teng siqings own good and that he was worried that his surgery would fail and drag down his beloved woman, now that he thought about it, it was just his wishful thinking.
at that time, he was still too young and full of vigor. rather than saying that he was worried that teng siqing would be sad, it was more like he didnt want her to see him being tortured by his illness. he hoped that in her heart, he would always be the dazzling superstar on stage.
he only thought of himself and ignored teng siqings wishes.
therefore, it was very normal for teng siqing to hate and resent him and not be willing to reconcile with him.
he had already decided on his own for teng siqings life once. this time, he should turn over a new leaf, respect her thoughts, and keep his distance from her.
but .
he jinsis gaze moved down andnded on teng qingze.
the little guy struggled a few times just now and let teng siqing put him on the ground.
at this moment, the little fellow was hiding in the corner behind teng siqing.
she hung her head and did not dare to look him in the eye.
he jinsi sighed slightly.
back then, he had been tricked intoing over by a phone call from teng qingze.
however, when he arrived on the ind, he immediately knew that he had been deceived.
if teng qingzes illness had really acted up, teng siqing would definitely not have the leisure to go on a vacation on the ind and participate in some beach music festival.
after understanding this, he had no reason to continue staying here. he should have taken the ne back immediately.
however, he could not move his legs.
the woman he loved was now less than a kilometer away from him. he just had to turn around and they would be able to meet again.
this thought lingered in his heart, and he couldnt get rid of it.
in the end, he made the decision to ept the invitation of the music festival
organizer to participate in the performance.
siqing, calm down and listen to me. i definitely have no intention of snatching your son away from you he jinsi tried to exin to her.
however, teng siqing did not want to give him a chance to exin at all. she quickly interrupted him, since you dont want to snatch our son, then what are you doing here? ive said it so many times. from the day you left without saying goodbye, we were over,pletely over! go and be a young master of a rich family, i dont want to see you again. get out of my way immediately!
teng siqing was angry and anxious. her eyes were slightly red as she red at the man in front of her.
listen to me first .
i dont want to listen, we have nothing to say!
siqing, you cant be like this. cant you even talk to me after breaking up?
talk? from the day you disappeared, youre already a dead man in my heart.
can a dead man talk? he jinsi choked and couldnt say anything.
seeing that he was defeated, teng siqing said sternly again,i said yingluo, move! do you not understand what im saying? if you dont leave, ill call the police!
he jinsi didnt move an inch. i wont leave. you can call the police if you want, as long as you dont mind being on the entertainment headlines for a few more days. of course, i dont mind.
teng siqings eyes widened.. she couldnt believe that this mans skin was so thick!
Chapter 3919 - 3919: want everyone to know
Chapter 3919: want everyone to know
Trantor: 549690339
for a moment, teng siqing really wanted to call the police and give this fearless man a lesson!
he wanted to let him know that he was definitely not someone he could manipte at will. however, this impulse only shed through her mind for a second before she dispelled the idea.
he jinsi was right about one thing. what happened at the concert today must have been posted online.
she didnt even need to look to know how lively it was on the inte.
of course, she was a person who had experienced many ups and downs. when she was young, she had been on the headlines of many hot searches. if she was still single, she would not be so reckless.
but now, she was already a mother.
todays incident not only involved her, but also her qingze.
teng qingze had always been a loner. if he was hurt again because of the publics attention, she would be filled with regret.
at the thought of this, she couldnt hold back the anger in her heart. he jinsi!
you still have the nerve to say this? i dont have any rtionship with you, what right do you have to say those ambiguous words? do you know how people will talk about me and qingze in the future?
what did i say? he jinsi raised his eyebrows. ever since i had the surgery, my memory has been failing me. why dont you repeat it to remind me?
how could teng siqing not hear that he did it on purpose? she was so angry that she wished she could punch that exquisite and perfect handsome face.
when he met teng siqings eyes, which were almost spitting fire, he jinsi finally restrained himself a little and coughed lightly. i dont think theres anything wrong with what i said just now. every word i said came from the bottom of my heart. there was not a single lie.
hehe, do you think ill believe your nonsense? teng siqing could not help but sneer.
which one do you not believe? he jinsi asked in a low voice. you dont believe that i still love you? or do you not believe that ive only ever liked you?
i dont believe it! youve returned to the he family for so many years. dont you have anyone by your side as the young master of a wealthy family? teng siqing replied without thinking.
he jinsi suddenlyughed. he lowered his head and looked deeply into her eyes. you care so much about whether i have someone else does it mean that you still love me? hearing this, teng siqings face suddenly turned red.
she really didnt expect this mans brain to be so strange that he would misinterpret her words like this!
was her main point love or not?
only a ghost would care about a scumbag who had disappeared from the face of the earth!
she was clearly ming this irresponsible father for her sons sake!
dont dont change the topic! teng siqings voice trembled. i have nothing to do with you, and i will not have anything to do with you in the future! were talking about qingze! do you know how much harm youll cause him if you reveal his identity so casually? youre really too irresponsible!
in the face of teng siqings exasperated usations, he jinsis attitude remained very calm.
im very sorry for disclosing qingzes identity without discussing it with you. i just want everyone to know that the woman i love has given birth to my child and my life isplete as for qingze, please believe that as a man, i have the ability to protect my family and not let them be affected by the outside world..
Chapter 3920 - 3920: her mind went blank
Chapter 3920 - 3920: her mind went nk
Trantor: 549690339
hearing he jinsis words, teng siqing subconsciously snorted coldly.what right do you have to make such a promise? dont you know how many crazy and irrational fans a superstar like you has? what method do you have to protect qingze? you
at this point, she suddenly thought of something and her voice became sluggish.
just because im no longer who i used to be, he jinsi said while looking at her.
at this moment, teng siqing also understood.
what he jinsi meant was that he had already retired from the music industry a long time ago. no matter how fanatical his fans were back then, after five to six years, their attitudes could not be as extreme as they were back then.
moreover, he jinsis real identity was not the kind of self-reliant young man from a poor family that she had thought he was. he was backed by the he family, one of the top wealthy families in country A.
to these influential families, blocking out the outside worlds disturbances was as easy as lifting a finger.
one would know just by looking at her good friend, luo chenxis family. even though luo chenxi and the one from the mu family were on the hot search every day and the little dumpling was also known as the nations daughter, her familys daily life was not affected at all.
no media dared to publish any negative news about their family.
of course, he jinsi had the same ability.
however, when she thought of this, it did not make teng siqing feel at ease. instead, it made her feel even more sullen.
in front of this third young master he, she really had no room to fight back.
it was too easy for him to manipte her as he pleased.
at the same time, this also made her deeply realize the huge gap between the two of them.
in order to protect her son, she had tried all kinds of ways. she was like a thief every day, so it was inevitable that she would be negligent. on the other hand, he jinsi could show off his son to the world without any qualms, as well as his powerful ability to protect his family.
they were not people from the same world.
he iinsi looked at tenc siaings uncertain expression and couldnt guess what she was thinking.
he probed,siqing, youve been taking care of qingze all these years by yourself.
you mustve suffered a lot and encountered a lot of trouble. in the future, ill share the burden with you
i can take good care of qingze on my own! teng siqing jolted back to her senses and interrupted him with a straight face, i dont need anyone to share my burden! as long as you stay away from us, well be fine. you dont have to do anything before she could finish her sentence, she suddenly felt an abnormal pressureing from her leg.
teng siqing lowered her head and took a look. her expression changed drastically. qing qingze, you whats wrong with you?!
teng qingze, who had been holding onto her skirt and standing behind her on the right, fell to the side.
the little guys face was pale and his eyes were closed. the hair on his forehead was already soaked with cold sweat.
teng siqings mind went nk for a moment.
by the time she realized what was going on, he jinsi had already bent down and picked teng qingze up.
qingzes illness is definitely acting up. just in time, when i came to the ind, i invited the worlds most authoritative medical expert. lets quickly send qingze over.
how did this happen when teng siqing saw that teng qingzes illness had acted up, she was at her most anxious. when she heard he jinsis words, she ignored the argument between the two of them and hurriedly nodded.. she even urged him, lets hurry up and go!
Chapter 3921 - 3921: don ‘t worry, i’m here
Chapter 3921 - 3921: don t worry, im here
Trantor: 549690339
dont be anxious, ill send qingze over now.
after he jinsi finished speaking, he turned around and walked out of the alley with teng qingze in his arms.
teng siqing immediately followed.
she was so focused that she did not realize that the little bun was holding on tightly to the cor of his fathers costume. he opened his eyes a little and peeked at her. the moment she turned around, he quickly closed his eyes again.
teng siqings expression was tense, and her heart was burning with anxiety.
he jinsi walked in front of her, but it was as if he had eyes on the back of his head. he could sense her nervousness and said, dont worry. im here. i wont let anything happen to gingze. you have to believe me.
teng siging pursed her lips and wanted to refute him.
however, her feelings betrayed her rationality.
staring at the broad and strong back of the man in front of her, her heart surprisingly calmed down.
in the past, every time teng qingze fell ill, it was her most difficult time.
but now, with he jinsi by her side, she felt like she had a pir of support. the mans deep and steady voiceforted her, soothing her anxiety and calming her down.
teng qingze was almost five years old, and he was quite heavy. however, in he jinsis tall arms, he was like a small animal.
he jinsi supported his back steadily. the way he carried the child was beyond her expectations. the little guy could lean in her arms in the mostfortable position.
the hotel wasnt too far from where they were hiding. they jogged all the way and arrived in about ten minutes.
he jinsi carried the child and went straight to his exclusive luxury vi.
teng siqing followed without thinking.
the medical experts had already rushed to the vi after receiving the news. he jinsi ced teng qingze on the bed, and the few of them surrounded him and began to examine him carefully.
in order not to cause any trouble for the experts, teng siqing suppressed the worry in her heart and retreated to the door to wait.
when one was anxious, time seemed to pass particrly slowly.
after an unknown period of time, an exquisite porcin cup appeared in front of her.
at the same time, a familiar male voice rang in her ear. have some water. no, im not thirsty now teng siqing rejected him subconsciously.
your lips are so dry, and you still say youre not thirsty?
upon hearing this, teng siqing felt a sharp pain on her lips. she remembered that she had not had a drop of water since she left the house in the afternoon.
she blushed and took the cup of tea, thanking him.
since he and his son had already entered her room, there was no point in being pretentious.
teng siqing raised the teacup and took a sip. the sweet taste came from the tip of her tongue, causing her hand to stop moving.
it was honey grapefruit tea.
in an instant, some memories of the past shed through her mind.
because she didnt like to drink in water and often forgot to drink water, when they were dating, he jinsi would personally prepare honey grapefruit water for her every day. to satisfy her, he even changed the recipe and vor several times.
ever since she broke up with he jinsi, no one could worry about her like this.
she had be a mother and had a fragile little life that she needed to take care of. all her picky habits could be cured without any medicine.
after so many years, he had long forgotten the taste of this cup of honey grapefruit water.
however, she didnt expect that someone would still remember..
Chapter 3922 - 3922: the fun of the rich
Chapter 3922 - 3922: the fun of the rich
Trantor: 549690339
teng siqing stared at the cup. she did not speak nor move.
it was only when he jinsi asked her, why arent you drinking? that she hurriedly picked up the ss and took a big gulp. she also used this action to cover her face, afraid that the man beside her would see the strange feeling in her heart.
fortunately, he jinsi did not say anything else after that.
the two of them stood side by side by the door and waited quietly for a while.
the doctors finished their check-ups and walked toward the entrance.
teng siqing eagerly went up to him. may i ask how my son is doing now? the leading medical expert stopped in his tracks and looked at the two of them. mrs. he, you dont have to worry too much. from the current examination results, the childs symptoms are not serious. it can be said that he is already in the process of gradually getting better when she heard the words mrs. he, teng siqings expression froze.
however, when she heard what the specialist said next, she couldnt care less about the title and quickly asked, getting better? are you sure you didnt make a mistake? just half an hour ago, he suddenly had a rpse and fainted while sweating profusely. this really doesnt look like hes getting better!
cough, cough, this this
the specialist choked for a moment. a hint of awkwardness shed across his face, and he subconsciously stole a nce at he jinsi.
in fact, he had already realized that teng qingze might not have any problems at all aftering in for a few seconds. he might have just pretended to be sick.
he wanted to say it out of instinct, but before he could, he jinsi suddenly gave him a warning look and made him swallow the words that were already at the tip of his tongue.
the experts couldnt figure out what the father and son were up to. why did they lie to the mistress of the house?
however, he was just a hired doctor. with the he familys status, even if they found something wrong, he didnt dare to say or ask!
besides, seeing how careful third young master he was with his wife, it might just be a little fun between the couple.
she just didnt expect that a man like third young master he didnt seem to have a high status in front of madam.
the expert seemed to have guessed some great secret, and the way he looked at he jinsi became even more strange.
he jinsi acted as if he did not notice. his expression was very calm as he followed teng siqings words and urged, whats wrong with my son? please tell me in detail. we only have one child. ever since we found out that he was sick, the childs mother and i were very worried.
the specialist came back to his senses and quickly switched to professional mode. he exined, the child fainted by ident just now. it might be because the outside environment was too noisy and he was too excited. at present, it doesnt seem to be a serious impact. he will be fine after a few days of rest.
the stone in teng siqings heart was finally lifted. she let out a long breath. thats good, thats good.
the specialist paused and continued. ording to the results of the examination just now, the child does have symptoms of autism, but its only mild. after receiving professional treatment and adjusting the external environment, he canpletely gradually get better.
for a child with this condition, thepany of his parents is the most important. please apany the child andmunicate with him more so that he can feel the love and care of his parents. this will be very helpful for his recovery. of course, its good to make friends of the same age, but nothing can rece thepany of parents..
Chapter 3923 - 3923: unable to ignore
Chapter 3923 - 3923: unable to ignore
Trantor: 549690339
after the expert finished speaking, the room fell into silence.
he jinsi secretly heaved a sigh of relief.
the expert didnt say this because of his instructions. no matter how much he wanted the mother and son toe back, he couldnt joke about teng qingzes physical and mental health.
however, he had already expected the experts toe to this conclusion.
ever since he found out about teng qingzes illness, he had been trying to find out more about it. he knew that the key to the recovery of a child with psychological problems was thepany of their parents.
moreover, ever since he had gotten to know teng qingze, although teng qingze didnt know his identity at first, he had obviously be very close and dependent on him. most of the time, he was no different from an ordinary child.
he jinsi was a smart person. he only needed to think for a moment to understand that teng qingze must have thought of him as a father from the very beginning.
and his appearance had indeed given teng qingze a positive impact.
even an outsider like him could notice this, let alone an expert.
he jinsi stole a nce at the woman beside him.
teng siqings brows furrowed slightly, but it onlysted for a blink of an eye.
she quickly returned to normal.
obviously, the experts suggestion was not surprising to her.
on the contrary, after the expert finished speaking, he realized that the two parents had suddenly stopped talking and was a little at a loss. mr. he, mrs. he, i know that you two hold important positions and are busy with work, but the childs growth period is only these few years. if you miss it, youll inevitably have regrets
thank you. the childs mother and i both understand. we were negligent in the past. from now on, we will do our best to give our child morepany. he jinsi said.
teng siqing also came to her senses and thanked the experts.
the two of them personally sent the experts out.
when the doctors left, only teng siqing and he jinsi were left in the vis living room.
the surroundings fell silent again.
teng siqing fell into hesitation.
normally, she would have found an excuse to leave with the experts.
however, teng qingze was still sleeping in the room upstairs. the way the little fellow fainted just now was too scary. even if the doctors said that he was fine, and he jinsi was still teng qingzes biological father, she was still worried about being too far away from him.
however, if he didnt leave
the presence of the man beside her was too strong.
even if he didnt say anything, she could still hear he jinsis steady breathing in the pin-drop silence.
in fact, when he jinsi pulled her back in the alley just now, the burning sensation on her wrist had yet to subside.
from the past until now, she had never been able to ignore the existence of this man.
siqing he jinsi suddenly spoke, and she almost jumped in shock.
you whats the matter? teng siqing had already guessed what he was going to say.
just now, the experts had made it clear that they hoped that as parents, they could spend more time with their children. he jinsi was already threatening and enticing her to snatch her son away. now, he had finally found an excuse.
he would definitely take the opportunity to make a big fuss.
and she could not refuse.
teng siqing pursed her lips and looked warily at the man in front of her.
however, she heard the other party say softly, youve been busy all day, you must be tired, right? ive already asked someone to prepare supper for you. can go and eat first..
Chapter 3924 - 3924: burning bridges after crossing the river
Chapter 3924 - 3924: burning bridges after crossing the river
Trantor: 549690339
teng siqing didnt expect that he jinsi would not mention teng qingzes matter.
instead, he jinsi was concerned about whether she had eaten.
her full of wariness was like a fist hitting cotton, neither going up nor down.
she wanted to refuse immediately, but at this moment, a series of goo goo sounds rang out.
teng siqing was stunned for a few seconds. it was only when she met he jinsis smiling eyes that she suddenly realized that it was her stomach growling
she was so embarrassed that she almost fainted on the spot.
looking at the little womans face that alternated between green and white, he jinsi pressed his fist against his lips and forced down his smile. he said in a low voice, i m hungry too. can you eat with me?
although he did notugh out loud, teng siqing had known him for a long time.
how could she not know what this man was like?
he probablyughed so hard that his stomach hurt.
teng siqing was so angry that she wanted to hit someone. when she thought of the shock and agitation she had suffered today, she was even more furious.
during the entire meal, she was in an extremely bad mood. she clenched her chopsticks tightly and imagined the fragrant red braised meat in front of her to be a certain insensible dog man. he poked, poked, poked, poked, poked, poked, poked, poked, poked, poked, poked, poked, poked, poked, and poked a thousand holes!
although the people sitting across the table werent very good, the he familys chefs cooking skills were really good.
moreover, he jinsi was indeed her ex-boyfriend who had been with her for several years. he knew her preferences very well, and every dish he prepared was to her taste.
even if they felt ufortable, they would be easier to talk to after eating and drinking to their hearts content.
therefore, when he jinsi took the opportunity to ask her to stay over for the night after dinner, teng siqing did not strongly object.
however, she had repeatedly emphasized that she wanted to stay in the same room as teng qingze and that she wanted to stay by her sons side and take care of him.
he jinsi agreed without any hesitation.
the two of them returned to teng qingzes room.
on the bed, the little guy was quietly lying on his side, sleeping soundly.
the little face that was previously pale in the alley had regained its usual ruddy color. it was pink and toot, like a little peach, making people want to reach out and poke it. looking at his peaceful sleeping face, teng siqings heart finally calmed downpletely.
she sat down by teng qingzes bed and looked up at he jinsi. mr. he, thank you very much for hiring such a good doctor for teng qingze today. its already sote, so we wont take up any more of your time. if you have anything to do, go ahead. he jinsi raised his eyebrows.
how could he not tell that although these words sounded polite on the surface, in essence, it was a simplified get lost! this little woman clearly wanted to kick him out of the house.
wasnt the speed of burning bridges a little too fast?
however, he didnt say anything in the end. he nodded, turned around, and left the room. before he left, he even closed the door.
finally being able to be alone with teng qingze, teng siqing could no longer hide the fatigue in her heart. all the strength in her body seemed to have been drained in an instant, and she immediatelyy on the edge of teng qingzes bed.
qingze, your dad what does he want? you wont leave me behind and go with him, right? the only reply she got was the little guys steady and slow breathing.
teng siqing squeezed her sons small hand. she felt a wave of sleepiness wash over her, and she gradually fell into a dark and sweet dream
after an unknown period of time, teng siqing suddenly woke up..
Chapter 3925 - 3925: father and son
Chapter 3925 - 3925: father and son
Trantor: 549690339
teng siqing opened her eyes.
when she looked around, she realized that she was no longer by teng qingzes side. instead, she had been moved to another room and was lying on arge,fortable bed.
the room was dimly lit, with only a bedsidemp emitting a faint light.
with a jolt, teng siqings sleepiness instantly disappeared and she waspletely awake.
she lifted the nket and realized that she was still wearing the clothes from yesterday. she heaved a sigh of relief.
at least, he jinsi still had the demeanor of a young master from a famous family. he wasnt as brutal as she thought.
however, no one was watching over teng qingze, so she couldnt help but worry. she quickly put on her slippers and pushed open the door and walked out without even tidying up her clothes.
he jinsis vi was thergest one on the ind and had many rooms.
moreover, it was alreadyte at night, so it wasnt appropriate for teng siqing to shout loudly. therefore, it took her quite some time to find the room that teng qingze was in.
the door of the room was not closed tightly, and a little light could be seen through the gap in the door.
teng siqing walked over quickly. just as she was about to push the door open and enter, she saw the person in the room through the crack in the door. she immediately stopped in her tracks.
she didnt expect he jinsi to be in the room.
moreover, teng qingze had actually woken up.
perhaps it was because he had slept for a few hours, but the little guy looked very energetic. his little face was flushed and he looked very energetic.
he was sitting with his back against a huge pillow, and there was a bed table in front of him.
there was a te on the table with a bowl of porridge and a few side dishes.
teng qingzes fair and tender little hand was holding a small golden spoon as he ate his porridge unhurriedly.
he jinsi sat in front of his bed and watched the little guy eat. he even had a napkin in his hand, and from time to time, he would help teng qingze wipe the rice grains on the side of his lips.
every time he helped to pick up food, the little guy would say in a soft and cute voice, thank you, dad. her tone was as obedient as she could get.
teng siqing was dumbfounded.
this, this, this was this still her loner son who tensed up when he saw strangers and would get agitated when he was not careful?
however, the truth was right in front of her, and there was no way to fake it.
teng qingze was clearly adapting very well to the sudden appearance of his biological father.
even when she was eating, she didnt forget to show concern for he jinsi. dad, this osmanthus cake is so delicious! are you hungry? do you want to eat some? as he spoke, he picked up a piece of osmanthus cake with his fingers and stuffed it into he jinsis mouth.
when teng siqing saw this from the door, she immediately became nervous. as he jinsis long-time lover, she knew very well that he jinsi was a little bit of a clean freak, which was unique to the young masters of rich families. to him, the act of eating with his hands was unhygienic, and he would probably be very unhappy.
however, just as teng siqing was worried that her son would be lectured, he jinsi lowered his head slightly, opened his mouth without any hesitation, and swallowed the osmanthus cake that the little fellow fed him in one gulp.
then, under the little guys expectant gaze, she nodded. yes, its delicious. teng qingzes eyes lit up, and his little face was filled with joy.
he jinsi smiled and said, however, even if its delicious, you cant eat too much at once. its already sote. you might get indigestion. eat another piece and youll be asleep..
Chapter 3926 - 3926: a long, long time ago
Chapter 3926 - 3926: a long, long time ago
Trantor: 549690339
then alright.
teng qingze was obviously a little reluctant, but after a moment of hesitation, he obediently put down his chopsticks.
he jinsi raised hisrge hand and rubbed his head. qingze is such a good boy.
then, you should rest well and sleep for a while more, okay? teng qingze obediently nodded.
he jinsi touched his hair again, packed up the things on the bed table, and prepared to leave.
however, just as he was about to get up, he felt something tugging at his clothes.
he looked down and saw that the little guy had reached out his little ws and grabbed his clothes, not letting go.
he jinsi was slightly stunned. whats wrong, qingze? he asked. whats wrong? is there anything else you need?
teng qingze shook his little head and didnt say anything. his little face was filled with innocence, but he didnt let go of his little ws.
he jinsi hesitated for a few seconds before he gradually came to his senses. he thought about it and sat down again. is qingze unable to sleep alone? the little guy hesitated, neither nodding nor shaking his head.
then he jinsi continued, do you want daddy to tell you a story?
really? teng qingze almost blurted out.
however, as soon as he said it, he realized that something was wrong. he usually thought of himself as a five-year-old child and had always looked down on children of the same age who needed their mothers to coax them to sleep. now, he said that he wanted his father to tell him a bedtime story .
it was so embarrassing!
teng qingze felt ashamed for a moment. just as he was about to change his words, he jinsi had already ced the te on the ground.
then daddy will tell you a story. dont worry, daddy wont leave before you fall asleep.
as he jinsi spoke, he pulled up the nket for teng qingze, covering him all the way down to his neck. the little fellow was wrapped up tightly.
whether it was the doctors diagnosis or teng qingzes usual behavior, he jinsi could tell that he was a very insecure child.
now that the little one was so dependent on him, he was touched and his heart ached.
speaking of which, teng qingzes current state was partly due to his fathers absence.
when he thought about how he had misunderstood teng siqing all these years and thought that she had a new rtionship, and that he had never seriously investigated what kind of life she had lived after he disappeared he jinsis heart was filled with guilt.
he wished he could give everything good to this mother and son. as long as the family could be reunited, he would do anything without hesitation. what more, it was just a small matter like coaxing his son to sleep?
however, even though he jinsi was very willing, when he sat by his sons bed and was about to speak, he suddenly stopped.
telling a story to a child this was his first time doing this.
the only experience he had in the past was watching his good friend mu yichen tell his little princess a story.
at that time, the little dumpling had only heard a few words before sheined that her fathers lecture was too bad and not as good as her own. so what was the right thing to do so that her son would not despise her?
while he jinsi was hesitating, teng qingze opened his eyes wide and stared at him.
at the door of the room, teng siqings curiosity was also piqued.
she couldnt imagine how the cool and arrogant superstar from back then would tell stories and sing nursery rhymes to his son.
it felt too magical!
she waited for a long time, but she didnt hear any movement. she almost couldnt help but push the door open and rush in personally.
at that moment, he jinsis voice suddenly rang out. a long, long time ago, in a distant country, there was a little fairy .
Chapter 3927 - 3927: simply too shameless!
Chapter 3927 - 3927: simply too shameless!
Trantor: 549690339
she didnt expect a man like he jinsi to actually know how to tell fairy tales.
furthermore, the first thing he said was some little fairy
teng siqing did not expect this, and at the same time, her curiosity grew even stronger.
i wonder what kind of story he jinsi will tell? the seven celestial maidens? or chang e flying to the moon?
however, what happened next waspletely out of her expectations. he jinsis voice was low and gentle.little fairys family wasnt well off. her parents passed away a long time ago, but she was very beautiful, smart, talented, gentle, and kind. everyone who saw her couldnt help but like her. so, when she grew up, she became a big star that everyone in the country knew
a big star? teng qingzes big eyes were filled with puzzlement. can fairies be celebrities?
of course you can. he jinsi spouted nonsense with a straight face. the little fairy in my story is a celebrity. however, because the little fairy is too outstanding and beautiful, many people are jealous of her. they defame her behind her back and even make up many lies to defame her.
ah, how can this be! these people are too evil! teng qingze was already immersed in the story. when he heard this, he waved his small fist in anger.
he jinsi continued, thats right. these people are too bad. however, our little fairy was very strong and was not defeated by these malicious bad people. not long after, she met a prince and fell in love with him at first sight . wow ! teng qingze ced his hands on his chest and sighed.
all fairy tales had a plot of a prince and princess falling in love.
at first, the little guy thought that the fairy story was a little out of character, but now that he heard the familiar routine, he suddenly found the feeling and felt that the story was even more attractive.
the little guy was listening with great interest, but the little woman who was eavesdropping at the door almost vomited blood.
after listening to he jinsi for a long time, she could roughly guess that the little fairy in the story was probably referring to her.
at first, she was still a little touched. she felt that this adulterous man still knew how to call her little fairy. at least he still had some conscience.
unexpectedly, this feeling of gratitude onlysted for a few seconds before it took a sharp turn.
the adulterer was blowing his own trumpet. not only did he say that he was a prince, but he actually actually he even had the cheek to say that she had fallen in love with him at first sight?
although Pheonix was indeed the nations prince charming back then, and she did have a little bit of fantasy about him
but!
however, it was clearly he jinsi who had stuck to her, madly made his presence known in front of her, deliberately ran into her by chance, and pestered her.
that was how he managed to win her heart, okay?
now, she was speaking in front of her son as if she was the one who took the initiative
pah!
he was simply too shameless!
in her excitement, teng siqing tilted her body and identally knocked into a vase by the door. the vase swayed a few times, and teng siqing was so scared that she almost couldnt breathe.
fortunately, the base of the vase was still stable. although it swayed back and forth a few times and made a few light colliding sounds, it did not fall down in the end.
the father and son in the room didnt turn around, as if they didnt notice that someone was eavesdropping at the door.
however, even so, teng siqing did not dare to stay any longer. she secretly turned around and slipped away without a sound.
as she was in such a hurry, she did not notice that the moment she turned around, the man by the bed suddenly turned his head and looked in the direction she had left. the corners of his mouth even curled up slightly..
Chapter 3928 - 3928: a satisfactory ending
Chapter 3928 - 3928: a satisfactory ending
Trantor: 549690339
he jinsi listened attentively to the sound of teng siqings gradually moving footsteps, and his voice gradually stopped.
teng qingze, who was lying on the bed drowsily, didnt notice that there was someone at the door. when he realized that his father had suddenly stopped talking, he raised his little hand and rubbed his drowsy eyes. he asked in a daze, dad, why arent you saying anything? what happened to the little fairy and the prince after that?
he jinsi came back to his senses, thought for a moment, and said, after that, the prince got a terminal illness and thought he was going to die soon. he didnt want little fairy to see him slowly walking towards death, so he secretly left little fairy
argh! how can you do this!
teng qingze didnt expect that this story would not have a standard ending like the princess and the prince got married and lived a happy life. he was so shocked that he even forgot to sleep. his eyes, which had already narrowed into a thin line, widened again.
how can a prince leave his little fairy? my little fairy will be very, very sad!
looking at the little fellows indignant expression, he jinsi felt guilty and his voice gradually sank.
thats right, my little fairy is very sad but the prince has his own difficulties. he hoped that in his little fairys heart, he would always be the best and most powerful prince. he didnt want his little fairy to see him weak, helpless, and in pain what if it was you? if you were a prince, would you have left secretly?
ah? this this
this question was clearly too profound for the little fellow.
teng qingzes small face scrunched up into a bun as he pouted his cheeks and thought hard.
his first reaction was, of course, that something was wrong with the prince.
however, when he thought about it from the princes point of view, teng qingze hesitated again.
actually, every time his illness acted up, he did not want his parents and uncle to worry. he did not want tang tang to know especially tang tang.
he was the youngest child at home and everyone cared about him. however, in tang tangs heart, he was a very powerful brother! he hoped that tang tang would worship him forever!
although the little guy didnt say anything, his conflicted expression had already revealed his thoughts.
he jinsi sighed slightly in his heart. he raised his hand and rubbed the little guys head.
he knew that teng qingze was indeed his son. teng qingze had inherited arge part of his personality from him. he had to quickly correct himself when he was young so that he wouldnt make the same mistake as him.
qingze, you have to remember that those who truly love you, care about you, and care about you will still care for you and feel sorry for you no matter what you be. they would be willing to share your pain and defeat. on the other hand, you would be the one who would hurt them more if you left without them knowing. so, no matter what happens, you have to be honest with the person who loves you, understand? teng qingzes eyes widened as if he understood something.
however, in his heart, his father was the most powerful person in the world who could protect him the most. whatever his father said was right.
so, he quickly nodded and softly replied, i know, he jinsi nodded in satisfaction and continued.
the ending of the story was that the little fairy found the prince again. after the two got married, they lived happily together and even gave birth to a little prince.
this ending was finally back to the path that the little guy was familiar with.
teng qingze fell asleep with satisfaction.
in his dream, he saw his little fairys family.
in addition to the little prince, they also had a little princess.
he also had a sister!
Chapter 3929 - 3929: 3851-guilty conscience
Chapter 3929 - 3929: 3851-guilty conscience
Trantor: 549690339
teng siqing tiptoed back to the guest room and looked back a few times like a thief. after confirming that no one was following her, she suddenly let out a long breath.
she closed the door and immediately went back to her bed. she pulled up the nket and buried her head in it.
she was so flustered that she turned around and ran away instinctively.
however, now that she had calmed down, she felt extremely vexed and wanted to punch herself.
why did she run just now?!
he jinsi was the one who lied to the children, not her!
if she had run into him on the spot, the one who should be feeling guilty should be that stinky man. why was she running?
it was really a bad strategy!
she regretted it so much, but now that she was back, she couldnt possibly go back and expose he jinsi, could she?
teng siqingy down for a while, her heart stifled, and her thoughts gradually drifted away.
when she saw he jinsi and teng qingze together, she was indeed a little surprised.
when she was with Pheonix, this man was cool, arrogant, and rebellious. he would only bow his head asionally in front of her. she could not imagine how he would look like when he got married and had children.
she had been with such a world-famous superstar all by herself and had never thought that there would be a day when they would have a happy ending.
but now, he jinsi had transformed into someone with a noble family background and an extraordinary status. yet, he could sit down quietly and patiently coax his son to sleep .
teng siqing really couldnt figure out he jinsis actions.
was it because of his terminal illness that changed him into a different person, or he had always had such a soft side, but she had never really understood him?
just as teng siqings thoughts were running wild, a click sound suddenly came from the door.
the voice was very soft, but in the silent night, it was particrly clear.
teng siqing was shocked. before she could react, the door was pushed open.
the man deliberately lightened his footsteps and slowly walked to her bed.
the security at the ce where the third young master of the he family was at was very tight.
the only person who could be here at this time was the owner of this house.
teng siqing did not know what had happened to her.
just now, she wanted to rush back and point at he jinsis nose to berate him for spreading rumors in front of her son. in the end, he came to her on his own ord, and she cowered.
teng siqing was curled up in the nket with her eyes closed and motionless, pretending that she was already in deep sleep.
he jinsis footsteps stopped.
after that, there was no movement for a long time.
teng siqing could roughly guess that he jinsi was looking at her.
in the beginning, she didnt care. she told herself that since this bastard was so bored that he came to watch her sleep in the middle of the night, she would treat him like air. he would watch him and sleep on his own.
however, as time passed, there was still no sound from the side.
teng siqing gradually lost herposure.
what was this man looking at?
she only had this face, two eyes, a nose, and a mouth. no matter how long he looked at it, would he be able to see anything?
or could it be that when she was eavesdropping just now, she had rubbed her nose somewhere and left behind evidence of her crime, which he had seen through?
teng siqing almost couldnt help but open her eyes. however, at this moment, she suddenly felt a wave of hot air blowing on her face. then, she felt a warm touch on her lips..
Chapter 3930 - 3930: the dog man did it on purpose
Chapter 3930: the dog man did it on purpose
Trantor: 549690339
teng siqing waspletely stunned.
it took her a few seconds to react to what had happened.
he jinsi kissed her secretly while she was asleep!
this, this, this this is molestation!
teng siqing had never expected that after not seeing him for a few years, not only had this man learned the skills of coaxing children, but he had also learned how to be sneaky.
in the past, Pheonix would never be sneaky and would always y straight shots.
therefore, when he jinsi came in just now, teng siqing did not expect him to do this at all.
the mans thin lips were tightly pressed against each other. as she breathed, a hot and familiar breath entered her mouth and nose. the strong sense of oppression almost made teng siqing breathless.
for a moment, she felt like she had returned to six years ago.
in front of this man, she had never been able to resist.
even when the two of them were quarreling, he jinsis kiss could make her soften instantly.
it wasnt until she felt a sharp pain on her lips that teng siqing suddenly woke up and wanted to push him away.
however, just a second before she could do it, he jinsi suddenly stopped, let go of her, and stepped back.
teng siqing froze on the spot.
for a moment, she didnt know if she should continue to close her eyes and pretend to be asleep, or if she should lift the quilt and sit up to scold a certain shameless flower thief.
she struggled for a while, but in the end, she didnt move.
she had already missed the best time to get up.
now, if he jinsi asked her why she didnt resist when he kissed her, how was she going to answer? was she supposed to tell him that she was shocked?
even though it was the truth it was obvious that he jinsi would not believe it.
in her daze, teng siqing seemed to hear a chuckle.
however, the sound disappeared in a sh.
the sound of a man getting up came from the bedside.
he jinsi turned around and left the room, closing the door behind him.
it seemed that she had misheard theughter just now
teng siqing heaved a sigh of relief. only now did shepletely rx.
she got up and walked to the door, locking it from the inside. she then moved a few chairs to block the door before lying back on the bed.
this time, that bastard couldnte in, right?
teng siqing covered herself with the nket again and closed her eyes.
however, she counted from one sheep to nine sheep, but she still didnt feel sleepy at all. the scene of he jinsi publicly confessing his love to her on stage today kept reying in her mind. asionally, the scene of he jinsi telling teng qingze a story would also sh across her mind.
ahhhhhhhhhhhhh! damn stinky man, get out of my head! after struggling for a few hours, teng siqing finally broke down.
the dog man did it on purpose.
he would flirt with her every now and then, even when she was asleep.
just because youre handsome, you can do whatever you want?
did he really think that her three views would follow her facial features?
alright, she really knew how to
teng siqing only fell asleep when it was early in the morning.
when she woke up, the sky was already bright. the sun was shining through the curtains, and the whole room was still bright.
what time was it? teng siqing suddenly sat up and nced at the clock on the wall. she was extremely vexed.
she actually slept until past ten o clock!
ever since she had the child, she had never slept sote.
children woke up early, and teng qingze was a loner. he also lived in an unfamiliar ce yesterday. if he didnt see his mother in the morning, wouldnt he be frightened?
teng siqing was so anxious that she rushed out of the room without even washing up.
just as she reached the stairs, she heard loudughtering from the living room downstairs.
wow, daddy is so awesome! how did dad do it? i also want to learn!
Chapter 3931 - 3931: even our son has been abducted!
Chapter 3931: even our son has been abducted!
Trantor: 549690339
the living room on the first floor was very spacious and had good lighting.
the sunlight shone in through the window, and the entire room seemed to be glowing.
on the sofa in the middle of the living room, the little fellow, who had been worried about teng siqing just now, was full of smiles. he knelt on the sofa, stretched out his two small hands, and leaned his body toward the tall man beside him.
dad, let me see whats going on! why did that poker card disappear?
it was only then that teng siqing noticed that he jinsi was holding a deck of poker cards.
his fingers were long and white, and his joints were distinct. his big hand gently held a handful of cards and fiddled with them. his movements were calm and elegant, and it looked like a kind of enjoyment.
teng siqing stared at his hand and was a little lost in thought.
until the man called out her name. siqing, youre awake?
uh yes yes teng siqing regained her senses and immediately felt embarrassed.
she didnt expect that she would be caught red-handed by this man when she slept until the sun was shining on her butt.
who knew what he would think of her?
would she think that she was an irresponsible mother who only cared about sleeping and not her child?
right, the child .
at the mention of the child, teng siqings gaze immediately turned to teng qingze, and her expression turned a little ugly.
to think that she was so worried just now. in the end, not only was this kid not afraid at all, but he was even having so much fun with he jinsi. he probably didnt even remember that she had a mother now, right?
to think that this little fellow had even said that his father was a bad person and that he only wanted his mother it turned out that he had been lying to her!
sensing teng siqings gaze, teng qingze shrank back guiltily. he rubbed his butt against the sofa and tried to hide behind he jinsi.
of course, such an action could not escape his mothers eyes.
teng siqing almost choked with anger.
she was allying with that bastard to deal with her!
qingze,e over to mom. weve disturbed mr. he for so long and weve been very impolite. we should go back now.
hearing this, teng qingze was shocked. he instinctively wanted to refuse.
he had finally acknowledged his father, and his father was perfect in his imagination. how could he bear to leave?
however, from her mothers tone, she seemed very angry
hesitation was written all over teng qingzes small face.
teng siqing was even more furious.
the son that she had painstakingly raised for five years had been abducted by that he guy in just one night!
qingze? she raised her voice.
teng qingze wanted to jump down from the sofa.
however, just as he moved, he was stopped by someone.
he jinsi casually carried his son to the side and stood up to walk towards teng siqing. why are you in such a hurry to leave? i dont think youre disturbing me at all. you can stay here for as long as you want.
we dont want to stay at your ce. its not like we dont have a ce to stay. teng siqing really wanted to appear stronger.
however, he jinsi was too tall. she was already considered quite tall among the girls, but in front of he jinsi, she was still half a head shorter.
it was fine when she was in high heels the day before, but now that she was in her slippers and they were standing so close to each other, she could only try her best to raise her neck to meet he jinsis eyes.
now, what kind of imposing manner was there to speak of?
a tough deration turned into a coquettish one.
as expected, he jinsiughed.
when teng siqing heard theughter, she felt the hair on the top of her head stand on end. you . what are youughing at?!
Chapter 3932 - 3932: mom, dad, stop flirting
Chapter 3932 - 3932: mom, dad, stop flirting
Trantor: 549690339
teng siqings eyes were so wide that they were almost spewing fire.
not only did his fierce look not make the man opposite him feel any fear, but he jinsi was actually happy from the bottom of his heart.
if he wasnt afraid that the little woman in front of him would fly into a rage out of humiliation, he would have picked her up and kissed her hard.
teng siqing did not realize that her attitude towards him had changed so muchpared to the time they met at the airport.
although her words were still as tough as before, to the man who had been with her for several years, her eyes and demeanor had already betrayed her.
teng siqing still softened her heart.
regardless of whether this soft-heartedness was out of sympathy for his terminal illness or out of concern for his sons physical and mental health, it was a good sign.
as long as teng siqing took a step towards him, no, as long as she did not retreat, he would be able toplete all one hundred steps.
he jinsi stopped smiling and coughed lightly.im notughing, you heard wrong.
do you think im deaf? of course, teng siqing did not believe his nonsense. you were clearlyughing just now! you still dare to deny it?
alright, then i didugh. he jinsi acted like an obedient child and went along with what she said.
great, you finally admit it! teng siqing said angrily. tell me clearly, why are youughing? are youughing at me?
yes! he jinsi nodded without hesitation.
just before teng siqing exploded again, he quickly added,my sons mother is so pretty and cute. i cant help butugh when im with her. i cant?
you 1
the reprimand that was about toe out of teng siqings mouth was instantly swallowed back. her fair and tender little face, which had not applied any makeup in the morning, quickly turned red at a visible rate.
foul! this is a foul!
they were clearly quarreling, right?
why did this dog man suddenly say sweet words?
for a moment, teng siqing did not know how to reply.
because of he jinsis sudden enthusiasm, she felt like she was facing Pheonix back in the day.
because of he jinsis sudden enthusiasm, she felt like she was facing Pheonix back in the day. Pheonix was a passionate man and he never hid his love for her. he would say things like i love you whenever he opened his mouth. when they first started dating, she even suspected that Pheonix was a sea king with a rich love experience.
after all, he was too familiar with flirting, and it didnt sound like he was paying attention.
it was only when the two of them were secretly photographed and Pheonix was willing to fall out with all his fans to protect her that she realized that this man was just direct.
however, after so many years, Pheonix had be the young master of a super-rich family.
when they first met, he had the elegant and cold look of a noble son, and his attitude towards her was also lukewarm. he was apletely different person from the man from back then
this was also one of the reasons why teng siqing did not believe that he still liked her.
but now
teng siqings mind was in a mess. when she came back to her senses, she realized that she had walked into the dining room with he jinsi.
she clearly wanted to leave with her son immediately. why did shee here?
teng siqing subconsciously wanted to leave.
however, a small figure ran past her.
teng qingze had already climbed onto the high childrens chair of his own ord. he even obediently picked up the napkin on the table and covered his calf.
a pair of big eyes blinked at the two of them, as if to say, mom and dad, stop flirting ande over to eat!
Chapter 3933 - 3933: raising a son in vain
Chapter 3933 - 3933: raising a son in vain
Trantor: 549690339
teng siqing almost could not catch her breath.
this son was really raised in vain!
it had only been less than a day, and they had already rebelled so quickly.
what did he jinsi feed him?
the more teng siqing thought about it, the more depressed she became. she even wanted to kick her son out of the house.
however, on second thought, if she were to leave just like that, he jinsi would definitely take advantage of the situation and abduct the little guy.
her face was full of grievance. just as she was about to sit down, she suddenly remembered a terrifying thing.
i i havent brushed my teeth before!
she thought about how she hadnt even washed her face andbed her hair before running downstairs with her hair disheveled and yelling at he jinsi
there might even be bad breath .
it was hard to imagine what kind of image he would have in the eyes of this father and son.
no wonder he jinsiughed just now.
movie queen teng, who had the image of an idol, instantly shut herself up.
the aggressive aura on his body also subsided.
with a livid face, she turned around and went back to the bedroom fromst night without saying a word.
while he was washing up, someone knocked on the door.
you and qingze should eat first. teng siqing thought that he jinsi was here to rush her, so she subconsciously wanted to chase him away.
unexpectedly, the maids voice came from outside the door. madam, mr. he was afraid that you couldnt find any clothes to change into, so he asked me to bring them over. ive left it at the door. teng siqing was stunned.
she put down the towel and went to open the door. the maid had indeed left, and there was an exquisite gift box at the door.
opening the gift box, there was a set of STARs new designs for the season that had not been released yet.
luo chenxis brand was indeed the one she had been wearing frequently recently. she had been photographed several times in the airports street photos, so it was not surprising that he jinsi knew about it.
however, even the size was just right. what was going on?
after she gave birth, her body size was different from before!
teng siqing pursed her lips and hesitated for a long time before she changed into this set of clothes.
if it wasnt for the fact that the clothes she was wearing yesterday had been torn in the process of snatching her son, she would never have worn them. never!
while they were eating, teng siqing was still immersed in anger. she kept a straight face and did not say a word.
he jinsis lips curled up slightly. he picked up the coffee cup on the table and took a sip. he was in a good mood.
from the moment he decided to chase them to the ind, he swore that he would bring his wife and son home no matter what happened.
the little resistance that teng siqing was showing now was already much better than he had expected.
however, teng qingze didnt have his fathers mental fortitude.
while he was eating, he kept moving around and observed teng siqings expression from time to time. his eyes were full of guilt.
why did her mother look so angry?
could she have found out that he was pretending to be sick to lie to her yesterday?
however, tang tang had once said that this was called a white lie.
if she wanted to have a father, a mother, a younger brother, or a younger sister, she had to take the initiative and try her best to bring them together.
at this moment, teng siqing finished eating and put down her chopsticks. she stood up and said, alright, now that were done eating, can qingze and i leave?
there was still a lot of work to be done. its not easy for usmon people to make a living. he jinsi smiled and nodded. please go ahead, miss teng.
teng siqing was stunned, thinking that she had heard wrong.
this man agreed to let her leave just like that? he didnt make things difficult for her, nor did he reject her?
i mean im going back with my son! she frowned and emphasized.
of course. he jinsi looked like he was easy to talk to. youre qingzes mother..
Chapter 3934 - 3934: isn’t daddy too weak?
Chapter 3934: isnt daddy too weak?
Trantor: 549690339
this man still remembered that she was qingzes mother!
and he didnt even stop her from taking the child away
teng siqing reflexively nced out of the window, trying to see if the sun had risen from the west today.
you youre serious?
i have no reason to lie to you. he jinsi lowered his eyes, and a smile shed in his eyes. ive said it before. im here to win back the woman i love, not to snatch the bride. i wont force you to do anything you dont want to. i dont believe you!
teng siqings eyes widened, and she was skeptical of he jinsis words.
at that time, Pheonix really loved her deeply, but he couldnt hide his domineering nature, not to mention the current third young master he.
would he be so easy to talk to?
but what good would he get by lying to her?
teng siqing stared at him warily for a while before she said, alright, then well go back now. mr. he, thank you for taking me inst night. however, youre also the one who caused all this, so theres nothing to thank you for. then, she turned around to call the little guy, qingze, were leaving.
he jinsi touched his nose and felt likeughing.
as expected of his woman, she was really vengeful and did not forget to scold him at any time. really
isnt she too cute?
qingze? teng siqing urged again.
teng qingze then slowly jumped off the sofa and walked towards her.
with every step she took, she would turn back to look at he jinsi, hoping that he would say something to stop her from leaving.
however, he jinsi didnt say anything. he smiled as he watched the little guy walk to his mothers side and said,you have to listen to mommy at home and dont make mommy angry, understand? if you miss daddy, you can call me. the little guys face fell instantly.
her little head was filled with big question marks.
why did uncle mu always listen to her every time she acted coquettishly with him?
but his father didnt even want him to stay?
clearly, when his mother was not around, his father was very good to him.
why did his father forget about his existence the moment his mother appeared?
now that he and his mother had returned home, would he not have a father again? he had used all his skills, but there was no effect at all!
isnt daddy too weak?
the little fellow looked as if he had nothing left to live for.
teng siqing held her sons small hand tightly and did not let go. she did not even say goodbye and pulled the little fellow out of the door.
looking at the back of the two people leaving, the housekeeper, uncle Chen, couldnt stand it anymore. he came over and asked, young master, you .
youre just going to let little master and young madam leave like this?!
the butler remembered that madam had specially called him before he got on the ne.
in and out of his words, he was telling him that he must help third young master get a wife
young master, it hasnt been easy for young madam to raise the child all these years, so its inevitable that shes a little unhappy. when it came to pursuing a girl, he had to be a little more proactive. as the saying goes, a strong woman is afraid of a clingy man
yes, thank you, uncle chen. i know what to do.
he jinsi nodded calmly, turned around, and went to the study upstairs without even looking back.
uncle chens heart skipped a beat.
his daughter-inw and son had run away, yet third young master was still in the mood to work?
what kind of blockhead was this? if he didnt manage to sell third young master this time, how would he exin it to madam when he went back?
ai!
Chapter 3935 - 3935: the brat is finally taken!
Chapter 3935: the brat is finally taken!
Trantor: 549690339
uncle chen struggled for a while and realized that he jinsi wasnt joking. he really went to the study, turned on hisputer, and started working.
just as he was feeling depressed, he suddenly heard his phone ring.
a familiar name was shing on the screen.
he quickly found a corner to hide and secretly answered the call.
madam!
old Chen, i saw it on tv. my familys san bao confessed to the girl at the concert and left the venue with her how was it? how was it? tell me quickly, has jingsi already settled my daughter-inw? when is he going to bring his wife and baby home? housekeeper chens heart sank to the bottom.
really, what youre afraid ofes.
it really was madam!
on the other end of the phone was he jinsis mother, lin suxin. she was also a famous diva in country As music scene, sybria.
although she was already over 50 years old, this evergreen in the music industry had always been pampered by her rich husband. whether it was her appearance or personality, she was almost the same as when she was young.
hearing lin suxins excited tone, housekeeper chen didnt know what to say.
lin suxin became more and more excited as she spoke. i heard that the child ys the piano very well. he has inherited our familys musical talent. hes so good! the little fellow must be very good-looking, right? after all, my daughter-inw is also a beauty. i dont know why she is so blind to fall for my san bao. oh, right, the child is already so big, the wedding cant be dyed anymore. i think its better to hurry. lets hold it at our castle in France lin suxin was really happy.
speaking of which, he jinsi had always been the one who made her worry the most.
when she was young, she wanted to have a daughter. in the end, after she married into the he family, she gave birth to a son. the second child was a boy.
she didnt believe in heresy, so she gave birth to a third child. in the end it was a child.
at that time, she almost fell into depression.
fortunately, eldest and second eldest were both very obedient and sensible.
this was especially so for the eldest son, who was still holding onto a milk bottle and only knew how to act cute to trick a youngdy into bing his wife. after graduating from university, he married his childhood sweetheart, the eldest daughter of the yin family, and even gave birth to a granddaughter for her to y with.
pared to him, his third son, he jinsi, was a brat.
it was fine that he was mischievous since he was young, but after he grew up, he actually became rebellious.
it wasnt that she didnt want her son to y rock and roll, she just asked a few more questions. she didnt know how she had broken his ss heart, but the brat had actually run away from home.
he jinsis father wanted to teach him a lesson, so he didnt bring him back. who knew that he jinsi would actually make a name for himself in the music industry and be popr all over the world? he even got into a passionate
love affair
lin suxin had liked teng siqing back then.
putting everything else aside, as long as teng siqing could control her familys pihou, she would be very satisfied. moreover, teng siqings appearance and personality were to her liking.
at that time, she thought that the little brat might not be good at anything else, but at least he had good taste in finding a wife.
however, she was only happy for a few days when he jinsi suddenly returned home dejectedly.
his son had suddenly contracted a terminal illness and almost lost his life. even his wife had disappeared without a trace.
moreover, after the surgery was a sess, he jinsi seemed to have changed into a different person. he suddenly became an anti-woman, and he could not even see a female mosquito by his side, let alone find a wife. this time, even his only good point was gone.
no matter how lin suxin looked at him, she did not like him.
now, the brat was finally wanted!
lin suxin wanted to set off a hundred strings of firecrackers..
Chapter 3936 - 3936: is this my real mother?
Chapter 3936: is this my real mother?
Trantor: 549690339
old Chen, why arent you saying anything?
lin suxin had even thought of which primary school teng qingze would attend and which hospital he would go to for his second child. it was only then that she realized housekeeper chen hadnt said anything.
housekeeper chen coughed lightly. that madam, third young mistress and little young master have already already gone back.
go back? what do you mean by that? lin suxin finally realized that something was not right. she raised her voice and said, didnt some tourists post photos online? didnt third brother walk into the hotel with my grandson and daughter-inw in the photo?
its its that the photo was taken yesterday, today
whats wrong today? are you trying to say that the stinky brats charm is so bad that he can only keep his wife for one night, and shell be driven away by him the next day? lin suxins voice was getting louder and louder. is this kids eq negative? housekeeper chen lowered his head and didnt dare to speak.
madam had always spoken without restraint, but when she said that her son would do anything, the employees did not dare to respond.
however, what the madam said actually ahem, made sense.
with their third young masters looks, figure, ability, and family background
why couldnt he even win his wifes heart?
the only exnation was that his emotional intelligence was too low.
the more lin suxin thought about it, the angrier she got. old Chen, pass the phone to third brother. i want to talk to him personally! very quickly, the phone was handed to he jinsi.
he jinsi heard a familiar voice on the phone and said helplessly, mom
dont call me mom! you cant even get a wife, i dont have such a useless son! lin suxin was furious.
he jinsi subconsciously raised his hand and rubbed the space between his eyebrows.
ever since he was young, he knew that in this family, it was okay to offend his big brother or even his father. however, if his mother frowned, he would be in trouble.
his father, he mingqian, was a wife-doting maniac without any principles. he didnt ask right from wrong and always stood on his wifes side.
therefore, he had kept the fact that he came to the ind to chase teng siqing a secret from lin suxin.
however, his performance at the concert yesterday had clearly exposed himselfpletely.
mom, dont let your thoughts run wild. who told you that i cant get a wife? im doing fine with siqing he jinsi tried to exin.
lin suxin didnt believe her. why did i hear that my daughter-inw doesnt like you? she has already run away with our son? you dont even know how to make him stay? do you know how to send flowers and confess? if you dont know how to do it, you should know how to kneel on the keyboard, right? he knew how to act pitiful, right? im telling you, dont think that you can keep your face just because you have a good face. your wife has run away, whats the use of keeping your face? the corners of he jinsis mouth twitched as he listened.
was this really her mother?
he was not his father who would do anything to please his wife. he would not .
alright, if it was really thest resort, he could also use shameless tactics, but now
mom, cant you have more confidence in your son? dont worry about me and siqing. i promise ill bring her and qingze home to see you soon. youll definitely like them
i like them, but i dont like you! lin suxin snorted coldly. what can you promise me? if your daughter-inw can leave after entering your house, will theye back by themselves?
he jinsi opened his mouth, but before he could say anything .
suddenly, a series of footsteps and housekeeper chens excited voice came from outside the door, young master! miss teng and the young master are back..
theyre just downstairs!
Chapter 3937 - 3937: don ‘t dare to provoke an angry tigress
Chapter 3937: don t dare to provoke an angry tigress
Trantor: 549690339
housekeeper chens voice was so loud that even lin suxin could hear him clearly. she was stunned. what? did i hear it wrong? didnt they didnt they just leave?
mom, ive already told you that i know what to do.
although he jinsi still had his phone in his hand, his heart had long drifted to the mother and son downstairs.
he gave a few perfunctory words and threw the phone on the sofa before he could hang up. he then went downstairs impatiently.
hello? hello? jingsi, are you even listening to me? lin suxin called him a few times, but there was no response. she tutted, this brat, his wings have hardened now, huh?
as soon as she finished speaking, a lowugh rang in her ear. whats wrong?
did third brother make you angry again? ill help you cure him!
at the same time, a strong arm reached out from behind her and pulled her into an embrace.
lin suxin turned around and looked at he mingchens aged but more mature and elegant face. dont, dont you and your son always dont get along. dont quarrel again right, jingsi said that he will be able to bring his wife and son back soon. we have to prepare quickly as she spoke, she pushed her husband away and ran upstairs.
he mingxiao looked at her back view, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, forming a pampering smile.
on the other side, it was obviously not so harmonious.
he jinsi had just reached the top of the stairs when he heard a lions roaring from the entrance of the vi.
he, you despicable man, get out here!!
did you hear that? hurry up ande out! if you have the ability to cause trouble, thene out! do you want to be a coward, third young master he? teng siqing gritted her teeth and her face turned red.
the bastard from six yearster was obviously at odds with her.
since the two of them had reunited, she had been angered by him so many times, and each time was more and more intense.
teng qingze stood behind teng siqing and blinked his big eyes. his little hand reached out a few times, wanting to pull her clothes, but he retracted it in the end.
wuwuwu, i dont dare to provoke a tigress in her anger.
he jinsi, you .
i know that you love me very much and cant live without me, but you dont have to shout so loudly, right? the mans voice was filled with a smile as he descended from above.
teng siqing jerked her head up and saw he jinsi, who was leaning against the staircase on the second floor.
the man was still wearing the casual clothes he wore in the morning. his posture was rxed andzy, and his hair was a little messy. from the corner of his forehead, he looked like a good family man, but on the contrary, he showed the unique nobility and calmness of a well-educated young master.
teng siqings heart trembled, and she choked for a moment. he jinsi chuckled and nced at teng qingze. the child is still here. be more reserved. if you have anything to say, lets talk in my room.
teng siqing instantly sobered up. when she heard his frivolous tone, she was so angry that smoke came out of her seven orifices.
he jinsi, stop talking nonsense! you dont know why we came back? isnt it because you cant bear to part with me? he jinsi raised his eyebrows.
you still dare to y dumb!
teng siqing could not hold it in any longer. she rushed upstairs and grabbed the mans cor.. tell me clearly, why are there so many reporters surrounding the entrance of my vi? are you the one behind all this?
Chapter 3938 - 3938: who are you to the he family?
Chapter 3938: who are you to the he family?
Trantor: 549690339
he jinsis expression didnt change at all as he was grabbed by the cor. he still looked calm andposed.
on the other hand, teng siqing began to deeply regret not finding a store to buy a pair of high heels beforeing here. now that she was so much shorter than him, she couldnt even look at him on tiptoes, let alone look down on him what kind of momentum could he still have?
however, even if she lost, she wouldnt lose her face. teng siqing quickly raised her chin and widened her beautiful eyes, trying to use the killing intent in her eyes to cut this bastard into a thousand pieces.
youre simply a ck-bellied and sinister old fox, to actually scheme against me like this! what right do you have to reveal my address to the media? the grand third young master of the he family actually used such underhanded means to force a good woman!
pfft he jinsi couldnt help butugh.
teng siqing was even more furious. you still dare tough?!
im sorry. although he jinsi apologized, the smile on his face didnt seem to have any intention of fading. however, miss teng, you just barged in like this and used me of leaking your privacy without distinguishing between right and wrong arent you being too arbitrary? do you usually educate your children like this?
you Y this man still dared to hit the bullseye!
teng siqing red at him fiercely. youre saying that im ndering you? hehe, who else would do such a thing besides you? no wonder you let us go so easily this morning. so youve already nned this all along!
she thought of how she had brought teng qingze back to her rented vi in high spirits. she was prepared to pack her luggage and take the earliest flight to escape from the ind.
in the end, she didnt even see the shadow of the vi. just a few streets away from her residence, she saw a group of paparazzi squatting nearby. each of them was equipped with long guns and short cannons, and their faces were full of excitement as if they had just eaten a super big melon.
if she hadnt reacted quickly enough and ran with her son in her arms, she might have been blocked by the roadside and couldnt get out.
that he fellow was simply too ruthless!
he jinsis eyes flickered when he heard that.
what am i nning? movie queen teng, these words dont seem like something someone like you, who has been in the entertainment industry for so long, would say. dont you know how good these paparazzi are at digging for news? after yesterday, who wouldnt be able to guess that youre on this ind?
as long as you bribe the people in the hotel, its easy to get your address. what does this have to do with me? teng siqing instantly choked. her intuition told her that there was no way third young master he didnt have a hand in this.
however, he jinsis words were so reasonable and logical that she couldnt find a single mistake.
indeed, there was such big news yesterday. she and he jinsi, one was an international best actress who had won four major international film festivals awards, and the other was a superstar who had been popr all over the world.
the two of them had blown up the hot search on social media all over the world. it would be strange if no reporters had rushed over to block them today.
but thats right!
teng siqing finally caught the main point. who are you lying to?! with third young master hes ability, its a piece of cake for you to get rid of these reporters. why arent there any paparazzi around your vi? i think youre doing this on purpose!
thats right, i did it on purpose, he jinsi nodded.
he leaned over slightly and met the pair of eyes that were about to spit fire. he whispered, with the he familys power, of course they can easily intercept the reporters, but who are you to the he family?
Chapter 3939 - 3939: a tailor-made gentle trap
Chapter 3939: a tailor-made gentle trap
Trantor: 549690339
teng siqings face stiffened.
she finally understood why he jinsi was beating around the bush.
he just wanted to force her to admit their rtionship.
he was too sinister, cunning, and shameless!
teng siqing puffed up her cheeks and snorted coldly, of course im not rted to the he family. its fine if you dont care about me, but dont you care about your son too?
son? he jinsi nodded slightly in agreement. so, youve admitted that qingze is my son now?
teng siqing choked. i when did i not admit it? after all, youve made so so many contributions
she raised her right hand and raised her middle finger and thumb, showing the length of a tadpole.
ha! even though he was prepared, he jinsi almostughed out of anger. looking at the womans contemptuous expression, could it be that she was still dissatisfied with his performance during the process of giving birth?
she was the one who cried and begged him!
sooner orter he would let her experience it again.
he jinsis eyes darkened. he nced at his son, who was hiding behind the woman, and barely managed to suppress his wandering thoughts. so he dragged out his words. is qingzes surname teng or he?
of course its your surname teng siqing suddenly stopped. she raised her head and red at him.
damn it, i almost fell into this mans trap again!
she took a deep breath and suppressed her anger, third young master he, can you stop ying such childish word games? i didnt stop you from acknowledging qingze and his son yesterday, did i? you know about qingzes condition. arent you being too irresponsible by letting the reporters harass him? even a vicious tiger wont eat its cubs!
he jinsi was being lectured by the little woman, but he only looked at her calmly.
who is the irresponsible one? at this time, im sure you know whats the best choice for qingze. teng siqing gritted her teeth.
she was so angry because she knew.
the ind was in a mess now. to teng qingze, the he familys vi was the best safe haven.
even if the reporters were given ten thousand guts, they wouldnt dare to get close to third young master hes territory.
moreover, he jinsi had specially hired a medical expert to take care of qingzes condition. even the food cooked by the chef here was to her and the little guys taste everything was so perfect. it was a gentle trap tailored for her.
could it be that she couldnt get out of this mans palm?
dont think that ill do as you wish just because you said that. no matter what you say, im not staying here!
he jinsi spread his hands. i swear to god, i did it for the sake of taking care of my son. its indeed not a good time for qingze to leave, but you have your own freedom. miss teng please do as you please.
upon hearing this, teng siqing was stunned for a few seconds before she reacted. you youre chasing me away?!
he jinsi smiled and shook his head. dont misunderstand. how could i bear to chase you away? i just think youre right, i cant force you. teng siqing almost spat out a mouthful of blood.
this was not forcing her?
since teng qingze was staying here, how could she not follow him?
didnt you see how intimate the little guy was with his father after only one night?
if they were left alone in the vi, would their son be able to pick them up?
however, if she wanted to stay
since he jinsi had already said this, if she still wanted to stay, it would be her begging he jinsi and refusing to leave..
Chapter 3940 - 3940: only my wife can manage my money
Chapter 3940 - 3940: only my wife can manage my money
Trantor: 549690339
ever since she became an international movie queen and sessfully changed the mainstream publics impression of her, teng siqing had not felt so aggrieved in many years.
this dog man!
what made her have the illusion that this man was the one for her, the love of her life?
was it his face?
thats right, it was his face the facts had proven that all love that started with looks was not reliable!
teng siqing continued to take deep breaths. i that actually, i really dont want to stay here. i cant even stand staying in your house for a second. but im worried about leaving qingze alone with you. youre a man and youve never taken care of a child before. you
mommy, daddy will take care of the child! tang tang had said before that before her mother came back, her father would sometimes ask her father to help take care of her when he was out! tang tang said that daddy is very attentive and gentle! a young and tender voice sounded.
when teng qingze heard teng siqings tone, he thought that she was going to take him away again. he was anxious and quickly came out to defend his father.
hearing this, teng siqing almost couldnt catch her breath.
this, this, this was this his own son?
which side was he on?
if she said he jinsi knew how to take care of a child now, wouldnt she be sabotaging her on purpose?
sure enough, the man at the side curled his lips slightly, and his eyes fell on her with ridicule, as if he was asking, lets see how youre going to get off the stage?
i dont believe in your ability to take care of a child. i want to stay here and supervise you! teng siqing said with a determined expression. also, qingze and i are only staying here temporarily for two days. once the situation outside calms down, well leave immediately!
well leave when everything is calm he jinsi thought about this sentence carefully and nodded. sure! he and teng siqing were both people with tens of millions of traffic.
confessing at the concert yesterday, spending a sweet holiday today, holding hands at the airport the day after tomorrow then there was the proposal, engagement, marriage, and second child .
he could make the headlines every day without repeating the same thing.
teng siqing wanted to wait until the day everything calmed down until she had given birth to her second child.
he jinsi quickly calcted in his heart, but he didnt show it on his face. he walked forward calmly and picked up teng qingze.
as he walked upstairs, he said, didnt you say you wanted to ride a horse yesterday? i bought the horse track on the ind this morning- and i also bought clothes and equipment for you and your mother to ride horses. lets go and try them on.
wow! teng qingze immediately let out a cry of surprise. he then hugged he jinsi and kissed him on the cheek. daddy is the best! good my ass!
teng siqing criticized in her heart. this was a sugar-coated bullet!
she was clearly trying to use her shocking power and wealth to corrupt her pure and lovely son!
he would not!
he jinsi, ive already said that were only staying here temporarily for two days.
why are you buying a racecourse? did you hear what i said?
im spending my money to satisfy my sons request. is there a problem? he jinsi didnt even turn his head.
theres a problem, of course theres a problem! buying a racecourse just because of a childs words, what kind of extravagant and wasteful behavior is this? youll teach my son the wrong things!
he jinsi stopped in his tracks, turned around, and gave a half-smile. interesting. why do you care how i spend my money? only my wife can manage my money. even my mother cant..
Chapter 3941 - 3941: not a human being, but a dog
Chapter 3941: not a human being, but a dog
Trantor: 549690339
listen, listen, is this even human?
teng siqings eyes widened. who whos your wife? you wish!
yeah, i didnt say youre my wife. dont make that connection. after he jinsi finished speaking, he turned around and carried teng qingze into the room.
was he secretly mocking her for thinking too much?
teng siqing almost exploded in anger. without a word, she chased after he jinsi and rushed into the room.
he, im warning you. if you keep talking like this, ill w-w-what are you doing?!
teng siqing had never expected that the moment she entered the room, she would be faced with a piece of bare skin.
in just half a minute, he jinsi had already unbuttoned his shirt, revealing his firm and powerful abs in front of her.
at first, teng siqing was stunned. then, her face turned red and she raised her hands to cover her eyes.
even though she had not only seen it back then, but had also measured it countless times, but
only god knew that she had been single for almost six years ever since they broke up!
besides, from the quick nce just now, she could tell that he jinsis change over the years was not only reflected in his temperament and status. he used to be a thin teenager, but now, he was apletely mature man.
her entire body exuded a strong and determined hormone.
she was blind!
teng siqings mood was fluctuating, so shepletely did not notice the mans eyes that suddenly became dark after she turned around.
he jinsi raised his head slightly, and his adams apple moved up and down.
when he turned his head and saw teng siqings innocent reaction, the corners of his mouth curled up.
originally, he had been secretly jealous of the intimate behavior between teng siqing and han tuoyu. now, looking at the little womans reaction her rtionship with the han fellow was limited.
teng siqing covered her eyes with her hands and shouted, you what are you doing? why did you take off your clothes? youre a hooligan!
ive already said that i brought qingze here to change his clothes. you were the one who insisted on following us in, so who is the one harassing who? although he jinsis tone was calm, his voice was a little hoarse. besides, its just taking off a shirt, and youre making a big fuss about it. havent you seen it before? then how did qingzee about?
y-y-you teng siqing could finally tell that this man was not nning to be a human today and was going to be a dog.
how could a dogs mouth produce ivory?
she gritted her teeth, turned her head, and was about to re up when she suddenly stopped.
behind he jinsi, the little fellow was peeking his head out. his eyes were filled with curiosity as if he wanted to ask, how did i get here? what did it have to do with mommy watching daddy undress?
this he guy actually dared to discuss such a topic that was not suitable for children in front of his son!
teng siqing red at he jinsi. however, the man looked calm. whats wrong? are you still here to watch me change? i dont mind, but
who wants to see you! dont think too highly of yourself, youre just an old man, theres nothing to look at! teng siqing was afraid that he would say something even more extreme, so she quickly rushed out of the door.
he jinsis voice came from behind her. ive prepared clothes for you too. i asked the maid to put them in your room. go and try them on. teng siqing didnt even turn her head and rushed back to her room.
on the bed, there was indeed a set of riding clothes.
in fact, it was a matching set of clothes that was the same style as the two sets of mens clothes in he jinsis room.
it was only after teng siqing had changed her clothes that she suddenly came to a realization. thats not right. why did she have to change her clothes? if she changed just because that he guy told her to, where would she put her face?
however, she couldnt bear to take it off.
the figure reflected in the full-length dressing mirror was graceful and heroic. not only did the clothes fit her, but every detail was in line with her aesthetic.
although the dog man was a dog, his taste was still okay.
im riding a horse to take care of qingze, not for that he guy, teng siqing repeatedly convinced herself in her heart, i wont let him find a chance to lie to qingze!
Chapter 3942 - 3942: the feeling of being abandoned
Chapter 3942 - 3942: the feeling of being abandoned
Trantor: 549690339
teng siqing swore to herself that she would never let he jinsis scheme seed.
however, no matter how strong her determination was, she couldnt resist the nature of blood being thicker than water between father and son.
at first, teng siqing thought that he jinsi had made a stupid move.
teng qingze was such an introverted child. usually, she would deliberately protect him and not let him do any intense exercise, for fear that he would be frightened or identally fall and hurt himself.
it would be a wonder if the little fellow liked riding a horse!
she would like to see how he jinsi wouldfort his son who was so scared that he was crying.
whoever knew that when they reached the horse track in the afternoon, she was the one who suffered.
it could be seen that teng qingze was very nervous when he was helped onto the back of a pony. his fair and tender little face was tensed up, and every joint of his body was very stiff. it was as if he was about to cry the next second.
however, after admiring he jinsis heroic posture on the horse, the little guy seemed to have changed into a different person. he looked at his father with bright eyes and hugged he jinsis thigh tightly, asking him to teach him such handsome riding skills.
he jinsi naturally agreed without hesitation.
for some reason, with his father by his side, the little guy suddenly became braver. he sat on the pony with his back straight. under he jinsis gentle but concise and powerful guidance, he bravely took a step forward and tried it out bit by bit.
teng siqing was watching from the side. at first, she was very unhappy.
what an ungrateful little wolf, just like his father! she had worked so hard to raise her son, but he had only stayed here for two days, and he had already fallen for the dog man.
she had long forgotten how she had said that she loved her mother the most.
however, as she looked, teng siqing gradually became lost in thought.
after trying a few times and almost falling off his horse, teng qingze gradually mastered the technique of riding a horse. he was already able to ride the pony slowly forward.
this was too unbelievable!
not only did the little fellow not cry, he had actually learned it!
how did he jinsi do it?
just as teng siqing was dumbfounded, he jinsi had already instructed teng qingze to speed up the foal and start running. he also got on a horse beside him and followed the little fellow to protect him.
the father and son rode together and ran to the other side of the horse track.
from a distance, he could hear the little guys surprised cries. that carefree look was like apletely different person from his usual self.
theughter grew further and further away. by the time teng siqing reacted,
she could no longer hear it.
she suddenly turned her head and looked in the direction the two had left.
the racecourse was too big. after a few minutes, the father and son had disappeared.
teng siqing was stunned.
although there were many staff members of the racecourse walking around, and the brown horse that he jinsi had chosen for her was still hot, teng siqing suddenly felt that the whole world had quieted down.
she even had a feeling of being abandoned.
teng qingze and he jinsi left just like that.
they probably didnt notice that she was still in the same spot, right?
before she left, she even suspected that he jinsi arranged this event to get close to her. she even thought for a long time about how to reject this mans temptation
however, from the moment they entered the racecourse, he jinsis gaze never stopped on her.
she only had her son in her eyes.
the corners of teng siqings mouth curled up in self-mockery and she was about to turn around and leave.
suddenly, the urgent sound of horse hooves came from behind.
a fast horse was galloping towards her.
teng siqings face turned pale. she instinctively wanted to dodge, but it was toote..
Chapter 3943 - 3943: big brother will take you for a ride
Chapter 3943 - 3943: big brother will take you for a ride
Trantor: 549690339
teng siqing was so frightened that she closed her eyes tightly.
he was filled with regret.
she shouldnt have followed he jinsi here today. now, not only did she witness her son being abducted by that he guy, but she also ran into a horse that was out of control.
if she was trampled to death by the horse, what would happen to qingze?
and that bastard .
in that instant, countless thoughts appeared in teng siqings mind.
however, the pain she expected did note.
the gallop of the horse stopped for a moment when it passed by her, and then she felt a tight grip on her waist.
she didnt even have time to cry out in rm before she was caught by an extremely powerful force and her body was lifted into the air.
when teng siqing finally reacted, she realized that she had been on the horses back at some point.
his strong and muscr body was pressed tightly against hers.
she hugged the mans neck tightly in an unsightly posture, wishing that she could hang her entire body on him.
y-y-you ! he jinsi, are you are you crazy? what are you doing? you almost scared me to death, do you know that?
teng siqing was stunned for a few seconds before she finally understood what had happened.
he jinsi was the one who had run behind her on the horse just now, and he had even pulled her onto the back of the horse.
god knows how he did it. she had never realized that this bastards arm strength was so amazing.
teng siqing was both shocked and angry. she wanted to teach this lunatic a lesson, but she was still in shock. her arms and legs were weak. moreover, the two of them were still on the horse. for the sake of her own life, she did not dare to kill him on the spot.
he jinsi clearly understood this as well. he raised his eyebrows at her fearlessly. what are you doing? didnt i see you standing there alone with a face full of destion, as if you had been abandoned by us, so i specially came tofort you?
destion destion my ass! you which eye of yours saw me being lonely? teng siqing was shocked.
how did that he guy know what she was thinking? he he was having so much fun with their son that he seemed to have forgotten about her existence.
she tried her best to put on a tough stance. he jinsi, let me down! do you know how dangerous that was? its fine if you dont want to live, but dont drag me down with you! hurry up and put me down!
i wont! he jinsi rejected her without even thinking.
at the same time, he pulled the reins hard. hold on tight to big brother. big brother will take you, poor little thing, for a ride.
what what brother?
teng siqing almost choked on her saliva. he jinsi, you, you, you youre shameless! although she said that, her face waspletely uncontrobly flushed.
he jinsi, who had a smirk on his face, waspletely different from the usual elegant and calm third young master he. however, he made her feel like she was back to the arrogant Pheonix from before.
she could even hear her own heartbeat.
it was not until she felt the horse beneath her suddenly elerate that she came back to her senses and quickly screamed, he jinsi, let me down! youre crazy! i dont want to go for a spin, you you stop, i want to get off, you hear me!
dont talk, youre going so fast, be careful you dont bite off your tongue. he jinsi reminded him indifferently.
how could teng siqing listen to his advice? she started to twist her body and struggle. let me down. qingze where is qingze?
dont worry. qingze has an equestrian instructor with him. hell be fine. he jinsis voice sounded a little hoarser than before. im warning you onest time. dont move anymore, or else .
Chapter 3944 - 3944: under broad daylight
Chapter 3944: under broad daylight
Trantor: 549690339
teng siqing snorted and had no intention of acknowledging he jinsis warning.
however, just as he jinsi finished speaking, the arm around her waist suddenly tightened .
her back was forced to press tightly against the mans strong and powerful body.
teng siqing suddenly had a strange feeling. immediately after, her scalp almost exploded. you, you, you you beast, what do you want to do to me in broad daylight?!
what do you think? he jinsis voice grew deeper.
the two of them were very close to each other. when the man spoke, his hot breath brushed past her ear, making her shiver. siqing, weve already run very far. ill have people clear the area, and no one wille over. no matter what we do, no one will see or hear us the ambiguous hint in his words almost made teng siqing stop breathing. her lips trembled. you youremitting a crime! if you if you dare to do that to me
what kind of thing? he jinsi asked in a low voice, why dont i understand what youre saying, huh?
teng siqing was angry and anxious. she could not care less that the two of them were still on the horse. she turned her head and pped he jinsis face.
he jinsi, how dare you use such a despicable method to force me? ill never let you off! youre a shameless her p was caught by the man who was already prepared.
teng siqing tried to pull her hand back, but she was no match for the mans overwhelming strength.
he jinsi pinched her slender wrist, which looked like it would break with a snap, and gently put it aside. how am i shameless? i just wanted to find a quiet ce where no one would disturb me and sit down to have a good talk with you. whats so obscene about that?
when teng siqing heard this, she was stunned. you said you just want to
talk to me? he jinsi didnt say anything. he pulled the reins and stopped the horse.
he first got off the horse and then forcefully supported teng siqings waist, helping her down.
when teng siqings feet touched the ground, her heart that had stopped beating just now finally returned to normal, and her rationality returned to her mind.
she realized that she seemed to have overreacted.
no matter how much of a jerk he jinsi was, he had never forced himself on her before. both Pheonix and third young master he seemed to be overbearing, but they had a bottom line in their actions. they would not do anything illegal. as she was thinking, she heard the mans sneer. miss teng, what were you thinking about just now? i think youre the dirty one, right? have you been fantasizing about being with me in the grass with no one around .
shut up! dont you dare say another word! teng siqing flew into a rage out of humiliation and stomped her feet, interrupting his words.
it was clearly this adulterous man who had deliberately said such ambiguous words just now to cause her to misunderstand. now, he had a look of abstinence on his face and wanted to put the me on her.
scumbag!
seeing that she was really angry, he jinsi didnt dare to tease her anymore and decided to stop while he was ahead.
alright, lets not talk about this. you must be tired, lets go sit over there. he jinsi tied the horse to a big tree, raised his hand, and pointed at a small hill not far away. then, he led the way.
teng siqing looked at his back and hesitated for a few seconds, but she still followed him.
he jinsi sat down on the grass, raised his head, and looked up at her. you
he had just opened his mouth when he was quickly interrupted by teng siqing. i dont want to talk to you. i just want to hear what other ridiculous things you have to say! besides, its my first time here, so i dont know the way.. otherwise, i would have gone back a long time ago!
Chapter 3945 - 3945: i’m sorry
Chapter 3945: im sorry
Trantor: 549690339
when he saw teng siqings eyes widen and threaten him with her ws like an angry kitten, he jinsi suppressed the smile on his lips with great difficulty. he coughed lightly and nodded. i know. thank you, miss teng, for giving me this opportunity. im very honored.
hmph, youre tactful. he jinsi took the initiative to give in, giving her enough face, and teng siqing also went along with the flow.
she walked to the small hill and sat down on the grass, about a meter away from he jinsi.
he jinsi frowned slightly.
teng siqing didnt even look at him. she kept looking in the direction they came from, as if she was eager to go home. she urged,what do you want to say? he doesnt like to be with strangers. hell be scared if im not by his side.
he jinsi really wanted to say that teng qingze wasnt as timid as she had thought, but he held back.
he thought for a moment and said in a low voice, siqing, im very sorry.
teng siqing suddenly turned her head and red at him. sorry? you still know that youre in the wrong! do you know how much trouble youve caused me and my son by revealing qingzes identity at the concert without my permission and creating an illusion that were a couple?
im not talking about what happened at the music festival.
he jinsis voice became lower, but his tone remained firm. i dont regret announcing our rtionship that day. even if i could turn back time, i would still do the same thing.
he had never been the kind of person to hide things.
it was absolutely impossible for him to have a secret rtionship.
he had been like this when he was still the prince charming of thousands of girls, not to mention now that he had retired from the entertainment industry for many years and was no longer a public figure.
moreover, he believed that every word he said that day was true.
qingze was indeed his son, and he had always loved teng siqing deeply.
he had only stated that he was pursuing teng siqing, but he had never said that the two had already reconciled. all the gossip in the outside world was just the spection of the public. it was purely over-interpretation.
you are you wicked in all five elements? then why are you still pretending to be sorry? teng siqing said angrily.
he jinsi paused for a moment. i want to apologize for something else, he jinsi said.
what is it? what else did you
the moment teng siqings questioning voice met he jinsis deep, ink-like eyes, it suddenly disappeared.
at that moment, she suddenly understood something and instantly choked.
she knew that he jinsi was talking about how he had left her six years ago.
pared to the self-made public announcement at the concert, it was clear that the incident six years ago had hurt her countless times more. she also had countless reasons to question and denounce him.
however, at this moment, she suddenly realized that she couldnt make a single sound.
if it was an ordinary offense or injury, she could question the murderer without any scruples and seek justice for herself.
however, when the wound was too deep and too deep, she lost her courage.
it was as if all the strength in his body had been sucked out in an instant.
teng siqing lowered her head. her gaze stayed on the slightly dried grass for a long, long time.
finally, he said,it happened six years ago chenxi told me that you had a terminal illness, and the sess rate of your skull operation was extremely low. you were afraid that you would drag me down, so you left secretly. you didnt know that i was pregnant either i didnt even know at the time, let alone you. as she spoke, she suddenlyughed. you have your own difficulties. besides, its been so many years. its over. lets just treat it as strangers
before she could finish, he jinsi suddenly pounced on her. he reached out his arms and pulled her into his arms. his arms tightened as he held her waist tightly.
he jinsi! what are you doing? teng siqing hammered his shoulder with force..
Chapter 3946 - 3946: he jinsi, you bastard!
Chapter 3946: he jinsi, you bastard!
Trantor: 549690339
teng siqings heart was burning with anger. when she hit he jinsi, she used a lot of strength.
however, he jinsi seemed to bepletely unaware of it. he hugged her tightly and refused to let go.
after struggling for a while, teng siqing gradually lost the mood to resist. she directly put down her hand and snorted coldly,let go! he jinsi still didnt move.
his deep voice came from the top of teng siqings head, im sorry, siqing. ive let you down. six years ago it was all my fault. i was too full of myself and caused you and qingze to be hurt. i know that no matter what i say, i can not make up for my past mistakes, but i still want to say that im sorry.
teng siqings body trembled slightly. then, as if she had suddenly frozen, she stopped moving.
he jinsi pursed his lips and did not dare to look down at her expression at that moment.
he paused for a moment before continuing.
ever since we separated at the airport some time ago, ive reflected on a lot of things and deeply realized what a serious mistake ive made.
heughed at himself. im not afraid of youughing at me, but before you got on the ne and fled, i was still deeply immersed in my own narcissism. i felt that although it was wrong of me to disappear back then, my intentions were good. i did it so that you wouldnt be dragged down by me and have a better future. at most, i ignored your feelings. but now, i finally understand that im a self-righteous scum!
ive always been immersed in the halo of being a superstar and the young master of a rich family. i feel that whatever i do is right, and its only natural for you to like me. thats why i never understood what you needed, and how do you know about rtionships? even when i left, i said that it was for you, but it was more for my own face. i felt that protecting my perfect image in your heart was much more important than spending thest days of my life with you. as for what you think and what you choose, ive never thought about it
im a selfish scumbag. you were right to reject me. im not worthy of you at all.
he jinsis voice trembled slightly, and his heart felt extremely heavy.
at the airport, teng siqing and han tuoyus scolding had woken him up.
after returning home, he kept recalling the scene from that year. his despicable heart waspletely opened up, and a sense of shame and guilt surged up one after another, even making him not dare to face the real world with a clear mind for a time.
he started to drink heavily. only when he was drunk would he start to hallucinate and imagine that teng siqing and teng qingze had returned to his side.
but once he came to his senses, he knew that he was not worthy.
teng siqing and teng qingze would not want to see him appear in front of them.
he didnt even have the right to make up for his mistakes.
until that day
mu yichen arrived at his vi.
in fact, after he hung up the phone that day, he already knew that teng qingze was pretending to be sick to lie to him.
however, he still decided to rush to the ind.
this was because he finally realized that teng qingze really wanted to be with his father. in order to achieve this goal, that honest and obedient little fellow actually feigned illness to deceive people
he had already made a mistake once, self-righteously leaving the lover who needed him.
this time, he could no longer ignore the needs of his son, who was already so fragile.
there was not a single person in the nearby field. other than the chirping of seabirds nearby, there was only silence.
after he jinsi finished speaking, he quietly hugged teng siqing and didnt move.
after an unknown period of time, he suddenly felt a sharp pain on his neck.
teng siqing had pounced over and bit him ruthlessly. he jinsi! you bastard! youre aplete bastard!
Chapter 3947 - 3947: there are plenty of men pursuing me
Chapter 3947: there are plenty of men pursuing me
Trantor: 549690339
teng siqing bit very hard, as if she wanted to vent all the grievances buried in her heart all these years.
after a short while, she tasted blood in her mouth.
however, she still did not relent.
he jinsis jaw tightened slightly as he felt a sharp pain in his shoulder.
however, this was nothingpared to the pain in his heart.
as long as he thought of the mistakes he had made over the years and the heartbreak and despair that teng siqing had experienced, he wished he could just die.
but he couldnt just disappear again.
no matter what teng siqing thought, and no matter if she would let down her guard in the end and be with him again, he was determined to take up his responsibility and take good care of the mother and son.
after an unknown amount of time, teng siqing finally let go of him.
but immediately after, her fist injured he jinsis back, and her sobbing voice followed.
he jinsi, you bastard! who allowed you to say this? ive already forgotten about it! what right do you have to remind me of these things? what right do you have to apologize to me? im telling you, ive never never loved you! so, if you disappear, i dont feel anything. stop stop being so narcissistic! its fine if you leave. even if the operation fails, i i wont feel anything!
as for qingze, i gave birth to him because i suddenly wanted a child. it has nothing to do with you!
dont think that youre qingzes father for sure. let me tell you, there are many men who pursued me. back then, i wuu! no one knew how long teng siqing had been crying and screaming.
from the beginning to the end, no matter how teng siqing kicked, hit, and scolded him, he jinsi would always be gentle and tolerant and go along with her. from time to time, he would reply, its all my fault.
when teng siqing mentioned teng qingze, he couldnt help but cover her mouth and stop her from finishing her sentence.
teng siqing suddenly raised her head and red at him. she couldnt believe that this man still dared to go against her when he was apologizing.
she grabbed his hand and moved it away. what are you doing? why cant i say anything? i knew you werent sincere in your apology.
no, i im not . a bitter smile appeared on he jinsis face. baby, as long as youre happy, ill do whatever you say. ill do whatever you ask me to do, but dont tell me that qingze isnt my son. if he finds out
teng siqing had spoken too quickly just now, but now she realized that she had almost said the wrong thing.
however, she would never admit that she was wrong in front of he jinsi.
how did qingze know? unless you deliberately defamed me in front of him and fought me for custody for your unspeakable purpose!
at the thought of this, teng siqing pushed him away. get out of my way! who allowed you to touch me? he jinsi was speechless.
just a minute ago, she was still crying in his arms.
he raised his hands in surrender. its my fault.
although teng siqing quickly retreated and distanced herself from him, as if he was a ferocious beast, he jinsi secretly heaved a sigh of relief.
just now, teng siqings appearance when she broke down and cried really made his heart clench. he was worried that she had been too shocked and would cry until she fainted.
but now she was much calmer.
it seemed that she had already vented most of the grievances in her heart. as for the rest, it would have to depend on him to umte it over time and use his care and consideration to smooth it out bit by bit..
Chapter 3948 - 3948: such an embarrassing thing
Chapter 3948 - 3948: such an embarrassing thing
Trantor: 549690339
teng siqing forcefully wiped the tears from her face.
her reaction just now waspletely out of instinct, but now that she had calmed down, she felt extremely vexed.
she had actually done such an embarrassing thing!
how could she show weakness in front of he jinsi? how could she cry in front of him?
he made it seem like she cared about him!
if it wasnt for the sudden appearance of this dog man and his relentless pursuit, she would havepletely forgotten about him!
teng siqing tried to hypnotize herself repeatedly, but she still could not lie to herself. she was indeed not as calm as she said.
it had been six years. the days when he jinsi suddenly disappeared still haunted her nightmares.
as a result, during the year that teng qingze was born, she had to rely on sleeping pills to fall asleep. it was only in recent years that she had gotten slightly better.
this was a wound in her heart that had always ached and could not be healed. however, from another perspective, this also meant that she could not forget the man who had left the most colorful mark in her life.
even though she had once thought that he had abandoned her without any attachment.
dont rub your eyes with your hands. he jinsis voice was heard, and then a clean handkerchief was handed to her.
use this. have you forgotten that your eyes get infected easily? he jinsi frowned slightly.
teng siqing was stunned. the two of them remembered at the same time that when she was still in the girl group, there was once when she was wearing cosmetic contact lenses because of her mishandling. it caused her eyes to suddenly be rittis in the middle of the night. her eyes were as red as a rabbits, and he jinsi had sent her to the hospital for emergency treatment that very night.
at that time, their rtionship hadnt been made public yet, and they were almost photographed by the paparazzi.
seeing that teng siqing was in a daze, he jinsi decided to wipe her face personally.
this was too awkward!
teng siqing reached out to grab the handkerchief, but he jinsi grabbed her wrist with his other hand. alright, dont move. why are you crying like a little kitten? its a good thing qingze isnt here, otherwise, he would definitely feel embarrassed for you.
you what nonsense are you saying! its all your fault. if you didnt say those things on purpose, i i wouldnt be crying! teng siqing was both embarrassed and angry.
this man really had enough!
she hadnt even said that she would forgive him, and he had already started to speak to her in such an intimate manner. he even dared to mock her for being childish!
alright, alright, alright. its all my fault. he jinsi smiled. my siqing is so pretty and cute. how can she be a little kitten?
dont say such mushy sweet words. those who are unountably solicitous are either evil or thieves! teng siqing rolled her eyes at him and snatched the handkerchief from his hand. she turned around and wiped her face.
he jinsi pretended not to notice her slightly red ears. he didnt say anything and sat back down.
after a long while, teng siqing finally cleaned herself up and turned around.
she tried her best to appear as cold and emotionless as possible, but unfortunately, she had just cried in his arms. even if she had a straight face, it was still difficult to be cold.
he jinsi then said unhurriedly, about qingze what are your ns?
without waiting for teng siqings reply, he added, dont make a decision in a moment of impulse. your decision might affect qingzes entire life, so i hope you can seriously consider it before giving me an answer.
initially, teng siqing wanted to say that her son was her own and that she wanted to be a cheap father. no way!
however, when she heard the second half of he jinsis sentence, she suddenly calmed down.
thats right, teng qingze he was a living person. although she was the childs mother and the person who gave him life, teng qingze didnt belong to her..
Chapter 3949 - 3949: 3871-compromise
Chapter 3949 - 3949: 3871promise
Trantor: 549690339
no matter how much she hated he jinsi and how much she wanted to draw a clear line between them, she couldnt be so selfish as to make a decision for teng qingze and prevent him from seeing his biological father forever.
moreover, he jinsi was able to invite a first-ss medical expert to treat teng qingze, and the he familys resources were obviously several levels higher than hers. it was obviously more beneficial to teng qingzes future development. of course, other than these external factors, the most important point was:
teng qingze really liked he jinsi.
with his father by his side these two days, the little guys mood was obviously very good, and his condition improved rapidly.
looking at how happy he was at the horse track in the afternoon, he didnt seem to have any psychological problems at all. he was even smarter and more active than ordinary children.
teng siqing could not go against her conscience and deny he jinsis contributions.
therefore, from the perspective of a child, the answer was obvious.
teng siqing was silent for a while before she said, i can take care of qingze with you.
upon hearing this, he jinsis eyes lit up. he raised his hand from his knee and wanted to hold her hand, but he quickly put it down.
he knew that teng siqing definitely had something else to say.
as expected, she spoke again after a few seconds.
youre qingzes father. i cant deny that. you have the right and duty to take care of the child. from now on, you cane and visit qingze every month, and you can also bring him over to your ce for a short stay, including parent-child activities, parent-teacher meetings, and so on
wait! lets stop for a moment! he jinsi couldnt help but interrupt her. why dont i understand what youre saying? what do you mean by saying so much?
teng siqing nced at him in confusion. what do you mean? didnt i already make myself clear? in the future, you can interact with qingze like other father and son. as long as hes willing to be with you, i i wont stop him. the only condition is that qingzes custody is still on my side, and you cant bring him back to the he family.
at this point, she suddenly raised her head and looked at him guardedly.if you insist on fighting with me for custody and forcing qingze to change his surname, i will definitely not give in!
i didnt mean it that way
he jinsi frowned. it doesnt matter who has qingzes custody. i dont care what hisst name is.
no matter what, the little fellow was his precious son, and no one could change that.
what are you not satisfied with? teng siqing frowned.
he jinsi took a deep breath. what about you? youve said so much that qingze cane into contact with me in the future. then what ns do you have for the future? well
what do you mean by we and you I? teng siqings eyes were unfocused, and she quickly cut off the conversation, you and i have nothing to do with each other. of course, it doesnt matter in the future. even if we meet, its for our son wuwu! before she could finish her sentence, she suddenly felt a warm sensation on her lips.
she didnt know when he jinsi had leaned over. he sped her shoulders hard, lowered his head, and kissed her hard.
wu wu wu!
teng siqings eyes widened. she couldnt believe that this bastard actually
actually took the opportunity when she let down her guard tounch a sudden attack!
she hammered his shoulder hard, trying to get him to let go of her.
however, this time, he jinsi didnt just let her hit him without retaliating.
he freed one hand and held her wrists firmly. he used the other hand to hold her chin and lowered her head again..
Chapter 3950 - 3950: try … to get back together again
Chapter 3950 - 3950: try to get back together again
Trantor: 549690339 teng siqing was furious.
this dog man was still like six years ago. every time he couldnt win an argument against her, he would try to use his body to reason with her!
did he think that just because he was handsome, she would not bear to destroy his handsome face?
however, no matter how angry she was, the difference in strength between her and he jinsi was an objective existence. she used all her strength, but he jinsis reaction was like he was scratched by a kittens ws. he wasnt affected at all.
after an unknown amount of time, the two of them separated.
teng siqings face was already flushed red, and her eyes were wet. when she red at him, she no longer had the imposing manner from before.
she waved her hand and aimed it at he jinsis face.
however, this p was urately blocked by the man.
you you bastard! what do you want
siqing, i still love you. can we try again? he jinsi held her slender wrist and brought it to his lips for a kiss. his dark eyes stared at her, and his tone was low and firm.
try what?
teng siqing had never expected that this man would suddenly confess to her. she almost choked on her own saliva.
he jinsis expression was serious. try to get back together.
he stretched out his finger and pressed it against teng siqings lips, stopping her from speaking.
let me finish first.
in fact, i regretted leaving you a few days ago. i wanted to go back and confess everything to you, but i didnt expect that my condition would deteriorate so quickly that i was sent to the ICU that night. after that, there were operations after operations. at that time, in order to relieve pain, i used a lot of nerve drugs, so my mind was not very clear. by the time i almost recovered my ability to take care of myself, it was already half a yearter.
teng siqings struggling movements suddenly stopped. she raised her head and looked at he jinsi in shock.
this was the first time she had heard he jinsi mention his surgery back then. prior to this, even though she had already roughly understood the course of events from luo chenxi, luo chenxi was an outsider after all, so her knowledge was limited. he jinsi did not even mention a word about this matter.
she didnt know the details and had the illusion that the surgery wasntplicated.
it was only at this moment that she realized she was wrong.
he jinsi had obviously tried his best to avoid the important matters, but from what he had said, it still revealed how dangerous the situation was.
what kind of illness would require so many operations, even to the extent that the effects of mental drugssted for half a year?
it wasnt an exaggeration to say that he jinsis life was saved from the gates of lien.
what was she thinking about when he jinsi was struggling on the brink of death and could die at any moment?
she was thinking about what kind of a scumbag he was that she wanted him to disappear from the earth!
the top of teng siqings head suddenly felt hot. arge handnded on the top of her head and ruffled her wind-blown hair.
alright, dont be sad. am i not standing in front of you now? the doctor said that as long as i dont get myself killed, i can live for at least another 30 years, which should be enough for me to raise qingze with you. but teng siqing still wanted to say something.
but he was interrupted again.
you dont have to feel guilty. i brought this upon myself. i should be the one thanking you. thank you for still giving birth to qingze under those circumstances, allowing this little angel to descend to our side..
Chapter 3951 - 3951: 3873-until today
Chapter 3951 - 3951: 3873-until today
Trantor: 549690339
for a moment, teng siqing did not know what to say.
he jinsi didnt seem to want to continue the topic and quickly skipped that part.
after you were discharged, i heard that you left the entertainment industry and went to country M alone. ill fly over to see you immediately
impossible! i havent seen you since i left the country! teng siqing said in surprise.
all these years, Pheonix seemed to have disappeared from the face of the earth. during the first few months when she found out that she was pregnant, she said that she would never see he jinsi again, but deep down, she still had high hopes that Pheonix would suddenly appear out of nowhere and exin to her that everything was just a misunderstanding.
however, Pheonix never appeared.
she met him again as third young master he only because luo chenxis husband was his good friend.
he jinsi pursed his lips and his expression suddenly darkened. i did go. you were living in a vi on the outskirts of new York at the time, and you would go for a walk in the nearby park every morning, right?
yes, you you actually know! are you really teng siqing was dumbfounded. but why didnt youe to me?
because
he jinsi felt even more embarrassed to speak.
however, teng siqing kept staring at him.
when did you and han tuoyu meet? he asked.
ah? teng siqing was stunned for a moment. she did not expect the topic to change so quickly. youre asking about tuo yu? why are you asking him halfway through her sentence, she seemed to have understood something.
you you dont think that i and him ..
thats right, im jealous! back then, when i saw you smiling so happily at another man by your side, i couldnt take it and didnt have the courage to meet you, so i left new York.
to be exact, he flew to paris after he left new York. heined to his childhood friend mu yichen and dragged him to a bar to get drunk.
it was also during that time that mu yichen was set up by someone and met luo chenxi.
now that he thought about it, he was really too naive back then.
he knew teng siqings character very well. she was definitely not the kind of woman who would find someone else after being separated from him for less than a year.
even if she waspletely disappointed in him and was determined to cut off all ties with him, she would not use another man to heal her wounds at this time.
thinking about it, they were just friends at that time.
he failed to make up for his previous mistake. instead, he made another mistake out of jealousy, which led to their separation for so many years.
he jinsi sighed. ter, i found out that han tuoyu was born into a prestigious family. hes an upright man. hes indeed a good partner. this made me even more afraid of appearing in front of you. i made a mistake myself, and i brought it upon myself to be separated from you. i cant affect you and let you start over again.
he thought that he was broad-minded enough to smile and wish the woman he loved well, and that time could heal the scars in his heart.
however, in the next few years, every time he dreamed at night, the figure that appeared in his mind reminded him countless times that this was just self- deception.
teng siqings eyes were wide open. she looked at the mans tensed handsome face and felt extremelyplicated.
everything he jinsi said todaypletely subverted her previous understanding.
in particr, he jinsis condition back then waspletely beyond her imagination. she was shocked and felt a dull pain in her heart.
yes, even today, hearing that he was on the verge of death still made her heart ache.
in fact, she knew what this pain meant..
Chapter 3952 - 3952: i can’t be rational in front of you
Chapter 3952 - 3952: i cant be rational in front of you
Trantor: 549690339
then you then why are you regretting it now? after a long while, teng siqing said, because you know i gave birth to qingze? you dont want your son to be out there, so
siqing! he jinsi suddenly raised his voice and called her name.
teng siqing was stunned.
he jinsi raised his hand and rubbed his tightly furrowed brows. can you not me everything on the child? thats right, the reason i decided to get close to you again was that i found out about qingzes background. however, this was only a trigger. ive long wanted to get back together with you, but ive always been too timid to take this step. its qingzes existence that gave me a legitimate reason to get close to you .
siqing he jinsis tone became even gentler. i know ive done a lot of impulsive things recently. if i didnt love you, i wouldve definitely used a more rational way to negotiate with you and raise qingze together. however, ive never been able to keep my cool in front of you.
teng siqing lowered her eyes and head. after a long time, she said, thank you for telling me so much today and unraveling the knot in my heart all these years. i dont me you anymore. however, i still feel that were not suitable for each other
which part is not suitable? he jinsi frowned. i know you still have me in your heart. dont deny it. since we still have feelings for each other, why not try again?
he suddenly thought of something, and his eyes turned cold. i know, is it because of han tuoyu?!
ah? teng siqing didnt expect him to mention han tuoyus name. she suddenly raised her head and revealed a shocked expression.
however, he jinsi misunderstood and thought that he had hit the nail on the head. he felt even more depressed.
whats so good about that kid? he doesnt deserve you at all! i saw it all at the harrington familys banquet that day. in his territory, there was a woman who dared to provoke you and even hurt you, and he didnt even have the courage to seek justice for you! dont tell me you really like this kind of useless coward?
you dont you dare say that about tuoyu! teng siqing retorted subconsciously, tuoyu tuoyus identity is sensitive, and its difficult for him to stay in the family .
han tuoyu was her only family member left, and he had helped her a lot during the years when Pheonix had disappeared from the world. teng siqing instinctively protected him.
however, her words were no different from adding fuel to the fire in he jinsis ears.
you you really like that kid? for him you want to cut off all ties with me? the mans sudden increase in volume finally made teng siqing react.
she looked up and saw he jinsis hurt expression. she was surprised and found it a little funny.
in the past, Pheonix was a big vinegar jar. when she participated in a variety show with other male stars, she could make him jealous just by shaking hands with him and he needed her to coax him.
now that she and han tuoyu were still engaged in name, it was no wonder he jinsi was so upset.
since the two of them had already talked about the past, teng siqing had no intention of causing him to misunderstand. she thought for a moment and exined, this has nothing to do with tuo yu. he and i . . its not what you think.
then what is it? he jinsi asked.
teng siqing shook her head. i cant say.
she had promised han tuoyu that she would not tell anyone about the fake engagement.
he jinsis eyes darkened again, but in the end, he skipped the question. at least you have good taste. since its not him do you like someone else? who was it? is it the foreigner in the crew who hasnt even grown his hair?
you dont make wild guesses, okay? teng siqing did not know whether tough or cry.
then tell me, why did you reject me? teng siqing fell silent.
he jinsi didnt rush her, but his gaze was fixed on her face the entire time, not missing any of her expressions.
teng siqing had nowhere to hide from his stare. in the end, she closed her eyes and gave up. you . have you not considered what your family thinks?
Chapter 3953 - 3953: a woman’s heart is the most vicious indeed
Chapter 3953 - 3953: a womans heart is the most vicious indeed
Trantor: 549690339
my familys thoughts? he jinsi was confused. what does this have to do with since she had already started, teng siqing bit her lip and decided to make things clear.
i remember when we were dating six years ago, you mentioned that you left home because your family objected to you entering the entertainment industry with rock and roll, right? he jinsi seemed to have understood something and nodded. yes.
teng siqing continued,at that time, i thought that your parents were just a little old-fashioned and strict with you. it wasnt until i saw you again that i realized that you youre actually a member of the he family! he jinsi scoffed. whats wrong with the he family?
dont y dumb, okay? teng siqing red at him. you clearly know what i mean! the he family is one of the top ten families in country A and has been passed down for hundreds of years. your parents have never supported you in getting involved in the entertainment industry. if they knew that you you and i
what about me and you? kissed? hes sleeping? or have you given birth to the
seeing that the man was still so indifferent, teng siqing was so angry that she pped his chest. can you be more serious! arent you afraid of being kicked out of the house by your parents? im telling you, if someone gives me a checkbook and asks me to leave you, ill definitely choose money over you!
what? you actually want money and not me? he jinsis face was filled with heartache as he clutched his chest. womens hearts are indeed the most vicious! but dont you know how to calcte? with me, you can have as much money as you want. why dont you take the path of getting both the money and the people?
he jinsi!!!
seeing that the kitten in front of him was about to explode again, he jinsi could only put away his yful attitude and cough lightly.
so, youve been worried about such a meaningless thing
what boring thing? this was very important! a rtionship that isnt acknowledged by the family cantst long .
han tuoyu was the perfect example.
han tuoyus parents were also deeply in love with him. the one from the harrington family even gave up the right to inherit the family and came to A country to pursue him, wanting to marry han tuoyus mother.
but in the end, due to the pressure from their families, the two of them ended up in a tragic state.
even han tuoyu had only been brought back to the family because the head of the harrington family had not had any other children for many years.
moreover, his identity as an illegitimate child was still being discussed by people.
he jinsi held her little hand and scratched it twice tofort her. i understand what you mean, but youre really overthinking it. my family really likes you. my sister is a fan of yours. after she found out about us, she kept urging me to get your autograph. my mom likes you very much too. she even called me yesterday to ask if ive sessfully wooed you and when shes going to bring you home. as for my dad .
he shrugged his shoulders. i didnt ask him. however, he doesnt have the guts to oppose something that my mother agrees to.
he jinsi smirked and gently pinched a certain womans frozen little face. by the way, my mother also said that as long as you agree, she can immediately prepare a grand wedding and gift me to you. itll be fine as long as you can send qingze over to her often to y with. shes been wanting a grandson who can y the piano and is obedient for a long time. to be exact, his mother first wanted a daughter who could y the piano and was well-behaved, but she didnt have one and felt that a son who met the conditions would be fine.
however, he didnt expect that he, the only one with piano talent among the four siblings, was a rebellious person who was far from being obedient..
Chapter 3954 - 3954: bragging when i was young
Chapter 3954 - 3954: bragging when i was young
Trantor: 549690339
now, she finally had such an obedient and talented grandson like qingze
how could his mother not be happy?
teng siqing only came back to her senses after a long time. you dont have to make up these things tofort me
me,fort you? he jinsi didnt know whether tough or cry. then tell me, which part of what i said was made up? why cant my family like you? youre being biased! teng siqing pursed her lips. its not impossible if he said that the he family didnt have any bias, she would still believe him.
but he jinsi had to be so exaggerated!
what was this about urging him to quickly pursue her, waiting for their wedding, and even wanting to pack him up and give him to her!
even if it was an ordinary family, they would not behave so outrageously, as if their son had some unspeakable secret and would never be able to get a wife again if they missed her.
he jinsi continued, let me put it this way. do you know who my mother is? she was the diva who had swept the entire asian music scene 30 years ago, sybria.
do you know thergest entertainmentpany in the country, guangxi entertainment? im the boss behind guang xi, and my dad founded thispany to support my moms career!
this time, teng siqing was truly stunned. you what did you say? your mother is is sybria? oh my god, how how is this possible? the record set by sybria that year was not even broken by Pheonix.
she was definitely the most perfect and mysterious goddess of the music industry in the eyes of her generation.
she was actually he jinsis mother?
by the way, when sybria left the music industry, there were indeed rumors that her husband was the head of a top wealthy family and was especially handsome teng siqing slowly recalled some of the rumors from back then. thirty years ago, the inte was undeveloped and the gossip was nothing more than rumors. it was impossible to judge whether it was true or false. no one had ever taken a picture of sybrias rich husband. he didnt expect the rumors to be true!
no wonder he jinsi was so capable and good-looking.
he jinsi saw that she was gradually digesting this news and slowly smiled. do you understand now? i wont lie to you. theres really nothing to worry about. but teng siqing raised her head and looked at him. didnt you say before that you were chased out of the house because you wanted to enter the entertainment industry?
cough, cough! this this .
he jinsi immediately choked, and the smile on his face instantly froze.
he didnt expect her to even remember the words he had said casually six or seven years ago.
his scalp was numb from the shock. that alright, i admit it. i wasnt kicked out of the house back then. i ran away from home on my own.
what? teng siqing was shocked. you didnt say that before!
he jinsi put a hand to his lips and coughed lightly. isnt that isnt that running away from home or something, doesnt that sound childish? and to fight against your family in order to pursue your music dream, that sounds more encouragement right? teng siqing stared at him, blinking and blinking.
cough, cough. anyway, its been so many years. its not important, not important at all. you just need to know that my parents, brother, and sister wee you very much right, lets discuss when welle back he jinsi tried to change the topic.
no! teng siqings small face turned serious. she grabbed the fabric of his clothes tightly and pulled the man who was trying to run back. tell me clearly, why did you leave home that year? what else did you lie to me about?
back then, after she heard he jinsis inspirational story, she was so touched that she was in tears and snot. she felt that she didnt like the wrong person.
the man in her heart was not only capable, but he also had the courage to fight against the whole world to pursue his dream. that was how he was able to climb from the bottom to the top and be a famous music king.
she was full of pity for this man, so no matter whether it was day or night, on various asions, she would listen to him.
the result huh?
what f * cking bottom of society, what f * cking fight against the world?
she now seriously suspected that he jinsi made up a pitiful background to gain her sympathy in order to make her listen to him!
Chapter 3955 - 3955: daddy, you can’t do it
Chapter 3955 - 3955: daddy, you cant do it
Trantor: 549690339
at the thought of this, teng siqings face gradually darkened.
she flung he jinsis hand away. i think we dont agree with each other. were not suitable for each other at all. lets not force ourselves to be together. after she finished speaking, she turned around and left.
he jinsi hurriedly chased after her. wait, siqing, dont go! listen to my exnation! however, teng siqing did not even turn her head, let alone stop.
he jinsi was so regretful that he almost vomited blood.
if you knew this would happen, why did you do it then!
just now, teng siqings attitude had obviously softened because of his coaxing and pestering. as long as she put in more effort, she would be able to coax her wife back. in the end it was all ruined again!
just because he said something wrong, the wife that was at his mouth flew away again!
siqing, dont be angry. listen to me back then back then, i really didnt n on returning to the he family. after i left the family, i really didnt use any of the he familys resources. my dad also said that if i have the ability to run away from home, then i should never go back. you see, if i round it up, im pretty much kicked out of the house. i didnt lie to you on purpose
hearing the man chasing after her and exining pitifully, teng siqing snorted coldly to herself.
a mans mouth was a ghost that lied!
especially the one with the surname he.
he could even turn ck into white, and even the dead could be brought back to life by his words!
even if i round it up, it still counts as being chased out of the house this can also be rounded up?!
he jinsi exined for a long time, but teng siqing did not even spare him a nce.
he was anxious and wanted to reach out to hug her like before, but he did not expect that at this moment, a small figure appeared on the field in front of him.
mommy, yingluo! daddy yingying! teng qingze rode his snow-white pony and galloped towards them.
although there were two riding instructors following behind him, when teng siqing thought about how the little guy was galloping alone on his first day riding a horse, she was so scared that she broke out in a cold sweat.
she instantly threw the man behind her out of her mind and quickly went up to him. qingze! be careful, dont run so fast, you might fall! teng qingze ran to her side and pulled the reins.
the pony stopped steadily.
teng qingzes face was flushed with excitement. mom, i can ride a horse now!
you see, the cloud is very obedient to me!
cloud? teng siqing was stunned for a second before she remembered that this was the name her son had given to the pony.
she was just about to educate the audacious little fellow when a pair of strong arms reached out from behind her and picked the little fellow up from the horses back.
the little guys attention was immediately diverted. he hugged he jinsis neck tightly and puffed out his chest to take credit. daddy, qingze can ride his own horse! also, qingze is very obedient and didnt disturb your discussion with mom. why did you guys talk for so long? are you done? can i always be with mom and dad in the future?
hehe, so the father and son were in cahoots!
teng siqing was so angry that she fell down.
he jinsi patted teng qingzes little head. this will depend on your mothers decision. ask mom if shes willing to let the three of us live together as a family.
mom, are you willing to do it? teng qingze immediately turned to look at teng siqing.
the little traitor still had the nerve to ask her if she was willing!
teng siqing immediately turned her head. alright, its already sote. the sun is about to set. lets go back. after saying that, she left.
teng qingze stared nkly at his mothers departing figure.. after a long while, he raised his little head and said with a face full of sympathy, dad, you cant do it!
Chapter 3956 - 3956: sigh, daddy is really too useless
Chapter 3956: sigh, daddy is really too useless
Trantor: 549690339
when he heard his sons words, he jinsis face darkened on the spot. youre just a child. dont talk nonsense! what did he mean by he couldnt?
if he couldnt, where did this little fellowe from?
teng qingze pouted and mumbled, dad is so fierce. youre the one who cant do it! didnt you say so? as long as i obediently y with the coach for the entire afternoon, youll be able to convince mom to go home with you. and the result? the little guy red at his father with an using look.
he jinsi couldnt help but feel a little guilty, but he refused to admit it. in the end, what end? how did you know that your mother wasnt willing to go back with me? shes just thin-skinned and shy. youll understand when you grow up. teng qingze was very unconvinced. he felt that he was already a big baby.
besides, his mother was clearly angry just now. his eyesight was 2.0, and he could see it clearly!
however, before he could retort, he jinsi pinched his little face. you know what to do when we get hometer, right? were on the same side. if you cant coax your mother, dont even think about having a younger brother or sister. teng qingze puffed up his cheeks and nodded reluctantly.
after returning home, teng siqings anger had not subsided.
the father and son took turns to curry favor with her. one served tea and poured water for teng siqing, while the other massaged her shoulders. they were as obsequious as they could be.
however, teng siqing was like a proud queen. she didnt even look at them.
siqing, do you want to try this? this is the freshest pineapple i just picked today. dont you like to eat this? here, ill feed you
when he jinsi saw the butler opposite him bringing arge te of fruit, he quickly took it. he ignored his sons hungry eyes, picked up a fork, and personally fed teng siqing.
however, teng siqing did not appreciate his kindness at all. she pushed his hand away and said, take it away. im not eating it. im tired, im going back to my room to rest for a while. donte and bother me. with that, she turned around and went upstairs.
in the living room, the abandoned father and son looked at each other.
he jinsi didnt expect that his words from so many years ago would actually make teng siqing so angry. she couldnt even coax her son after using him.
teng qingze was also doubting his lite.
wasnt he his mothers most beloved little darling?
why did his mother ignore him and even find him annoying that was the first time in his life!
he must have been implicated by his father.
sigh, daddy is really too useless.
the little guy sighed deeply. suddenly, he thought of something and his eyes lit up. he ignored he jinsis cries and ran upstairs.
teng siqing returned to her bedroom, closed the door, and immediatelyy down on the bed.
she looked at the ceiling above her, her mind in a mess.
actually, she didnt think he jinsis lie was unforgivable.
although she was angry when she realized that she had been deceived by him, the wind on the way back had blown away her anger.
pared to the storms they had experienced, these few words were really just a small matter.
who didnt have second-year syndrome when they were young?
she had used her anger to drive he jinsi and teng qingze away because she didnt know what to do..
Chapter 3957 - 3957: the witty little dumpling
Chapter 3957: the witty little dumpling
Trantor: 549690339
no matter how she looked at it, taking care of qingze with he jinsi was the best choice.
and the words she said at the horse track today had also unraveled the knot in her heart for many years.
she didnt seem to have any reason to reject he jinsi anymore.
however, she felt that it would be too easy on that dog man if she just nodded.
she kept feeling like he jinsi had dug a hole for her, and she had foolishly jumped in.
teng siqing hugged the pillow and tossed and turned for a long time.
it was not until the sky waspletely dark that she remembered that it was already dinner time when she came back.
she had something on her mind, so she didnt feel hungry at all. however, teng qingze had been exercising the entire afternoon. she wondered if he had eaten properly.
thinking about her son, teng siqing pushed open the door and walked towards the little fellows room.
teng qingze shook off his father and ran back alone.
he went straight to the bedside table and took out a childs phone from the top drawer. after turning it on, he quickly tapped on the number at the top of his contact list and dialed it.
it didnt take long before a soft voice came from the phone.hello? brother qingze?
tang tang! teng qingze cried out excitedly.
the little dumpling yawned and was still a little dazed. brother qingze, youre so early. tang tang just got up. what do you want? by the way, your daddy and mommy should have made up, right? are you going to move to T city soon?
does that mean i can go to school with tang tang in the future?
ever since brother shaoxuan followed his mother to S city to attend primary school, the little dumpling had not been able to see the beautiful little brother and had lost the motivation to go to kindergarten.
she had always hoped that teng qingze would move to T city with uncle he.
teng qingzes little face immediately fell. not yet! tang tang, i im calling you today to ask for your help. i ive already done as you said, why is mom still not willing to forgive dad?
what? how is that possible? the little dumpling cried out in surprise, thats impossible. are you sure youve learned everything ive taught you? did he deliberately create a chance for the two of them to meet? did he pretend to be sick and not let his parents leave? did you push them and let them kiss? every time the little furball asked a question, teng qingze would nod his little head and reply with a heavy ten.
ive made it, tangtang. i promise ive done everything you taught me. but but my mother still doesnt want to talk to my father. also, i dont know why she was so angry just now, but she didnt even talk to me
how is this possible?! the little dumpling was doubting her life. my daddy and mommy made up like this! it was clearly very useful. how could the method i told you be wrong? you must have done something wrong! the little dumpling threw the pot out immediately.
teng qingze didnt realize what was wrong either. he admitted his mistake with a guilty look on his face. im sorry, tang tang. i was too stupid. then what should we do now? what if mom really doesnt want me anymore
when he heard his childhood friend on the other end of the phone sobbing, the little dumpling quicklyforted him. aiya, dont cry. aunt teng is such a drifter, she definitely wont abandon you. dont worry!
teng qingze was stunned for a moment. he didnt understand the connection between being beautiful and not wanting him.
before he could figure it out, he heard the little dumpling say, why dont you go and buy a durian for your father?
Chapter 3958 - 3958: the little cutie is in trouble
Chapter 3958 - 3958: the little cutie is in trouble
Trantor: 549690339
teng qingze didnt know how to react. but my mom doesnt like durians. she said that its stinky! the little dumpling shook her head. brother qingze, youre so stupid! durians arent meant to be eaten!
whats it for then?
durians are meant to be knelt! the little dumpling lectured him seriously. make your papa kneel on a durian and apologize to your mama. then your mama will be less angry.
teng qingzes eyes widened in shock. this, this this isnt good, right?
although he had never eaten durians before, he had seen them before. there were many fruit stalls on this ind that sold durians.
not only was the fruit smelly, but its surface was also very hard and covered with sharp thorns. if he knelt on it how painful would that be!
his father was so good to him, how could he make his father kneel on durians?
brother qingze, did you hear what tang tang said just now? seeing that he was silent, the little dumpling urged him on the other end of the phone, brother qingze? why arent you saying anything?
ah? teng qingze was startled awake.
teng qingzes face was filled with conflict, and the scales in his heart kept swaying left and right.
on one hand, he felt that tang tang was very experienced. how could he not listen to her?
on the other hand, he really felt that this method was too crazy. what if his father was injured?
in the end, it was the little angel in his heart that defeated the little devil.
teng qingze stammered, that we dont have durians on our ind
aiya, how did this happen? isnt this ind a little too broken? not even durians! brother qingze, youve suffered on the ind. youd bettere to T city quickly. ill treat you to good food! the little dumpling expressed deep sympathy.
yes, yes. this was the first time teng qingze had lied to the little furball, so he felt guilty.
the little dumpling quickly came up with another n. it doesnt matter if there are no durians. you can kneel on a beer bottle cap. is there beer on the ind? its not a problem even if you dont. you can still kneel on the keyboard! you should have aputer at home, right .
as teng qingze listened, he felt as if his knees were starting to hurt.
although this was not good, he could not help but wonder what kind of life uncle mu was living at home. his leg was it okay? he was really too pitiful! he quickly coughed and interrupted the little dumpling. cough, cough, cough!
i i understand, i understand what if this move doesnt work? is there any other way?
another way? the little dumpling frowned and thought for a while. if thats not enough, then your daddi is too weak. i can only let you serve.
yes. the little dumpling nodded. youll have to pretend to be sick again.
hearing this, teng qingzes small face frowned again. this this isnt very good, right?
why not? your mama can abandon your daddi, but she cant abandon you, can
but teng qingze hesitated and said, but i already pretended to be sick yesterday. my mom was really nervous and went home with dad, but but she looked so pale. i was afraid that she would faint. isnt it bad to scare mom like this? if it were to happen again
he was halfway through his sentence when he suddenly heard a slight collision from the direction of the door.
teng qingze subconsciously turned his head to take a look. in an instant, his entire body stiffened..
Chapter 3959 - 3959: kissing with tang tang on her back, face bashful
Chapter 3959 - 3959: kissing with tang tang on her back, face bashful
Trantor: 549690339
no one knew when teng siqing had arrived. at this moment, she was standing at the door and looking at teng qingze in shock.
it was obvious that she had heard everything that the little guy had said on the phone.
teng qingze stared at his mother in a daze for a while. suddenly, his small hand trembled unconsciously.
the phone fell to the ground with a bang.
when teng siqing heard the sound, she snapped back to her senses and frowned slightly. qingze, are you on the phone with tang tang? was what you guys said just now true? you were lying to me when you suddenly had a rpse yesterday afternoon?
the hair on teng qingzes back stood on end. he was so nervous that his heart was beating rapidly. there was only one thought left in his mind. its over, its over, its all over, its all over!
he had lied to his mother and was caught red-handed!
her mother hated it when people lied to her. she must be very angry. was it possible that she would not leave with her father?
more importantly, if his mother found out that he was lying, would she think that he was not a good child and not love him anymore?
wuwuwu, then what should i do?
teng qingze shuddered and nodded. i i was i was pretending he said. when teng siqing heard the conversation on the phone, she had already guessed what had happened. however, when she heard the little fellow admit that he had lied to her, she felt her chest tighten and her lungs hurt from anger.
great, so you and your father were in cahoots! you guys actually joined hands to lie to me! you, you, you if you like daddy so much, then go and find daddy.
what do you still need me as a mother for? teng siqing was so angry that she turned around and left.
teng qingze subconsciously took two steps forward, but he soon stopped.
wu wu wu, he lied to his mother. he was not a good child. he did not dare to go and find his mother
what should he do now? was he really going to be a child from a single-parent family again?
on the other end, the little dumpling heard the loud sound of the phone falling to the ground. he was shocked and called out brother qingze a few times.
however, the only response she got was the beeping sound of the system.
the little dumplings face scrunched up.
she tilted her head and thought for a while. then, she picked up her phone and ran out to the master bedroom.
daddi, mama, its not good. something big has happened! the little furball clenched its little fist and knocked on the door.
after a while, seeing that no one came out, she raised her voice again. daddy, mommy, get up, get up, the sun is shining on your butt! tang tang is already up, why arent you guys up? are you guys going to kiss her behind her back?
shame on you! the soft childs voice was somehow filled with prating power.
not long after, a bang and a mans deep curse came from the room.
soon after, luo chenxis voice was heard, you . are you okay? did you hurt yourself? the little dumpling stood at the door calmly.
after a burst of chaotic noises in the room, the door was opened.
the little dumpling squeezed into the room through the crack in the door at once. she used her butt to push away mu yichen who was sticking to her wifes side and hugged luo chenxis thigh. mommy, this is bad. brother qingze has screwed up! lets go and help him!
mu yichens face darkened instantly when he heard that. he san, that good-for-nothing! he was kicked out of bed by his wife early in the morning because of he jinsi, who was far away!
Chapter 3960 - 3960: strategy to coax his wife
Chapter 3960 - 3960: strategy to coax his wife
Trantor: 549690339
mu yichen stretched out his hand and wrapped it around luo chenxis shoulder. wifey, dont meddle in other peoples business. what does it have to do with us whether he san can get his wife or not?
but but, then brother qingzes daddy and mommy cant be together anymore. brother qingze wont have any siblings to mess with! the little dumpling grabbed luo chenxis sleeve tightly and was hopping around anxiously.
that might not be the case. mu yichens tone was chilly. when that rascals mother remarried, hell have ouch!
luo chenxi could not bear to listen to him anymore. she pinched his arm forcefully and turned around to re at him.
dont talk nonsense! isnt he san your childhood friend? youre making things up about him! mu yichen dared not refute his wife. he raised his chin and snorted coldly.
he had almost forgotten that the little one from he sans family was also one of the pig cubs who wanted to abduct his familys fresh and juicy cabbage.
if he had remembered it earlier, he wouldnt have woken up that trash.
luo chenxi could tell that the man was acting like a tsundere again just by looking at the expression on his face. she shook her head helplessly.
she bent down and picked up the little dumpling. dont worry, tangtang.
mommy will help you think of a solution. why dont we go to the ind and see whats happening
unfortunately, the mother-daughter pair did not even look at him andpletely ignored his opinion.
male members had no right to speak in the mu family.
in the vi on the ind.
at this moment, the air was filled with low pressure. the two men, one adult and one child, hid behind the door and peeked out, secretly observing the woman sitting on the terrace.
ever since she found out that the little fellow had pretended to be sick to deceive her, teng siqings face had been cold and she had not said a word.
teng qingze had never seen his mother so angry before.
not long after, he jinsi appeared.
when teng qingze first saw his father, he was overjoyed. he thought that his father would be like the previous few times, an omnipotent god who could help him solve all his problems. so, he ran over excitedly and described the situation to him. he didnt expect he jinsi to be even more cowardly than him after hearing what he said.
the father and son hid in a corner andmunicated silently with their eyes for a long time.
finally, teng qingze stood up unwillingly.
however, when he reached the door, he still couldnt suppress the uneasiness in his heart and stopped.
he jinsi urged him in a low voice, hurry up and go in. why are you standing there? women are like that. if you dont coax her in time, shell get angrier and angrier. you dont want your mother to be angrier, do you?
teng qingze pointed at his fingers and asked his father, why didnt he go and coax his mother?
he jinsis expression was inscrutable. this is a strategy. a strategy, understand? hurry up and go. dont worry, i have my own ns. as long as you do as i say, youll be able to coax mom. teng qingze felt that this matter wasnt very reliable.
however, before the two of them coulde to a conclusion, the noise at the door had already attracted teng siqings attention.
her cold eyes swept over.
teng qingze shuddered. by the time he could react, he had already been pushed inside.
he raised his head and saw teng siqing looking at him expressionlessly.
teng qingze lowered his little head and tried his best to recall what his father had taught him. he bit the bullet and said,mom mom, i was wrong. i i shouldnt have lied to you. i was wrong..
Chapter 3961 - 3961: the little angel turned into a little devil
Chapter 3961 - 3961: the little angel turned into a little devil
Trantor: 549690339
teng siqing snorted coldly, full of anger.
did mom teach you this? he actually learned how to lie? moreover, he was pretending to be sick! do you know how worried mom was when she saw your illness acting up? in the end, you were just pretending! the more teng siqing thought about it, the angrier she became.
if teng qingze had lied about other things, she might not have been so angry, but he had to pretend to be sick!
he simply didnt know the severity of the situation.
she was almost scared to death.
at this moment, teng qingze also realized his mistake. he didnt even dare to raise his head. he blinked his big eyes, and tears were about to fall. he mumbled, mom, im im sorry she said.
teng siqing looked at her sons guilty and nervous face. it wasnt that she didnt feel bad for him, but since teng qingze had pretended to be sick and lied at such a young age, she still had to teach him a lesson so that he would remember.
therefore, he still kept a straight face and did not speak.
this invisible pressure caused teng qingze to feel more and more anxious.
his face turned pale at the thought that his mother might ignore him.
he had always been introverted. if it were the little dumpling, she would have pounced on his thigh, rolled around, and acted coquettishly. she was cute enough to pass the test, but he couldnt say a word.
at this moment, arge, warm palmnded on his head and rubbed it.
then, a familiar low voice sounded, alright, stop scaring the child. qingze didnt mean to lie. he just wanted mom and dad to be together. this is human nature
you shut up! you still have the face to speak! dont think that i dont know. you were the one who instigated qingze to lie, right? teng siqing red daggers at him. you father and son have long been in cahoots and are ying tricks behind my back. stop acting innocent, youre the one who led qingze astray!
she wasnt stupid. after she found out that teng qingze was pretending to be sick, she immediately knew that he jinsi had something to do with this.
even if she couldnt tell that the little guy was pretending to be sick, how could the doctor not tell?
however, even after so many internationally renowned medical experts had surrounded the little guy and examined him for a long time, no one had noticed anything wrong.
it was obvious that third young master he had already informed her beforehand and was deliberately putting on an act for her to see.
only god knew that she was touched by this and felt that he was quite useful as a father
as soon as he jinsi opened his mouth, he was exposed by teng siqing on the spot. he couldnt even continue the long string of words he had prepared.
his usually elegant, noble, and unruffled handsome face also revealed a rare trace of embarrassment.
when teng siqing saw him, she was so angry that she said angrily, get out! i dont want to see you! you father and son can live on your own, why did youe to see me? lets all go! with a bang , the father and son of the he family were kicked out of the door
teng qingze looked at the tightly shut door and was really anxious.
he tugged hard at he jinsis sleeve and cried, boohoo, daddy, youre lying! you said that you could pacify mommy, but but mommy is clearly angrier now! wuwuwu, i dont want to go home with you. i want mommy, i only want mommy! as he spoke, he cried even louder.
before his wife could be coaxed, his son started to rebel again.
he jinsi had a splitting headache.
it was only then that he understood why mu yichen patted his shoulder in sympathy when he heard that he had a son.
it turned out that her son was not only a little angel, but also a little devil at any moment..
Chapter 3962 - 3962: 3884-flattering the wrong person
Chapter 3962 - 3962: 3884-ttering the wrong person
Trantor: 549690339
in the following week, he jinsi lived in misery.
although teng siqing couldnt leave the he familys vi because of his shameless obstruction, she still didnt speak to him in a friendly manner.
even though the family of three lived under the same roof, teng siqingpletely treated him like air.
not only that, even teng qingze, who had previously been on the same side as him, had betrayed him.
the little fellow was afraid that his mother really did not want him anymore.
after weighing the two, he decisively abandoned his father. like a little puppy wagging its tail, he circled around teng siqing every day, trying his best to act coquettishly and cutely.
he jinsi actually wanted to act coquettishly.
however, his son was here, and he had even acted before him. he really couldnt bring himself to do this. he could only change his method and ask about teng siqings well-being every day, being considerate.
after a week of hard work, although teng siqing did not show any signs of forgiving him, she was at least willing to talk to him asionally.
a weekter, he jinsis special assistant suddenly rushed to the vi.
third young master, ive done what you asked me to do
when he jinsi saw him, his expression changed. without waiting for him to finish, he waved his hand and chased him away. what are you doing here? did i ask you toe? youre not needed here. you can go back to your country.
ah? but third young master, didnt you ask me to report to you as soon as im done with the matter?
special assistant liu was confused. he was afraid that he would dy what he jinsi had asked him to do, so not only did he not leave, but he also spoke faster and told him what had happened.
third young master, im here to report about the paparazzi!st week, after you made your rtionship with miss teng public, ive already done as you said and sent awyers letter to all the paparazzi who followed miss teng. ive also sued some of the media outlets who spread rumors on the inte. now, all the paparazzi have retreated from the ind. theyve all received a warning from the he family and wont dare to harass miss teng and the young master anymore special assistant liu thought that he had done a good job.
he could tell that his boss valued miss teng, so he had considered every detail and handled the matter wlessly.
he was just waiting to be praised by his boss and get a promotion and a raise.
unexpectedly, he jinsis face darkened when he heard that.
when he finished listening, his face was as ck as the bottom of a pot.
youre here just to talk about such an insignificant matter? it seems that you have been assigned too little work! hurry up and leave, dont let siqing see you
special assistant lius eyes widened, not understanding why his boss had such a reaction.
at this moment, a female voice came from the direction of the door. who cant i see? hearing this voice, he jinsis entire body stiffened. after a while, he slowly
hearing this voice, he jinsis entire body stiffened. after a while, he slowly turned around. siging, why are you here? arent you practicing the violin with qingze?
i cante? teng siqing raised her eyebrows. are you doing something shameful behind my back?
whats there to be ashamed of? youre thinking too much. he jinsi coughed lightly. youve met special assistant liu before. hes my right-hand man. im just talking to him about somepany matters .
oh, really? i clearly heard that you were in a hurry to chase him away. what secret do you have that youre afraid of letting me know? teng siqing stared at him.
he jinsi pursed his lips and hesitated on how to bluff his way through.
however, to show his loyalty, special assistant liu, who was standing at the side, had already rushed to exin on behalf of his boss, miss teng, youve misunderstood. im here to report to third young master about the situation of dealing with the paparazzi. those people have already learned their lesson. in the future, you dont have to worry about being secretly photographed .
seeing teng siqings eyes suddenly light up, he jinsi felt depressed. he wished he could seal special assistant lius mouth with tape.
he must have been out of his mind to have hired such a blockhead as his special assistant. he had no judgment at all!
miss teng, look at how much our third young master values you! special assistant liu waspletely unaware that his ttery had heavily hit the horses foot..
Chapter 3963 - 3963: tang tang is here to see you! brother qingze!
Chapter 3963 - 3963: tang tang is here to see you! brother qingze!
Trantor: 549690339
so it wont be a problem for me to return to my own vi now? teng siqing asked slowly.
no problem, no problem at all! dont worry, sir special assistant liu replied without hesitation. halfway through his sentence, he suddenly realized something and his voice stopped abruptly.
special assistant liu turned his stiff neck and met his bosss murderous eyes.
cold sweat suddenly broke out on his forehead.
oh no, he he said something wrong!
what should i do now?
he could already see his seven-figure year-end bonus flying away
cough! miss teng, what i mean is although the paparazzi have left, there are
still a lot of third young masters tans on the ind. its hard to guard against them, so theres still a certain risk if you move back. its best to special assistant liu racked his brains, trying to round up the situation.
however, teng siqing ignored him and turned to look at he jinsi. you heard that? qingze and i have disturbed you long enough. since the matters outside have been settled, we should leave.
anxious? im not in a hurry, am i? its already been a week, and i still have a lot of things to do. i cant just stay here all the time, what kind of image would i be?pared to the excited he jinsi, teng siqings tone and expression were extremely calm.
he jinsis chest was filled with pain.
during this period of time, he had already used all the methods he could think of. he had asked about teng siqings well-being in all sorts of ways, but he still could not coax teng siqing to change her mind.
six years ago, as long as he smiled and said a few good words, teng siqing would bepletely unable to resist his charm and would listen to everything he said.
now that he had be like this he really had himself to me.
he tossed and turned in bed every night. he could not help but wonder if he was already old and no longer attractive to women who were obsessed with looks, or was teng siqing really so determined that she would never forgive his mistakes?
countless questions rushed to his mouth, but in the end, he jinsi couldnt ask anything.
he also had his own dignity.
there were some things that he would not be able to leave behind once he said them.
teng siqing nced at the man with a grave expression. without saying anything, she turned around and returned to her room.
the next morning.
teng siqing dragged the luggage that she had packed overnight and walked out of the room.
the father and son, who had been waiting in the living room for a long time, stood up in unison when they heard the noise.
teng qingze didnt say anything else. he pounced over and hugged teng siqings thigh.wuwuwu, mom, dont go. dont you want qingze anymore? wuwuwu! if daddy is a bad guy, then we dont want daddy anymore. you take qingze with you. wuwuwu, i dont want daddy anymore! he jinsis face turned green when he heard that.
this little brat, why was he so different from what they had agreed on?
yesterday, he had clearly taught the little fellow for a long time and told him to act coquettishly today and dy teng siqing so that she would not leave the father and son!
the little guy had agreed to it, but ..?
even hisst ally had betrayed him. he jinsi had no way out. he was thinking about the chances of him learning from his son and sucking up to someone powerful.
just then, the doorbell suddenly rang.
the three of them were stunned.
he jinsi frowned and quickly said, its probably someone from thepany. ill send them away right now. wait for me for a while, we have to make things clear! he opened the door as he spoke.
before he could react, a small pink figure rushed in with a whoosh, shouting, brother qingze! im here to see you!
Chapter 3964 - 3964: the little dumpling’s gift
Chapter 3964: the little dumplings gift
Trantor: 549690339
the three people in the room were all dumbfounded as they watched the soft and cute little dumpling run all the way to teng qingze.
brother qingze, are you surprised? are you surprised? the little dumpling tilted its head.
teng qingze was obviously overjoyed. he stood rooted to the ground and didnt react for a long time.
he jinsi snapped back to his senses and quickly turned to look at the door.
as expected, there were two familiar figures standing at the door.
disdain was written all over mu yichens face. he scoffed coldly but did not speak.
luo chenxi smiled and nodded at he jinsi. third young master he, long time no see. my tang tang kept moring toe and see qingze, so we had no choice but to bring her here. she didnt disturb you guys, did she?
im not disturbing you, of course im not disturbing you. its great that youre here. pleasee in. he jinsi was overjoyed at the moment. he almost knelt down in front of the little dumpling, luo chenxi.
he quickly took two steps back to let the couple in.
if you had said you wereing, i would have sent someone to pick you up.
it seemed that her little dumpling was right. third young master he waspletely unable to handle teng siqing.
he was just short of writing the words please help me on his face.
this was actually out of luo chenxis expectations.
that was because, from her point of view, he jinsi and teng siqing obviously still loved each other. moreover, there was no external obstruction preventing them from being together. in addition, they already had a child a long time ago it would be strange if they didnt get along.
he jinsi wanted to please them, so he called the butler over. the coconuts on this ind are a specialty. theyre especially sweet. tangtang will definitely like them. hurry up and open a few coconuts for our little princess to eat. hearing that there was good food, the little foodies eyes immediately lit up.
thank you, uncle he! he jinsi was instantly melted by her cuteness.
it turned out that daughters were cuter than sons!
he didnt know when he would be able to have another daughter with teng siqing, or if he could ask qingze to work harder and bring the little dumpling home.
he jinsi was secretly pondering when the little dumpling suddenly thought of something and pped his thigh. right, i almost forgot! uncle he, i have a gift for you!
what? a present for me? he jinsi was overwhelmed by the favor.
the little princess actually wanted to give him a present!
such treatment was usually reserved for pretty boys and pretty aunties. as godfather, they were only treated slightly better than their biological father, mu yichen.
the little dumpling nodded. she turned around and ran back to luo chenxis side. she raised her head and looked at her. mommy, wheres the thing that tang tang asked you to carry for me just now? luo chenxi was stunned for a moment before she handed over the eco-friendly bag in her hand. you mean this?
yes, yes, this is it! the little ball took the bag from her mother.
the bag was heavy, and the little dumpling seemed to be struggling to carry it.
however, she still insisted on delivering the bag to he jinsi personally. uncle he, this is for you!
thank you, tang tang. youre so good to uncle he. he jinsi felt that he had been cured.
although his son had be a little traitor, at least his lively and lovely goddaughter knew how tofort him.
let uncle he see what good things youve given me the moment he opened the bag, he jinsis smile froze on his face.
Xiao tuanzi raised her head and said excitedly, these two durians were personally picked by tang tang for you. arent they big and full? brother qingze is so stupid.. theres a stall selling durians in front of your house and he didnt see it!
Chapter 3965 - 3965: teaching a child bad
Chapter 3965: teaching a child bad
Trantor: 549690339
the moment the little dumpling finished speaking, he jinsi almost vomited blood on the spot.
he thought that it was quite fun to watch mu yichen being humiliated in front of his daughter. he even felt that mu yichen did not know how blessed he was to be so picky even when he had such an adorable daughter.
now that it was his turn, he finally knew what it meant to have unspeakable suffering.
teng qingze was stunned for a few seconds. then, he turned pale with fright and hurriedly ran over. tang tang tang, this my father doesnt like durians
as he spoke, he tried to move the durian away.
however, he didnt expect that the little dumpling, who was pink and petite, would be stronger than him. he couldnt snatch it from her.
what? the little dumpling looked surprised and turned to look at he jinsi.
uncle he, you dont like tang tangs gift to you?
i i like he jinsi bit the bullet and squeezed out these words through his teeth. mu yichens family of three stood at the side, ring like tigers watching their prey.
more importantly, when teng siqing saw the two durians, her eyes immediately began to shine. could he say that he didnt like them?
it was only then that the little dumpling cracked into a smile. she bounced back to luo chenxis side and grabbed her mothers skirt. she raised her little face to im credit, mommy, isnt tangtang smart and considerate?
luo chenxi had aplicated expression on her face. she touched the little dumplings head and was rendered speechless.
when they passed by the fruit stall at the entrance just now, the little dumpling had insisted on stopping to buy durians. she had thought that the little guy wanted to eat them, but she didnt expect that he was actually giving them away.
however, teng siqing couldnt help but burst outughing. tang tang is the most obedient and the smartest. your uncle he was so happy just now that he couldnt speak!
uncle he, you dont have to be so touched. if you like it, i can give you more in the future. the little ball said with a smile.
he jinsi was originally depressed, but the moment he heard teng siqings chuckle, his heart suddenly moved.
it had been a long time since he had heard teng siqings cheerfulughter.
at that moment, he suddenly realized that he should thank the little dumpling.
if he had known that he could make teng siqingugh by kneeling on a durian, he would have done it long ago.
sensing that he jinsi was staring at her, the smile on teng siqings face froze for a moment. she turned her head away and avoided his burning gaze.
he jinsi strode over to her. siqing do you think its funny to see me in such a miserable state?
teng siqing was standing against the wall. he jinsi suddenly approached and forced her into the corner.
she subconsciously took a step back, and her back hit the wall.
the tall man was less than an inch in front of her. his strong arm was supporting her cheek, and she waspletely covered under his body.
he jinsi lowered his head and moved closer to her.
teng siqing could even clearly count each of his thick, ck, and curled eyshes.
it was only then that she felt a strong sense of oppression. her eyes widened. you what do you want to do? tang tang and the rest are still here! in broad daylight, you you want to lead a child astray? what bad children? theyve all run away.
what? teng siqing turned around in surprise.
as expected, the little dumpling held luo chenxis hand in one hand and teng qingzes hand in the other. they were already hopping out of the main entrance. judging from the direction they were heading, they were heading to the beach outside to y.
mu yichen took his wife and daughters coats and chased after them in big strides.
teng siqing was speechless.
her son, who had been crying and shouting that he wanted to leave with her just now, hadpletely forgotten about her?
Chapter 3966 - 3966: 3888-brothers in distress
Chapter 3966 - 3966: 3888-brothers in distress
Trantor: 549690339
siqing he jinsi still wanted to say something, but he was pushed away by teng siqing. dont block the way here. im going to see qingze and the little cutie tang tang.
teng siqing shook off the man and turned to leave.
however, before she could take two steps, someone grabbed her arm from behind. wait, siqing, dont go!
what are you doing? teng siqing tried to pull her hand back a few times, but it didnt budge at all. she frowned. he jinsi, what exactly do you want? if you dont let go, ill call for help! or do you think that the durian tang tang bought for you doesnt look good and you have to try it out?
he jinsi choked and coughed lightly. i dont mean anything else. i just wanted to remind you its rare for tangtang toe here. you can see how happy qingze is. he doesnt have many friends of the same age. if if we, as parents, get into a fight at this time, the good mood of the two children will be ruined so, can you move outter?
after he finished speaking, he was afraid that teng siqing would disagree, so he quickly added, i dont have any other intentions. if you really want to leave, i respect your decision, but can you dy it for a few days and let the two children y happily for a few days?
enough, why are you so full of nonsense? teng siqing interrupted his stammering words, ive carried qingze for ten months to give birth to him.
would i deliberately make him unhappy? who do you think i am?
he jinsi was stunned. when he saw teng siqings expressionless face, he couldnt understand what she meant.
it seemed that teng siqing had agreed to his suggestion and would not leave for the time being. although it was only a few more days, it at least gave him a chance to continue working hard.
besides, with tang tangs family of three here, teng siqing was embarrassed to make a scene for the sake of her face.
he really didnt dote on the little dumpling for nothing.
at the crucial moment, it was still the little princess who saved his life!
the arrival of the little dumpling instantly made the atmosphere in the vi cheerful.
the two little fellows yed happily on the beach for the entire day.
teng siqing and luo chenxi stayed by the two little fellows side the whole time. they picked up shells and piled up sand with them.
the two men had long been forgotten by them. they could only lean against the corridor of the vi, enjoying the breeze and listening to theughter from the other end.
mu yichen took a nce at his childhood friend, who was in a daze. he smiled awkwardly and said, ive seen all the gossip on the inte praising you to the heavens, saying that Pheonix is the ceiling of the music industry, the dream of thousands of young girls, that you can make a woman pregnant just with your voice i should really let them see you now. the prince charming in their eyes spent so much effort, but he cant even handle his own wife.
he jinsi took a deep breath. why? you think youre better than me? arent you standing with me? mu yichens expression darkened at once upon hearing this.
he recalled how he had deliberately wanted to show off their love in front of he jinsi just now to prick his heart.
he did not expect that luo chenxi and the little dumpling would not cooperate at all.
after he failed to steal a kiss from his wife, he was pushed away by the little dumpling, who thought he was in the way and ruthlessly drove him away..
Chapter 3967 - 3967: family status
Chapter 3967 - 3967: family status
Trantor: 549690339
he jinsis expression finally improved when he saw mu yichens expression.
one of them had been depressed when he had been defeated, but now that he had a brother in the same boat and knew that there was someone else who was as miserable as him, his mood immediately became much better.
unfortunately, he did not feel happy for long before he saw mu yichen reach into his pocket and took out his phone. he then started to dial the number on his own.
he jinsi looked at him in confusion. what are you doing?
mu yichen did not say a word. he pressed a few buttons on his phone and the video call was connected soon.
mom, pass the phone to grayley, he said to the screen.
he jinsi seemed to have understood something. his expression changed and he was ready to leave.
unfortunately, mu yichens movements were even faster. he tossed the phone in front of tang wulin with a flip of his hand.
on the screen, a baby wearing a little bear one-piece was looking at him with big, watery eyes.
the little boy looked like mu yichen, but his eyes resembled luo chenxis. his chubby, fair, and tender little face made him look extremely adorable.
little grayley used his two small hands to hold the Dhone. his eves were wide open as if he was trying to recognize the figure that suddenly appeared on the screen.
mu yichen waited for a while, but he did not hear the little boys voice. he urged him again, call me daddy. dont you recognize daddy?
after he said that, he deliberately looked at he jinsi, who had an ashen face. im really envious of you. as soon as you acknowledged your son, hes already so big. he knows how to y by himself without you taking care of him. im not so lucky. i have to change our sons diapers and teach him how to speak every day. my grayley is so disappointing. i taught him for so long before he knows how to call me dad .
when he heard mu yichens words, he jinsi exhausted all his endurance to not punch mu yichens uniquely handsome face on the spot.
what kind of shameless tea talk was this!
on the surface, mu yichen said that his life was bitter, but in reality, he was clearly mocking him for missing out on teng qingzes growing process.
moreover, he was secretly showing off that his son could call him dad at just over eight months old.
if it wasnt for the little dumpling, he would have kicked this male green tea out of the house and cut off all ties with him!
little grayley stared at mu yichen for a while. suddenly, toot mumbled,
mama ma
what mother? call me daddy! mu yichen frowned slightly and corrected him, e on, read after me. no dad, dad! however, little gray gray didnt listen to what he said at all. after finding out that the person on the screen didnt turn into a fragrant and beautiful mother, but a fierce man, his little face immediately wrinkled into a bun and he cried out.
the moment little grayley cried, his grandparents became anxious and quickly carried him up.
the little guys eyes were red, and he kept calling out mommy , trying to express his wish that his mommy didnt want his daddy.
his grandmother red at mu yichen as she coaxed the little boy. why did you make grayley cry again? did you scold him?
im not
mu yichens face darkened. he was about to exin when the video call was hung up.
he looked at the dark screen, and before he coulde back to his senses, he heard a pfft behind him.
he jinsi pointed at his phone and said with a smile, is this your status in the family?
Chapter 3968 - 3968: even my intelligence has dropped
Chapter 3968: even my intelligence has dropped
Trantor: 549690339
even though he was unting his failure in front of his brothers, it did not stop mu yichen from continuing to hang around and not leaving. he seized the opportunity to provoke he jinsi.
just like that, the three members of the mu family stayed in the he familys vi.
for the sake of the little dumpling, teng siqing did not mention leaving again.
when she spoke to he jinsi, she was much gentler than usual.
teng qingze had already stayed on the ind for two months and was very familiar with the surrounding environment.
it was rare for him to have a chance to show off in front of the little dumpling, so he was very excited. every day, he would take the little dumpling to y around and even take her to the horse track to see the pony that her father had given him.
in the past few days, the vi was filled withughter.
apart from the asional mushy disy of affection from mu yichen, he jinsi was extremely satisfied with everything else. in fact, he was even pleasantly surprised.
it was his dream to have such a peaceful and happy life as a family of three. even if he still couldnt even touch teng siqings small hand, as long as the mother and son were within his sight, it was enough to make him ecstatic.
unfortunately, a good life would neverst long.
he jinsi looked for mu yichen the moment he heard the news. he questioned him with a dark expression, what do you mean? why did he only give tang tang a weeks leave? cant you just stay for a few more days?
weve already taken a weeks leave, isnt that enough? what else do you want? mu yichen frowned. he said in disdain, youve missed school for so long.
youve dyed tang tangs studies. can you bear the responsibility? he jinsi almost fainted.
he said it as if the little dumpling was receiving some amazing elite education! she was just in kindergarten, and the little dumpling was so smart that she had almost learned the primary school sybus. what could she do by ying on the ind for a few more days?
even though he knew that mu yichen was picking a fight on purpose, he jinsi did not dare to argue with him since he was in need of help. he could only discuss it with him in a friendly manner.cant you dy it for a few more days?
since youre going to help, why dont you help me to the end?
whats the point of dying it for a few days?
its useful, of course its useful! didnt you see how siqing smiled at me during dinnerst night? as long as i work hard for a few more days, ill definitely be able to reconcile with her!
are you sure shes smiling at you? mu yichen looked at him suspiciously. isnt she smiling at tang tang because youre hugging her?
he jinsi thought, are you going to help or not? dont forget, youre where you are today all because i took you out for a drink when i broke up with you.
otherwise, how could you have such a lovely daughter? how can he have such a beautiful wife?
im getting a wife because of my charm. what does it have to do with you? mu yichen sneered in disdain.
he jinsis request for help had failed, so he could only continue to be thick-skinned and pester teng siqing.
however, teng siqings mind was on the two little fellows and she did not pay
much attention to him. he jinsi suspected that she didnt even hear what he said, so he could only walk away in embarrassment.
luo chenxi raised her eyebrows as she looked at he jinsi, who had returned in defeat once again. she turned to the side and nudged teng siqing with her elbow. she leaned over and asked, youre almost done, right? i think third young master he is already miserable enough, when are you going to keep him in suspense?
who said i hung him up? teng siqing refused to admit it. i have nothing to do with him.
luo chenxi did not believe those words at all. she blinked at her. youre lying to me? do you think i cant tell? youve already forgiven him, right? if i didnt bring tang tang over that day, you two would have returned to china together, right? teng siqing was speechless.
he finally knew who the little dumpling had inherited her cleverness from.
how did you know? she held it in for a while before asking.
luo chenxi said, your suitcase was wrapped with a bag that day. you were obviously going to catch a ne. if you were just going back to your vi, it would only be a few hundred meters. do you have to do this? third brother he is usually a smart person, but after being tormented by you, his iq has dropped..
Chapter 3969 - 3969: 3891-returning to china
Chapter 3969: chapter 3891-returning to china
Trantor: 549690339
since he had already said this, teng siging had no intention of continuing to
hide it, so she could only nod and admit it.
alright, youre right. that day i was indeed nning to return to china. during this period of time, teng siqing had already thought it through.
she and he jinsi were no longer young and frivolous. when she made a decision, of course, she would not be as willful as she was when she was young. instead, she was more rational and mature.
the knot in her heart from back then had already been untied. the best solution was for the two of them to raise their son together. besides she still had feelings for the current he jinsi
no matter from which perspective, giving each other a chance to start over was the best choice.
however, on one hand, she was thin-skinned and didnt want to admit that she still liked he jinsi and let this man have the chance to show off. on the other hand, she was a little addicted to he jinsi trying his best to please her, so she continued to act high and mighty for a few more days.
of course, being a tsundere was one thing, but he still couldnt dy the proper business.
on the day luo chenxi and the others arrived, teng siqing had packed her luggage and was ready to take the ne back to china.
unexpectedly, he jinsi misunderstood. when he saw the little dumpling, it was as if he had seen his savior. he racked his brains to persuade her to stay on the ind so that the two children could y on the ind for a few more days
luo chenxi almostughed out loud when she saw teng siqing nodding. if third brother he knew your true thoughts, he would probably regret it so much that his intestines would turn green.
hmph, who asked him to be so self-righteous, he deserved it! teng siqing snorted coldly.
luo chenxi shook her head in amusement.
mom mom, are you going back to And with dad? was it true? can we live with dad in the future?
teng qingze had been ying with tang tang at the side. when he heard teng siqings words, he threw down the toy in his hand and excitedly threw himself into teng siqings arms. he repeatedly asked,is it true? mom, is it true?
yes, its true. teng siqing nodded. when she lowered her head and saw the little fellows big eyes filled with excitement, she quickly warned him, you cant tell your father, okay?
ah? why? the little guy was confused. its not good to lie, mom. didnt you always teach me not to lie?
in any case in any case, i just cant! teng siqing tried her best to exin, this isnt lying. i just asked you not to talk too much, understand?
0-okay. teng qingze felt that something wasnt right.
the little furball suddenly Dulled him from the side. the little guy received the secret signal and decisively shut his mouth.
its definitely right to do as tangtang says!
after knowing that his mother would return to the country with him, teng qingzes mood soared.
in the remaining two days of the holiday, he was happy every day. heughed louder than usual and ate more than usual.
he jinsi saw that and almost vomited blood.
this heartless little white-eyed wolf said that he loved his father!
now that his father was about to be abandoned by his mother, and he was about to be a child from a single-parent family, he could still smile so happily!
having a daughter is better than having a son!
just like that, despite he jinsis dilemma, the weekend still arrived.
early in the morning, when he jinsi went downstairs, he saw the mu family of three, who had already packed up.
the little dumpling was wearing a pink sun hat with two cat ears. she was sitting on her exclusive hello kitty suitcase and waving at him. good morning, uncle he!
morning, tangtang he jinsi responded weakly.
at the thought of being abandoned by his wife again, even the cute little dumpling couldnt attract his attention.
the little dumpling stretched her neck and looked around behind him. uncle he, wheres your suitcase? were leaving in the afternoon, havent you tidied up yet?
luggage? he jinsi froze, then shook his head with a bitter smile. im not going back to china with you guys. why should i pack?
although there was a high chance that teng siqing would immediately leave the vi with teng qingze once the little dumpling left, no matter how slim the chance was, he had to stay and fight for it.
the little dumpling blinked her big eyes. uncle he, arent you going with brother qingze and auntie teng?
of course not
he jinsi was halfway through his sentence when he suddenly felt that something was amiss. he turned his head abruptly.. tangtang, what did you just say?
Chapter 3970 - 3970: what else can he do other than admit defeat?
Chapter 3970: what else can he do other than admit defeat?
Trantor: 549690339
ah!
it was only then that the little dumpling suddenly remembered auntie tengs instructions a few days ago. realizing that she had said something wrong, she quickly covered her mouth with her small hands and looked at he jinsi innocently.
did tang tang say anything? uncle he, you heard wrong! unfortunately, it was already toote.
he jinsi instantly understood and immediately turned to look at the other side of the living room.
teng siqing and teng qingze were sitting on the sofa in the corner. there were severalrge and small suitcases by their feet.
teng qingze was wearing a brown sun hat with bear ears. his fair and tender little face was red and full of excitement.
when teng siqing realized that he jinsi was looking at her, she averted her gaze without a word.
he jinsi immediately walked over quickly and grabbed her hand. siqing, is what tangtang said true? you you want toe back with me?
dont touch me, go away. teng siqing red at him and retracted her hand. he jinsi let go of her hand, but he did not walk away as she said. instead, he leaned forward and put his arms on the back of the sofa, pulling her into his arms.
siqing, youve forgiven me, right? youre willing toe back with me?
teng siqing pushed him a few times, but the man did not move. he lowered his head and stared at her without blinking.
she bit her lip. im the one who wants to return to china. what does it have to do with you? didnt you just say that you wanted to stay on the ind? i he jinsi was so regretful that he wanted to bite off his tongue.
after a long while, he gritted his teeth and said, you did it on purpose! you clearly know who i want to stay on the ind for, yet you deliberately misled me! youre happy to see me so nervous and worried, arent you?
right! teng siqing raised her small and exquisite chin and nodded without hesitation.
he jinsi felt a mouthful of blood stuck in his throat, but he couldnt do anything to her.
he finally understood why mu yichen, who used to be so cold, aloof, and arrogant, had be such ackey and unprincipled man ever since he got married.
in front of the woman in his heart, what else could he do other than admit defeat?
alright, whatever you say. he jinsi nodded hard. as long as youe back with me.
although he said that, he was still not satisfied and secretly made a note of teng siqing.
for now, he would let this woman continue for a while. sooner orter, he would make her return on the bed!
his dark eyes swept over teng siqings slender and graceful figure, and his heart gradually calmed down.
however, before he could hypnotize himself for long, teng siqing spoke again, wait, i only said that i wanted to return to china. did i say that i wanted to go back with you?
what did you just say? he jinsi was stunned and said in disbelief, youre back in the country and youre not living with me? what about qingze? do you know how disappointed qingze will be?
when teng qingze heard this, he became really nervous. the smile on his face disappeared. he secretly pulled on teng siqings sleeve and said nervously,mom, i i want to live with dad she said.
at this crucial moment, his son was finally on his side.
he jinsi felt a lot more relieved and quickly took out the small shield to use. see, even our son said so. as parents, we have to consider our childrens thoughts, right?
teng siqing nced at him. its not that i cant go back with you, but we have to make three rules..
Chapter 3971 - 3971: three-point covenant
Chapter 3971: three-point covenant
Trantor: 549690339
he jinsi frowned slightly, but he quickly rxed and nodded.
go ahead,
no matter what conditions teng siqing had, he had to agree to them first. at least, he had to abduct her home first.
teng siqing had already thought about it. seeing this, she said very straightforwardly, the first one: after we return to country A, i will raise qingze together with you. take note its you and me.
she emphasized it again. when she saw he jinsis confused expression, she exined, what i mean is that i dont want your family to interfere too much with qingzes growth and education. i want him to be like any other child and grow up with the love and care of his parents.
the moment she finished speaking, he jinsi immediately nodded. alright, ill listen to you. dont worry, my parents are very open-minded people. they will definitely not interfere with our decision. hearing this, teng siqing secretly heaved a sigh of relief.
having been in the entertainment industry for many years, she had heard many stories about female celebrities marrying into rich families.
most of the rich and powerful families looked down on women from the entertainment industry. even if they reluctantly agreed to the other partys marriage, they only treated the other party as a reproductive tool and essory. when it came to the childrens education, the woman couldnt interfere at all.
teng siqing did not want this to happen.
although the he family definitely wouldnt harm their own heir, as a mother, she had to personally n for her son before she could be at ease.
he jinsis quick reply made her feel a little better.
however, when she thought of the second condition that she was going to propose, her expression became serious again.
the second thing is that ive been raising qingze since he was young, so im his legal guardian. i dont want to change that.
of course, this is what i should do. he jinsi nodded without hesitation.
teng siqing was stunned for a moment, thinking that he did not understand what she meant. do you know what this means? qingze will be using my surname in the future. i dont n on changing his surname to he.
i understand. he jinsis lips curled up slightly. he stared at her slightly nervous little face and chuckled.its a small matter, as long as youre happy, when he saw teng siqings eyes widen in surprise, he felt even more amused. what kind of person did this little woman think he was? he liked teng qingze because the little fellow was born by teng siqing. he was the proof of their love and their blood flowed in his body.
otherwise, how could he have so much love to coax children?
this had nothing to do with what the little guys surname was.
as for legal custody that was even less of a problem.
he believed that he and teng siqing would get married soon. at that time, the custody would be shared.
seeing that he jinsi was so straightforward, teng siqing finally smiled. okay, im relieved to hear that. theres still a small matter thats not important. as long as you nod, we can set off.
sure, you can do whatever you want. he jinsi nodded without even listening.
now that the issue of custody was settled, what else could be left?
he just had to listen to his wife.
its good that you agree. teng siqing nodded in satisfaction. thats a deal then. after we return to the country, i hope that we can maintain a sufficient distance between us. other than the need to educate our children, try to avoid meeting each other at any time. especially you absolutely can not touch me, or do anything beyond that of ordinary friends.
what did you say? he jinsi had never expected that teng siqings third condition would be this..
Chapter 3972 - 3972: 3894-returning to china
Chapter 3972: chapter 3894-returning to china
Trantor: 549690339
in an instant, he jinsi couldnt hold it in anymore.
of course, he wanted to reconcile with teng siqing and continue their old rtionship. who wanted to be ordinary friends with her?
the corners of his mouth twitched a few times, but in the end, he held it in. he gritted his teeth and nodded. sure, ill listen to you. without your permission, i wont touch a single strand of your hair. i can swear to the heavens. did he feel at ease now? can youe with me now? do you have any other conditions?
no, thats all i have. teng siqing let out a long breath.
apart from being at ease, she was also surprised that he jinsi was so easy to talk to today.
it seemed that he had really thought it through. he was more considerate and reasonable than before.
teng siqing revealed a relieved smile and continued to prepare the things she needed to bring back to china with teng qingze. shepletely did not notice that he jinsi had already dug a hole for her in just a few words.
he would not touch her without her permission
does that mean i can touch her after she agrees?
he jinsi looked at teng siqings slender back, which was even more alluring than before, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly.
of course, he had a way to get her to agree.
that afternoon, the group took the mu familys private ne back to china.
due to the time difference, it was already the morning of the next day when the nended.
at the airport, teng qingze reluctantly bade farewell to the little dumpling and made an appointment to visit the mu family soon.
then, teng siqing and teng qingze took the he familys car and headed to he jinsis house in T city with he jinsi.
teng qingze was very excited throughout the entire journey. although he had been on the ne for a long time, he didnt feel sleepy at all. his eyes were wide open as he sat in the car and asked questions non-stop.
teng siqings mood was much moreplicated, and she did not say much. however, as she got closer and closer to her destination, she looked at the scenery outside the window, and the surprise in her eyes became more and more obvious.
she thought that he jinsi would live very close to the mu family.
because that area was the most luxurious vi area in T city, and every inch ofnd was worth its weight in gold. moreover, it was a ce that couldnt be bought with money alone, and it had always been a symbol of status for the major families.
unexpectedly, not long after they left the airport, their car parted ways with the mu familys car and drove in the opposite direction all the way to the eastern suburbs.
in the end, they passed through arge forest of cherry blossoms and stopped in front of a house.
teng qingze was so happy that he went crazy. he got out of the car as soon as it stopped and ran in circles under the cherry blossom tree. as he ran, he turned his head and shouted at teng siqing,mom, mom,e and see! there are so many cherry blossoms here, dont you like cherry blossoms the most?
teng siqing was already stunned. she looked at the beautiful scenery in front of her and did not speak for a long time.
the scene in front of him was not very beautiful, because the cherry blossom season had already passed. most of the flowers had already wilted, and the remaining few petals on the branches were also trembling, as if they could be blown off by the wind at any time.
however, this wasnt exactly a beautiful scene. it made her suddenly recall something that happened many years ago.
when she was passionately in love with he jinsi, she had also been to eastern jiujiang.
back then, this was a park that was open to the public and was famous for its cherry blossom scenery. legend had it that lovers who took photos under the cherry blossom trees couldst for a long time.
the two of them wore masks and sneaked in to look at the flowers. she was shocked by the beautiful scenery and wanted to take a selfie with he jinsi in this extremely romantic dating spot. in the end, she was recognized by fans the second she took off her mask.
as a result, it naturally turned from a date to a big escape.
she felt very regretful and was depressed the entire night. he jinsiforted her and said that he would buy the garden one day so that she could take photos as she wished.
of course, she didnt believe it at that time.
although Pheonix was a popr superstar with a high ie, arge piece ofnd in the suburbs of T city was not something that could be bought with money..
Chapter 3973 - 3973: isn’t it just money?
Chapter 3973: isnt it just money?
Trantor: 549690339
it was only now that teng siqing understood the reason why he jinsi had said that.
for the third young master of the he family, buying this cherry blossom forest was really not a difficult thing.
for a moment, teng siqing didnt know whether she should be angry at he jinsi for hiding it from her for so long or be touched that he still remembered a joke from many years ago.
the sound of footsteps gradually approached, and a mans voice sounded behind her. lets go in first. its already out of season. well see when the flowers bloom next year. hearing this, teng siqings heart skipped a beat. she turned and looked at him.
you
whats wrong? he jinsi looked at her.
its its nothing, teng siqing lowered her head and walked past him. she pulled teng qingze along and entered the house.
in the vi, teng qingzes childrens room had already been renovated.
he jinsi showed teng siqing and the little fellow around, and both of them were very satisfied.
the room was very spacious, with plenty of light, and the decorations were very warm.
after the tour of the childrens room, he jinsi brought them to the piano room on the third floor.
as soon as the door was opened, teng qingze couldnt help but let out a wow sound. his eyes instantly lit up as he asked,dad, is this is this your piano? its its great!
as a musical genius who had learned piano since he was a child, he could tell at a nce that the piano in the piano room was the top-ss custom-made piano that the teacher had mentioned in ss. ordinary people had no ess to it.
this is for you, do you like it? you can go over and try. he jinsi smiled and nodded.
teng qingzes eyes widened. for for me? isnt this expensive?
the piano that teng siqing had bought for him was already the most advanced model among the finished pianos. the cost of production was seven figures, and it had to be pre-ordered a year in advance.
however,pared to he jinsis, there was still a huge gap.
he jinsi touched his head and smiled. its okay, dad can afford it. if you want anything, you can tell dad. you dont have to save it for me. in addition to the one in the piano room, theres one in the sky garden on the top floor and the balcony below. theres one in the cherry blossom forest too. you can change the environment to practice the piano. the little guy was so surprised that he couldnt speak.
teng siqing couldnt help butin bitterly in her heart, extravagant!
wasnt it just money?
trying to use money to corrupt her smart and cute qingze, what a waste of time
boohoo, daddy is the best! i love daddy!! teng qingze suddenly threw himself into he jinsis arms.
he jinsi picked the little guy up and ced him on the piano stool. then, he sat down beside him.
the father and son began to y the zither together.
both of them were professional yers and had an indescribable tacit understanding, so the sound of the zither was particrly pleasant and moving.
teng siqing stood by the door and listened for a while. as she looked at the adult and child who looked simr in front of her, her gaze gradually became gentle.
she quietly retreated from the door and went downstairs to pull her suitcase.
she went to a guest room next to the childrens room.
she asked him when she went upstairs just now. he jinsi was the only one living in such a big vi. other than the master bedroom, there were only a few guest rooms on the east side of the second floor. asionally, he jinsis parents and younger sister woulde over to stay, and the other guest rooms were empty.
of course, she would choose the room she liked.
after taking such a long long-distance flight and with the time difference, teng siqing had long been tired.
she figured that since her son had he jinsi as his father, it would be fine if she didnt care. she decided to change her clothes and rest for a while.
after informing the butler, she closed the door and took out a set of home clothes from her suitcase. she changed her clothes while thinking about something.
just as she was about to throw the dress she had taken off at the head of the bed, there was a click at the door..
Chapter 3974 - 3974: really grown up
Chapter 3974 - 3974: really grown up
Trantor: 549690339
he jinsi pushed the door open and entered. siqing, what are you doing here? lets go down and eat something .
his eyes swept around the room, and his voice was stuck in his throat.
at first, teng siqing did not react.
it was only then that she suddenly woke up. she went to pick up the dress on the bed as she retreated.
oh my god!
how did he jinsi suddenly appear?
wasnt he having a good time in the piano room with his son?
when she thought of the two pieces of clothing that she had on her, teng siqing almost fainted.
however, what was even more depressing was yet toe.
her retreat was an instinctive reaction, and she did not realize that there was a big bed behind her. her right foot had just moved back when it hit the leg of the bed heavily. in pain, her body lost bnce and fell backward.
teng siqing fell onto the bed.
the bed was covered with a soft wool nket. it didnt hurt at all, but the situation was too embarrassing!
teng siqing wished that she could dig a hole and hide in it.
she quickly struggled to get up, but the mattress was too soft. she tried to support herself, but she couldnt find a foothold and almost fell down again.
at this time, the mans smiling voice came from above her head, miss teng, are you inviting me? its a pity that im going to disappoint you. we just agreed yesterday that we cant have intimate rtionships outside of ordinary friends.
its not appropriate to break the rule now, right? what invitation? what intimate rtionship?
teng siqing suddenly remembered the two pitiful pieces of cloth on her body, and all the blood in her body rushed to the top of her head.
ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, he jinsi saw it all, he saw it all!
she couldnt care about anything else as she hurriedly grabbed a pillow to cover her body.
she looked up and saw that he jinsi was still standing at the head of the bed, staring straight at her.
he jinsi, what are you looking at? im changing my clothes, why didnt you knock before barging in? teng siqing was so angry that she wanted to rush over and p him. unfortunately, he jinsis height was superior, and she couldnt hit him in her current position. if she stood up, she would be in danger of exposing herself, so she could only use her murderous eyes to express her anger.
he jinsi turned around and coughed lightly. im sorry. i just knocked on the door, but you didnt say anything. i didnt expect you to be changing clothes teng siqing choked. her mind was wandering just now, so she really didnt know if he jinsi had knocked on the door.
since he had already said so, she couldnt refute him on this matter, so she could only change her attack point. even if even if you came in by ident, why didnt you hurry out when you saw me changing? dont you know that? do you even have any manners?
he jinsi didnt turn around, so her expression couldnt be seen. however, his voice still sounded very serious.
i did want to go out, but didnt you fall downter? i was afraid that youd hurt yourself, so i came over to take a look. it was all out of good intentions she really believed in his evil!
it would be a miracle if she was injured from falling on such a soft bed.
dont think that she didnt know that he had been staring at her the whole time without even blinking. how could he still have the nerve to say it so innocently?
however, teng siqing could not say such words.
he jinsi seemed to have guessed what she wanted to ask, so he continued, of course, i was kind at first, but i was just stunned by what i sawter
he had turned around and raised his eyebrows. youve really grown uppared to six years ago..
Chapter 3975 - 3975: tangtang will cover for brother qingze
Chapter 3975 - 3975: tangtang will cover for brother qingze
Trantor: 549690339
after he jinsi finished speaking with a half-smile, he didnt dawdle any longer and immediately turned to leave.
teng siqing was stunned for a few seconds before she realized what he meant by grow up. she almost exploded at that moment.
however, he jinsi was tall and had long legs. in just a short while, he had already reached the door and closed it quickly.
the pillow that teng siqing had thrown with all her strength could only hit the door.
from that day on, teng siqing and teng qingze stayed in the he familys residence.
teng qingze had always been afraid of strangers and was familiar with the bed.
every time he moved to a new ce, he would need a long time to adapt.
this time, they didnt just move. they even traveled across the ocean to live in another country. whether it was the climate,nguage, or the people around them, they were all very different from the past.
teng siqing was originally very worried that teng qingze would fall sick because of theck of limatization.
but what she didnt expect was that this time, the little fellow wasnt as delicate as she had imagined, and adapted very quickly.
in fact, he was a little too excited.
he jinsi naturally took extra care of his son, whom he had finally reunited with.
he had considered every detail in his life. other than going to thepany to deal with the necessary matters, he spent the rest of his time at home with the mother and son.
the medical experts woulde to the vi twice a week to evaluate teng qingze. from the results of the examination, the little fellows condition had improved very quickly.
about two monthster, the expert suggested that teng qingze should be allowed to interact more with children of the same age and gradually develop his social skills. if his illness did not rpse during this period, he could consider going to school like an ordinary child.
hearing this news, teng siqing almost cried tears of joy.
all these years, her greatest regret was that she hadnt been able to take good care of teng qingze. she felt that she wasnt a good mother, and she was also worried about the little fellows future.
now that she knew that teng qingze was basically fine, the huge stone in her heart was finally lifted.
at the same time, she was also d that she had made the most rational and correct decision on the ind to return to the country with he jinsi.
no matter what, he jinsi was indeed a qualified father. even she couldnt find any bones in an egg.
with the doctors words, teng siqing began to think about letting the little fellow interact more with the outside world.
the first step was, of course, to contact the mu familys little dumpling. when the little dumpling heard that teng qingze was preparing to go to kindergarten, she was so happy that she almost jumped up. she patted her little chest and promised through the screen,auntie teng, dont worry. ill definitely protect brother qingze! ill beat up anyone who dares to bully brother qingze! teng siqing was speechless.
he jinsi was speechless.
he was quite touched.
it was just that, why did these words sound a little strange? it was as if the gender and age of the two little guys had been reversed.
even if he said he was going to kindergarten, he couldnt go immediately. there had to be a gradual process.
teng siqing would bring teng qingze to the mu family to y every two days.
the mu family not only had Xiao tuanzi, but also little grayley, who was less than one year old. in addition, Xiao tuanzi also had many little followers in kindergarten and often visited the mu family.
when teng qingze first saw the little dumpling, he was very nervous and couldnt speak for a while. but with the help of the enthusiastic and cheerful little dumpling, he gradually became bolder and interacted more with his other friends.
when teng siqing saw this, she was extremely touched. she was filled with gratitude toward the little dumpling and luo chenxi.
however, she soon realized that there were repercussions when teng qingze and the little dumpling were together..
Chapter 3976 - 3976: weibo’s hot search
Chapter 3976 - 3976: weibos hot search
Trantor: 549690339
ever since teng qingze frequently went to the mu family to y with the little dumpling, he would look at his parents with a strange expression every time he came home.
when he was eating, he did not stare at the food on the table. instead, he looked at teng siqing and then he jinsi.
after a long time, teng siqing finally couldnt stand it anymore. she couldnt help but ask,qingze, why arent you eating? did he have something to tell his parents? did you not have a good time with your friends today and have a fight? teng qingze shook his head. no we didnt quarrel.
its good that you didnt quarrel. if youre unhappy, you have to tell mommy, okay? teng qingze nodded obediently.
teng siqing patted his little head and scooped a bowl of soup for him.
teng qingze lowered his head to eat, but not long after, he raised his head again and stole a nce.
the moment he met teng siqings eyes, he quickly looked away as if nothing had happened.
teng siqing frowned slightly, feeling that something was not quite right. however, when she went to the mu family to pick him up today, the little guy was clearly smiling very happily and even affectionately waving goodbye to every child. he really didnt look like he was bullied.
after dinner, teng qingze left with he jinsi.
in the past, when they were in country D, after dinner, teng siqing would apany her son to practice the zither and read books. but now, the parent-child activities were still going on, but the participants had changed to he jinsi and teng qingze.
teng siqing was not very willing either, but who asked her to not know how to y the piano?
he jinsi was the real top pianist in the world. before he became a pianist under the name Pheonix, he had won many international piano awards. in front of such a great pianist, she was too embarrassed to push him away and teach her son how to y the piano.
as for studying, ever since he jinsi showed off his fluent eightnguages in front of her son, she had no choice but to give way.
therefore, he jinsi was in charge of guiding his sons homework after dinner, and teng siqing was at most just delivering snacks to them.
she had never thought that she would be abandoned by her son just like that.
teng siqing sat in the piano room for a long time. the father and son were very focused on ying the piano and did not even look at her.
she fumbled for her phone out of boredom. she recalled that she mentioned to luo chenxi earlier today that they had yet to close their weibo ounts. hence, she opened the weibo app and followed her.
teng siqing rarely opened her weibo for business. thest time she posted on weibo was when she reposted the movie promotion half a year ago. however, as an international movie queen who had been popr in a talent show for several years and had sessfully transformed into an international movie queen, she had arge fan base. there were also many old fans who had been following her since ten years ago.
as soon as she logged in, she was discovered by her fans with sharp eyes.
it wasnt really news for a movie queen to pay attention to a well-known designer of the same gender.
at any other time, no one would have noticed this.
however, the problem was that ever since teng siqing confessed to Pheonix at the beach music festival, she had not appeared in the public eye. even the Pheonix, whom the fans had been waiting for several years, had mysteriously disappeared with her.
it had been two to three months since the incident, but the two of them had not made a public response.
it was as if a blinding bolt of lightning had streaked across the night sky. everyone thought that there would be a thunderp in the next second, but in the end nothing happened.
this gap made people even more anxious and couldnt wait to know what happened next.
therefore, as soon as teng siqing logged in, her weibo exploded..
Chapter 3977 - 3977: the whole nation is urging me to get married
Chapter 3977 - 3977: the whole nation is urging me to get married
Trantor: 549690339
[ f * Ck me, what did i just see?! ] [ qing qing, goddess, have you finally remembered your weibo password? ]
[ is it because youre too well-nourished by brother Pheonix that you cant get up, so hehehehe, everyone knows. ]
[ does that mean that qing qing has really gotten back together with Pheonix?!
] was it true? [ no,
[ what do you mean by getting back together? didnt you watch the concert video? [ her baby is already so big. by the looks of it, she already knows how to y soy sauce. ]
[ i have a bold guess. did Pheonix leave the entertainment industry to marry qing qing? [ but why are they the opposite? arent girls usually the ones who retire from the industry after marriage and go home to support their husbands and raise their children? ]
[ its all connected now. didnt qing qing go abroad right after Pheonix retired? at that time, there were even rumors that she had gone abroad because she was heartbroken after being dumped. now, it seemed that she had gone to hide her marriage and give birth to a child, right? [ sob, sob, sob. its so sweet that its exploding! ]
[ it still doesnt feel right, right? why did they have to keep their marriage a secret? at that time, hadnt the fans of both parties already epted their rtionship? was there a need to do this? i feel like theres more to this ] [ qing qing,e out and respond! [ its rare for you to go on weibo. wasnt it an official announcement? ]
[ im guessing that qing qing is going to make a big move and post a photo of her and god Pheonix or something? ]
[ what kind of big move is taking a group photo? the two of them had seen too much in the two years that they went public, alright? ive saved a lot of kissing photos from back then. now, only sex can attract my attention!
picture/picture/picture ]
[ f * ck, Is is too f * cking awesome. im about to have a nosebleed when i see these photos. theyre too f * cked up! ]
teng siqing watched as her private messages andments grew exponentially. she casually clicked on it. with just one nce, she almost vomited blood. she deeply regretted her actions!
why are you looking at the weiboments?
what were theizens thinking these days?
what moisture what bed what nonsense were they?
ever since she returned to the country, she had not even touched he jinsis finger, okay?
moreover, why did people still remember the kissing photos that were secretly taken by the paparazzi six or seven years ago? they even saved them on their mobile phones and posted them online at any time .
it was definitely a dark history!
teng siqing was so depressed that she almost threw her phone away.
fortunately, just as she was about to do that, a wechat message popped up.
[ qingqing, youre on weibo? ] teng siqing was stunned and asked, [ how did you know? ]
even though she had followed luo chenxi earlier, as the presidents daughter, an internationally renowned designer, and a man-god husband, luo chenxis fans were almost in the hundreds of millions. she had no idea how many new fans she had every day. how could she have noticed such a notification?
luo chenxi sent her an emoji that was apanied by a little white rabbit pounding the table andughing wildly before she sent her a screenshot of her own weibo post.
as it turned out, when teng siqings fans did not receive any response from her, they simply changed their target and went to look for luo chenxi, who had just caught the attention of their goddess.
the question that was asked the most on luo chenxis weibo was, why does my goddess pay attention to you? is she going to have a wedding with the god Pheonix and ask you to design a wedding dress? the second question was,is qing qing pregnant again? is she asking you to design maternity clothes? what kind of magical brain hole was this!
teng siqing almost vomited blood.
however, luo chenxi was still humbly asking for advice. [ how should i answer them? have you guys decided on the wedding date? or . was she really pregnant and wanted to dy the wedding? [ i didnt expect third brother he to be so powerful! ]
Chapter 3978 - 3978: as expected of biological father and son
Chapter 3978 - 3978: as expected of biological father and son
Trantor: 549690339
what whats powerrulf what nonsense was this!
teng siqing stared at the screen for a few seconds before she realized what luo chenxi had just said. her expression froze at once.
after a long while, he typed angrily: [ what kind of colorful thoughts are in your head! dont imagine it yourself, alright? [ theres nothing going on between he jinsi and i. were just working together to raise a baby. if we didnt have a son, wed be no different from strangers! ]
it was apparent that luo chenxi did not believe him,really? what kind of passerby? [ a passerby who can kiss, hug, and have a second child together? ] teng siqing said gloomily, [ its fine if others are just randomly guessing, but how can you think this way? didnt you see what he jinsi and i were like on the ind? ive only been back for two months ]
[ the results can be found out after two months. do you need me to apany you to the doctors tomorrow? ] teng siqing was speechless.
[ i said i didnt! ] teng siqing replied.
luo chenxi replied, [ really? ] can you hold back when youre facing such a face? [ i clearly heard my tang tang telling qingze that day did i hear it wrong? ] luo chenxi did not pursue the matter any further. when teng siqing saw the words on the screen, her heart skipped a beat. she suddenly had a bad feeling about this.
before she could say anything, a familiar voice suddenly came from beside her. mom, your face is so red. are you sick?
teng siqing quickly raised her head and saw that the big and small duo in front of the piano had stopped ying at some point and were turning their heads in unison, looking at her with concern.
teng qingze and he jinsi looked very simr.
he didnt think so in the past, but at this moment, the father and son turned their heads in the same position to look at him. the slightly raised eyebrows, the perfect bone structure, and the smooth jawline were all exactly the same.
even the slight curve of his lips was so simr.
teng siqing could not help but sigh in her heart. as expected of a biological father and son, the power of blood was really magical.
whats wrong? why arent you saying anything? are you really not feeling well? he jinsi waited for a while. when he saw that teng siqing was still in a daze, he couldnt help but frown and walk over.
he lowered his head and saw the familiar wechat chat page on his phone.
no nothing! why are you looking at my phone? this is my privacy! teng siqing hastily hid her phone behind her back.
she could feel her phone vibrating continuously. it was apparent that luo chenxi was still sending her messages. in fact, she had sent a few messages.
however, she really didnt have the time to look at it now.
he jinsi raised his eyebrows when he saw the little womans guilty look. he reached out and touched her forehead. why is it so hot? did he have a fever?
he was not a child anymore, so why did he not know how to take care of himself? go back to your room and rest, ill get you some cold medicine.
teng siqing was still thinking about thements she saw on the inte and the conversation she had with luo chenxi.
it was all theizens fault for being so imaginative. she couldnt help but think of thosements when she saw he jinsis handsome face.
things like being too well nourished and secretly taking kissing photos and so on.
although they had broken up for many years, she would still asionally dream of the time when they were together after all, all her experience came from the man in front of her.
due to her guilty conscience, she almost jumped up the moment he jinsis hand touched her forehead. she quickly shook her head and pushed him away.im fine, im not sick! alright, itste, qingze should sleep! after she finished speaking, she held teng qingzes hand and walked out.
he didnt notice that teng qingze was in a dilemma..
Chapter 3979 - 3979: a daughter is still the best
Chapter 3979 - 3979: a daughter is still the best
Trantor: 549690339
teng siqing brought the little fellow back to the childrens room.
looking at the time, it was already time for teng qingzes usual sleeping time. teng qingze was a very well-behaved and sensible child. although the little dumpling was only a little younger than him, she had to listen to her parents bedtime stories before she was willing to close her eyes obediently. however, teng qingze was different. he could lie down on his own and sleep well after he climbed into bed.
however, it was a little different today.
as usual, teng siqing tucked the little fellow in and was about to turn off the light and go out.
suddenly, he felt his sleeve being pulled out.
whats wrong? teng siqing looked at her son in confusion.
mom mom teng qingze stammered.
teng siqing touched his little face. mommy is here. dont you want to sleep?
its veryte now. good children should go to bed early so that they can grow as tall as your father. teng siqing really didnt want to mention a certain someone.
however, the little fellow fell for this trick.
no matter what she wanted to coax him to do, she just had to tell him that he could be as tall as his father if he slept early, that he could be as smart as his father if he ate more fish, and that he could not overdo it when practicing the violin. he had tobine work and rest to y as well as his father
anyway, as long as he could get closer to his father, the little guy would do it obediently.
teng siqing was extremely jealous, but she could not be jealous in front of her son. she was truly envious of luo chenxi in her heart.
daughters were still the best. women with daughters were so blessed. she also wanted a cute little princess .
no, she didnt want to.
she had no intention of having a daughter with he jinsi!
teng siqing struggled for a while. she looked down and saw that the little fellows two big ck grape-like eyes were still open. he had no intention of sleeping.
qingze, whats wrong? do you feel ufortable anywhere?
no i didnt
teng qingze bit his lips, as if he had suddenly made up his mind. mom, i suddenly remembered dad gave me a bear toy today. i left it in his room i
want to hug the bear to sleep. can you go and get it for me?
teng siqing was stunned for a moment before she nodded. alright then. be good and lie down. ill go get it for you.
in the past, teng qingze also had a bear that slept with him in country D. however, he was in too much of a hurry when he flew to the small ind, so he didnt bring it along.
she didnt expect he jinsi to know about this and even buy a new one to abduct her son.
teng siqing turned around and left. she first went to the piano room and the study room, but she did not see he jinsi. she could only go to the master bedroom.
there was no one in the room, but the sound of watering from the bathroom could be vaguely heard.
it seemed that the owner of the room was taking a bath.
teng siqing thought for a moment and walked in directly, nning to carry the bear out once she found it.
this was her first time entering he jinsis room.
the only thought he had was that this room was a little too big for space. she could not feel the warmth of home at all. what a waste of such arge house with such a good view.
teng siqing took a rough nce and did not see any childrens toys.
as she pondered, she walked in. suddenly, she stopped and froze.
the wall facing the bed was actually a photo wall.
it was filled with photo frames of various sizes.
moreover, every single one of them was a photo of her!
from her stage performance when she was 18 years old, to the interviews she epted after she became famous, to the happy scenes after the two of them started dating
in fact, half of the wall was a photo of her after she broke up with he jinsi..
Chapter 3980 - 3980: i had a dream
Chapter 3980 - 3980: i had a dream
Trantor: 549690339
especially after teng siqing made hereback after a few years of silence, he jinsi had recorded every movie she had acted in and every award ceremony she had attended.
hmph, weve broken up for so many years. do you think youre a casanova just because youre hanging a few photos? pretentious! teng siqings tone was rather disdainful as she lifted her chin slightly.
although she said that, she could not lie to herself about what she was feeling.
she could tell at a nce that the photos of the award ceremony were not from her studio. they were not even secretly taken by paparazzi. she had never seen them before.
where did these photose from?
could it be that he jinsi personally went to see her receive the award?
after a long while, teng siqing finally remembered why she hade.
she searched the room carefully again, but the doll that teng qingze had mentioned wasnt in the room. so, she decided to leave.
however, before she could reach the door, she heard a click from the door.
she was stunned and suddenly realized that something was wrong. she quickly ran over, grabbed the doorknob, and pulled it back.
however, it was toote.
the door was locked from the outside.
whos outside? open the door, quickly open the door! let me out! teng siqing knocked on the door with all her might.
however, the person outside did note back to open the door. instead, he quickened his pace and ran away.
these footsteps why were they so light and light? it sounded like the sound of a child running.
but the only child in the entire vi was her qingze? how could qingze suddenly close the door and trap her in the room?
he must have heard wrong
teng siqing stood at the door and studied it for a while. she became even more depressed. it was easy to lock the door, but the fingerprint of the room owner was needed to open it. it seemed like it was impossible for her to sneak away while he jinsi was taking a shower.
teng siqingy down on the sofa dejectedly. she pondered how to exin to he jinsi why she was in his room and couldnt get out when she saw himter.
just thinking about it was enough to make her feel so awkward that her scalp went numb.
she didnt know why, but he jinsi didnte out after a long time.
teng siqings mind gradually wandered as she thought of the photo on the wall again.
there were a few photos that were too striking and familiar. they were clearly the kissing photos from six years ago she had just seen on weibo more than ten minutes ago!
this man was too much. what was he thinking? it was one thing to hang her stills, but what was the meaning of hanging kissing photos on the wall?!
what was he doing in bed looking at these photos?!
teng siqing waited for a while more, and a wave of sleepiness washed over her. she drank a little during dinner. her alcohol tolerance wasnt good, so she rarely drank. but today, teng qingze kept asking to try his fathers collection of red wine. she was afraid that the little fellow would drink too much, so she only let him take a small sip and drank the rest of the small ss.
now that the alcohol was in her system, she only wanted to sleep.
before she fell asleep, herst thought was to give he jinsi a good scolding the next day. she wanted him to remove those unsightly photos and stop him from hanging them up.
however, even though they were an eyesore, she had to admit that these photos were indeed beautiful.
did he jinsi really love her back then?
even if he was secretly filmed, the gentleness and passion in his eyes could not be concealed at all. her figure was clearly reflected in his bright eyes.
she still remembered the feeling of him kissing her.
at the start, he was always restraining himself, but he would gradually lose control and be more and more passionate, causing her to be on fire all over
perhaps he was too absorbed in his thoughts.
teng siqing had a beautiful dream..
Chapter 3981 - 3981: there’s actually a man!
Chapter 3981 - 3981: theres actually a man!
Trantor: 549690339
in her dream, teng siqing seemed to have returned to many years ago, when she was in love with Pheonix.
in the eyes of his fans, this arrogant and cold male god could not withstand her flirting at all.
there were even many times when she just sat there quietly, not knowing which of his nerves would be touched or that she would suddenly be pressed down by him.
their rtionship was very pure.
when their eyes met for the first time, they already understood the indescribable attraction between them.
of course, at the beginning, as a girl, teng siqing was still a little reserved.
on the other hand, Pheonix had no qualms about that. he had never hidden his feelings for her. not only did he protect her in front of the public, but he also showed his undisputable passion every time they met.
sometimes, teng siqing felt that he was simply like a clingy little wolfdog that she could not get rid of no matter what.
the two of them were passionate every night.
it also made teng siqing deeply realize the huge difference in physical strength between men and women.
every time, she was so tired that she couldnt straighten her back.
this morning, when teng siqing woke up, she once again experienced this kind of fatigue.
because she had to take care of the child, she was used to waking up early.
when the morning sun shone into the room, she woke up in a daze and instinctively fumbled to get up.
after that
he felt his waist go soft and he fell down.
aiyo! teng siqing couldnt help but exim. she held her waist and grimaced in pain, unable to react.
she didnt do any vigorous exercise yesterday. why did she twist her waist when she woke up?
did her sleeping posture really break through the limits of a human?
while she was still lost in her thoughts, an arm wrapped around her from behind and pulled her back.
teng sigings back was pressed against a strong and powerful chest. the mans muffled and low voice rang in her ears,why did you wake up so early? be good and sleep a little longer.
as a woman who had been single for six years, this was too magical.
teng siqings brain stopped working for a few seconds before she finally remembered that it was he jinsis voice!
she turned around abruptly, and her face twisted again.
this action put pressure on her waist that she shouldnt have.
however, she couldnt care about this at all. as soon as she turned around, she stared at the man in front of her who had his eyes closed tightly. she simply wanted to stare a hole in his face.
you you he jinsi! you you actually she was so angry that her voice was trembling.
he jinsi had worked hard the entire night, and he didnt have the habit of waking up early, so he was extremely sleepy.
when he heard that there was something wrong with teng siqings voice, he suddenly woke up and opened his eyes. siqing .
you beast, you actually did this to me while i was asleep! without waiting for he jinsi to finish, teng siqing punched him in the chest.
she had learned boxing in the past for filming movies, so this hit with all her strength was really not light.
he jinsi almost vomited blood from the beating. he quickly reached out and grabbed her wrist. teng siqing, what are you doing?
what do you think im doing? teng siqing sneered, third young master he is so young, but his memory is so bad? dont tell me youve forgotten what you promised me before you came back to china! he jinsi furrowed his brows. youre the one whoined first!st night, you were the one who came to my room andid on my sofa.. i was afraid that you would catch a cold, so i wanted to wake you up, but you kissed me and even asked me why ive been so cold to you recently? is there someone outside?
Chapter 3982 - 3982: 3904-backfired
Chapter 3982 - 3982: 3904-backfired
Trantor: 549690339
what nonsense are you talking about? i will take the initiative to kiss you?
dont you even need to draft a draft when you lie?
teng siqings voice suddenly rose, and her expression said,do you think im a silly girl?
however, even though she looked confident, her heart began to beat like a drum.
she seemed to vaguely remember that she had indeed dreamed of this scenest night.
in her dream, she returned to the day she broke up with he jinsi.
ever since she made things clear with he jinsi, she had always regretted not asking more questions when he jinsi proposed to break up back then. she had to maintain herst bit of dignity and turned around to leave.
if she hadnt agreed to the breakup back then and had chased after he jinsi to ask him a few more questions, would she have found out about he jinsis illness? would she have been able to apany him through the most difficult times of his life, and qingze wouldnt have been unable to see his father when he was born?
of course, in reality, these regrets would never have the chance to be made up.
however, she did not have so many concerns in her dream.
teng siqing recalled that she did not seem to have clearly heard what the man in her dream said to her. she pounced on him impatiently and tightly hooked her arms around the mans neck. she questioned him with a tone that sounded as if she had drunk an entire bucket of vinegar.
the man she was holding on to exined in a low voice and tried to break free.
how could this be?
without another word, teng siqing blocked the other partys mouth and dealt with him!
initially, she had already forgotten most of it, but once she started to recall, the memories became clearer and clearer.
as her memories returned, teng siqings expression became more and more unsightly.
he jinsi observed her expression and raised his eyebrows. how is it? you remembered? yesterday, i struggled with all my might, but you hugged me with all your might and refused to let go. you insisted on kissing me, and i couldnt avoid you no matter how hard i tried. after that, he even pressed me down on the sofa and pulled the belt of my bathrobe. i covered the top but couldnt cover the bottom
as teng siqing listened, she felt the temperature on her face gradually rise. in the end, it was so hot that she could cook eggs.
from he jinsis description, she was simply a crazy female hooligan who reached out her demonic ws to a weak, pitiful, and helpless handsome puppy, forcing him to do as he pleased despite his resistance.
did she really covet he jinsi that much?
ai, somethings not right .
you youre lying to an idiot! teng siqing put on a stern face, trying to make herself look stern. unfortunately, it was useless with her blushing little face. youre so much stronger than me. i how can i force you? only a ghost would believe that you cant avoid it! i think youre the one whos lustful towards me, and you even hit the bullseye!
he jinsi looked aggrieved. he didnt panic at all after being exposed. gingqing, im an adult man with normal functions in all aspects. its been six years since ist had sex. facing the woman ive loved for so many years, you still took the initiative to do this and that to me do you think i still have the strength to break free? my legs are going soft, okay?
ah, ah, ah, ah, shut up! quickly shut your mouth! teng siqing was about to break down.
how could this man be so thick-skinned!
it was fine if he was shameless when he was young, but didnt he grow up now?
didnt he already be the cold, noble, and unconcerned heir of a wealthy family?
why were the words he said getting more and more unscrupulous?
what normal function, and weak legs is this a human doing things?
and was that considered normal?
it was clearly abnormal on the other extreme!
Chapter 3983 - 3983: one night’s time
Chapter 3983 - 3983: one nights time
Trantor: 549690339
at the thought of this, teng siqing really did not dare to continue staying in the same bed as this man.
she took a step back and tried to get up.
however, the moment she lifted the nket, a cold breeze blew over. she then realized that she was not wearing anything!
he jinsis low chuckling could be heard.
teng siqing simply did not dare to raise her head to look at his expression. she reacted quickly and shrank back again. at the same time, she kicked him under the nket.
you get down!
why do i have to go down? he jinsi was still ying dumb. its the weekend today, so i dont have to go to work. theres no need to wake up so early. i want to sleep for a while. sleep sleep with your big head!
ever since she started living with he jinsi, she was deeply touched by the fact that this mans lifestyle had be much healthier after he transformed into third young master he. every day, he would get up early in the morning to do his morning exercises and then go to the office to deal with business matters so that he could free up the afternoon and night to apany her and her son.
and now hes saying that i cant get up early?
are you going to get up? teng siqings tone became dangerous.
he jinsi knew that if he continued to tease her, the kitten would explode.
he knew when to stop. alright, alright, alright. ill listen to you. ill get up, alright? as he jinsi spoke, he started to move. he lifted the nket and got out of bed.
when teng siqing saw that he was obedient, she was only happy for a few seconds. when she saw his actions, her eyes widened again.
this man was not wearing any clothes!
moreover, he didnt feel that there was anything wrong at all. he wandered around in front of teng siqing in this state a few times, looking for clothes and his phone. only when he had enough attention did he slowly walk into the bathroom.
teng siqing thought, my eyes are going to grow a sty!
however, it was too darkst night, and she thought she was dreaming, so she didnt see clearly.
today, she realized that he jinsis figure was even better than before.
however, it was no wonder. he was only in his early twenties back then. even if his body proportion was good, it was still slightly thin. but now, his muscle lines were perfect
ah, ah, ah, what was she thinking!
teng siqing covered her red face and came back to her senses.
the most important thing now was to quickly escape!
it was a pity that the clothes she wore yesterday had been crushed into dried salted vegetables. a few buttons had fallen off, and she couldnt wear them at all. she could only find he jinsis white shirt in the closet and put it on. then, she walked to the door to take a look. after confirming that there was no one outside, she ran back to her bedroom as fast as she could.
she only calmed down after taking a bath in her own bathroom.
thinking about what happenedst night, it was actually an ident.
strictly speaking, she was not at a disadvantage.
the he familys third young master had a good figure and was verypatible with her. many fans were moring to give birth to his children
was it true that he hadnt had one in six years?
although she felt that a proud man like he jinsi wouldnt lie, with he jinsis qualities, he could get any partner he wanted. in addition, these few years just happened to be his most vigorous stage
it was still hard to believe.
forget it, this was none of her business.
she and he jinsi were just a story from one night.
teng siqing shook her head hard to get rid of the distracting thoughts. only then did she notice the phone she had thrown on the sofa.
he jinsi had interrupted her conversation with luo chenxi yesterday.
teng siqing picked up her phone and a message immediately popped up: [ a few days ago, i heard my tang tang chatting with qingze about how to have a younger brother or sister! ]
Chapter 3984 - 3984: the culprit
Chapter 3984 - 3984: the culprit
Trantor: 549690339
when teng siqing saw the message, she was stunned.
before she could react, the following messages kept popping up.
[ you dont know how fun the little ones are! ] qingze asked tang tang,why doesnt he have a younger brother or sister even though his parents have reconciled and are living together?
luo chenxi replied, [ tang tang said,dont be anxious. as long as your father and mother lie on the same bed, youll have a younger brother or sister. however, you wont be able to give birth to your younger brother or sister immediately.
youll have to stay in your mothers womb for a few months. perhaps, your mother already has one. ]
[ then, qingze said in shock, and they had to sleep on the same bed? didnt they just need to live in the same house? too bad you didnt see qing zes expression at that time, his eyes were about to pop out, super cute hahaha! ]
[ by the way, havent you and he sange exercised before? ] this shouldnt be the case, right? didnt you guys make up? [ old lovers meet and do it passionately.
shouldnt it be very passionate? ]
[ even your son is worried sick about you. i heard tang tang teaching him to lock you and third brother he in the same room. its best if he lets you drink some wine. ] i didnt expect tang tang to know so much. she mustve been led astray by mu yichen. watch how im going to teach him a lesson when we get back! luo chenxi replied, [ hello? qing qing, why are you not saying anything? are you still there? did she really go to make a younger brother or sister for qingze? its only eight o clock, isnt it too early? [ hey, hey, hey? ] luo chenxi had sent her quite a number of messages.
his phone rang for a long time before he finally received all the messages.
teng siqing swept down one by one. as she swept, her face turned red and then green.
what kind of restricted topic was this?
the content of a married womans chat was really unbearable to look at!
it was especially so when luo chenxi sent her a series of hehehehe after she did not receive a reply after sending her more than a dozen messages. in the end, she even asked her to enjoy herself. however, she should not be anxious. a second child was not created in a day. she should not give he jinsi too much pressure.
who enjoyed it? who wanted a second child?
it was as if she was forcing he jinsi to have a child with her!
even though he jinsis performancest night was barely satisfactory
but!
it was impossible to have a second child.
teng siqing almost cklisted luo chenxi. however, just a second before she took action, she nced at the first few lines of the chat history.
tell him to lock you and he sange in the room. its best if you drink more ] why did this n sound so familiar?
a light bulb went off in teng siqings head as she suddenly recalled the details that she had overlooked.
also, she didnt want to drink yesterday because of teng gingze
the more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong.
all the signs pointed to the fact that the little guy had set her upst night. but how was that possible?
from the bottom of her heart, teng siqing was unwilling to believe that her obedient and simple son actually actually knew how to set her up!
at this moment, a small figure appeared at the door. she was peeking inside.
the moment teng siqing saw the culprit, her face darkened. youve before she could finish her words, her little head shrank back.
immediately after, there was the sound of footsteps again, exactly the same asst night.
the little guy ran away!
Chapter 3985 - 3985: you have a good son
Chapter 3985: you have a good son
Trantor: 549690339
if teng siqing was still suspicious just now and did not dare to believe that her obedient little baby would trick her, then now, seeing the little fellows obvious guilty expression, she could no longer lie to herself.
the person who locked the door yesterday was really teng qingze!
moreover, he had nned this all along.
just imagining the scene of teng qingze and the little furball with their heads together, discussing how to create a scene for their younger brother and sister, made her feel flustered.
the little guy these days wasnt he a little too clever?
apart from shock, teng siqing felt even more anger.
it had only been a few days since her obedient qingze acknowledged his father, and he was already led astray by he jinsi. now, he even knew how to trick his mother!
he really had to be educated!
teng siqing immediately got up and chased after him. she wanted to catch this mischievous little fellow and give him a good spanking.
he wanted to let him know who was the boss in this family.
he could trick his father, but he couldnt trick his mother!
she changed her clothes and went downstairs, but she met the little guy in the dining room.
what made her even angrier was that teng qingze was actually with he jinsi. moreover, the moment he saw her, he immediately hid behind his father.
teng siqing took a deep breath and said, teng qingze,e out! teng qingzes heart was pounding.
he had been a good child who listened to his mother since he was young. since teng siqing had spoken, he felt that he should not hide. he shoulde out and take responsibility.
but moms face looks so scary
what went wrong?
tang tang had clearly said that whenever her parents quarreled, her father would drag her mother back to her room. as long as the two of them stayed in the same room for a night, her mothers mood would be better
why was it the other way around in their house?
qingze? you dont even listen to your mother anymore? teng siqings voice sank.
teng qingze was so frightened that he shivered. just as he was about to walk out, he was blocked by he jinsi.
whats wrong? hes in a bad mood early in the morning? who made my qing qing angry again? he jinsi personally poured a ss of milk for teng siqing and handed it to her. are you hungry? drink a ss of milk first to fill your stomach. what do you want to eat? ill make it for you.
the mug was directly brought to her mouth, and teng siqing subconsciously took a sip.
the milk had honey that she liked, but it wasnt too sweet. whether it was the taste or the temperature, it was just right.
she couldnt help but smile.
however, as soon as she finishedughing, she remembered the purpose of her visit and put on a straight face.
dont y dumb! dont you know what your son didst night? no wonder you . you you two colluded yesterday! none of them are good things!
he jinsi was stunned when he heard this. what do you mean? what do you mean colluded? he really did not know.
he had been preparing the ingredients in the kitchen just now, nning to personally cook breakfast to please his wife who was sulking because of
overwork.
he saw the little guy running down the stairs in a panic. the moment he saw him, he hugged his thigh and said that he had made his mother angry.
he jinsi felt that his son was definitely an obedient baby, and his wife was cute and adorable when she was angry. he just had to coax both sides, so he didnt ask anything and just said that he would take care of it.
but now, hearing teng siqings tone why did it sound a little off?
youre still pretending! teng siqing was so angry that her face turned red. you have a good son.. yesterday, he deliberately tricked me into your room and locked the door, not letting me go out!
Chapter 3986 - 3986: well done!
Chapter 3986: well done!
Trantor: 549690339
what? theres such a thing? he jinsi was shocked.
he was stunned for a few seconds before he turned to look at the little guy behind him.
as if he had suddenly discovered a treasure on the floor, teng qingze kept his head lowered and stared at the ground.
although the little guy didnt say anything, he jinsi understood what was going on when he saw his reaction.
after thinking about it a little more, he finally connected all the strange details from yesterday.
no wonder teng siqing, who had always avoided him like the gue, would suddenly appear in his room.
st night, the moment he saw the sleeping beauty on the sofa, his mind heated up. his first reaction was that teng siqing also missed him, so she came to express her goodwill to him. as for her not admitting it after that, it was understandable. girls were thin-skinned, so it was normal for her not to admit that she had slept with him. although he had subconsciously wondered before that teng siqing did not seem to be such an active woman.
however, it was a fact that she had appeared in his room, and he couldnt find any other exnation.
in the end he had indeed been overthinking.
all of this was because of his son.
what else do you two have to say? he jinsi, is this how you teach your son? who asked him to deceive people? teng qingze, what did your mother teach you?
you dont dare to take responsibility for your mistake? teng qingze lowered his head and said, boohoo, mom, i was wrong
alright, alright, its not a big deal.
he jinsi once again stood in front of teng qingze. i really didnt know what qingze did yesterday. instead of ming qingze, why dont you think about why such an obedient child would lie? its all because we, as his parents, didnt care enough for him.
pared to teng siqings embarrassment and anger after knowing the truth, he jinsis mood was theplete opposite.
if it wasnt for the fact that his wife was still standing in front of him, he would have lifted teng qingze up.
he was indeed his son!
well done!
teng siqing was stunned by his words.
even though she knew he jinsi was being unreasonable and shameless, she had to admit that what he said actually made sense.
she had indeed neglected her son recently
isnt it normal for a child his age to like younger siblings? qingze was usually so well-behaved and outstanding. he only had this small wish. as parents, shouldnt they fulfill it? dont you think so? teng siqing was almost convinced by him after hearing his words.
it was only at thest second that she realized that fulfilling teng qingzes wish meant having a younger brother or sister meantpleting the process of making a child with he jinsi
in your daydreams! what happened yesterday was absolutely, right! there will definitely not be a second time! teng siqing grabbed the pillow on the chair and threw it at he jinsis face.
then, he turned around and ran back to his room angrily.
she was afraid that if she continued to stay here, she would not be able to resist strangling the father and son to death.
he jinsi was hit by the big pillow, and the gold-rimmed sses on his face were smashed askew.
teng qingze looked at him worriedly. father, you are you okay? he jinsi didnt know whether tough or cry as he took off his sses. im fine.
he wasnt short-sighted, it was just that he had been popr with his bespectacled look in the past, so he wore it on purpose to seduce his wife.
but, mother mother was so angry! ive never seen her so angry before. what to do? mother wouldnt abandon me, right? i im going to apologize to my mother and beg for her forgiveness the little guy was so anxious that tears were about toe out.
he jinsi quickly hugged him. its okay. your mother isnt angry at you. shes angry at me.
then then what should we do? i dont want mom to be angry with dad
dont worry, i have a way. he jinsi patted the little guys head. dont you want a younger brother or sister? i promise ill make one for you..
Chapter 3987 - 3987: what’s so special about getting married?
Chapter 3987: whats so special about getting married?
Trantor: 549690339
Jr-really?
teng qingze raised his head and looked at his father. his small face was filled with suspicion.
after this mornings incident, he realized that he had thought too simply.
although he didnt know what went wrong, he felt that his hope of having a younger brother or sister had beenpletely destroyed.
he jinsis lips curled up slightly, revealing a meaningful smile. its fine. dad has help.
reinforcements? teng qingze was even more confused.
he jinsi stood up. lets go. ill take you to pick her up.
teng siqing angrily returned to her bedroom. she regretted it not long after.
what was she running for?
it was clearly the father and son who were in the wrong, so they should be the ones running!
he had nned to give them a good scolding and teach this father and son a
lesson, but now it was all gone.
in an instant, she wanted to rush back to find them.
but when she thought about it, she was so cool when she left just now. if she were to run back now even if she was on the righteous side, her momentum would be exhausted after this back and forth. it would be useless to scold her again so, she could only forget it.
the more teng siqing thought about it, the more depressed she became. she really didnt know why, but every time she faced he jinsi, her iq and eq would plummet.
could it be that the saying women are all fools in the face of love was true?
no, where did lovee from between her and he jinsi?
just then, his phone rang.
teng siqing thought that it was a call from luo chenxi. coincidentally, she wanted to look for luo chenxi toin about her vexed husband. therefore, she answered the call at once.
in the end, the truth was beyond her expectations.
Selena, i havent contacted you in a long time. how have you been? it was director polks voice on the other end.
director polk?! teng siqing was shocked.
hehe, its me. congrattions! polk said with a smile, the news of you
getting back together with Pheonix has spread throughout the entire
entertainment industry. i havent had the chance to congratte you yet. i
wonder when ill be able to attend your wedding?
teng sigings face stiffened and she quickly rified, that those are just
rumors on the inte from six years ago until now, this bastard had always acted as if it was only natural and had treated her as his husband. however, he had never proposed to her even once!
she hadnt even gotten married, and she had already led her son astray. what would happen after she got married? wouldnt that mean they were going to have a second or third child?
ah? was it? im sorry, im sorry, i made a mistake. just pretend i didnt say anything. director polk misunderstood and thought that he had said something wrong, so he hurriedly apologized.
at the same time, he heaved a sigh of relief in his heart.
st time, when teng siqing asked herwyer toe to the set and announced that she would withdraw from the filming, everyone present guessed that third young master he had been rejected when he pursued teng siqing. they even spected that teng siqings child was third young master hes and that there was a melodramatic drama about a wealthy family in this film.
but they didnt expect that the follow-up would be even more dramatic than they had imagined.
two months after teng siqing disappeared, there was suddenly news of Pheonix confessing to her at a concert. it also confirmed teng siqings identity as the father of her child.
although Pheonixs words that day were ambiguous, and manyizens guessed that he and teng siqing had a secret marriage, director polk had worked with teng siqing for so long. how could he not know that she was a genuine single mother?
so, who exactly was christines father? it was even more confusing.
however, since teng siqing said that she had rejected Pheonix, it meant that third young master he still had a chance. then, he had achieved the purpose of his call today.
the two exchanged a few more words before polk revealed his intention. Selena, im calling you this time because i need your help with something ..
teng siqing was stunned. youre asking for my help?
you should still remember the movie we shot together, yu yin, in the first half of the year, right? although this movie has been on hold for more than four months, there arent many scenes left. i wanted to know when you have a
schedule so that you can take some time to finish shooting these scenes..
Chapter 3988 - 3988: mr. he and the young master went out
Chapter 3988: mr. he and the young master went out
Trantor: 549690339
hearing director polks words, teng siqing was stunned.
are we are we still going to continue filming this movie?
ever since he jinsi exposed his identity out of jealousy, teng siqings view of this film had changed from a serious and serious big production to a tool that he jinsi used to trick her.
although it was indeed too nouveau riche to chase a girl with such a hundreds of millions investment in a blockbuster film, who asked third young master he to be a rich man who was evil?
now that the two of them had basically reconciled and teng siqing had moved into he jinsis house, she had spontaneously forgotten about the film.
director polk panicked when he heard that. Selena, what are you saying?
weve invested so much money into this movie, and the script and crew are all top-notch. in order to make this movie well, everyone has been preparing for several years. how can we just give up on it?
uh thats true at this moment, teng siqing also understood.
back then, she had agreed to act in lingering voices because the script and the team had attracted her. she felt that this would be a masterpiece that would shock the film industry.
now that they had already filmed more than half of such a good film, even if third young master he was willing to throw the money into the water, the other staff members would not be willing to waste their efforts.
Selena, polk advised, i know you do have some unspeakable secrets. i understand your concerns. however, are you really willing to let your previous efforts go to waste? how much effort have you put in for this film? that includes your christine. he has so many outstanding performances in the film.
did they all go to waste?
ahem, i understand what you mean, but .
before teng siqing could finish her words, she was interrupted by director polk.
i understand, i understand. i know that youre worried that mr. he would hold a grudge against you for sending awyer to drop the actst time, so youre too embarrassed toe back, right? dont worry, third young master he said that he wouldnt ept your request to break the contract. hell just take it as a long vacation for you and you can continue filming when youre willing toe back.
ah? is that so? teng siqing was shocked again.
she was in a fit of anger at the time and was very determined. in her opinion, a proud man like he jinsi would definitely be furious when he heard that she was going to break the contract and quit the show.
he didnt expect him to be so restrained when the conflict between the two was at its most intense, leaving room for both sides to turn things around.
of course it is! the crew didnt ask you forpensation, did they? dont worry, juste back and continue filming. third young master he isnt such a
narrow-minded person. there are so many people in the crew waiting for you toe back, can you bear to disappoint everyone?
director polk could tell that she had softened her tone, so he quickly tried to persuade her from all angles.
in fact, teng siqing had already agreed in her heart.
of course, she was willing to finish filming such a good movie.
if it hadnt happened yesterday she would have given director polk a definite answer right now.
but .
she was the one who was angry, and he jinsi was the one who made the mistake, okay? she didnt want to take the initiative to talk to he jinsi about the movie.
that man was the best at pushing his luck. what if he thought that this meant that she agreed to have a second child with him?
teng siqing replied vaguely, indicating that she would definitely consider it seriously.
after hanging up the phone, she took out the script of yu yin and read it again. the more she read, the more touched she was, and the more rxed her heart became.
she only put down the script when it was close to noon.
when she went downstairs, she was still struggling with what to do when she saw the father and son who were colluding.
however, she soon realized that she was overthinking it.
on the dining table, there was only a pair of bowls and chopsticks.
miss teng, mr. he has taken the young master out. the butler smiled. he said that you forgot to drink honey water this morning and specifically asked me to remind you..
Chapter 3989 - 3989: don’t come back if you have the ability
Chapter 3989 - 3989: donte back if you have the ability
Trantor: 549690339
teng siqings eyes widened. she could not believe what she had just heard.
youre saying he jinsi kidnapped my son? this dog of a man had done such a dog thing yesterday. she didnt expect him to kneel and beg for mercy, but he didnt even have the patience to coax her. the moment he saw her angry, he ran away and even took her son away!
teng siqing almost could not catch her breath.
the butler saw that her expression was not right and quickly said, ahem, um . miss teng, please dont be angry. mr. he really left because of an emergency.
before he left, he repeatedly told me that you havent had breakfast and that i must remind you to eat on time the butler racked his brains and tried his best to put in a good word for his boss.
however, teng siqing only wanted tough.
as if she would believe that!
if there was really an emergency, would he have brought his son along?
it was obvious that the father and son were running away to avoid punishment!
it was really good!
sure enough, she didnt cherish it anymore after she got it. some time ago, he jinsi would chase her to the ind for her sake. now, they had just made out, and he was using cold violence!
very good. if they had the ability, then they shouldnte back.
as long as they dared to enter this house, the big one would kneel on durians for her, and the small one would be smacked on the butt. no one could escape.
after teng siqing had clearly arranged the father and sons tragic future, her spirit was instantly jolted. she sat down at the dining table, picked up the chopsticks, and began to eat in big mouthfuls.
the butler was afraid that she would leave in anger. if that happened, third young master woulde back and find that the future young mistress had not eaten lunch. he might even despise him for not doing his job well.
unexpectedly, after teng siqings anger subsided, she suddenly sat down and ate.
although his face looked even more gloomy than before, since he had already eaten, his anger should have subsided right?
hepletely did not expect that teng siqing was thinking that she would only have physical strength after having a full meal so that she could properly deal with this father and sonter.
after the meal, she returned to her room with a calm expression and spent the entire afternoon reading her script.
when the butler saw this scene, he was finallypletely relieved. he even secretly sent he jinsi a message to express that everything is okay.
just like that, it wasnt until seven o clock in the evening that footsteps could be heard at the entrance of the vi.
teng siqing knew that he jinsi and teng qingze must have returned.
she had the intention to leave the father and son alone to make them nervous for a while, so she didnt appear immediately.
she didnt walk out of the room until the noise in the living room downstairs had almost stopped.
from the angle of her bedroom door, she could only see half of the living room.
however, this was enough for her to see the person sitting on the sofa clearly.
he jinsis back was facing her, so she couldnt see the expression on his face.
however, teng qingzes face was clearly filled with excitement. his big eyes were blinking, and his small face was blushing.
when teng siqing saw this, she became even angrier. while she was still on the stairs, she could not help but cough heavily.
he jinsi and teng qingze turned their heads at the same time and looked at her.
you guys actually know how toe back? teng siqing said indifferently. i thought third young master he was going to run away from home with my son.
my wife is still at home, why would i run away from home? he jinsi looked at her with a fawning expression. qingqing, can youe over for a moment? i
have something to tell you
im not in the mood to listen to you. teng siqing snorted coldly and pointed to the corner of the wall. do you see the exclusive seat i arranged for you? if you want to talk, then go over there and kneel! he jinsi turned his head and saw a row of fresh and full durians. he froze.
teng siqing lifted her chin slightly, waiting to hear he jinsis response.
unexpectedly, before he jinsi could say anything, there was a pfft sound from the side.
there were actually other people!
teng siqing turned her head and realized that a woman was sitting opposite he jinsi..
Chapter 3990 - 3990: the sudden meeting with mother-in-law
Chapter 3990 - 3990: the sudden meeting with mother-inw
Trantor: 549690339 teng siqings eyes widened. she had never expected that he jinsi would bring someone DaCK trom a trip witn ms son.
the woman on the sofa looked a few years older than he jinsi. she had delicate features and an elegant aura. she exuded a natural aura just by sitting there.
teng siqing thought that she was someone who had seen big scenes. usually, fans and the media would use words like elegant and magnanimous to describe her. however, she still felt a little pressure in front of this man.
moreover, she didnt know why, but she felt that this person looked a little familiar, as if she had seen him before ..
this is teng siqing opened her mouth hesitantly, wanting to ask about the other partys identity.
however, before she could finish her sentence, teng qingze had already regained his senses and shouted, grandma, my mom ising down!
what? qingze, what did you say? what milk milk? hearing these two words, teng siqing seemed to have been struck by lightning from the top of her head. she was instantly charred on the outside and tender on the inside.
he jinsi took a step forward, put his fist to his lips, and coughed lightly. ahem, qing qing, didnt i mention to you that my mom really wants to see you? she happened to have an event in china these few days, so she flew over in advance. qingze and i went to the airport to pick her up
teng siqing stood frozen on the spot for a long time. her brain, which had stopped working, started to work again and digest this news.
as she listened to he jinsis soft exnation, she felt that the word awkvvard was written all over every inch of her body from her hair to her toes.
oh my god!
didnt he jinsis mother settle down in country f? why did he suddenlye to T city?
and he jinsi didnt even tell her!
now, what did she do just now?
she actually acted fiercer than a tigress in front of her mother and even made her son kneel on durians!
only god knew that this was the first time she had done something like this.
she actually got caught red-handed by he jinsis mother
she didnt know what he jinsis mother thought of her.
teng siqing really felt like crying.
in the past, she had seen many female celebrities who didnt get along well with their mother-inw after they married into rich families. they were despised by their inws for being uneducated and unreserved. even though he jinsi kept emphasizing that his family wasnt like that, she still couldntpletely put her heart at ease. she kept thinking that if she met he jinsis parents one day, she must perform well and leave a good first impression.
in the end
this time, it waspletely over.
teng siqings face turned green and white. she did not speak for a long time. seeing her like this, he jinsi could guess what she was thinking. he quickly came over, took her hand, and pulled her to the sofa.
what are you doing? let let go! he shouted. teng siqing struggled for a moment.
however, not only did he jinsi not let go, but he also tightened his grip on her hand and refused to let go.
he only stopped when he was in front of lin suxin. mom, this is my qingqing.
so, i didnt lie to you, right? isnt qing qing as i said? shes really pretty, really
uh cute he jinsi was halfway through his sentence when he suddenly stopped.
it was because lin suxin had been urging him to bring his daughter-inw home. she even suspected that he was not charming enough to win his wifes heart.
how could he jinsi admit to such a thing? he immediately boasted that although his wife was a movie queen with countless suitors, she was gentle and considerate, and she loved him so much that she gave birth to a son and raised him independently after they broke up. he also said that his wife took care of him meticulously at home
but now
p, p, p..
Chapter 3991 - 3991: who’s the real biological son?
Chapter 3991: whos the real biological son?
Trantor: 549690339
as expected, he jinsi turned his head and met lin suxins eyes, which seemed to be smiling yet not smiling.
it was as if he was saying,is this the wife who loves me to death you were talking about?
even though he jinsis skin was thicker than a city wall, he could not help but blush.
since he was stuck, teng siqing was even more nervous. she only called out
aunty and didnt know what to say.
should he say that she was usually a very gentle person and that everything that happened today was an illusion?
however, the row of durians was still sitting in the corner. he couldnt even throw the pot away.
lin suxin had enough of her sons embarrassed expression. sheughed and took teng siqings hand. she said with a smile,youre the qing qing that this brat of mine talks about every day, right? she was indeed a great beauty. no wonder she could give birth to such an adorable child like qingze. ive been wanting to meet you for a long time. that little brat hid you like a treasure and didnt even allow me toe over to take a look. are you afraid that ill kidnap you or what?
uh, ahem, aunty, youre too kind teng siqing didnt expect he jinsis mother to be so enthusiastic. she was a little stunned for a moment.
this isnt a polite word. lin suxin motioned for teng siqing to sit down on the sofa beside her. when you first started cultivating, i told my friends in the circle that you were talented and smart. you were very likable. i didnt expect that my little brat would always go against me, but his taste is the same as mine. he used to ignore girls, but he cant move his legs when he sees you.
ahem auntie, youre overpraising me teng siqing felt even more embarrassed.
it was only then that she remembered that the person in front of her was the diva who had shot to fame in the entire asian music scene 30 years ago, sybria.
no wonder he looked so familiar.
even though he jinsi had mentioned it to her a while ago, she only felt that it was real when she saw him in person.
sybria was a miracle in the music industry and a role model for her when she was young!
now, she was actually sitting with her idol and talking?
that aunty, im really sorry. i didnt expect you toe today. i didnt prepare anything teng siqing hurriedly apologized.
lin suxin said, its okay. auntie knows that you were angry with that brat. im busy teaching him a lesson. i came at a bad time and disturbed you. its fine, just pretend i dont exist. make the brat kneel on a durian if its necessary, no need to be polite! when teng siqing heard this, she felt as if her head was about to smoke.
oh god, herdylike image waspletely ruined.
how could she convince senior lin that she wasnt usually like this?
as she thought about this, she red at he jinsi. she didnt expect that man to be so thick-skinned that after he received her murderous gaze, he still innocently cried out, mom, whos your real son? are you just going to watch me kneel on a durian?
lin suxinughed coldly. qing qing is such an obedient girl. if you didnt do anything wrong, would she be so fierce to you? besides, whats wrong with your wife asking you to kneel on a durian? dont you know that your wife is always right at home?
he jinsi was still pretending to be wronged, but when he heard this, his eyes suddenly lit up. he turned around and walked towards the durian. it looked like he was really going to kneel down.
even teng siqing did not expect this.
although she had prepared durians, she never thought that he jinsi would really kneel. at most, she was just trying to scare him.
she didnt expect lin suxin, her biological mother, to be so much more ruthless than her.. she actually wanted he jinsi to kneel?
Chapter 3992 - 3992: so what if i’m slightly injured?
Chapter 3992: so what if im slightly injured?
Trantor: 549690339
teng siqing was still in a daze, but lin suxin had already stopped looking at her sons condition.
she stood up and pulled teng qingze, who was beside her, to go upstairs. qingqing, i heard that qingze is very good at ying the piano. he won an award overseas at a young age, right? its all thanks to you that hes been educated so well. quick, quick, take me to the piano room. i want to hear qingze y a song.
lin suxins piano skills were very high. this was something that all of her fans knew.
teng siqing turned her head and saw that the little fellow had an eager expression, as if he wanted to show off in front of his grandmother.
she nodded. the piano room is upstairs. ill take you there.
although it was the first time they had met, teng qingze and lin suxin seemed to hit it off very well.
on their way up, lin suxin kept asking about teng qingzes progress in learning the zither.
usually, teng qingze would be so nervous that he couldnt speak when he saw strangers. however, when he was facing lin suxin, he seemed much more lively than usual. it might be because of the results of the treatment recently or because of the attraction of blood. he spoke excitedly for a long time, and teng siqing couldnt even get a word in.
after entering the piano room, teng qingze impatiently sat down in front of the piano and started to y a piece of music.
teng siqing felt that it sounded a little familiar. upon closer inspection, she realized that it was actually an interlude that the little fellow had yed during the filming of lingering sound. this song was personallyposed by he jinsi.
his first reaction was to think of this song, which meant that he really liked it.
they were truly father and son.
lin suxin sat at the side and listened quietly. she had a gentle smile on her face. every time teng qingze finished ying a song, the two of them would get together and discuss for a while. after the little fellow heard his grandmothersments, his eyes would immediately light up and he would repeatedly nod.
teng siqing sat by the side for a while. when she saw that the grandfather and grandson were conversing, she quietly stood up and walked out of the piano room. she even closed the door for them, leaving them some space.
what she didnt know was that the moment she closed the door, teng qingzes zither music stopped.
the two of them turned their heads at the same time and looked towards the door.
grandma, did mommy go to find daddy? should we follow them and take a look? i think mom and dad quarreled this morning teng qingze whispered in his grandmothers ear.
lin suxin looked calm andposed. its alright. lets continue ying the piano. we dont need to care about them.
ah? but mom bought such a big durian, its so scary what if dad gets hurt? the little fellow was clearly worried.
lin suxin waved her hand. what are you afraid of? hes a man with thick skin and flesh. whats wrong with him getting injured? you should!
gah? the little fellow was instantly petrified.
what what was going on?
didnt dad say that grandma was the helper he had asked for?
he had thought that his grandmother was here to help mediate the fight, but in the end could he still have a younger brother or sister?
e on, qingze. there was a finger technique that you didnt use well just now. let me demonstrate it to you lin suxin managed to divert the little guys attention with a few words.
what would a child know?
the ruse of self-injury was very useful.
in the past, she had fallen into his trap countless times.
he jinsi, this brat, had inherited his fathers skills.
teng siqing only felt that she had been too careless when she went downstairs.
what was she doing out here? it was as if she cared about that dog man!
she couldnt be bothered to care if that guy was kneeling on a durian or not. it had nothing to do with her.
at the thought of this, she turned around and wanted to leave. however, at this moment, a low groan came from the corner of the living room..
Chapter 3993 - 3993: 3915-turning a fake act into reality
Chapter 3993: chapter 3915-turning a fake act into reality
Trantor: 549690339
this voice
did he jinsi really kneel on a durian? what a joke. the durians thorns were so sharp. if he really knelt for half an hour, he would probably be disabled.
the bodys reaction was more honest than the brain.
by the time teng siqing reacted, she had already rushed in the direction of the sound.
in the corner behind the sofa, he jinsi forcefully shook off the butlers hand that was supporting him and knelt on the durian.
dont stop me, let me go! ill do whatever my qingqing tells me to do. she wants me to kneel, so even if my legs are broken, ill kneel down today! the butlers mouth twitched.if you want to kneel so much, then let him go!
his arm was about to cramp from the third young masters pull, but he didnt understand that he was already an old man who was almost six.
however, he jinsi saw a familiar white dress from the corner of his eye and immediately became even more energetic. he struggled with all his might, looking like he was going to fight the housekeeper to the death.
the butler was paid by others, so of course, he couldnt expose her. he coughed lightly and said,third young master, you should get up.
no, im not getting up! if qing qing doesnt forgive me, i wont get up! he jinsis face was full of righteousness.
the butler wanted to say something but hesitated and said, third young master, please dont be like this. if you dont get up
uncle Chen, ignore him. since he doesnt want to get up, then let him kneel! a sneer came from behind the two.
he jinsi looked as if he had just realized that someone was here. he raised his eyebrows in surprise. qingqing, why are you here?
why am i here? teng siqing pursed her lips. im here to see how your acting is going. now, it seems that third young master hes acting skills make me, the best actress, feel ashamed. the oscars owes you an oscar!
he jinsi didnt expect his wife to see through his act with one look. even though he had trained his skin to be thicker than a city wall, he couldnt help but freeze for a moment.
the butler couldnt help but cover his eyes, not daring to look any further.
just now, he had been trying to hint to the third young master that miss teng had been watching the show for a long time and that he should stop while he was ahead. however, he didnt expect that he jinsi would get addicted to acting. now, things were going to be great
fortunately, he jinsi was thick-skinned enough to quickly adjust himself. with an innocent expression, he asked, how am i acting? qing qing, youve misunderstood me. i knelt very well just now. it was uncle chen who kept stopping me
oh? was it? then you should kneel down now! teng siqing sneered and pped his shoulder.
in the next second, there was a loud bang. he jinsi fell to the ground. his face was pale, and he could not help but scream.
teng siqing and housekeeper Chen, who were present, were stunned.
teng siqing had used quite a lot of strength in her p just now, but her strength was nothing in front of he jinsi. it was no different from scratching an itch for him.
however, he jinsi still maintained his posture of bending his knees slightly.
when housekeeper chen saw that teng siqing had arrived, he thought that his part was already over. he had long since held back his strength and did not support he jinsi.
he jinsi was caught off guard and was forced to his knees.
the words on the surface of the durian were sharp and hard. it was painful enough to kneel down slowly. now that he had smashed it down, the consequences could be imagined.
teng siqing came back to her senses, and her expression changed. she quickly squatted down to help him.
he jinsi, you how are you? did you get a fracture? can . can you still walk?
Chapter 3994 - 3994: this is a violation of the rules!
Chapter 3994: this is a vition of the rules!
Trantor: 549690339
qing qing, dont worry. i didnt hiss!
he jinsi waved his hand and forced himself to stand up. however, before he could stand straight, he stumbled and almost fell down again.
fortunately, teng siqings reaction was fast enough and she supported him in time.
youre still trying to be brave at a time like this! dont you know what it means to suffer for your face? teng siqing was both angry and anxious. she red at him fiercely. try moving again!
he jinsi seemed to be frightened by her fierceness. he didnt dare to say another word and obediently allowed her to help him to the sofa.
as soon as he sat down, teng siqing rolled up his pants and examined it carefully.
even though she was mentally prepared, her heart still clenched when she saw therge red and swollen mark on he jinsis knee.
although the skin was not broken, judging from the height of the swelling, the injury was definitely not light. by tomorrow, it would probably be arge area of ck and blue bruises. teng siqing used her fingers to press on the wound a few times, wanting to see if his bones were injured.
however, she wasnt a professional doctor. she couldnt be sure even after a long massage.
he jinsi gasped from her pressing. qing qing qing, enough, enough. stop pressing. my bones are fine. i know my own body
what do you know! didnt you count how heavy that hit was? teng siqings brows were tightly furrowed, and her face was full of worry. you cant even take a little massage? he jinsi pursed his lips and nodded. i really cant stand it.
however, what he couldnt stand wasnt pain, but
in order to be able to observe his every reaction in time, teng siqings entire body was almost stuck to his leg, and her small face was even closer. as she pressed him, she blew air on his knee, as if this would reduce his pain.
it actually had some effect. he jinsi could no longer feel any pain. he felt like he was on fire, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead.
you let me go first. he gritted his teeth.
when teng siqing saw his reddened face, she thought that he was really seriously injured and became even more anxious. you must have broken a bone. ill go upstairs and tell auntie, then ill send you to the hospital.
dont dont! he jinsi quickly pulled her back.
what a joke. if his mother knew that he had put on a show to trick his wife and ended up in the hospital, she would faint fromughter!
if things went wrong, he might go home and do some publicity, and then he would be theughing stock of the he family for the whole year.
dont go, qingqing. dont go. dont leave me. i want you to stay with me he jinsi hugged her waist from behind. in order to save his face, he said all sorts of sweet words.
teng siqing was instantly at a loss for words.
this is against the rules!
facing such a handsome face and listening to him using a voice that was highly sought after by thousands of fans to whisper coquettishly in her ear
her legs went soft.
she almost knelt down and repeated he jinsis tragedy.
but but youre injured? what if the treatment was dyed and it became more serious? lets go see a doctor, okay? teng siqing didnt even realize that her tone was so gentle that water could drip out. she didnt even have the patience to coax her son.
after much persuasion, she finally managed to get he jinsi to nod in agreement and let the family doctore to take a look.
in the violin room, teng qingze listened to the sounds of the bell outside and was no longer in the mood to practice.
did mom and dad fight?
if it wasnt for lin suxin who kept holding onto him, he would have run out of the house.
it was only when it was quiet outside that he ran to the door and looked out through the crack.
in the end
mom and dad are actually kissing on the sofa!
Chapter 3995 - 3995: are you addicted to acting?
Chapter 3995: are you addicted to acting?
Trantor: 549690339
on the sofa, teng siqing covered her mouth and widened her eyes. she couldnt believe that she had been kissed again!
he jinsi acted very innocent. uh, im sorry. youve been trying to persuade me.
i just wanted you to stop for a while, so so what?
just because you have a mouth, you can kiss anyone you want?
perhaps it was because teng siqings gaze was too fierce, but he jinsi finally felt a little guilty. he coughed lightly. the way you care about me is so cute. i cant help but ohoho!! before he could finish, he let out a scream.
teng siqing was stunned by his shameless words. when she finally reacted, she kicked him hard.
it just so happened tond on his knee.
he jinsis face immediately started to twist again.
teng siqing really wanted to turn around and leave. she wanted to let this bastard know that a trick like the self-pity trick could not be effective forever.
she would not fall into the same pit twice.
however, when it was time to leave, she could not move her legs.
after a long while, she bent down and tugged he jinsi very roughly. thats enough. dont move around anymore. sit still! if youre really crippled, youll see which woman will still fall for you!
i already have a beautiful wife like qing qing to take care of me. i dont want to know what other women think of me.
he jinsi seized the opportunity and shed a fawning smile at teng siqing.
the moment teng siqing touched his fingers, he turned from passive to active.
he sped her hand and interlocked his fingers with hers.
whos your wife? stop being so narcissistic, i dont want you. if youre crippled, ill take my son and leave immediately! teng siqing said angrily.
he jinsi hurriedly said, alright, alright, alright. ill sit down obediently. ill definitely cooperate with the doctor. i definitely wont be crippled or embarrass you. qing qing, please dont abandon me.
was this man addicted to acting as a little puppy?
teng siqing almost thought that she had misheard. did these wordse from he jinsis mouth? did he not want his face anymore?
she clearly knew that this was a trap set by that bastard, but in the face of such a good-looking face, she really could not harden her heart.
just as she was feeling conflicted, the family doctor arrived.
teng siqing took the opportunity to pull her hand back.
however, he jinsi refused to let go. even when teng siqing red at him fiercely, he treated her like air.
in front of the family doctor, teng siqing could not re up and could only endure it.
the doctor sat next to he jinsi and carefully examined his injury. he asked him a bunch of questions and finally gave his diagnosis. he jinsis bones were fine, but the cartge damage in his knee was more serious, so he needed to rest for a while. it would be best if he didnt walk.
however, as long as he recuperated properly, he would be able to recover in about two weeks without any seque.
hearing this result, teng siqing secretly heaved a long sigh of relief.
during the family doctors examination, his gaze swept over he jinsi and teng siqings faces several times. he had a hard time holding back from gossiping.
he had been the he familys family doctor for several years, but this was the first time he had seen third young master he with a woman.
this woman was the famous movie queen teng who had just been reported to have a son with Pheonix!
the rtionship itself was already shocking enough, and the position where third young master he was injured was also very strange.
what did they do to get injured in such a ce?
it really made ones imagination run wild.
rich people really knew how to y .
Chapter 3996 - 3996: are you her biological son?
Chapter 3996: are you her biological son?
Trantor: 549690339
with the family doctors diagnosis, he jinsi had more confidence to use a chicken feather as a token of authority.
half an hour ago, she could still move on her own, but after the doctor left, she became unable to walk without someone to help her.
moreover, in his eyes, the butlers and servants were not considered people.
only teng siqing was.
teng siqings face darkened. she resisted the urge to p this drama queen to death and helped him back to his room. under his coquettishness and shamelessness, she helped him apply medicine, pour water, and wash his face
with great difficulty, she waited on the eldest young master to lie t. teng siqing heaved a sigh of relief and was just about to get up when she found that her sleeve was pulled.
he jinsi patted the other half of the bed. im scared to sleep alone at night. arent you going to stay with me?
you? youre scared at night? teng siqings eyes widened.
he jinsi said matter-of-factly, thats right. besides, my leg is injured and i cant walk. what if i need to go to the toilet at night? do you have the heart to leave me alone?
what do we do? cold mix! teng siqing chuckled. if you dont know how to walk, then you can hold it in! if you cant hold it in, you can wet the bed! he really couldnt bear it.
this dog man really interpreted the words insatiable.
teng siqing felt that if she continued to stay here, she might be so angry that she would have a brain hemorrhage.
so, no matter what he jinsi said, she pretended not to hear him, turned around, and mmed the door.
a loud bang was heard from the door, and teng siqing felt at ease.
however, before she could be happy for a few seconds, she looked up and saw an unexpected person.
lin suxin was standing in the corridor not far away. she was looking in the direction of the master bedroom.
teng siqings body suddenly stiffened.
she was done for. the other party must have seen her when she mmed the door in a fit of anger!
its all he jinsis fault. hes such a shameless man. he used a small injury to pester her for the whole night and ruined her mentality. he made herpletely forget that lin suxin was still in the vi
it wasnt that she was afraid of lin suxin.
she was already prepared for the he family to dislike her, so she didnt n to please them with a low attitude.
however, she still had to maintain her image in front of the elders. she couldnt let people think that she was a shrew, right?
however, what she had shown lin suxin today was that she had either made he jinsi kneel on a durian, hit him until he was slightly injured, or mmed the door in anger in short, she had not shown her elegant and gentlemanly image at all.
ahem, um auntie, are you here to see he jinsi? the doctor had juste to take a look and said that there was no big problem. hes already applied ointment and taken medicine, and hes just lying down. do you want to go in and take a look? teng siqing coughed and tried to speak as if nothing had happened.
however, lin suxin waved her hand. who wants to see that brat? didnt he get injured because of his own actions? he should! he should be taught a lesson! ah? teng siqing did not expect her to say this and was stunned.
lin suxin grabbed teng siqings hand and nodded in satisfaction. you dont know how stubborn this brat is. since he was young, his father and i have been angered by him many times. we have always wanted to find a daughter-inw to control him. i was worried that you wouldnt be able to hold him down when jingsi said that you were obedient and pure. i didnt expect you to have a temper. this is how it should be, give him a good treatment! teng siqing was speechless.
is this son your biological son?
Chapter 3997 - 3997: heartless woman
Chapter 3997: heartless woman
Trantor: 549690339
teng siqing had nned to report the doctors diagnosis to lin suxin so that the elders would be at ease.
however, lin suxin pulled her aside andined about how rebellious and annoying he jinsi was when he was young.
it wasnt until she returned to her room that she remembered that she had forgotten to mention he jinsis sadness. however, lin suxin didnt even ask him anything
he jinsis status at home was really low.
they had been through a lot the whole night, and what happenedst night.
it had been six years since teng siqingst had one, and for some reason, he jinsi was as excited as a young boy who had just had his first taste of meat. she
so, as soon as shey on the bed, her eyelids began to fight.
however, at this moment, his phone rang.
someones messages popped up one after another.
[qing qing, are you asleep?]
[qing qing, my knee is starting to hurt again. the painkillers i took at night dont seem to work. what should i do?] [do you want toe and see me?]
[qing qing, i want to go to the bathroom, but my knees are too painful to walk.
what should i do?]e and help me
[ qing qing, why are you ignoring me? ] sob.jpg ]
[ qing qing ] qing your head!
was this man a kindergartener? master Phd wanted to find her mother for a small matter? she didnt have a son this old!
teng siqing couldnt bear the disturbance. she turned off her phone and threw it on the sofa opposite.
sleep!
on the other end of the line, he jinsi was tossing and turning in bed.
she was used to sleeping alone in the past, so she didnt feel that there was anything wrong with it.
however, afterst night, he felt that the bed was a little too empty.
the faint fragrance of teng siqings body seemed to still linger on the pillow. as he closed his eyes, the scenes fromst night shed in his mind, making his body heat up.
if it wasnt for the fact that his leg was injured, he would have barged into teng siqings room and carried her back to where she should be lying.
but now, he could not do what he wanted. he could only take out his phone and send a message, trying to trick his wife toe over.
however, after the message was sent, he waited and waited, but he did not get a reply.
he jinsi couldnt help but make a call.
in the end, teng siqing actually turned off her phone!
this heartless woman! he jinsi was furious.
he didnt sleep well that night. he only wanted to wait until dawn. he must call teng siqing over and fiercely use her of her bad behavior of ignoring her man.
who knew that the next morning, the person who came to change his medicine was not the person he thought, but the butler, uncle chen.
why are you here? where is miss teng? he jinsi asked.
third young master, miss teng isnt at home. she went out with madam early in the morning, the butler said in a serious manner.
she went out with mom? he jinsi furrowed his brows. they only met for the first time yesterday and arent familiar with each other. why did they go out together today? where did he go?
this before the butler could exin, he jinsi heard his phone beeping. he looked down at the text message that popped up and his mouth twitched. alright, you dont have to say anymore. i know where they went.
it was clearly written on the phone screen: dear vvvvvvvvip customer, your credit card ending with **** has spent 3100000.00 yuan at the imperial capital mall at 10:21. as soon as he finished reading, his phone rang again, and then the third, the fourth .
young master, do you want to send someone to bring miss teng back? the butler was a little apprehensive. he had seen madam and miss teng leave the house with the third young masters ck card.
he jinsi waved his hand. no need. go and clear the space in front of the living room for them to put their things.
alright, he said. the butler responded.
before she left, she raised her head and looked at he jinsi in confusion.
the third young mastersplexion was clearly very unsightly when he was changing the dressing just now. why did he be happy after receiving miss tengs crazy short messages of shopping?
what kind of masochist was this?
Chapter 3998 - 3998: 3920 -even god is helping
Chapter 3998: chapter 3920 -even god is helping
Trantor: 549690339
at the imperial shopping mall.
teng siqing followed beside lin suxin in fear.
early this morning, lin suxin came to look for her to go shopping. she asked for her help to pick out a few gifts that teng qingze liked.
in the end, after they left the house, lin suxin went to a childrens clothing store and picked out a few sets of clothes for teng qingze. then, she took her to the imperial capitals shopping mall and took her to shop at all the luxury stores.
teng siqing thought that her financial situation was not bad. ever since she won the title of best actress, her pay had been rising steadily. moreover, she was also deeply favored by the fashion circle. various major brands would even take the initiative to give her new products of the season.
however, it was the first time she had seen someone spend money like lin suxin.
he walked around each store, swiped his card, and left for a seven-figure sum.
moreover, not only did lin suxin buy it for herself, but she also dragged teng siqing along and insisted on choosing for her.
this bag is a limited edition from this season. give me two of each color. my daughter-inw and i will each get one.
qing qing, look at this pink diamond ne. it really suits your skin color.
its rare to see such a big pink diamond. it barely matches you. buy it and wear it for fun.
and this watch .
teng siqing looked at lin suxins extravagant spending and secretly tugged at her. she whispered, auntie, these things are too expensive. i cant ept them.
you can just buy it for yourself, i can pay for whatever i like
what do you mean by paying for it? lin suxin frowned when she heard this. my sons money is your money. youve already given birth to his child, so whats the big deal with spending a few of his money? we cant spend all her money anyway, so dont you worry!
ahem, aunty, this is different i havent married him yet . teng siqing tried to reason with her.
she hadnt made up with he jinsi yet.
even if they made up, she didnt n on spending he jinsis money before they officially got married.
after all, it wasnt like she couldnt afford her own expenses, so why did she need to rely on a man to support her?
however, lin suxin turned a deaf ear to her words. by the way, i didnt have the time to ask you yesterday. your child is already so big. when do you n to give my son a status?
ha? teng siqing almost thought that she had misheard.
status and whatnot
why did it feel like their genders were reversed?
besides, with the he familys family background and status, anyone would think that they werent married because he jinsi didnt want to marry her, right? why did lin suxin say that her son was someone who couldnt be sold?
however, lin suxin had a serious expression on her face. she was even holding her hand and guiding her patiently.
qing qing, i know that my sons temper is hard topliment. youre so gentle and beautiful, so its normal that you dont like him. however, he still has his good points. at the very least, his face is not apliment from me, his mother. its definitely not crooked, and his genes are still okay. dont you see that qingze looks very cute? that little brat still has some credit, right?
ahem, auntie, youre wrong
even if youre not obsessed with looks, my sons ability to earn money is still not bad. if he makes you angry, you can still use his money to vent your anger! no, auntie, i didnt do it for
aiya, you should consider it first. when lin suxin heard that she was going to reject her, she immediately changed the topic. e,e. look at this dress..
it suits you very well! wrap them all up!
Chapter 3999 - 3999: relying on children to get to the top
Chapter 3999 - 3999: relying on children to get to the top
Trantor: 549690339
lin suxin waved her hand, and the eyes of the sales assistant beside her lit up.
she quickly took action.
although mrs. he was generous, she wasnt so inhumane. she spent money without blinking today. could it be rted to the girl she brought?
speaking of which, although this young woman holding hands with mrs. he was wearing a mask, one could still tell that she was an absolute beauty.
moreover no matter how one looked at her, she looked a little like movie queen teng no way?
although the sales assistant was full of questions, she didnt ask any more.
no matter how much gossip one gossiped about, it was not as important as making money.
mrs. hes one visit was equivalent to half a year of her work.
teng siqing could not stop her in time. she watched lin suxin swipe another seven-figure bill.
before she could say anything, she turned around and saw that lin suxin had her eyes on another design.
is this evening gown also a new item of this season?
thats right, mrs. he. this is personally designed by our brands chief designer.
its a limited edition model worldwide. look at the embroidery on the lower hem. its all handmade. there are a total of four different patterns that represent the four seasons.
then the four items are
wait wait a minute! this time, teng siqing finally seized the opportunity and interrupted in time, auntie, i have enough gowns. i cant wear so many at all
lin suxin didnt care. youll know soon. as long as youre with third brother, there will be mountains of invitations to all kinds of banquets. you cant possibly wear the same formal attire to the banquet, right?
but, this style doesnt suit me teng siqing was still trying.
lin suxin thought,who said so? i think its very suitable. if you dont believe me, you can try it on and youll know that im not lying to you!
ording to the rules, this kind of high-end series of ready-made clothes could not be tried on casually. however, since mrs. he had spoken, the sales assistant did not object and immediately went over. she carefully took off the gown and brought teng siqing to try it on.
teng siqing wanted to refuse, but she could not resist lin suxins expectant gaze. she could only turn around and go to the changing room.
the structure of this gown was veryplicated, and the jewels embroidered on the skirt couldnt stand the torment. therefore, even with someones help, teng siqing still spent a lot of effort before she could put on the gown.
the effect on her body was better than she had expected.
the bare-back design outlined her perfect shoulder line and butterfly bone. she looked aloof and proud, but also a little sexy.
this gown suits you so well! mrs. he, you have such good taste. the shop assistants face was full of admiration.
teng siqing nodded.
she had to admit that the he familys taste was very good.
he jinsi must have inherited this from his mother.
when teng siqing walked out of the fitting room, she realized that lin suxin was not in the store. she did not know if she had waited too long and had gone shopping elsewhere.
she took out her phone and was about to make a call when she suddenly heard a sharp question from not far away.
whats going on? didnt they say that this dress was haute couture this year and was only for disy and not for sale? ive been here so many times, but she didnt even let me touch it. what right does she have to wear it? im a diamond
VIP of your brand!
teng siqing felt that this voice was a little familiar. when she turned around, she saw a familiar face.
it was xue shiying, her teammate when she was in the girl group.
xue shiying also recognized her at a nce. teng siqing its you! what are you doing here?
she thought for a moment and thought that she had seen through the truth. i know. you used your child to get to Pheonix, so you used his name to splurge everywhere, right? youre really shameless! every time she thought of what had happened at the music festival that day, xue shiyings teeth would itch with hatred.
she originally wanted to see teng siqing make a fool of herself, but she didnt expect to witness the scene of her male god proposing to teng siqing!
Chapter 4000 - 4000: why would Pheonix marry you?
Chapter 4000 - 4000: why would Pheonix marry you?
Trantor: 549690339
the scene at that time was an eyesore.
xue shiying was so jealous that her heart ached.
since the era of the girl group, she had beenpletely suppressed by teng siqing. from her career to her rtionship, she had beenpletely crushed by the other party.
he had thought that the situation would be reversed six yearster, but the result would still be the same!
what was worse was that fourth young master wus fiance had found out about her existence from somewhere and had started a fight at the airport on the day she and fourth young master wu returned to china.
fourth young master wu was already sick of her, so he took this opportunity to dump her.
now, xue shiying had no source of ie. she couldnt even pay for the hotel room. she was driven out and almost ended up on the streets.
it wasnt untilst week that she met a new sugar daddy at a cocktail party.
although this sugar daddy was already in his fifties, he was still quite generous, which was why xue shiying was able to enter the luxury store again.
looking at teng siqings radiant appearance and thinking of her own dejection during this period of time, she couldnt hold back her anger.
however, teng siqing did not take her seriously at all.
after the initial surprise, he chuckled, whats wrong? arent you spending a mans money? what kind of person are you? do you think that others are the same as you?
xue shiyings face became even more twisted, and she said in a strange tone,teng siqing, dont think that just because you gave birth to a child for Pheonix, you can enter the family. im just giving you some money to dismiss you!
after she finished speaking, she thought that she had hit teng siqings sore spot and was waiting for her to change her expression.
unexpectedly, teng siqing only shrugged her shoulders. besides, who said that one has to get married after having a child? i dont want to marry Pheonix yet.
if you can get him to stay away from me and stop pestering me, ill have to thank you.
act, continue acting! xue shiying felt that she was right after she heard what she said. sheughed even more proudly. everyone knows that youve slept with countless men to make it to the top of the european and american film industry. why would Pheonix marry a woman like you?! its useless to create an independent woman image, Pheonix will throw you away sooner orter!
teng siqing raised her brows. what exactly did you go through to have such dirty thoughts? did you do too much as a mistress, and your brain is damaged? in fact, this was not the first time teng siqing had seen such an argument.
after Pheonixs confession at the concert, the two of them did not announce their marriage as many people had expected. instead, they both disappeared from the public eye.
since then, there had been a lot of spection about the rtionship between the two on the inte.
some people with dark hearts spected that teng siqing wanted to rely on her child to get to the top. in the end, Pheonix did not want to take responsibility, so she was dumped back then.
the reason why Pheonix was willing to admit it now was probably because of teng siqings threat, or because the child had already been photographed by the paparazzi. he had no choice but to admit it first, so as to avoid beingbeled as an irresponsible douchebag father.
as a popr female star, teng siqing had heard all kinds of disgusting words and did not take them to heart.
he jinsi was very angry when he saw it and even removed the hot search several times.
however, it was a fact that the two of them had not made an official announcement. even if they did not let the media report it, theizens spontaneous discussions could not be suppressed.
i want this gown. please pay for it.
teng siqing couldnt be bothered to talk nonsense with xue shiying anymore and turned to leave.
xue shiying rushed forward to stop her.. stop! teng siqing, i saw this dress first, what right do you have to snatch it from me?
Chapter 4001 - 4001: who is not qualified?
Chapter 4001 - 4001: who is not qualified?
Trantor: 549690339
teng siqing walked past xue shiying and went straight to the shop assistant.
bill please.
xue shiyings head was smoking.
teng siqing actually treated her like air!
i said, i saw this dress first, are you deaf or stupid? dont you know what firste, first served is? xue shiying grabbed her dress.
only then did teng siqing nce at her and said indifferently, you saw it first? how could he prove it? have you paid for it, or is your name embroidered on the dress? xue shiying choked.
if she could buy it, she would have done so long ago.
the problem was that she hade to ask a few times, but the staff did not even let her touch it, let alone buy it!
until now, she didnt even know the price of this haute couture.
she gritted her teeth. no so what if i didnt pay? you havent paid yet, have you? just because im a super VIP ofpany C, i have the priority to buy it!
as she spoke, she turned around and chided the shop assistant,do you even know the rules? im a super VIP here, and youre not letting me try on the dress, but letting her try it on? youre an important customer who ignores the brand. be careful, ill call the headquarters toin about you!
most of the people the sales assistant usually came into contact with were really rich and noble women. they were all people with good manners and were also very polite to service staff like her.
xue shiying had been here a few times, but she always came with a big-bellied old man. she had long found him an eyesore.
now that xue shiying was scolding her like a maidservant, she was even more disdainful. miss xue, im sorry, but i have to remind you that our VIP list doesnt have your name on it, and you have no spending records at our store.
what what nonsense are you talking about? i spent more than 100000 yuan in your store yesterday. howe theres no record of my spending? xue shiying said angrily.
the sales assistant coughed and said, our spending records are linked to the owner of the credit card. if you want to enjoy the VIP privilege, you can either swipe your own card to the corresponding amount, or you cane with the owner of the card. otherwise, wouldnt anyone be able toe to our shop and put on a VIP stand? xue shiying didnt expect the shop assistant to talk back to her so rudely.
when the other customers in the shop heard themotion, they all looked over and pointed at her.
she was shocked and angry. her face was red, but she could not refute.
because what the shop assistant said was the truth. she couldnt even afford a scarf in the store by herself!
teng siqing raised her eyebrows. miss xue, can you let go now? if she tore the skirt, she would have to pay for it. the price of the high-priced items in store C starts from seven figures. i wonder if the owner of your credit card is willing to pay for you?
xue shiying usually only knew how to coax her sugar daddy to buy her a bag. she had nevere into contact with high-end brands.
when she heard that it was a seven-figure price, her hands trembled in fear, and she loosened her skirt.
teng siqing passed her credit card to the shop assistant.
however, she did not expect that the other party would not pick up.
miss teng, this please take it back, the sales assistant looked troubled.
when xue shiying heard this, her mood, which had hit rock bottom, instantly recovered. she couldnt help but sneer. i thought you were so amazing, movie queen teng. you bought a seven-figure price tag as you pleased. after all this time, youre not qualified to buy it, are you? youre just an unpresentable birth machine, whats the point of acting noble! these words were really unpleasant to hear. teng siqing could not help but frown.
but before she could say anything, a cold voice came from behind her, who did you say is not presentable?
Chapter 4002 - 4002: the daughter-in-law of the he family
Chapter 4002 - 4002: the daughter-inw of the he family
Trantor: 549690339
no one had expected someone to suddenlye.
xue shiying was stunned for a moment. she turned around and saw an elegant woman standing behind her.
although the persons face already had some traces of age, her condition still seemed very good. with a single look, one could tell that she must have been an extremely outstanding beauty in her youth.
from her clothes and behavior, it was clear that she was either rich or noble.
also, for some reason, xue shiying felt that she looked a little familiar
at this moment, the sales assistant had already gone up to her. mrs. he, youre finally back. before you left, you said that all of miss tengs expenses would be on your ount, but just now, she insisted on using her own card to pay the bill. i almost couldnt persuade her
when lin suxin heard this, she pulled teng siqing and said,qing qing, what are you doing? youre still treating auntie like an outsider?
im not treating you as an outsider teng siqing exined. but youve bought me too many things and spent too much money
what do you mean by spending? im the one who dragged you out to shop, how can i let a junior spend money? lin suxin said and asked the shop assistant to pay the bill.
teng siqing did not even have the time to stop him.
xue shiying was watching from the side, and she was stunned.
she had never expected that the person who paid for teng siqing was not the Pheonix that she had imagined, but a middle-ageddy!
what kind of approach was this?
seeing that the staff was about to swipe lin suxins ck card, xue shiying came back to her senses and hurriedly said, wait! didnt you just say that im not using my own card and am not qualified to enjoy the VIP treatment? what about teng siqing? she didnt use her own card, so why can she buy this dress? lin suxin suddenly remembered that there was another person beside her. she frowned and looked at xue shiying from head to toe.
who are you? im buying clothes for my daughter-inw. what does that have to do with you? by the way, you were the one who ndered my qingqing just now, right? howe even such an uncultured person can enter the vip hall of house C now? lin suxin nced at the sales assistant unhappily.
her tone was not harsh, but the sales assistant immediately broke out in a cold sweat and said, im sorry, it was my mistake! thisdy is indeed not our VIP, ill ask her to leave immediately!
moreover, from lin suxins tone, it was a fact that teng siqing had married into the he family.
in that case, her identity would be .
the shop assistant was already beginning to regret not being decisive enough when teng siqing and xue shiying were arguing. she did not stand up in time to protect teng siqing.
she quickly called security to drive xue shiying out.
what are you guys doing? let me go! let me go! is this how you treat your guests who have spent so much money? xue shiying struggled with all her might, but she was still kicked out.
the security guard didnt want to see her court death, so he reminded her, quickly shut up! do you know who that was? that was the madam of the he family! if you really anger her, dont even think about staying in A country. lets go quickly!
what? the he family? how is that possible? xue shiying felt as if she had been struck by lightning. her mind was in a mess, and there was nothing but shock.
of course, there was only one he family that could be described as such by the security guards.
she didnt expect thatdy to be the madam of the he family.
impossible how is that possible? how could teng siqing be rted to the he family? there must be a mistake somewhere . that madam even said that she was her daughter-inw? teng siqing is going to marry the young master of the he family?
Chapter 4003 - 4003: 3925 -easily pushed down
Chapter 4003 - 4003: 3925 -easily pushed down
Trantor: 549690339
xue shiying didnt want to believe that such a thing could happen!
didnt teng siqing just publicly have a child with Pheonix? how did she get involved with the young master of the he family so quickly?
of course, it was not strange for a woman like teng siqing to be dumped by Pheonix. however, she had already given birth to a child out of wedlock, so how could the he family still like her?
it was simply a fantasy!
however, the sales assistant of house C had already chased her out for the sake of thedy just now.
the other partys identity should not be fake ..
teng siqing had really gotten into the he familys good books and was about to reach the heavens in a single step!
xue shiying was burning with jealousy. she really couldnt understand why teng siqing was so lucky. why did all the good things happen to her?
somethings wrong xue shiying suddenly thought of something, and a cold smile slowly appeared on her face.
teng siqing, you want to marry into a rich and powerful family just you wait!
after xue shiying left, the shop assistant swiped the ck card lin suxin handed to her.
afterpleting such a big order, the sales assistant sent the two of them out with a particrly ttering smile on her face. mrs. he, miss teng, take care.
wee again! mrs. he didnt usually live in T city, but movie queen teng often came to T city to attend events.
after sucking up to the future young madam of the he family, why would she worry about not being the sales champion?
lin suxin brought teng siqing around for a while.
because lin suxin had protected xue shiying without any hesitation, teng siqing was too embarrassed to reject her. she could only watch her with her heart in her mouth.
it wasnt until evening that the two of them took the bus home.
looking at the familiar door of the he familys vi, teng siqing finally heaved a sigh of relief.
this was the first time he felt that buying, buying, and buying could actually make people feel so much pressure.
as expected, she was not suitable to be the daughter-inw of some rich family.
she went upstairs and returned to her room, nning to take the time before dinner to wash up and take a rest.
however, just as she was about to change her clothes, she felt that something was wrong.
y-y-you why are you in my room?! teng siqing suddenly turned her head and stared at the man who was half-leaning against the bed in shock.
he was actually sleeping on her bed!
he jinsi looked like he had just woken up. his eyes were half-closed and his long eyshes drooped down. the slightly red corners of his eyes looked pitiful against his fair skin.
he covered his mouth and yawned. qing qing, youre finally back. ive been waiting for you the whole day.
can you can you not speak like that? teng siqing gritted her teeth.
he jinsi raised his head and looked at her. what are you saying?
those eyes that were always as dark as ink seemed to be covered by ayer of mist at this moment. they were wet and were staring at her innocently and attentively.
teng siqings heart skipped a beat.
in the dark room at dusk, there was a peerlessly handsome man lying on her bed with a pure and harmless face. the only thing missing was the word easy to push over written on his face!
who could withstand this?
after a long while, she found her voice. you get up! who allowed you to lie on my bed? no, this is my room. you shouldnt havee in without my permission!
didnt you give me your permission? he jinsi had no intention of getting up at all. he didnt even move his butt.
when? how could i allow that? teng siqing did not believe him at all. no way! he jinsi replied, st night. in order to make up for your mistake of injuring and crippling me, you have to take good care of me until my injuries arepletely healed . you wont go back on your words, right?
Chapter 4004 - 4004: giving birth to a younger sister!
Chapter 4004 - 4004: giving birth to a younger sister!
Trantor: 549690339 teng siqing choked for a moment, and her expression became even uglier. she did say that before, but that was because he jinsi was too clingyst night.
in order to escape, she lied to him.
she had thought that everything would be fine afterst night.
whoever knew that this petty man had secretly remembered this day and even took advantage of her absence to enter her room. not only did he enter her room, but he also climbed into her bed!
she now deeply regretted being too gentle to this dog man yesterday.
he should have pped him a few more times and pressed him down on the durian until he couldnt get up!
since since you like this bed so much, then ill let you sleep on it. ill go to another guest room ah!
before teng siqing could finish her words, someone suddenly grabbed her arm and pulled her hard.
the sky and earth spun.
by the time she reacted, she had already fallen forward and fell on a meat wall.
the mans chuckling voice rang in her ears. i dont like the bed, but the person on the bed teng siqings face instantly turned red.
how could this man say such shameless words!
she used her elbow to support her body and tried to get up as she warned.
youre harassing me! he jinsi, im warning you. if you dare to spout nonsense again, ill ill she stopped halfway through her threat.
he jinsi raised his eyebrows and gave her advice.youll what? should i call the police? but im flirting with my sons mother in my own bed at home. its not against thew, right? or you can expose me on weibo? but i bet everyone will only be envious of your mans energy and fun, and think that youre deliberately showing off your love ..
enough! who is my man? teng siqing interrupted him fiercely, if you say one more word, do you believe that i will make you unable to be a man?! as she spoke, she made a shing motion on his body to increase the threat.
however, as soon as she stretched out her hand, a certain someone grabbed it and pressed it down.
whether im a man or not, arent you the one who knows best? if you dont remember, i dont mind helping you recall. teng siqing was stunned by the extent of a certain persons shamelessness.
when she came back to her senses, her only thought was to leave this dangerous ce as soon as possible.
however, he jinsi refused to let go.
he had been excited ever since he received the first message from the bank.
based on his understanding of teng siqing, if it wasnt for the fact that she had already acknowledged his status as her spouse, she would definitely not have swiped his ck card.
therefore, every time he received a bill, he jinsi would be excited.
and the bigger the amount, the better his mood.
the butler and the special assistant who came to report were baffled. they suspected that the third young master had been driven mad by the future third young mistress. this was the first time he had seen a man so happy with his girlfriend spending money like it was dirt.
he jinsis imagination ran wild the entire day. now that he finally saw his little woman, he couldnt bear to let her go.
however, just as he controlled the little wild cat and was about to kiss it, there was a heavy knock on the door.
he jinsi pretended not to hear it, but the person outside was persistent and knocked on the door again and again.
mom! a tender voice came from outside the door. mother, are you inside?
grandma said its time for dinner! teng siqing wanted to speak, but her mouth was covered.
he jinsi raised his voice. your mother and i are giving birth to a little sister for you. be good and eat your own food.
as soon as he said that, another soft and cute voice was heard. brother qingze, lets not disturb uncle he and auntie teng.. theyll be giving birth all night!
Chapter 4005 - 4005: 3927-illness must be treated
Chapter 4005: chapter 3927-illness must be treated
Trantor: 549690339
hearing the familiar soft voice outside the door, teng siqing was instantly petrified.
the little dumpling was actually at their house too!
furthermore, she even heard he jinsis vicious words about having a younger sister!
oh my god, this is simply teaching the children bad things!
how was luo chenxi supposed to face her good friend in the future if this were to reach her ears?
teng siqing was angry and anxious. suddenly, her strength rose sharply, and she shook off the mans hand that was holding her tightly. then, she jumped off the bed.
he jinsis muffled voice came from behind.
however, this time, teng siqing did not even turn her head.
if she still believed this dog of a mans self-pity trick, she would take his surname!
teng siqing hurriedly ran to the door. the two little fellows had not gone far.
hearing the door open, the two little cuties turned their heads in unison.
mother! teng qingze called out.
the little dumpling tilted her head, her palm-sized face filled with shock. auntie teng, have you two already given birth to a younger sister? thats way too fast!
teng siqings face stiffened. she coughed lightly and exined, cough, cough, tang tang, youre mistaken. your uncle he and i didnt didnt have a sister.
when the little dumpling heard this, she blinked mysteriously. aunty teng, i know that you want to give brother qingze a surprise! but we all heard it just now!
as she spoke, she turned around and looked at teng qingze with her big eyes.
brother qingze, im so envious of you! your parents gave birth to a little sister for you so quickly. can ie to your house to y with your little sister in the future?
being stared at by the little furballs doll-like eyes, teng qingzes small face couldnt help but blush. of of course you can!
then its a deal! the two little fellows said this and skipped away.
teng siqing felt that the top of her head was about to smoke.
at the door of the bedroom, the man who was hobbling and limping as he chased his wife to the door had a face as ck as the bottom of a pot.
when he saw teng siqing standing in the corridor in a daze, he quickly exined,qing qing, you know me. im definitely not the kind of person who can give birth to a sister so quickly. if you dont believe me, when im better, we can have
before he could finish, he jinsi was kicked by the furious teng siqing.
great, so you can walk. then why were you pretending to be disabled in bed just now? teng siqing red at him and turned to chase after the two children.
he jinsi was really hurt this time and almost fell to the ground.
he swayed a few times and had just steadied himself by holding the door handle when he heard a sneer from his right. he san, no wonder youve been chasing your wife for so long without any sess. it turns out youre too fast? he jinsis expression was extremely gloomy. mu yichen, were still brothers.
how can you hit someone when theyre down?
it was a rare day of rest for mu yichen. he was nning to hug his wife and have a good date with her, but he did not expect to see luo chenxi bringing the little dumpling out early in the morning. he only found out after asking about it that his wife was actually bringing his little cabbage to the little piglets house because the little piglets father was too busy wooing his wife and had no time to take care of his child!
mu yichen had a stomach full of pent-up anger. of course, he would not miss this great opportunity tough at a certain someone.
as if he didnt notice he jinsis anger, he walked up to him, patted his shoulder, and said slowly, its because were good brothers that i care about you. it was not good to hide ones illness and avoid treatment. if one was sick, one had to be treated in time. do you need me to contact a doctor for you?
get lost!
Chapter 4006 - 4006: the resentful husband who was left at home by his wife
Chapter 4006: the resentful husband who was left at home by his wife
Trantor: 549690339
teng siqing followed the two little fellows downstairs and saw luo chenxi sitting on the sofa at first nce.
she quickly stepped forward. chenxi, youre here too! im really sorry. its all because of he jinsi. he didnt tell me that you and tang tang came to visit today. i made you wait!
its alright. luo chenxi smiled and shook her head. were the ones who came uninvited. tang tang was too bored at home alone, so she insisted on looking for qingze to y. qingze is such a good brother. he even yed a song for her just now. he said he learned it from grandma yesterday.
as soon as she finished speaking, luo chenxi suddenly felt the hem of her skirt being pulled by someone.
she lowered her head and saw the little dumpling looking up at her. she quickly bent down and picked her daughter up. whats wrong, tang tang?
the little dumpling hugged her mothers neck and leaned close to her ear. mama! when are you and daddi going to give tangtang a little sister? brother qingze is going to have a sister soon!
the little ball thought it was speaking very softly, but in fact, everyone around it heard it.
luo chenxi looked at teng siqing in surprise. ah, i didnt expect you two to be .
congrattions! how many weeks has it been?
teng siqing looked at her good friends face, which had a meaningful expression that said,so youre pretending to be unfamiliar with him on the surface, but youve already made a baby. once again, she had the urge to go upstairs and beat him up.
thats not true. i heard wrong just now
i didnt hear wrongly! the little dumpling puffed up her cheeks and exined to her mother loudly, tang tang heard it just now! uncle he and aunt teng locked themselves up in the room to give birth to a little sister, and the baby was born so quickly! mama, you and daddi have to work hard too!
this time, the little guys voice was not low, and everyone in the living room could hear him clearly.
teng siqing was choked and could not speak.
fortunately, at this moment, the butler came over and told everyone that dinner was ready. he invited everyone to the dining room.
the two little fellows attention was instantly diverted, and they ran toward the dining room.
teng siqing had just heaved a sigh of relief when she turned around and saw luo chenxi smiling at her.
she coughed lightly. tang tang, youve really misunderstood. i just got home ten minutes ago. what bad things could i have done? im absolutely innocent!
is that so? luo chenxi blinked. she suddenly stretched out her finger and poked the side of her corbone. youve nted strawberries in just over ten minutes. youre really innocent.
teng siqing was stunned and immediately froze.
that damned he jinsi!
he even left a mark on her neck?
since he liked being a dog so much, she could satisfy him and make him be a single dog!
because of this, the deeply embarrassed teng siqing ignored he jinsi for the entire night.
no matter how much he tried to act pitiful, he didnt even look at him.
after sending off luo chenxis family, teng siqing returned to her room at once and locked the door from the inside. seeing that she was really angry, he jinsi didnt dare to provoke her anymore and obediently returned to his room.
lying on the empty bed, she had a hard night to sleep.
the next morning, he asked the butler to look for teng siqing when he estimated that her anger should have subsided.
the butler was stunned. third young master, didnt miss teng tell you? she had an appointment with a friend today and left early in the morning.
what? what friend? howe i didnt know about it? he jinsi didnt expect to be left at home by his wife for two consecutive days.
the butler carefully recalled for a moment. when miss teng left the house, she had a short conversation with madam. it seems like she was going to meet someone from the film crew
when he heard the word crew, he jinsi suddenly remembered.
two weeks ago, director polk had indeed sent him an email, saying that he wanted to talk to him about the follow-up issues of the cast of lingering voices. however, he was too focused on chasing his wife and didnt care about these things, so he didnt look at it carefully.
he jinsi immediately logged into his email and found the email from that time. in addition to the list of project proposals, there was also a personal invitation from director polk: . ive already made an appointment with the male and female leads of the production team to discuss the restart in detail in the vip room of nanfeng hotel two weekster. i wonder if you have time to attend? he jinsi stared at the screen, his brows furrowed tightly.
the male and female lead
that young foreign kid who had ill intentions toward his wife was going too?
Chapter 4007 - 4007: mr. he wants to withdraw the funds?
Chapter 4007: mr. he wants to withdraw the funds?
Trantor: 549690339
he jinsi never expected that just when he thought that his trick to hurt himself would work, that his wife and mother would get along well, and that he would be able to trick his wife into marrying him, a certain love rival who was an eyesore would appear without him knowing.
and he had almost been kept in the dark!
if they could be tolerated, then who couldnt?
he mmed the table and stood up.
on the other side.
teng siqing carried the thick script and had already arrived at the agreed location.
as soon as he entered the room, he saw two familiar figures looking at director polk and the male lead, joshua.
the moment joshua saw her, he stood up excitedly. Selena, i finally get to see you! a few months ago, you suddenly announced that you would quit acting and disappeared from the crew. ive been very worried about you how have you been? he took a few steps forward, as if he was going to give her a hug.
teng siqing subconsciously took a step back.
joshua was stunned. he touched his nose and sat back down.
only then did teng siqing realize that her reaction just now was a little rude.
europeans had always been open-minded. it was very normal for friends who had not seen each other for a long time to hug each other.
if it was in the past, she would definitely have walked over.
however, in that instant, the image of a certain jealous spirits proud face shed across her mind, and her body immediately had an instinctive reaction
long time no see, joshua, mr. polk. i miss you guys too. im very sorry, i was too willful before and caused trouble for you and the rest of the crew
teng siqing quickly walked forward and shook hands with both joshua and polk, apologizing in a low voice.
as an actress who had always been very professional, teng siqing had always felt guilty about abandoning her role.
when he jinsis identity was exposed, years of heartache and unforgettable love surged into her heart at the same time. she couldnt control her emotions at all, and the only thought left was to escape.
after thinking about it, she felt that it was not what a mature and responsible adult should do to leave so many main creative staff behind and escape on her own.
it was normal for director polk to block her.
sigh polk sighed. its all in the past, lets not talk about it. lets use this time to discuss what we should do next. teng siqing nodded. mr. polk, please tell me what ns you have. i dont have any activities recently, so i can cooperate with the others at any time.
i can free up my schedule too, joshua said immediately. ill cooperate with Selena! director polk nodded, but his frown didnt ease.
im very happy that youre so cooperative, but i have bad news to tell you. you must be mentally prepared. he paused for a moment before continuing, the biggest investor of yu yin, mr.
he from guang xi entertainment, doesnt seem to be interested in restarting this project. if he wants to withdraw his capital, well have to find another investor. however, yu yin has a very high budget, and this kind of literary film is aimed at winning awards, so the possibility of a box office hit is not high, so
he sighed again.
hearing this, teng siqing was stunned. he jinsi wants to withdraw his funds? why didnt she know about it?
she hadnt discussed this with he jinsi yet, but based on her understanding of he jinsi, even though he was usually a dog, he was never ambiguous when it came to supporting her career.
six years ago, when the two of them were in love, Pheonix had given her all kinds of resources and helped her fly.
besides, there was still qingze and Xiao tuanzis first show in yu yin..
Chapter 4008 - 4008: your relationship with mr. he …
Chapter 4008: your rtionship with mr. he
Trantor: 549690339
well director polk said, actually, after you decided to terminate your contract, some actresses got the news and wanted to audition for the role.
however, mr. he ignored them and insisted on stopping the shoot. teng siqing was not surprised.
there was no such thing as an impervious wall in the entertainment industry. it was impossible for no one to know that she had abandoned acting and stopped filming.
as a major project of the year for the top international filmpany, guangxi entertainment, yu yin was almost certain to win a series of international awards.
there were countless actresses who had their eyes on this fat piece of meat, but they just couldntpete with teng siqing, who was at the top of the pyramid and didntck box office awards and poprity.
once teng siqing left, there would definitely be a bloodbath.
as for he jinsis refusal to ept others
teng siqing snorted softly and thought to herself, he was tactful!
if he dared to let another woman take her ce, this bastard would be kicked out of the house!
director polk couldnt understand he jinsis wife-ve thoughts and was still worried.
i think mr. he probably thinks this project isnt profitable, and theres so much trouble, so he doesnt n to continue. if mr. he doesnt continue to invest, well have to find another investor. however, its hard to find apany that canpete with he corporation in terms of financial strength and influence
dont worry. he jinsi will definitely continue to invest. hearing director polks increasingly outrageous spection, teng siqing quickly interrupted him.
director polk obviously didnt believe him. how can you be so sure? ive been calling mr. he since a few months ago, and ive asked him out for a face-to-face meeting, but he hasnt replied to me once. i even suspect that he has cklisted me.
this cough cough! teng siqing was drinking water and almost choked.
the bastard was thinking about how to act pitiful and trick her into giving qingze a sister. how could he notice anything else?
only the most important and urgent matters in thepany would be sent to the vi by the special assistant for him to sign.
he definitely wouldnt pay attention to a project like lingering voices, which had already stopped filming.
ahem, our crew is so good, and were already two-thirds done. mr. he is a businessman, so even if he wants to make back his investment, hell let us shoot. dont worry.
teng siqing replied perfunctorily, thinking that she would tell he jinsi when she got hometer.
he couldnt possibly go against her over such a small matter, right?
director polk frowned. Selena, youre too naive, you he wanted to say something, but he stopped. you and mr. he i dont want to invade your privacy, but your decision to give up the role it must have something to do with mr. he, right?
when they were in the crew, everyone was still in the dark. however, after teng siqing unterally terminated the contract and left, director polk recalled what had happened in the past two months and gradually came to his senses. he immediately wanted to p himself to death.
after being in the industry for so many years, he had seen everything, but this time, he couldnt tell that the investor was interested in the female lead!
this was all because he jinsi was too famous for his cold and aloof character. in the past, many female celebrities had tried to get close to him and used all kinds of methods to climb into his bed, but third young master he had never paid attention to any of them, which made many people doubt his sexual orientation.
director polk didnt even think of that.
by the time they reacted, the matter had already blown up.
this time, they were going to start shooting yu yin again. the most important problem to solve was none other than the emotional entanglement between teng siqing and third young master he..
Chapter 4009 - 4009: the crippled old man
Chapter 4009 - 4009: the crippled old man
Trantor: 549690339
um this .
for a moment, teng siqing did not know how to answer. she could only say, back then, mr. he and i indeed had some misunderstandings. but dont worry, our misunderstanding has been resolved. besides, hes invested so much money in this project, so theres no need for him to go against the money.
oh, really? has it really been resolved? director polk was skeptical. but mr.
hes reaction it looks like hes still angry.
its fine, ill .
when teng siqing was halfway through her sentence, director polks phone suddenly rang.
he frowned and picked up the phone impatiently. im sorry, i have something important to do. ill do itter
the person on the other end said something, and he eximed, ah, mr. he! why did you suddenly call what? you want toe over and discuss it with us? already on the way? youre wee, of course youre wee the address is do you want me to get my assistant to pick you up? alright, alright
by the time polk put down the phone, the gloominess on his face had disappeared, and he quickly shared the good news with the two people in the room.
Selena, youre right! mr. he said that hes been too busy recently and has just seen my email. hes already on his way. since hes here personally, it seems like hes supporting us to continue filming. shocked, joshua subconsciously nced at teng siqing.
teng siqings brows furrowed, and she did not look very happy.
she hade out to talk about work today and had sneaked out when he jinsi was sleeping, hoping that he would recuperate at home.
although she alwaysined about the ruse of injuring herself, she still couldnt help but feel sorry for he jinsi.
she didnt expect that this man didnt understand her good intentions at all and even chased after her.
he really didnt take his body seriously! if he really became a cripple because he didnt recuperate well, lets see if she would still want this crippled old man!
she was in a daze when she suddenly heard director polk call her, Selena teng siqing returned to her senses. whats wrong? polk hesitated and said, Selena, when mr. he arrivester, please be nice to him. give him a few toasts and say something nice
when he saw teng siqing raise her eyebrows, he quickly said, i know you have your own integrity as a movie queen, and im not asking you to please mr. he.
but hes our sponsor, after all, and you guys had such a big fight before, so you should take this opportunity to turn things around and save a lot of trouble when we start shooting in the future, right?
before teng siqing could say anything, joshua could no longer hold it in. he mmed the table and stood up.
director polk, you how can you do this? it was obvious what happened between Selena and mr. he. Selena was definitely the one who suffered! shes an actress from your crew, yet youre not protecting her, and youre asking her to please the people who bullied her? just to make that mr. he continue to invest?
polks face darkened. what are you saying? you make it sound like im selling her out for profit! its just letting her drink a cup of wine and say a few good words, she has nothing to lose!
what do you mean no losses? Selena had been forced to give up acting once, and she was willing to pay a sky-high penalty to terminate her contract. i dont believe that you cant see why? isnt it just that mr. he who bullies people with his power?
joshua had been holding it in for a long time after hearing them mention he jinsi repeatedly, and now he finally couldnt hold it in anymore.
in his eyes, he jinsi was the culprit who harmed teng siqing. the goddess that he had a crush on for so many years was actually forced to leave the group by a scumbag with only a few filthy money!
and he had no other choice.
now, even the great director that he had always respected was forcing teng siqing to socialize with the people who had hurt her
the young and impetuous boy was in a fit of anger. he turned to teng siqing and said loudly,Selena, dont worry. you can do whatever you want and dont have to worry so much. with me here, if that scumbag he wants to do anything to you, just call for help, ill definitely the door was suddenly pushed open.
what will you do? the mans cold voice was heard..
Chapter 4010 - 4010: family members also have the right to speak
Chapter 4010 - 4010: family members also have the right to speak
Trantor: 549690339
everyone hurriedly turned their heads and looked at the door.
a man in a long ck trench coat leaned against the door. his perfect chin was slightly raised, and his cold eyes swept across the people in the room.
director polks heart skipped a beat, and he couldnt help butin.
third young master he could not havee earlier orter, but he had to show up right when joshua was ndering him.
this was great.
all the counseling he had done for teng siqing just now had been in vain!
now, they could forget about getting investments from the he corporation. if they angered this enigmatic third young master he, who had absolute power in the industry, they could forget about staying in the entertainment industry in the future!
mr. he, im really sorry director polk braced himself and stepped forward.
he was nning to throw away his reputation as a famous director and kneel down to beg for mercy. he didnt know if he could make he jinsi show mercy.
however, before he could finish his sentence, he heard a womans voice behind him. he jinsi, who allowed you toe out! the next second, teng siqing stood up from her seat and walked quickly toward
ne JillS1.
as he walked, he said impolitely, did you just ignore what the doctor said?
cant you just let me worry less? in the eyes of others, he jinsi had a strong aura and did not dare to look him in the eye. however, as someone who was close to him every day, how could teng siqing not see that he jinsis face was already a little pale and cold sweat was forming on his forehead.
it was obvious that his knee was still in pain!
he was clearly still injured, yet he dared to run around. in order to show off, he didnt even bring an assistant to help him and went upstairs by himself
truly a model of courting death!
he was even more childish than his son!
both polk and joshua were stunned.
was teng siqing crazy? she actually dared to speak to third young master he like that!
didnt she see that third young master he was already on the verge of exploding? she was adding fuel to the fire.
after offending such a rich and powerful person, no one could save her even if her life was ruined!
director polk closed his eyes and couldnt bear to continue watching.
Selena,e back first
joshuas face turned red as he mustered up the courage to step forward, wanting to defend his goddess.
however, before he could get close, he saw teng siqing reach out and hug he jinsis arm.
the two of them widened their eyes in horror, afraid that teng siqing would be thrown to the ground on the spot.
however, the scene that they were worried about did not happen.
on the contrary, he jinsi immediately leaned toward teng siqing. the expression on his face instantly softened, and he even called out in a low voice, qing qing however, teng siqing did not seem to be ttered at all. instead, she red at him and said unhappily,dont call me, i dont want to talk to you! i didnt tell you on purpose so that you could rest at home, but you came out on your own!
upon hearing this, not only did he jinsi not get angry, but he even secretly curled his lips.
although teng siqings mouth was full of disdain, her hands were holding his arm very tightly, trying to support his body weight so that his knees could take less force.
his wifes considerate behavior had doused most of the anger that had risen up in him after hearing joshuas words.
how could you not discuss with me before rejoining the crew? he jinsi leaned close to her ear and whispered, im still your family. besides, im the investor of the production team. i still have the right to decide where and how the film is shot, dont i?
teng siqing couldnt hold back and pinched his arm. she only let go when she heard him groan.
family members?!
who was his family!
Chapter 4011 - 4011: the scheming green tea man
Chapter 4011 - 4011: the scheming green tea man
Trantor: 549690339
this man really knew how to put gold on his face.
they were at most partners in raising children together, okay?
he jinsi lowered his eyes and looked at teng siqings angry little face. his eyes flickered, and his feet tilted, falling in her direction.
teng siqing caught him in a flurry. she couldnt be bothered to scold him anymore and quickly supported him into the private room.
director polk and joshua stepped aside.
the two of them were dumbfounded as they watched teng siqing and he jinsi walk to the table, hand in hand, and kiss each other. they sat down close to each other.
you you you two are
after a long time, director polk finally recovered from the magical scene and found his voice.
were just friends.
qing qing is my fiance. teng siqing and he jinsi answered at the same time, but the answers they gave werepletely different.
everyone in the room was stunned.
he jinsi pursed his lips and turned to look at teng siqing with a pampering expression. qingqing, youre too cautious. weve lived together for so long, and youre still embarrassed to let others know about our rtionship? in fact, theres no need to hide it from everyone. when we hold our wedding, everyone will know sooner orter.
teng siqings eyes widened. she simply couldnt believe that this mans ability to lie through his teeth was so amazing.
what fiance
why didnt she know about it?
however, she had greatly underestimated the shamelessness of men.
he jinsi didnt seem to notice her shocked expression as he continued to nod at director polk, who waspletely petrified.
director polk, its all thanks to you for taking care of my Selena. id like to thank you on her behalf. this ss of wine ill toast you!
there was no wine ss on the table for him. he didnt even think and picked up teng siqings wine ss.
director polk was dumbfounded. he quickly went to get his ss. im ttered, im really ttered. mr. he, youre really too kind
he jinsi held teng siqings hand with one hand and raised his head, about to finish the drink in one go.
however, just as she raised the cup to her lips, it was snatched away.
you still want to drink? you just have to do whatever the doctor says, dont you? teng siqings heart felt extremely stifled. she felt as if she had brought an older child out for a meal. you can only drink tea. she stuffed the teacup into he jinsis hands.
alright, alright, alright. ill listen to you, alright? he jinsi took the teacup and smiled helplessly at director polk. im sorry. my husband is very strict. ill use tea in ce of wine.
its fine, mr. he, feel free to do as you please. director polk heaved a sigh of relief.
even he felt that his life would be shortened if a high and mighty financial backer like he jinsi were to give him a toast. it was better to avoid it.
but at the same time, he couldnt help but feel surprised.
third young master he usually looked so cold and domineering, but in front of teng siqing, he was so obedient. it was like the kind of bronchitis that the people of A country said?
he did not expect Selena to be so capable to be able to take care of a young master from a wealthy family
to think that he had been worried about teng siqing just now. he had been overthinking!
the corners of teng siqings mouth twitched.
he jinsis tone was like that of a good husband. he was simply stamping her on her. no matter what she said now, no one would believe that she had nothing going on with he jinsi, right?
this man . was really too scheming and green tea!
Chapter 4012 - 4012: i ‘Il wake up smiling even in my dreams
Chapter 4012 - 4012: i Il wake up smiling even in my dreams
Trantor: 549690339
alright, since everyone is here, lets not waste any more time and get down to business.
teng siqing was afraid that he jinsi, who was addicted to showing off his love, woulde up with some tricks again, so she quickly changed the topic.
hearing this, the corners of he jinsis lips curved up slightly. he saw through teng siqings thoughts at a nce.
this little woman probably didnt realize that although she was usually very stubborn, she didnt directly deny their rtionship in front of outsiders. this already showed that she had long epted the fact that she was with him .
alright, then lets get down to business. he jinsi had already achieved the purpose of his trip, so he decisively stopped while he was ahead. he went along with teng siqings words. director polk, ive read the emails you sent me.
director polk was shocked. he immediately put all the gossip behind him and focused. mr. he, then are you dissatisfied with my n? or are you having doubts about the funding? the budget is indeed higher than the original budget, but because we stopped filming halfway, some of the actors schedules didnt match up, so we had to change them. also, i found a better team for the post-production
director polk knew very well that the most likely thing in his n to cause dissatisfaction to investors was the funding.
for a literary film like yu yin, which didnt look at the box office, it was already very difficult for the investors to recover their capital. the budget continued to rise, which was definitely not in the interests of he corporation.
fortunately, director polk had already prepared a script and thought of many reasons to convince he jinsi.
however, he did not even have the chance to finish his sentence before he jinsi waved his hand and interrupted him.
alright, theres no need to talk to me about the budget. take your budget and directly contact the investment department. the amount ill approve for you is unlimited.
what what? director polk was stunned and could note back to his senses for a long time.
she didnt even listen to his exnation of how to spend the money and directly approved it. this was the first time he had seen such an operation.
all the investors he had met in the past had made things difficult for him for a long time, making a bunch of requests, and even looking for the actresses of the production team to have a drink before they reluctantly signed the money.
he jinsi actually agreed to it without thinking, and the amount he offered was . unlimited?
its not like i dont have any requests. the most important thing is he jinsi picked up the tea that teng siqing had poured for him and took a sip. weve all seen how much effort Selena has put into this film. i hope your crew wont let her efforts go to waste, understand? director polk suddenly realized something.
what he jinsi meant was that it didnt matter how much money they lost at the box office, but they had to make it look good and ensure that teng siqing would win the award.
he was overjoyed, i understand! mr. he, dont worry. as long as the funds are in ce, the results will definitely satisfy you. Selenas acting in lingering sound is superb, anyone who sees her would be impressed! there was actually such a good thing in the world.
he spent a lot of money on his film, but he didnt just want to promote a pretty face, but the best actress with super acting skills, someone he usually had a hard time inviting. he held money in one hand and a person in the other. he almost woke upughing from his dream.
he jinsi, on the other hand, was expressionless as he continued, if theres no problem, arrange for the shooting as soon as possible. Selena still has some free time now, so lets finish the shoot quickly. she wont be free by the end of the year.
what do you mean youre busy? why didnt i know that im not free at the end of the year? teng siqing asked, puzzled..
Chapter 4013 - 4013: what if the matter is leaked …
Chapter 4013 - 4013: what if the matter is leaked
Trantor: 549690339
he jinsis expression was inscrutable. he raised his ss and did not answer.
director polk was in a hurry to finalize the restart, so he didnt have the guts to ask about the big bosss gossip. he quickly changed the topic back to business.
with he jinsis statement and no restrictions on funds, the rest of the matter went much smoother.
the only thing that happened was when director polk mentioned that he had to film a few scenes overseas, he jinsi frowned immediately.
the air pressure in the private room instantly dropped.
director polk was a smart man, and he quickly realized what was going on. he said, if its not convenient for Selena, we can also film it in china. we can solve this problem with some technical skills in theter stages .
no need! since im going overseas to film, of course ill go to the scene. this is basic professional ethics! as teng siqing spoke, she red at he jinsi.
nowadays, there were indeed some popr celebrities who wanted to make money but didnt want to put in any effort. all the scenes were shot in front of the green screen and then photoshopped into the background in the end. this kind of behavior was what teng siqing despised the most.
director polk also hated unprofessional artists and had criticized them in public many times.
she didnt expect him to be so unprincipled when he was with he jinsi
how did this dog man threaten her?!
he jinsi originally had a lot of opinions to raise, but after his wife red at him, he immediately cowered. he could only rub his nose and shrink back.
without anyone hindering their progress, everyone quickly reached an agreement.
after they were done with their business, he jinsi didnt want to stay for another second. he immediately got up. lets go. qingze is still waiting at home.
teng siqing was already worried about her son. when she heard this, she lost the mood to continue chatting.
then well take our leave first. director polk, joshua, ill see you when the camera starts rolling. director polk smiled and nodded.
Selena joshua subconsciously wanted to call out to teng siqing.
however, before he could say anything, he jinsi, who had already walked to the door, suddenly turned to look at him.
the cold and noble mans side profile had a sharp curve, and it was just a casual look, but it made joshuas heart turn cold.
he had a deep understanding of the unique aura of someone who had been in a high position for a long time.
joshua could only watch helplessly as teng siqing held he jinsis arm and the two of them left.
joshua! if you want to continue working in the crew, you better mind your own thoughts. director polks voice was heard.
joshua gritted his teeth unwillingly. director polk, i just i just feel that this kind of money-stinking businessman is not worthy of Selena! its not like you dont know what happened to those female celebrities who had dealings with rich and powerful young masters. i dont want to see Selena
director polk quickly stopped him. thats not your business! youre not the type that Selena likes.
i know im not good enough for her. but how could it be mr. he? if Selena and the god Pheonix are together, ill just ept it. after all, the god Pheonix is the music king that we admire the most in our generation. hes a person who has the talent to appreciate Selena. they also have a child
shut up! director polk immediately pounced on him and covered his mouth.
he even looked around to make sure that he jinsi had left before he heaved a sigh of relief.
dont mention Pheonix or the child again. otherwise, its fine if you hurt yourself, but youll also drag Selena down with you, do you understand? joshua gritted his teeth and nodded.
one more thing, polk added, you cant tell anyone that you saw Selena and mr. he together today. do you understand? even joshua felt that the two of them were not suitable for each other.
if the hundreds of millions of fans of Pheonix found out that teng siqing had rejected their prince charming and went into the arms of a rich and powerful man, it would cause a huge uproar.
at that time, the image that teng siqing had spent a few years trying to change from being criticized by all theizens might be destroyed again.
director polk sighed.
he didnt expect teng siqing to be so irrational in the face of love..
Chapter 4014 - 4014: if i had any sense of shame, would i have a son this old?
Chapter 4014 - 4014: if i had any sense of shame, would i have a son this old?
Trantor: 549690339
he jinsi relied on the fact that his leg was injured and stayed close to teng siqing the entire time. he had to stop to catch his breath after taking two steps.
he looked so weak that he would fall to the ground at any time without anyones help.
teng siqing couldnt take it anymore. when she was out of director polks sight, she pushed him aside.
alright, stop pretending. can you stand properly? your knee is injured, not osteodystrophy!
but i dont have the strength. he jinsi didnt feel embarrassed at all at being exposed. with an innocent and pitiful expression, he said, its okay if youre not willing to help me. ill call my mother myself and ask her toe pick me up in a wheelchair he took out his phone as he spoke.
teng siqing smacked his wrist and snatched the phone.
facing he jinsis puppy-like gaze, she gritted her teeth and said, fine, ill help you up. cut the crap and hurry up! she had to give up on this shameless man.
where did he learn it from? hes even more skilled in tea than a girl!
he jinsis scheme seeded. he leaned against teng siqings back and secretly curled the corners of his lips.
as they walked to the parking lot, teng siqing suddenly thought of something and asked, by the way, just now in the room, you told director polk that i wont have time to film in the winter? why? whats wrong with winter?
winter he jinsi said slowly, arent we having a wedding in winter?
what wedding?
teng siqing was shocked and stopped in her tracks. he jinsi bumped into her back, and the two of them swayed, almost falling to the ground.
fortunately, he jinsi hooked his arm around teng siqings waist in time and pulled her back.
teng siqing couldnt be bothered to ask how a half-disabled man who couldnt even walk could maintain his bnce better than her. she grabbed he jinsis cor and asked, whats going on?
he jinsi lowered his head and looked at her. whats wrong? dont you like it? i clearly remember you saying before that the dream wedding would be held in the castle of the ice queen, surrounded by sparkling icemps, and all the guests had to wear blue gowns . you, you, you dont say anymore! teng siqing almost exploded.
anyone who heard their ex-boyfriend retelling their dream of being a princess when they were 18 years old would be so embarrassed that their scalps would go numb.
she really wanted to seal he jinsis mouth right now.
thats not right. thats not the point. whats our rtionship that we we have to hold a wedding? the corners of her mouth kept twitching. he jinsi, what kind of daydream are you having?!
dont tell me you want to abandon me? youre not going to take responsibility for toying with me? he jinsi raised his eyebrows.
teng siqings eyes widened. he jinsi, how did you end up like this? our son is already so big, cant you be more shameless! the corners of he jinsis lips curled up.
before teng siqing could react, he suddenly leaned close to her ear and said, im shameless. what can you do? if i had any shame, would i have a son this old? what nonsense was this!
just as teng siqing was about to fly into a rage, she suddenly felt a warm sensation on her lips.
he jinsi lowered his head and blocked her voice.
teng siqing fell backward from the kiss. her back was pressed against the side door of he jinsis rolls-royce. the cold touch woke her up immediately and she quickly pushed him away.
go away. this is a public ce. there are surveince cameras!
so what if you managed to get it? whichw states that a married couple cant kiss in the parking lot?
upon hearing this, teng siqing finally broke down after holding it in for a day.
she pinched him hard.. shut up and get in the car!
Chapter 4015 - 4015: you ‘re wooing a woman and even treating your son as your own?
Chapter 4015 - 4015: you re wooing a woman and even treating your son as your own?
Trantor: 549690339
after more than half a month of recuperation, he jinsis minor injury hadpletely recovered.
with the use of money, the crew of yu yin also gathered at the fastest speed and prepared to resume filming.
as thest time the filming was halted, it was because of teng siqing. she felt that she had let down the crew, so this time, she was very low-key. she did not even attend the celebration ceremony for the restart of filming and directly appeared at the official filming location.
Selena, youre so early. youre so professional. however, i dont have any scenes for you this morning. do you want to
director polk greeted them warmly, but when he saw the tall figure behind teng siqing, he suddenly stopped.
mr mr. he! youre here too ahem, wee, wee
although director polk had seen the scene of the two of them being lovey-dovey in the private room of the hotel the other day, he really did not expect that he jinsi would even follow teng siqing to the filming.
he had invited he jinsi to the opening ceremony yesterday, but he jinsi said he was too busy to attend.
director polk understood this very well.
after all, the president was very busy every day. their movie project was really not ranked among the many businesses of the he corporation.
in the end
the word busy waspletely different from what he had imagined!
he was busy apanying his girlfriend!
he jinsi nodded slightly and didnt say a word, maintaining his usual cold and aloof image.
however, the little guy who was holding his hand was very polite. he walked out from behind and waved at polk. good morning, uncle polk!
morning, christine! you look so handsome today!
director polk greeted the little girl with a smile, but his eyes couldnt help but stop at their hands.
oh my god!
she couldnt tell that third young master he was actually a saint of love!
chasing a woman, and even treating his son as his?
looking at the two of them standing together, if he didnt know the inside story, he would have thought that they were father and son.
although there was still a lot of time before the shooting began, teng siqing entered her working state as soon as she arrived and was going to find someone to rehearse the scene with.
he jinsi frowned. its not your turn yet, is it? are you in such a hurry to leave?
i havent been filming for the past few months, so i have to get into character as soon as possible. of course, i have to find the right state earlier. otherwise, ill have to repeatedly ng in the afternoon. wouldnt that be a waste of everyones time? teng siqing said.
he jinsi pointed at himself. what about me? youre leaving and leaving me here?
you? teng siqing nced at him. do what you have to do. if youre bored, you can go home. ive already told you that you didnt need toe with me. im here to work, so of course, i have to put my work first!
some time ago, he jinsi pretended to be a patient for more than ten days with the excuse of a knee injury.
it was only when lin suxin couldnt stand it anymore that he reluctantly announced that he had recovered from his injuries.
teng siqing thought that he should go back to work, but who knew that he jinsi would shamelessly follow her to europe?
he even said that a child like teng qingze couldnt be away from his mother for too long, but she wasnt free to film, so he came to help her take care of the child.
she said it as if she was so virtuous
alright, alright, alright. qingze and i will find our own things to do, dont worry! he jinsi took a step back.
teng siqing looked at him suspiciously.
when he told her not to worry, she was worried instead.
she felt that this man was up to no good again..
Chapter 4016 - 4016: can’t even act out an idol drama
Chapter 4016 - 4016: cant even act out an idol drama
Trantor: 549690339
teng siqings hunch was right.
for the entire day, he jinsis presence on the set was strong.
when she was filming, this man had been standing beside director polk and
watching her.
even if they left asionally, they would only bring teng qingze to eat or to the bathroom.
if the family members of other actors hade to visit the set and refused to leave, director polk would have driven them away.
but who asked he jinsi to be the production teams biggest financial backer?
director polk didnt dare toin. he even wanted to worship him.
they served tea and water.
every time, he would chase teng siqing to he jinsis ce to rest, as if he was worried that she would be too tired.
this was fine.
teng siqing believed that she had a strong heart. as long as she was focused, she would not be disturbed by a mans charm.
but the problem was her partners attitude wasnt that good!
when they were shooting scenes with the other actors, female actors of the same gender kept making mistakes.
when it was joshuas turn, it was even more exaggerated.
he jinsis cold gaze swept over joshua, and cold sweat dripped down his forehead. he was out of his mind the entire time, and he could not get into the right state.
it was a simple dialogue scene that usually could bepleted after two or three takes, but there were more than ten ngs today.
in the end, polk could only give up helplessly and let joshua go back and study the script. they would shoot this part tomorrow.
however, teng siqing believed that as long as he jinsi was here, not to mention tomorrow, even if another month passed, joshua would not be able to get his acting skills back.
in front of this kind of rich and powerful man who was born with a golden spoon and had been in a high position for a long time, a big boy like joshua who had not experienced much of the world was simply not on the same level.
if she had known this would happen, she would have kicked he jinsi off the ne that day no matter how shameless he was!
unfortunately, the other people in the production team could not feel teng siqings feelings at all.
when she went to the dressing room to remove her makeup after filming, she was drowned by a sea of envious gasps.
teacher Selena, youre so lucky. im so envious of you!
its true. third young master he is so handsome and hes so good to you. when you were filming today, he was watching you the entire time. he was very focused. there are so many beautiful women in the crew, but he hasnt even looked at them!
mr. he usually looks so cold and serious, but i didnt expect him to be so gentle and considerate, and he even knows how to take care of children. he looked so manly when he single-handedly picked up christine and put her on his shoulder! hes really a peerless good man!
only a goddess with both talent and beauty like teacher Selena can make a prince charming like mr. he bow down to her, right?
ive really had a day full of dog food today. even an idol drama cant have such a beautiful plot.
although teng siqing was an international movie queen with a very high status, she had always been very approachable. not only did she never act like a big shot, but she was also very understanding of the crew members. from time to time, she would eat and chat with everyone.
therefore, these little girls were not afraid of her and instead treated her like an older sister.
everyones blessings and envy were very sincere.
this made teng siqing even more depressed.
sigh, you cant just look at the surface. he jinsi dont you think hes too clingy? he wants to follow me to film a movie
she had just startedining when she was interrupted by everyones shrieking.
boohoo, mr.. he is so loving! he didnt want you to leave his sight for even a moment! wife-doting devil!
Chapter 4017 - 4017: beauty can mislead people!
Chapter 4017 - 4017: beauty can mislead people!
Trantor: 549690339
the corner of teng siqings mouth twitched when she saw the girls excited expressions of ive hit something, ive hit something.
what wife-doting? where did he get a wife? my rtionship with he jinsi isnt what you guys think
before she could finish her words, she was once again interrupted by the chattering.
isnt it? mr. hes so nice to you and hes so intimate with christine. how can he not be serious?
thats right. even if mr. he hasnt proposed yet, its only because you havent been together for long. hes afraid of scaring you!
hey, let me tell you a secret. i overheard third young master he talking to director polk earlier. he asked him to slow down the pace of the shooting so that his wife wouldnt be tired shes already calling him wife ms. Selena, dont be embarrassed to admit it!
oh
the little girls eximed in unison and looked at teng siging with a reprimanding look.
she almost said, why are you hiding such a good boyfriend? for a moment, teng siqing was unable to defend herself.
besides, she couldnt go against her conscience and deny that she and he jinsi were a couple.
ever since the day the little fellow tricked him into rolling in the sheets with he jinsi, this bastard had gotten a taste of his own medicine. he was extremely bold and would use all sorts of methods to seduce her whenever he had the chance.
as for her it was only now that she realized that her will was too weak.
as the saying went, if there was one, there would be two, two, three, three a certain someone had seeded in rising to the top with beauty.
the day before he set off for the filming set, he had sessfully ascended to the throne of being teng Yings boyfriend.
you really cant afford to be hurt by a person whos obsessed with looks.
when the girls saw that teng siqing was not angry, they chatted even more enthusiastically.
sigh, actually, teacher Selena and the god Pheonix were the first couple that i was a fan of when i was young. when we broke up, many of our ssmates cried.
me too! at the music festival, when Pheonix went on stage to confess his love to teacher Selena, i thought they would get back together.
this is an unforgettable love line for so many people.
hey, hey, hey, wake up, Pheonix was a scumbag before, okay? our president he is rich and handsome, and he can be a milk dog or a wolf dog. isnt that great? but god Pheonix is in the industry. he has more inmon with our goddess.
of course, mr. he is great, but Pheonix is also a prince charming. id love to be with whoever teacher Selena is with for ten thousand years!
hahaha, thats right! we will support whoever teacher Selena chooses!
cough cough!
suddenly, a loud cough came from the door, interrupting their excited discussion.
everyone subconsciously turned around and froze on the spot.
the two people standing at the door were none other than director polk and the main character they had been gossiping about, third young master he!
the cough came from the dark-faced director polk.
in front of the good-tempered teng siqing, they didnt pay much attention to their words because they knew that teng siqing wouldnt be angry over such a small matter.
however, in the face of he jinsi, who had always been cold and aloof, they were afraid.
thinking back, what did they just say?
there were even people who said that Pheonix and teng siqing were a good match, and there were even people who supported the rtionship between Pheonix and teng siqing
third young master he would explode with anger when he heard this!
if they offended the investor, they would probably lose their jobs.
however, what they did not expect was that after he jinsi nced at them with an enigmatic expression, he did not say anything. instead, he walked straight to teng siqing, held her hand, and pulled her up.
lets go, my wife. its time to go home..
Chapter 4018 - 4018: 3940 -villains colluding
Chapter 4018 - 4018: 3940 -viins colluding
Trantor: 549690339
even though she had a lot of emotions in her heart, in front of outsiders, teng siqing still gave he jinsi a lot of face.
she followed he jinsis hand and stood up.
he jinsi turned around and nodded at the crowd. then Selena and i will take our leave first. thank you for your hard work, everyone.
its not hard, not hard!
mr. he, take good care of our goddess! she stood up, turned around, and waved goodbye to everyone in the room.
then, she left with he jinsi.
as she walked out, she could still hear the faint sounds of discussion behind her.
the way third young master he and teacher Selena hold hands is so lovely!
mr. hes looks and figure are simply amazing. if you enter the entertainment industry, you can probably beat up those young hunks who are famous for their looks, right?
wuwuwu, ive decided to firmly stand on third young master hes side from today on! mr. he is really magnanimous. he doesnt even care when he heard others praise his love rival. with such magnanimity and magnanimity, its no wonder that he can get our goddess Selena!
thats right. third young master hes eyes seemed to be saying: no matter how outstanding my love rival is, she cant bepared to me. such a confident man is so, so, so handsome! when teng siqing heard these words, she almost spat out a mouthful of blood.
magnanimous
these people really thought too highly of he jinsi.
if it werent for the fact that the two people they were talking about today were the same person, this childish man would definitely drink a jar of vinegar!
didnt she see that joshua almost had depression after rehearsing with her?
at the thought of this, teng siqing could not help but re at the man beside her.
he jinsi sensed her gaze and smiled. why do you keep looking at me? could it be that you cant take your eyes off your future husband because hes too handsome?
youre thinking too much! the corners of teng siqings mouth twitched.
this man didnt even know how to spell the words self-aware!
the first day of shooting ended just like that. the process was not very smooth.
teng siqing learned her lesson and firmly refused to let he jinsi go to the set with her the next day.
dont tell me you dont know why joshua didnt perform well yesterday. it was because he was scared by you! you cant help with the production and youre just adding to the trouble. youre not allowed to go anymore. if youre bored, you can go back to work.
no, i cant not go. he jinsi shook his head.
teng siqing did not expect him to be so disobedient. she red at him. what did you promise me when you asked me to be your girlfriend? didnt you say that im in charge of everything at home? i think you want to be single again, dont you?
im innocent! he jinsi raised his hands. of course ill listen to you when ites to family matters. but, dont we have work today?
teng siqing did not believe him at all. what official business can you have?
which investor of a film crew would squat on the set every day?
would i lie to you? tang tang? he jinsi asked in all seriousness, you should know that tang tang has to report to the production team today, right?
so what? tang tang has her mother to take care of her, why would she need you as her godfather?
a few days ago, mu yichen called me to say that he wants to invest in the lingering voice project as well. he wants to buy a portion of the investment quota, so hell be going to the production set to check on the situation today. as the producer of yu yin and the biggest investor, can i not go and receive them? hearing this, teng siqing choked.
he jinsi adjusted his tie, raised his head, and puffed out his chest, allowing his wife to size him up. he looked like an elite in the business world.
however, teng siqing could not help but suspect that the two men had colluded.
luo chenxis son probably thought of this after he was rejected by his wife. he was in cahoots with he jinsi and colluded with him..
Chapter 4019 - 4019: brother shaoxuan vs brother qingze
Chapter 4019: brother shaoxuan vs brother qingze
Trantor: 549690339
helplessly, teng siqing could only bring her two children with her to the production team.
soon after, luo chenxis family arrived as expected.
the mu family had never been involved in the entertainment business, so almost no one in the foreign film and television circles knew him.
however, when director polk heard that he was he jinsis best friend, he immediately understood what kind of god of fortune he was.
to be able to y in the same circle from a young age, their strength must be on the same level.
therefore, director polk attached great importance to this and deliberately suspended the shooting to wee them at the door with the main creative team.
naturally, teng siqing also came out with her family.
however, although he jinsi said that he wanted to wee his good brother, it was obvious that he did not take mu yichen seriously. he had been sticking to teng siqings side.
inparison, teng qingzes excitement was real.
the little guy couldnt even wait to leave with his parents and ran towards the door.
from afar, they saw a few ck cars parked at the intersection ahead.
as soon as the car door opened, a little dumpling in a pink and blue princess dress jumped out of the car.
teng qingze had a lot of things he wanted to tell the little dumpling. he couldnt wait and went up to her. tang tang, you finally before he could finish speaking, a figure walked out from behind the little dumpling and happened to block the two of them.
tang tang, walk slower. be careful not to fall. the little dumpling looked up and smiled at him. brother shaoxuan, i know! dont worry, i wont fall.
teng qingzes eyes widened as he looked at the boy beside the little dumpling.
he was momentarily at a loss for words. he opened his mouth, but no words came out.
who could tell him why tang tang had another little brother by her side!
moreover, tang tang was smiling so affectionately at him!
wasnt he the most handsome and smart little brother that tang tang had ever known?
at this moment, the little dumpling saw teng gingze and immediately revealed
a pleasantly surprised expression. she let go of bo shaoxuans sleeve and ran
towards teng qingze with her short little legs, shouting, brother qingze! long
time no see, i miss you so much!
the little furballs passionate reaction sessfully cured teng gingzes anxiety.
his expression rxed and he ran over to meet her. tang tang, youre finally
here. the dress youre wearing today is so beautiful.
oh, brother qingze, you have such good taste. this is a new dress that tang tangs mommy personally made for tang tang.
the smug little dumpling loved to beplimented on her beauty. when she heard this, she was so happy that she didnt know where to go. she lifted the hem of her dress and spun around in front of teng qingze.
however, there happened to be a piece of gravel on the side of the road. she didnt see it and stepped on it. her body tilted and she almost fell.
teng qingze was shocked and reached out to help her up.
unexpectedly, someone was faster than him. he grabbed the little dumplings wrist and straightened her.
how is it? did you sprain your ankle?
im fine. thank you, brother shaoxuan! the little furball shook its head and didnt take it to heart at all. it turned to teng qingze and said, brother qingze, tang tang didnt perform well just now. ill show it to youter! she waited for a while, but there was no response.
brother qingze?
the little furball looked up in confusion and saw teng qingzes fair and adorable little face reveal a serious expression that didnt match his appearance. he was staring unkindly at the person behind her
brother shaoxuan? the little furball followed teng qingzes line of sight and turned around.
bo shaoxuan also pursed his lips tightly and lifted his chin slightly, his face full of pride..
Chapter 4020 - 4020: two little piglets and a little cabbage
Chapter 4020: two little piglets and a little cabbage
Trantor: 549690339
the little ball looked to the left and then to the right, its mind filled with big question marks.
why are the two pretty boys, who are usually smart and polite, so quiet today?
could it be that she was too shy because it was the first time they had met?
at the thought of this, the little dumpling quickly reached out and pulled one person each, introducing the two of them.
brother qingze, this is brother shaoxuan i told you about! brother shaoxuan is really, really good. hes smart and amazing. hes the grass in our kindergarten!
brother shaoxuan, this is brother qingze whos filming with me! hes super, super good at ying the piano, and hes pretty, and he even leaves all the good food for tang tang!
in order for them to have a good impression of each other, the little dumpling praised both of them with all her might.
after saying that, she was full of confidence and felt that there would definitely be no problem.
however, she did not expect that when she looked up, she would find that .
not only did the two little brothers faces not improve, but they seemed to have gotten darker.
just as the little dumpling was in a daze, bo shaoxuan and teng qingze spoke at the same time.
hello, its a pleasure to meet tang tangs brother.
nice to meet you. thank you for taking care of tang tang on set.
the two of them reached out at the same time and shook hands with smiles on their faces.
however, the little dumpling still felt that something was not very scientific.
why are these two people speaking so strangely? its like papa is talking to a handsome uncle who wants to pursue mama outside!
on the other side, teng siqing saw mrs. bo and jiang yucheng, who hade with the mu couple.
she was a beauty with an elegant temperament and a strong aura. at first nce, one could tell that she was a very independent working woman.
luo chenxi introduced him to teng siqing enthusiastically,qing qing, this is president bos wife, jiang yucheng. you should know president bo, right? shes the childhood friend of my husband and third brother he. as brother bos son is on summer break and wants to go overseas with tang tang, director jiang brought him here.
so its president jiang. i was just wondering which female star came to visit, shes actually so pretty.
at first, teng siqing was a little surprised because she had heard he jinsi mention that young master bos rtionship with his wife wasnt good and that they were on the verge of divorce.
the fuse that caused their marriage to break down was mrs. bos cold nature.
not only did she not love young master bo, but she also didnt care about their son, making bo shaoxuan look like a child from a single-parent family.
therefore, when she first saw jiang yucheng, she really didnt think that she was mrs. bo.
however, she reacted to the situation quickly after luo chenxis introduction. she went forward and greeted the other party.
jiang yucheng smiled apologetically. im really sorry. shaoxuan insisted oning with tang tang. i hope i didnt disturb your filming.
its alright, jingsi is shaoxuans godfather! how could spending a few days at the film set invested by his godfather be considered a disturbance? besides, the children can y by themselves, so we adults dont have to worry about them. for some reason, teng siqing had a good impression of jiang yucheng.
although she had a strong aura, she was very friendly and spoke at a moderate pace. she was exactly what she had imagined an elite woman in the workce to be.
it waspletely different from what he jinsi had described.
however, now was not the time to solve her doubts. teng siqing quickly called for the people to visit the crew.
he jinsi stood not far away with one hand in his pocket as he looked at them.
the corners of his lips curled up. perhaps teng siqing herself did not realize that she already had the self-awareness of a female host. she would even take the initiative to greet his friends wife on his behalf.
he nced at mu yichen at the side from the corner of his eyes. he raised his eyebrows.whats wrong? when i called your daughter to film, didnt you find all sorts of reasons to refuse toe? why did you change your mind now? and you want to invest in the production?
what do you know? mu yichen scoffed. he turned around and looked at the three little ones under the shade of the tree.
there was a little piglet that would take away his little cabbage.
however, what if there were two?
of course, no one would be able to take the cabbage away.
i wonder if the two little piglets will fight?
Chapter 4021 - 4021: we can definitely be good friends!
Chapter 4021 - 4021: we can definitely be good friends!
Trantor: 549690339
at the entrance of the film set.
after teng qingze and bo shaoxuan greeted each other, they stopped talking.
bo shaoxuan looked at him for a while and then shifted his gaze.
bo shaoxuan was one and a half years older than teng qingze, and he was obviously half a head taller than him.
with a single nce, he felt as if he was looking down from above.
teng qingzes small face instantly turned red. he felt an indescribable displeasure in his heart.
although his mother had taught him to be polite to other children outside and to try to make friends with children of the same age, and bo shaoxuan was a guest when he came to visit the production team, teng qingze still felt that he was not happy.
especially when she saw bo shaoxuan talking to the little dumpling with his head lowered, and even talking to her.
the little dumpling didnt notice the undercurrent between the two little brothers.
after the two of them shook hands, she felt that she had alreadypleted her mission. now, they were all good friends!
everyone liked to make friends with good-looking people.
brother qingze and brother shaoxuan are both so good-looking, they can definitely be good friends!
so, after bo shaoxuan called out to her and took out the lollipop he had prepared for her from his pocket, she happily went to eat it and did not notice teng qingzes stiff expression.
teng qingzes entire body was shrouded in a low pressure. he bit his lips and stared intently at the two children opposite him.
its just a lollipop, right?
tang tang was actually so happy!
he repeatedly repeated in his heart that teng siqing had warned him to be polite to the children who came to visit. after repeating it a few times, he still couldnt help but rush to the little dumplings side.
tang tang tang!
eh? qing zhuo brodda? tang tang sucked on the candy and looked at him in confusion.
teng qingze suddenly had an idea. by the way, tang tang, youre dressed so beautifully today. do you want to dance? theres a piano on the set, ill go and y for you, do you want it? the little furballs eyes lit up when it heard that.
she casually threw the unfinished candy aside, lifted her skirt, and ran inside.
i want it! tang tang wanted to dance! brother qingze, lets go!
seeing the little dumplings support, teng qingzes face immediately turned gloomy.
he turned to look at bo shaoxuan and invited him very politely. brother bo, the set is very big and its your first time here, unlike tang tang who has been filming here for a few months. you must follow me closely or youll get lost easily. bo shaoxuan pursed his lips and puffed up his fair little face. thank you, then ill have to trouble you to lead the way. tang tang has always been careless since she was young. i promised aunt mu that i would look after her. this time, teng qingze was a little unhappy.
in front, the little furball had already run forty to fifty meters. when she turned around and realized that the two of them were not following her, she could not help but stop. brother qingze, brother shaoxuan? why are you guys so slow?
the two little fellows snorted in unison and strode forward at the same time, chasing after him.
the film set was built in a private castle of the he family. the original piano room was also requisitioned and became a very important shooting site.
when the three little fellows ran in, there were still quite a few staff members in the piano room.
everyone in the crew knew that christines mother, movie queen teng, was about to marry third young master he. his biological father was also suspected to be the music king, Pheonix. everyone wanted to worship him. as soon as they heard that he was going to y the piano, the crowd immediately dispersed, leaving the three little guys some space..
Chapter 4022 - 4022: the legendary childhood sweethearts
Chapter 4022 - 4022: the legendary childhood sweethearts
Trantor: 549690339
teng qingze walked to the piano with great familiarity, sat down, and ced his hands on the piano keys.
the room suddenly quieted down, and the staff members stopped talking.
in the next second, teng qingzes ten fingers pressed down hard and he began to y the zither smoothly.
a melodious melody flowed out from his fingers and reverberated in the piano room.
bo shaoxuan had been pulling a long face and keeping quiet. however, after hearing teng qingzes performance, he couldnt hold it in anymore and an obvious look of shock appeared on his face.
he had heard from the little dumpling that she met a little brother when she was filming with her mother. he was not only good-looking, but he also yed the piano very well.
however, bo shaoxuan did not expect teng qingze to be able to y so well! as the heir of the famous bo family in the imperial capital, bo shaoxuan had received an elite education from a young age, which included courses on art appreciation.
since she was three years old, she had often followed her father to attend concerts.
however, he now felt that teng qingzes performance was not much worse than the few grandmasters that his father had rmended .
just as bo shaoxuan was lost in his thoughts, the little dumpling had already jumped out of his side and ran to the open space in the middle of the piano room.
the little dumpling pulled at her princess dress, then stood on her tiptoes and began to dance.
as a four-year-old pink dumpling, tang tang was still a little toot and her legs were a little short.
on the other hand, she was extremely confident and generous. her movements were swift and her aura was outstanding. she had already disyed luo chenxis posture when she was dancing after a few beautiful turns.
some of the staff members on the side couldnt help but start pping.
miss luos daughter is so cute! shes so cute when shes spinning in circles, i really want to secretly carry her home!
christines performance is amazing. she beat up those so-called piano geniuses. she must have inherited this from our god, Pheonix, right?
wuwuwu, is there anyone who wants to form a group to steal children together?
upon hearing these discussions, bo shaoxuan suddenly came back to his senses and realized that he had been too careless!
although teng qingzes piano skills were not bad, to use this method to attract tang tangs attention it was not possible!
bo shaoxuan pursed his lips and thought for a while, then quickly walked to the middle of the piano room.
the little ball was spinning around and almost hit him. it hurriedly shouted, brother shaoxuan, move aside. youre blocking me!
bo shaoxuan moved two steps to the side and took out a phone from his pocket. tangtang, you danced very well today. ill help you record it. i can show it to aunt muter!
thats right, why didnt i think of that? brother shaoxuan, youre the smartest.
you must make tang tang look better in the photos! the little dumplings eyes lit up when she heard this.
bo shaoxuan found a suitable angle. dont worry, leave it to brother shaoxuan.
the little ball happily ran back to its original position and started dancing again.
moreover, she was more serious this time, using all the dance skills she had learned.
the exmations of the crowd became even louder.
wow, whose child was the one talking to the little princess just now? hes so good-looking, his features are so exquisite, and his body proportions are also good. hell definitely be a handsome man when he grows up!
when he lowered his head to talk to the little princess, his eyes were so doting.. aiyo, is this the legendary childhood sweetheart?
Chapter 4023 - 4023: in tang tang’s heart, he was such an outstanding little brother!
Chapter 4023: in tang tangs heart, he was such an outstanding little brother!
Trantor: 549690339
the three children were all very good-looking.
moreover, they were all so smart, adorable, and well-mannered.
the staff members present were quickly turned into fans, and some people couldnt help but want to take photos and post them online.
however, as soon as they took out their phones, the childrens assistants rushed over to stop them.
if it were any other time, it would be fine. however, recently, teng siqing and he jinsi had been on the hot search for a few rounds, and they were at the forefront of public opinion. if teng qingzes photo was posted on the inte and his identity was exposed, it would be troublesome.
the music gradually stopped.
this wasnt the first time the little dumpling had cooperated with teng qingze, so they had a very good understanding of each other. she stopped just as thest note of the piano piece was about to be yed. she lifted her skirt and bent her knees slightly, making a closing gesture.
the staff members on the side apuded and cheered.
teng qingze retracted his hand from the zither and sat upright on the stool, waiting for the little dumpling toe over.
the little dumpling had a very sweet mouth. every time, she would praise his zither skills to the heavens and earth, exaggerating them as much as she could.
usually, teng qingze was shy, and his face would often turn red from her words. he was extremely embarrassed.
however, it was different today.
he wanted to let bo shaoxuan know that in tang tangs heart, he was such an outstanding little brother!
teng qingze waited for a few seconds.
unexpectedly, the little dumpling did not notice his expectant gaze at all. she turned her head and ran in bo shaoxuans direction.
brother shaoxuan! hurry up and let me see if youve taken a beautiful picture of tang tang!
the little dumpling urged him a few times and evenined that bo shaoxuan was slow, so he simply put his head in front of the screen and looked at it with his head.
bo shaoxuan was operating the photoshop software on his phone. dont be anxious, ill add a filter for you.
hurry up, i want to show mama the best one!
ill be done soon, you
what are you guys talking about? youre so happy? a muffled voice came from behind the two.
the little dumpling turned to look and waved at him. brother qingze!e on, help tang tang choose a photo!
what picture?
teng qingze was originally very unhappy, but when he saw the little dumpling waving at him, he couldnt help but walk over.
when tang tang was dancing just now, brother shaoxuan took photos and videos of me, the little dumpling said with a smile. theyre really good!
the corner of teng qingzes mouth twitched. he finally understood what was going on and couldnt help but curse in his heart. cunning!
bo shaoxuan actually knew that the little dumpling was very vain and used this foul method to divert her attention!
by the way, the little dumpling remembered something and asked, brother shaoxuan, did you take a picture of brother qingze?
no, i forgot. bo shaoxuan replied calmly, boys dont like to take photos unless hes still a baby.
is that so? the little dumpling was puzzled.
teng qingzes face darkened.
was he implying that he was young?
he puffed up his little face. thats right, tang tang. i dont like to take photos. anyway, brother bo has already recorded my music. this is what wepleted together. everyone will know when they see it! bo shaoxuan was speechless.
if he said that the phones recording function was broken and that he had blocked the music, would tang tang hit him?
at 4 pm.
after teng siqing finished filming thest scene of the day, mu yichen, his wife, and jiang yucheng also finished touring the entire set with he jinsispany.
they signed the initial investment intent contract with director polk.
when they heard that the children were in the piano room, they came to pick them up.
luo chenxi walked the fastest. she was the first one to push open the door.
she looked at the situation in the piano room and was stunned for a moment, her steps stopping.
mu yichen guessed that it was as she had expected when he saw her reaction.
he immediately rushed over and put his arms around her waist to persuade her,honey, its normal for boys to fight. theres nothing to be surprised about.
its fine even if hes injured, hes not our familys . ouch!
Chapter 4024 - 4024: the little piglet will never be seen again!
Chapter 4024: the little piglet will never be seen again!
Trantor: 549690339
before he could finish his sentence, mu yichen was pinched by his wife.
luo chenxi leaned close to his ear and whispered through gritted teeth, what nonsense are you saying? what did he mean by not from our family and its okay to be injured? besides, when did i say that they were fighting? do you think shaoxuan and qingze are as shameless as you?!
fortunately, jiang yucheng and teng siqing were standing far away, so they probably didnt hear their conversation.
otherwise, it would really be embarrassing!
this man was even more childish than his son.
what? didnt fight? that shouldnt be mu yichen was surprised from the bottom of his heart.
these two brats had clearly started ring at each other at the entrance of the set.
he was a little boy after all. he could start a fight if he didnt like the look in his eyes. in the past, he had fought with the father of the two little pigs many times.
at this moment, the others also caught up.
he jinsi nced at mu yichen with a half-smile on his face. why are you standing at the door and not going in?
go in, of course im going in! mu yichen strode toward the room after he said that.
the moment he entered, his face immediately turned green.
bo shaoxuan and teng qingze didnt get into a fight as he had expected. instead, they sat on the left and right of his little princess. the three of them sat in a row and stared at the phone in the little dumplings hand.
the scene was extremely harmonious and friendly.
on the side, arge group of staff members were still whispering.
the little princess is really too cute, her smile is so sweet! and you have two handsome childhood friends. tsk tsk, you probably dont know who to choose when you grow up, right?
i think the bigger boy on the left is better. hes always protecting the little princess. hes such a good boyfriend.
h-how could you do this? i firmly support our young master christine! prince of piano and whatnot, how romantic!
mu yichen was so angry that smoke was about to rise from the top of his head.
he jinsi! is this the professional attitude of your crew members? instead of working hard at work, you gathered together to peek at other peoples children? she had already seen it, but she actually had to make a couple out of it.
how was his little princesspatible with those two little piglets?
if your eyesight is so bad, how can you still be a photographer!
the staff member was shocked. he turned around and saw a few gods. he quickly shut his mouth and ran away.
on the other side, the little dumpling heard themotion and looked up. she immediately jumped off the sofa and ran toward the crowd.
mama! mommy,e and take a look! just now, brother qingze was ying the piano and tang tang was dancing. brother shaoxuan took a video of us!
very good, a little piglet used its ability to y two songs to deceive an ignorant girl, and a little piglet used the means of taking photos. both of them were cannonballs coated in sugar.
they all wanted to kidnap his little princess.
the more mu yichen thought about it, the more stifled he felt. he bent down, picked up the little dumpling, and walked outside.
alright, its gettingte. ill take you home.
ah? the little dumpling was stunned. it turned to look for teng qingze and the others. then, brother qingze and brother shaoxuan they have their own parents. they wont be with us. but, tang tang hasnt said goodbye to them yet what goodbye!
the little piglet was gone!
behind mu yichen, bo shaoxuan was already used to this. he said goodbye to luo chenxi in an extremely calm manner before he returned to jiang yuchengs side.
teng qingze was still in a daze.
teng siqing walked over and held his small hand. she smiled and said, did you have fun ying with the children? they woulde again tomorrow. lets go home for dinner. teng qingze followed his mother for a few steps before he suddenly stopped.
dad, mom, wait a moment! without waiting for teng siqing to react, he turned and ran towards bo shaoxuan..
Chapter 4025 - 4025: the little one is actually a white-black
Chapter 4025 - 4025: the little one is actually a white-ck
Trantor: 549690339
teng qingze ran in front of bo shaoxuan, stopped, and looked up at him. brother bo, youre really amazing. you look really good in your photos.
bo shaoxuan, who was standing next to jiang yucheng with a serious expression, couldnt help but blush when he was praised by him.
cough, cough, youre the one whos really good at ying the piano. taking pictures isnt a skill, you just need to learn it. if you want to learn, ill teach you tomorrow.
really? teng qingzes eyes widened as he said, thats a deal! when i learn it, i can also help tang tang take photos! bo shaoxuans expression froze when he heard this.
but very quickly, he recovered and nodded. mm, its a deal!
the two little guys waved at each other to bid each other farewell before they parted to look for their respective mothers.
when teng siqing saw this, she raised her eyebrows in surprise.
although she felt that with her qingzes personality, it was impossible for him to get into a fight with other boys, before she came to the piano room, she was indeed worried that teng qingze would not get along with bo shaoxuan.
after all, the two little boys both wanted to attract the little dumplings attention.
the few little guys were only a little old, so there was definitely no love between them.
however, the children in the kindergarten already knew that they had to perform well in front of the girls. in the sports meet, with the encouragement of the girls, the boys could run much faster.
it was normal for teng qingze and bo shaoxuan to dislike each other.
as it turned out, in front of Xiao tuanzi, the two of them did act a little awkward.
but after the little dumpling left, it became much more harmonious?
teng siqing thought about it, but she still couldnt put her mind at ease. on the way home, she secretly asked teng qingze,qingze, did you have fun with the kids today? you just met shaoxuan today. how do you feel? teng qingze blinked his eyes. big brother bo really knows a lot. youre very smart and amazing!
then teng siqing pondered, not knowing if she should mention the little dumpling.
unexpectedly, teng qingze took the initiative and said, its just that im not happy that tang tang likes him so much.
if youre not happy, why did you make an appointment with him to teach you how to take photos? teng siqing asked hurriedly.
teng qingze raised his small face and said sternly, mom, you dont understand. tang tang likes to take photos. when i learn how to take photos, i can also take photos for tang tang. then, tang tang will like me even more!
fine, he was preparing to make use of bo shaoxuan to secretly learn from him and then burn the bridge after he had squeezed him dry?
teng siqing was shocked.
she really couldnt tell that her little one was actually a white-ck.
however, she deeply felt that the little guys goal would probably be difficult to achieve.
bo shaoxuan didnt look like a silly and sweet person
he jinsi looked at teng siqings surprised expression and couldnt help butugh. he leaned close to her ear and said, whats wrong? have you realized that youve underestimated our son? dont you worry, our son is just like me when i was young. although he doesnt say anything, he wont suffer any losses. he knows it in his heart.
is shaoxuan really the same as you were when you were young? teng siqing turned her head and looked at him.
he jinsi felt a little creeped out from her stare. r-really
teng siqing suddenly snorted and said, so, you also have a little childhood sweetheart that youve wanted to please since you were young? and even fought with your childhood friends over a woman? otherwise, why would you be so experienced?
Chapter 4026 - 4026: why does such a good man have a mouth?
Chapter 4026 - 4026: why does such a good man have a mouth?
Trantor: 549690339
im not, i didnt! dont talk nonsense!
he jinsi quivered and quickly denied it three times. qingqing, why are you so good at associating? how could i have a childhood sweetheart?
you really didnt? thats impossible, right? teng siqing red at him.
he jinsi almost raised his hand to swear to god. i really didnt! i practiced the violin every day when i was young. my mom finally gave birth to a son who inherited her piano talent. shes just short of holding a small leather whip to supervise me every day. how would i have time to know some little childhood sweetheart? if it wasnt for this, i wouldnt have suddenly turned against my youth and ran away from home.
so, youre saying that its a pity? teng siqing snorted coldly.
he jinsis desire to live was off the charts. he hugged his wife to show his loyalty. hows that possible? whats the use of having a childhood sweetheart? ever since i started wearing split pants, youve been my only girlfriend. i wont even look at any other woman! these words were really too mushy.
the special assistant, who was driving the car, had goosebumps all over his body. he almost stepped on the brake by mistake and hit the roadside railing.
even teng siqing could not help but shiver.
hurry up and shut up! he was a good man, why did he have a mouth?
the family of three returned to their residence.
teng qingze jumped out of the car. it was rare that he didnt go to the piano room to practice. instead, he ran to his room and took out thetest model of camera phone that his grandmother had bought for him. he hugged it and didnt let go, fiddling with it back and forth.
from the looks of it, he wanted to be a master photographer overnight.
even when teng siqing asked him to eat dinner, he hurriedly ate a few mouthfuls and went to study and take photos. he even snorted, mom, im already full. dont worry about me. i must learn how to take beautiful photos. i cant lose to brother bo! teng siqing did not know whether tough or cry.
however, he jinsi told her that this was a way for young boys to develop their friendship and that she didnt need to care about it, so she believed him.
after dinner, teng siqingy on the sofa, holding the script and studying the scenes to be shot tomorrow.
after he jinsi took a shower, he waited in the room but did not see his wife. he had no choice but to go out and arrest her personally.
qing qing, stop looking. youve already flipped through this script so many times, and youre still going to read it? the number of times youve looked at your man is less than the number of times youve looked at this broken book!
teng siqing pushed him to the side. dont make any noise. let me finish reading.
stop looking. youve had a long day.e, ill carry you upstairs and give you a massage he jinsi tried his best to attract his wifes attention.
it wasnt easy for the little light bulb to go y on his own today and not disturb them. if he didnt grab this opportunity, wouldnt he be an unmanly man?
he jinsi! teng siqing was so annoyed by him that she wanted to kick him.
however, before she could move, the doorbell suddenly rang a few times.
the two of them were stunned.
its sote, why would someone knock on the door? teng siqing was puzzled.
he jinsi patted her shoulder. its fine. ill go over and take a look. you wait here.
oh teng siqing nodded.
he iinsi stood up and left.
teng siqing picked up the script and flipped through it for a while. suddenly, she felt that something was wrong.
he just went to open the door. why hasnt he returned after so many minutes?
teng siqing was worried and could not sit still. she put on her slippers and went downstairs.
when she was still on the stairs, she saw he jinsi standing at the door with his back to her. he had one hand on the door frame, blocking the people outside from entering.
he jinsi, whos sote teng siqing called out.
halfway through her sentence, she suddenly saw the persons face clearly.. brother tuoyu!
Chapter 4027 - 4027: just because i’m the child’s father!
Chapter 4027: just because im the childs father!
Trantor: 549690339
teng siqing had never expected that the person who came to visit sote at night would actually be han tuoyu!
han tuoyu was travel-worn and had clearly rushed over.
when he heard teng siqings voice, he looked up and saw that teng siqing was wearing pajamas. her hair was casually pinned behind her head with a pencil, and she looked as homely as she could be. his face darkened even more.
siqing, you youre really with this scumbag! have you forgotten how he treated you in the past?
ahem this actually, its not what you think. theres a misunderstanding here teng siqing felt a little guilty.
she had been busy fending off he jinsis beauty trap and hadpletely forgotten to contact her cousin, han tuoyu.
one could imagine how shocked han tuoyu would be if he found out that she had reconciled with he jinsi.
tuo yu,e in first, ill tell you slowly teng siqing quickly said.
what are you talking about! youre not even thinking clearly now, and everything you say is on this scumbags side! what did he give you? han tuoyu was exasperated. there are so many good men in the world. why did you have to fall twice in the same sh * t pit?!
back then, after teng siqing was dumped, she was ridiculed by the major media outlets and came abroad alone while pregnant. there were a few times when she almost had an emotional breakdown.
no one knew this better than han tuoyu.
therefore, when he heard that teng siqing was with he jinsi, his first reaction was that he jinsi was using his power to force teng siqing to submit.
he jinsi was already upset when he saw han tuoyu, and when he heard this, he could not take it anymore.
han, you better watch your mouth! ive been with qing qing since seven years ago. even our son cant do anything. who are you to interfere? a brat still wet behind his ears, you still dare to snatch it from me?
you l han tuoyu was seething with anger. do you have any shame? you clearly know that siqing has an engagement, and you still have the nerve to be a third party?
hehe, a marriage contract? he jinsi sneered. first, ask the harrington family if they acknowledge your so-called marriage! dont think that i dont know how your family has been making qing qing suffer all these years. a man that even his family cant deal with is not worthy of a fiance! han tuoyu almost choked. ive never seen such a shameless man.
yet, he could not refute it!
he jinsi had been in power for a long time and had been in charge of the family business for many years. he was not on the same level as han tuoyu, a young master from a wealthy family who was still under the control of his family. han tuoyu waspletely defeated in terms of aura. he could only turn to look at teng siqing. do you really want to be with this kind of man? you cant win against this cold-blooded man. if he can dump you once, he can dump you a second time!
no, tuo yu, listen to me teng siqing wanted to exin, but she was interrupted by he jinsi.
dont start rumors and create trouble. qing qing and i were never ying around, and we would never dump her. in fact, qing qing and i are going to get married soon. i wee you to attend our wedding. as for now you can leave! as he jinsi spoke, he was about to close the door and chase han tuoyu out.
han tuoyu grabbed the door frame with one hand and pushed the door open with the other, refusing to step back. this is siqings house. what right do you have to kick me out?
on what basis? he jinsi scoffed coldly.. just because im the father of her son!
Chapter 4028 - 4028: running away from home with our son!
Chapter 4028: running away from home with our son!
Trantor: 549690339
han tuoyu was stunned.
he jinsi continued to add, just because im qing qings man? because im the master of this house! was it clear enough? if youve heard me clearly, please leave this ce quickly. you know, qing qing and i have a lot of private matters to do at night, so its not convenient for us to entertain you! he deliberately emphasized the word private. the ambiguous hint in his words couldnt be more obvious.
han tuoyus face was already darker than the bottom of a pot.
that damned shameless scumbag!
he had actuallyid his hands on his cousin again!
he was so angry that his face and neck turned red. he jinsi! dont think that i wont beat you up!
hehe, you want to beat me up with your wet behind the ears look? you can try. a cold smile appeared on he jinsis lips as he secretly moved his fingers.
if it wasnt for the fact that teng siqing was right beside him, he would have beaten her up long ago.
for the past six years, it was this man who had been by teng siqings side. the two of them had even appeared in public as fiance.
not only that, but he had also seen with his own eyes that han tuoyu had apanied teng siqing back home and had not left for the entire night!
as long as he thought of this, he had the urge to kill.
han tuoyu still dared to provoke him?
thats just right!
he jinsi took a step forward and was about to make a move.
he did not expect a figure to suddenly scuttle out from behind him and block in front of him.
you two enough! all of you, stop! the two men paused in their actions.
then, they spoke at the same time.
siqing, get out of the way. ill beat this scumbag to death! qing qing, who are you helping? dont forget, im your man!
enough! shut up!
teng siqings head was about to explode from their bickering. she couldnt bear it anymore and roared.
she was usually elegant and calm and rarely went crazy like this. this roar shocked the two men.
teng siging gritted her teeth. from now on, none of you are allowed to fight or provoke each other. otherwise, get out, do you hear me?!
seeing that she was really angry, the two men cowered in an instant and nodded obediently.
now, all of you, go in and sit on the sofa ill say it again, no quarrels! teng siqing said.
under her re, the two men could only swallow their words and walk into the living room dejectedly.
looking at the backs of the two people, teng siqing felt extremely tired. teng qingze had also been alerted by themotion at the door. he was standing at the entrance of the living room and craning his neck to look outside.
he jinsis eyes lit up when he saw his son. he rushed over and grabbed teng qingzes hand.
qingze, does daddy treat you well? teng qingze was stunned for a moment before he nodded in confusion.
then he jinsi quickly asked, if your mother wants to find you a new father, shouldnt you stand on your fathers side and firmly oppose such an excessive behavior? he decided to make the first move and get reinforcements for himself.
if this woman, teng siqing, dared to be half-hearted, he would leave home with his son!
teng qingze was even more confused. new father?
he tilted his head and thought for a while, but still could not figure it out. he looked at han tuoyu in confusion. uncle, what did you say to my father? did you guys have a fight?
uncle? what uncle? he jinsi frowned.
teng qingze blinked his eyes. uncle tuoyu! uncle is very good to me and always ys with me.. dad, can you not quarrel with uncle?
Chapter 4029 - 4029: the most troublesome brother-in-law
Chapter 4029: the most troublesome brother-inw
Trantor: 549690339
he jinsi was instantly petrified.
after a long while, he turned around and stared at han tuoyu in disbelief. whats your rtionship with qing qing?! without waiting for han tuoyus reply, teng siqing walked over.
tuo yu is my cousin! can you not be so easily jealous? she red at he jinsi angrily.
younger cousin? hes your cousin? are you her biological son? he jinsi asked. teng siqing couldnt help but pinch his arm. what are you thinking about in your head? of course, he was her biological son! his mother passed away when he was young, so he lived with us when he was young. even though hes my younger cousin, hes like my own brother.
but he jinsi frowned. but your marriage
of course the engagement is fake. tuoyus father only acknowledged him after he came of age, and his familys situation was veryplicated. several forces wanted to use his marriage to control him, so he asked me for help to y his fiance. teng siqing didnt reveal too much inside information about the harrington family. however, he jinsi had grown up in a wealthy family, so he understood what was going on the moment he heard it.
it was nothing more than the heir of the family who was born as an illegitimate child, but he was not willing to yield to the familys power and be a puppet, so he found himself a shield.
this time, he waspletely frozen.
his face didnt change, but in his heart, he was already screaming shit.
he had never expected that the love rival he thought was actually his brother-inw!
he had learned his lesson from his childhood friend, mu yichen. the so-called elder brother-in w and younger brother-inw were the most troublesome people in the world!
if he wasnt careful and offended them, he would be a huge obstacle in his way of pursuing his wife.
one could tell just by looking at mu yichen.
in the end, he even had topensate his sister to settle his future brother-inw.
he jinsi was caught in a dilemma and stopped for a while, but on the other side, han tuoyu exploded on the spot.
sister siqing! why do you have to exin to this scumbag? what right does he have to know about our familys matters? y-y-you can you wake up!
han tuoyu had wanted to use his identity as fianc to kick he jinsi out of the house.
he didnt expect that his sister would find an opportunity to expose him.
she exined so urgently, afraid that the scumbag would misunderstand. it was obvious that she had fallen into his hands again!
the more he thought about it, the angrier he got. he wanted to stand up and beat someone up.
however, teng siqing picked up teng qingze and stuffed him into his arms.
calm down! she said.
with his soft little nephew in his arms, no matter how much han tuoyu wanted to flip out, he didnt dare to act rashly. suddenly, he froze on the spot as if his pressure points had been pressed.
teng qingze took the opportunity to lean over and wrap his arms around his neck. he then exined in his ear,uncle, youve misunderstood my father!
daddy is very good to mommy and me! he also exined to me that dad left mom because he was sick and he didnt know i was here. ive already forgiven father. uncle, please dont me father, okay? when han tuoyu heard this, he almost spat out a mouthful of blood.
qingze, you youve been brainwashed by this scumbag too! was he really sick just because he said he was? he had clearly abused her and then abandoned her! now that he knows he has such a smart son, he jumped out to snatch you from your mother. dont be fooled by him! he jinsi, this shameless scumbag, even lied to a child!
Chapter 4030 - 4030: quickly call me brother-in-law!
Chapter 4030: quickly call me brother-inw!
Trantor: 549690339
han tuoyus heart burned even more as he red at he jinsi fiercely.
what he didnt expect was that he jinsi, who was just as angry as him, seemed to have changed into a different person. he had an affable expression on his face.
meeting han tuoyus eyes, he sighed and said guiltily, thats enough, qingze.
your uncle has misunderstood me and overreacted. this is nothing, i can understand. in the end, its all my fault. besides, id like to thank your uncle tuo yu. hes been taking care of you and your mother when i was away. when han tuoyu heard this, he was stunned.
what was going on?
just a few minutes ago, this scumbag was still acting weird. now, he suddenly changed and took the initiative to admit his mistake?
and and she even thanked him!
did he take the wrong medicine?
before he could figure it out, he felt the little guy in his arms pounce on he jinsi. his big eyes were teary as he said, touched, wuwuwu, daddy, youre the best. im so touched! teng siqing, who was at the side, also walked over and personally handed him a cup of tea. dont say that. i dont me you anymore.
han tuoyus hands were empty as he stared nkly at the warm and harmonious family of three.
after a while, he finally realized that he had been tricked by he jinsi again.
he jinsi deliberately took a step back in order to gain the sympathy of teng siqing and the little cutie.
now, it was clearly that scumbag who had abused her and then abandoned her, but when he pretended to be pitiful, he made himself look aggressive and unreasonable!
that damned male green tea!
sis, dont be fooled by him. hes just pretending han tuoyu still wanted to say something but was interrupted by teng siqing. youre already an adult, can you not be so impulsive? youre making a big fuss the moment you enter, and you even want to hit someone? look at the role model youve set for qingze. cant you let someone else finish?
han tuoyu sensed he jinsis gaze from the side, and his face turned green with anger.
however, he was forced to sit back down due to teng siqings authority. id like to hear how a certain someone is going to quibble! teng siqing handed han tuoyu another cup of tea before sitting down between the two.
of course, he jinsi didnt bother to exin to others.
teng siqing briefly exined to han tuoyu what had happened six years ago.
he mainly emphasized the severity of he jinsis condition back then, as well as the series of misunderstandings that she had after that, thinking that she had fallen in love with someone else.
. anyway, what happened back then was excusable, she finally said.
besides, qingze does need a father. ever since he jinsi came, qingzes condition has improved significantly, so .
so, this he guy is a tool to help you treat qingze? when qingze recovers, hell have to pack up and leave? han tuoyu couldnt wait to speak. he looked at teng siqing with eyes full of expectation.
uh, this teng siqings eyes flickered.
if it was three months ago, she would have nodded decisively.
but now
she was already used to having another person in the house, used to theughter of the father and son in the piano room, and also used to having a human-shaped pillow to warm her bed at night .
it would be difficult for her to adapt to her original life.
teng siqing was still hesitating when she suddenly felt something tighten around her waist.
he jinsi squeezed his way to the same sofa as her and sat down. he wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her into his arms. he raised his chin and said, im sorry to disappoint you, young master han. i will always stay at qing qings house and there will never be a day when i have to pack up and leave.
also, children need to be polite.. quickly call him brother-inw!
Chapter 4031 - 4031: do you have to be so smug?
Chapter 4031: do you have to be so smug?
Trantor: 549690339
han tuoyu was so angry that he almost jumped up again.
y-y-you what are you daydreaming about? did my sister say shes going to marry you? dont put gold on your face! brother-inw?!
its only a matter of time, he jinsi didnt take hisment to heart at all and said nonchntly, even if you dont call me that now, youll have to call me that in the future. otherwise, when qing qing and i have a little princess, i wont let her acknowledge you as her uncle. han tuovu almost fainted from anger.
he had never seen such a thick-skinned person in his life!
even teng siqing was shocked by he jinsis shamelessness. she couldnt help but pinch his waist again. what nonsense are you saying? who wants to have a little princess with you?
but qingze told me a few times that he wanted a sister. do you have the heart to disappoint him? he jinsi leaned close to her ear and whispered.
teng siqing was stunned and turned to look at teng qingze.
as expected, when teng qingze heard that he was going to give birth to a little sister for him, his eyes widened and he stared at the two of them with sparkling eyes.
he was so close to running up to his father and hugging his thigh to praise him.
i was almost tricked by you again! han tuoyu finally managed to calm down, and his lips curled into a mocking smile. you said you wanted to marry sister siqing, but can you really marry her? even if you had such a n, would your parents and elders agree? dont think i dont know that with the he familys background, you cant make your own decisions on your own! he thought he had caught he jinsis weakness, so he red at him fiercely.
however, to his surprise, he jinsi still looked rxed andfortable. his fingers were even ying with the ends of teng siqings hair.
thats why i said youre still a child he jinsi shook his head and sighed.do you think im like you? you have no right to speak in the family and can only be ughtered by others. thats because youre ipetent! dont think of others as the same as you!
how could you say that! teng siqing pinched him again.
he really couldnt bear to listen anymore.
did she have to be so smug and attack her brother?
im just telling the truth. what do you think i said wrong? when he jinsi faced his wife, his tone instantly became aggrieved.
teng siqing was speechless.
that made sense, but he dared to say that he was not being jealous?
even she could smell the sour smell in the air, okay?
of course, han tuoyu was even more indignant. you everyone knows how to talk big. just because you said you can handle the family, you can? i think youre just using these words to deceive my sister. when youre tired of ying with her, wont you go back on your word if you want to?
tsk, youre not capable, but you have a rich imagination.
he jinsi chuckled and adjusted himself into a morefortable position on the sofa. he pulled teng siqing into his arms, then took her left hand and interlocked their fingers.
do you see the bracelet on qing qings hand? this is a gift from my mother, the heirloom of the he family. my two sisters-inw each have one.
do you see the ne on qing qings neck? my dad went to the auction house and spent 100 million to get this. he said that he wanted to thank her for getting rid of thest unsalvageable man in our family.
did you see the dress qing qing is wearing? my sister-inw just brought this back from France a few days ago
and this rose tea youre drinking, right? my sister nted it at home. she received the first one this year and sent it over to bribe sister-inw..
Chapter 4032 - 4032: maybe the father will be able to rise because of the daughter?
Chapter 4032: maybe the father will be able to rise because of the daughter?
Trantor: 549690339
with every word he jinsi said, han tuoyus eyes widened a little.
when he finished, han tuoyus jaw almost dropped.
you isnt your story a little too ridiculous?
me? he jinsi snorted. if you dont believe me, you can ask your cousin yourself!
han tuoyus gaze turned to teng siqing and he asked hesitantly,sis, is is what he said true?
teng siqing tried very hard to pull her hand back, but he jinsi held onto her tightly and refused to let go. she still wanted to save her face. she could not use domestic violence in front of han tuoyu, so she could only endure it.
however, her anger was still not very smooth. she snorted and reluctantly said, i guess its true.
what do you mean by considered? he jinsi raised his eyebrows. which part of what i said wasnt true?
teng siqing rolled her eyes at him before turning to exin to han tuoyu,the he family is indeed very good to me. ive already met he jinsis mother. shes very easy-going and friendly, and mm, in short, i quite like her.
when teng siqing thought of what lin suxin had said about how she wished she could force her son into her hands, she could not help but want tough. the corners of her mouth curled up slightly.
although she quickly suppressed her smile, the two men present had been staring at her and naturally noticed it.
he jinsi chuckled smugly.
han tuoyus expression did not look good.
he held it in for a while before he looked at he jinsi again. his tone was still unfriendly. you youre quite capable. however, dont think that just because your family is willing to marry her, my sister must marry you. my sister is such a beautiful woman and an international movie queen. there are many people who want to pursue her. if you dont perform well, i will never agree to her marrying you!
hehe, thats a matter between me and qing qing. i dont need you
he jinsi was halfway through his demonstration when he was interrupted by teng siqing.
tuo yu, dont think too much. he jinsi and i are just trying to date. were still far from marriage. if theyre not suitable, theyll probably break up soon. he jinsis smile froze on his face when he heard that.
han tuoyus face darkened.
he nced at he jinsi smugly. thats good. i knew it. sis, youre not a love-struck person. he guy, did you hear that? sister siqing is only dating you.
dont be so narcissistic as to call yourself my brother-inw. in the western film and television circles, its very normal for a female star like my sister to change her boyfriend twelve times a year. who knows when youll be dumped? he jinsis face was so dark that ink could drip from it. han tuoyu felt proud and was about to say something to provoke this dog man to take revenge for being ridiculed by him just now.
unexpectedly, before he could speak, he saw he jinsi suddenly stand up, bend down, and carry teng siqing horizontally.
teng siqing was shocked. in order to avoid falling, she subconsciously reached out and hugged his neck. hey, you what are you doing?!
he jinsi gritted his teeth. it seems like im not working hard enough. thats why youre so disdainful of me. you even mentioned breaking up. i think id better hurry up and make a sister for qingze, maybe hell be able to rise in status because of his daughter?
what nonsense is this? you put me down! teng siqing stomped her feet and kicked him.
however, he jinsi waspletely unmoved. he hugged her tightly, went straight to his room, and mmed the door shut..
Chapter 4033 - 4033: you know nothing!
Chapter 4033 - 4033: you know nothing!
Trantor: 549690339
a bang was heard.
the bedroom door was tightly shut.
han tuoyu had been stunned by what he saw, and it was toote for him to stop her.
the veins on his forehead were throbbing.
although he was already mentally prepared for he jinsis shamelessness, he still didnt expect this man to be so arrogant.
he jinsi actually dared to carry her away in front of his brother-inw.
and he even said he wanted to give birth to a younger sister?
and his sister was even more disappointing.
in the past, she had vowed that even if all the men in the world died, she would never go back to him.
and now?
he felt pain on her face!
uncle .
han tuoyu was thinking about how to break in and rescue teng siqing when his sleeve was suddenly pulled.
he lowered his head and saw teng qingze looking at him expectantly. uncle, do you want toe and listen to me y the zither? ive been practicing a few new songs recently. of course, he wanted to hear his smart and cute little nephew y the piano.
but, your mother she had been taken away by that bastard! why are you so calm?
teng qingze blinked his eyes. i know. tang tang said that when dad and mom give birth to a little sister, we have to y by ourselves and not disturb them.
lets hurry up and leave! as he spoke, he pulled han tuoyus sleeve and walked away.
han tuoyu almost fainted.
you know nothing!
also, who was tang tang? what kind of nonsense have you learned?
in the bedroom.
teng siqing kept struggling. he jinsi, let me down!
alright, he said.
the mans straightforward reply surprised her.
in the next second, she felt herself being lifted up into the air and then, she suddenly fell onto the thick mattress.
he jinsi! you wuwu!
teng siqing was shocked. she subconsciously wanted to scream, but she was blocked by the masculine breath that hit her face.
after two hours, everything finally calmed down.
teng siqingy down powerlessly. she stretched out her ws and scratched the perfectly sculpted chest of the man in front of her. she gritted her teeth and said, he jinsi, are you a beast? ah? tuoyu is still downstairs, and you you
what? he jinsi was scratched and had a bloody gash. he couldnt help but let out a hiss and reached out to grab his fair and slender little hand, pressing it down. han tuoyu isnt a child. dont you know what other couples do in the middle of the night? is it worth making such a big fuss over?
you still have the nerve to say that! whos your husband? teng siqing red at him.
its the same for couples, he jinsi saidzily.
when he saw that teng siqing still wanted to get up and go out to check, he frowned and pressed her back down again. if youre not tired enough, i dont mind continuing
im tired, im tired. i still have to film tomorrow
teng siqings small face twisted.
he continued .
her waist was about to break!
he jinsi was almost thirty years old, but why did he feel even stronger than when he was twenty?
if you know youre going to film, then go to sleep. dont mention other mens names in my bed! he jinsi leaned close to her ear. his hot breath blew on her face, and his words were full of threat.
teng siqing secretly rolled her eyes and secretly cursed, jealous. however, she still obediently closed her eyes.
forget it, han tuoyu used to stay here often and had his own room. even if he couldnt see her, he would probably find a ce to rest.
because she was too tired, teng siqing almost overslept the next day.
when she went downstairs for breakfast, han tuoyu had already woken up and was sitting at the table, looking at her with a sad face..
Chapter 4034 - 4034: i really can’t bear to look
Chapter 4034 - 4034: i really cant bear to look
Trantor: 549690339
ahem, tuoyu, did you have a good restst night? teng siqing asked, feeling a little guilty.
han tuoyu almost had the words over my brother written all over his face. its alright, but
since youre done resting, why arent you leaving? a discordant voice cut in.
like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, han tuoyu jumped up. he jinsi!
dont shout so loudly. if you scare my son and wife, can you bear the consequences?
he jinsi nced at him coldly and walked toward teng siging. he ced the tray in his hands in front of her.
qing qing, heres your breakfast,
but, its gettingte
teng siqing was afraid that she would bete and was in a hurry to leave.
however, just as she was about to get up, he jinsi pressed her shoulder down.
you have to eat breakfast. you have low blood sugar, and you almost fainted when you were filming in the morning, have you forgotten? the man frowned. how old are you? youre not as obedient as qingze. hurry up and eat, ill drive you there after youre done. you wont bete.
teng siqing puffed up her cheeks and mumbled,im not a child, what do you mean by being obedient? although she said that, she still sat back down obediently.
in order to save time, teng siqing ate very quickly. he jinsi was afraid that she would choke, so he held a ss of milk in his hand and looked for an opportunity to feed her from time to time.
teng qingze didnt find it strange. he calmly picked up his chopsticks and ate the breakfast on his te. it was as if it was the most normal thing in the world for a father to feed his mother instead of his four-year-old son.
han tuoyus eyes almost fell out of their sockets.
oh my god, was this woman who could not take care of herself without her boyfriend really his resolute and independent cousin?
back then, teng siqing hade to a foreign country alone to give birth. she had to take care of her sick son and also had to study and work hard for her career. in han tuoyus heart, she was the most capable and outstanding woman in the world.
but now
he really couldnt bear to look.
as han tuoyu watched, he noticed something else that was not right.
wait! sister, why is the fried egg on your te so fragrant? why is the sandwich so full of ingredients? let me have a taste too!
just now, he had thought that the he familys chefs cooking skills were not bad, butpared to what teng siqing had eaten, it waspletely not enough.
han tuoyus chopsticks reached for teng siqings te, but before he could pick up any meat residue, it was opened.
he jinsi carefully protected the te and said in disdain, go away. i made this for qing qing. youre not qualified to eat it.
ive been eating at the same table as my sister since i was young, okay? what right do you have to say that im not qualified wait, you said that you did this? you can cook? han tuoyus eyes widened in shock.
all the young masters of the rich and powerful in the circle had never touched water before. he had never seen anyone who knew how to cook.
moreover, he jinsis cooking skills seemed pretty good.
IS tms a lieg
im only making it for qing qing.
he jinsi couldnt be bothered with the shocked han tuoyu. seeing that teng siqing had finished eating, he stood up behind her. dont worry. the car is already parked at the entrance. well definitely make it in time. qingze, follow me after youre done. teng qingze wiped his mouth and jumped down from his seat. he only had time to wave at han tuoyu before he ran off to catch up with his parents.
han tuoyu waspletely ignored by the family of three, and he was petrified.
he didnt know how long had passed before he came back to his senses. the three of them had long disappeared.
he gritted his teeth in anger, went upstairs to get his suitcase, and walked towards the gate.
the butler heard themotion and ran out. young master han, where are you going?
i have something to do, so ill be leaving first. if you see my sister tonight, tell her.
the butler was stunned. youre leaving just like that? didnt you sayst night that you would be staying here for a while? han tuoyus face twitched.
yesterday, he was too naive. he thought that by staying here and being a third wheel, he could disgust he jinsi and make him leave.
he didnt expect that the one who was disgusted was himself!
this mornings disy of affection was too mushy.. he really didnt want to eat it a second time!
Chapter 4035 - 4035: it’s really too vicious!
Chapter 4035 - 4035: its really too vicious!
Trantor: 549690339
in the car.
teng siqing seized the opportunity and whispered to he jinsi.
you cant do what you didst night, you know? although tuo yu has some misunderstandings about you, hes still qingzes uncle. when you werent around, dad was always there on your behalf whenever you needed him to attend an event. for qingzes sake, you should be more polite to him.
teng siqing tried to reason with him and moved him with emotion, nning to reform the childs father.
however, he jinsi did not like what she said.
this family only needed a male master, and teng siqing only needed a fianc!
even if it was only in name, it still made him unhappy.
besides, was he the only one who had a bad attitude?
han tuoyu was obviously even more impolite than him.
when teng siqing heard he jinsis perfunctory uh-huh , she was about to say something more when her phone rang.
a new message popped up.
han tuoyu: sister, i suddenly remembered that i have something to do. ill be leaving first.
teng siqing was stunned for a moment. what happened? why did tuo yu leave?
she had thought that han tuoyu would be staying for at least a month, judging from the way he had carried his luggage yesterday.
before she could figure it out, her palm was empty.
he jinsi snatched her phone away, muted it, and threw it to the side of the car seat.
stop looking. its not good for your vision to look at your phone in the car. han tuoyu is already a grown man, why do you care? you didnt sleep wellst night, so you should take this opportunity to close your eyes and rest.
i didnt sleep well. who is to me? teng siqing snorted.
alright, alright, alright. its all my fault.e, lean on my shoulder. he jinsi reached out and pulled her over.
indeed, teng siqing was still a little sleepy. she let out a delicate yawn and closed her eyes.
he jinsis lips curved up silently. he stretched out his arm and took the phone.
he opened it and took a picture of teng siqings small face.
after that, she sent the photo to han tuoyu. [ your sister is catching up on her sleep in the car. youve disturbed her. ]
after han tuoyu sent the message to teng siqing, he had been holding his phone, waiting for teng siqings reply to ask why he had suddenly left. he could use this opportunity to use his cousin of the shameless scumbags bad behavior!
whoever knew that he would wait and wait for a few minutes before he got a reply.
it was actually sent by that bastard!
moreover, as soon as he opened it, another big pile of dog food was stuffed into his mouth without warning.
will you die if you dont show off your love? that he guy was really too vicious! youre bullying me because ive never had a girlfriend!
after bullying his future cousin, he jinsi deleted the message with a peace of mind and put the phone back into teng siqings bag.
teng siqing did not sleep well and woke up not long after.
have vou arrived at the set vet?
itll take another ten minutes. he jinsi said.
oh teng siqing nced at her watch and felt relieved. she quickly thought of something else. oh right, i was interrupted by tuo yu yesterday and forgot to ask you .
he jinsi was stunned. what do you want to ask?
its its bo shaoxuans mother, that president jiang. i remember you told me before that her rtionship with president bo wasnt good and that she had someone else outside. she wanted to divorce president bo and she didnt care about her son at all. after the divorce, the child will belong to you, right? he jinsi furrowed his brows slightly. thats right.
but, when i interacted with her yesterday, i didnt feel like she was like what you said. i dont know about her rtionship with president bo, but im a mother too. i can tell at a nce that she must love her son very much! teng siqing said, puzzled..
Chapter 4036 - 4036: two-way crush
Chapter 4036 - 4036: two-way crush
Trantor: 549690339
teng siqing had been with jiang yucheng the entire day yesterday.
in the beginning, she was worried that this president jiang would be difficult to get along with.
after all, ording to he jinsi and his childhood friends, jiang yucheng was aplete scumbag. she married bo tingyuan just to use him to save her own
once she achieved her goal, she would cast bo tingyuan aside and rekindle her feelings with her first love. she would not even care about her son.
bo shaoxuan had basically been brought up by his father since he was young.
on the other hand, bo tingyuan loved his wife very much. jiang yuchengs affair was already known to everyone, but he was still unwilling to divorce her.
in the end, it was jiang yucheng who took the initiative to give him the divorce agreement.
this story made teng siqing sigh endlessly.
however, after meeting her yesterday, she realized that jiang yucheng waspletely different from what he jinsi had described. she was simply not the same person.
teng siqing couldnt tell what he was cold, heartless, selfish, and mean at all.
instead, she felt that he was elegant and had a special temperament.
moreover, jiang yucheng cared for bo shaoxuan very much, just like any other mother.
bo shaoxuan looked much more mature and steady than children his age, but he was still very close to his mother.
he jinsi immediately frowned and sat up straight. qingqing, youre just too kind. everyone looks like a good person to you! im telling you, dont be fooled by her appearance. this woman is very shrewd and knows how to pretend! back then, it was fine that tingyuan was blinded by love, but yichen and i didnt see through her!
ah? is that so? so youre saying that you were very close to her? teng siqing asked in surprise.
he jinsi shook his head. were not very close, but we were from the same high school as jiang yucheng. plus, we have family backgrounds in short, we all know each other.
oh? what was going on? hurry up and tell me. teng siqings eyes lit up. this was the first time she had heard he jinsi mention what had happened in high school.
back when they were dating, he jinsi had be a monk at the age of 18. the public had always said that his family was poor, so he came out to earn money to pay off his debts without even finishing high school.
teng siqing didnt want to remind him of his sad past, so she didnt ask.
now that he jinsi had fallen out of favor, she realized that he had not even finished high school third young master he had graduated from silver phoenix academy, the best high school in country A, at the age of 16. then, he had gone to study at berkeley music academy.
when he was 18, he had already graduated from college early.
as for the fact that he didnt graduate from high school ording to he jinsi himself, when his manager asked him about his academic background, he was afraid that he would expose his identity if he told the truth, but he didnt want to lie, so he chose to remain silent. in the end, when everyone saw the handsome young man with a depressed aura, they automatically imagined his miserable experience
this made teng siqing speechless!
now that things hade to this, he jinsi naturally told his wife everything he knew.
jiang yucheng is our junior, he said. she is two years younger than us. she is a very pure and innocent little white flower. she is the most famous campus belle in our school and countless boys are pursuing her. no matter who confessed to her, she would reject them very directly, saying that she wanted to study hard and not fall in love. but
at this point, he paused, and a hint of mockery shed in his eyes. only us brothers know that junior jiang is not really focused on her studies. she has taken a fancy to tingyuan. every time tingyuan went to the court to y, she would appear and bring him water. as for tingyuan, he said that he didnt like little white flowers, but in fact, every time jiang yucheng came to watch the game, he would run faster than usual .
eh? teng siqing was stunned.
this didnt seem right.
didnt we agree on a sadistic love?
why does this sound like a two-way crush on a school cookie?
Chapter 4037 - 4037: to hell with a business marriage!
Chapter 4037 - 4037: to hell with a business marriage!
Trantor: 549690339
what happened after that? theyre together? seeing that he jinsi was silent, teng siqing could not help but ask.
he jinsi shook his head. no. at that time, tingyuan had already received an admission notice from a famous school abroad and was preparing to study abroad. moreover, jiang yucheng was not of age yet so tingyuan had never revealed it. however, he still liked jiang yucheng. he took four years to get his
Phd. when he returned to china, he even vowed to be the first one among us to be single. this kind of g sounded like it was easy to fall.
teng siqing blinked. in the end, he didnt seed in getting a girlfriend? did boss jiang fall for someone else and didnt ept his confession?
he seeded. in fact, he and jiang yucheng got married two monthster. he jinsi said slowly.
teng siqings jaw almost dropped. a sh marriage so quickly? you call this a bad rtionship? its obviously dry wood and a fierce fire, alright?
its not like that, he jinsi frowned slightly. to be honest, i had the same thoughts as you in the beginning. i thought that jiang yucheng liked tingyuan too. they hit it off so quickly that they got married. all of us are happy for tingyuan. i didnt expect .
their wedding was too rushed. i had already debuted at that time, but i couldnt make it back in time to attend the wedding. when i found a chance to go back, i realized that tingyuan and jiang yucheng didnt live together after they got married. moreover, jiang yuchengs attitude towards tingyuan was very cold, as if she was treating a stranger.
why? teng siqing asked in surprise. did they quarrel?
he jinsi pursed his lips. when i asked tingyuan what was going on, he said that it was a business marriage. in the circle, dont married couples treat each other with respect like guests? he told me not to overthink it.
at this point, he couldnt suppress the anger in his heart and couldnt help sneering, to hell with a business marriage! at that time, the jiang family was not far from bankruptcy, but the bo family was like the sun in the sky. if they really wanted to get married, would jiang yucheng have a chance?
uh tenz siqing was speechless for a moment. she thought for a moment before saying, could there be some misunderstanding between them? just like just like us?
what misunderstanding could they have! at that time, tingyuan didnt even have a girlfriend. he was only thinking about that woman. it was only after a long time that we heard rumors that jiang yucheng had a boyfriend when she was in college. they were in a good rtionship, but they broke upter and married tingyuan as soon as they graduated.
he jinsis eyes were filled with unconcealed contempt. this woman married tingyuan to save her family business. she clearly only loves money and not love. tingyuan didnt take it seriously. he felt that he was good in all aspects.
in addition, he already had the identity of her legal husband. as long as he cultivated their rtionship well, jiang yucheng would definitely like him. in the end the facts proved that he was too confident!
after their marriage, tingyuan treated jiang yucheng very well and even injected tens of billions of yuan into her, saving the jiang corporation. they gave birth to shaoxuan in the second year after their marriage. everyone thought that their rtionship should have stabilized. even if jiang yucheng didnt like tingyuan, she was willing to live well with him on ount of tingyuans infatuation.
but at this time, jiang yuchengs first love came back from abroad!
ah teng siqing waspletely attracted by the story and couldnt help but interrupt, boss jiang, did you get back together with your ex-boyfriend?
however, young master bo is so outstanding and he even cares about his family.. whats the background of his ex-boyfriend that he can actuallypare to young master bo?
Chapter 4038 - 4038: what’s wrong with us women?
Chapter 4038 - 4038: whats wrong with us women?
Trantor: 549690339
he jinsi sneered, his face full of disdain.
can he beat tingyuan? how was that possible? that kid was living off a woman and waspletely supported by jiang sicheng. to be honest, i dont know what jiang sicheng sees in him. that kid doesnt look as good as tingyuan.
theres such a thing? teng siqing thought for a long while before she said, in that case, perhaps this ex-boyfriend is better at talking. no matter how she thought about it, that was the only possibility.
he jinsis childhood friends were all top-notch male idols, and there were no ws to be found on them.
even some of the women around the children of the rich and powerful did not have a bunch of bad habits. they were all clean and honest.
if there was a weakness to it, it could be that they were all quite tsundere. it was no wonder. they had all grown up smoothly, and there were countless girls who pursued them. they were used to being high and mighty, so it was difficult for them to lower their status. even if they loved each other to death, they might not say it out loud.
even he jinsi had to be trained by her for a long time to be so good at coaxing people.
bo tingyuan had the coldest personality among them. it was obvious that he couldnt say many nice things.
tsk, you women really like to listen to sweet talk. whats the use of that?
they were all used to deceive girls. a truly sincere man always shows his sincerity with his actions. he jinsis guess was simr to teng siqings.
however, when she heard hisment, teng siqings expression turned ugly.
what do you mean? whats wrong with us women? its wrong to listen to sweet talk, right? so youve been saying that its better than singing every day recently, and youre also lying to me?
no, no, no, i didnt mean it that way. qing qing, listen to me!
only then did he jinsi realize that he had said the wrong thing. he quickly went over to coax his wife.
teng siqing chuckled and ignored him.
upon seeing this, he jinsi racked his brains to change the topic. dont you want to know whats going on between tingyuan and jiang sicheng?
teng siqing tried to hold it in, but she still couldnt. dont keep me in suspense. tell me quickly! it was the most unbearable thing in the world to gossip halfway.
he jinsi didnt dare to tease her anymore, so he quickly said, three months ago, jiang yucheng filed for a divorce with tingyuan. tingyuan was drunk for a few days and nights before he finally decided to let go. however, the day before they officially signed the divorce agreement, jiang yucheng got into a car ident.
car ident? how could that be? teng siqing eximed in a low voice, so, they didnt separate?
he jinsi nodded. i heard that the car ident happened on the mountain road.
that first love was in the car at the time, but she disappearedter. she probably fell off the cliff. jiang yucheng, on the other hand, was seriously injured and was taken to the hospital by an ambnce. in my opinion, that woman deserves it. its karma. however, tingyuan is a soft-hearted person. as soon as he heard that jiang yucheng was unconscious, he immediately put the divorce on hold. he said that he couldnt add insult to injury and that he should wait until she recovered.
after teng siqing heard this, she sighed with emotion. i didnt know that young master bo was actually such a person
he jinsi snorted in exasperation. hes just too tolerant. even in this state, he was still thinking about that kind of woman. however, they are definitely going to get a divorce this time. jiang yuchengs injuries have almost recovered. I think it wont be long before tingyuanes to talk to her about the divorce.
after hearing such a story, teng siqings mood was a little low.
she shook her head. sigh, i pity shaoxuan .
Chapter 4039 - 4039: if you like a daughter, why don’t you have one yourself?
Chapter 4039: if you like a daughter, why dont you have one yourself?
Trantor: 549690339
when she arrived at the set, the little dumpling and bo shaoxuan were there again.
when the little furball saw teng siqing, it ran over with its short legs and sweetly greeted, hello, auntie teng. then, it stood on its tiptoes and looked behind her.
teng siqing knew that she was looking for teng qingze, so she exined,qingze has to go to the piano school today, so he cante.
because teng qingzes condition had obviously improved, he returned to his original piano school when he came to country D.
the principal and professor of the piano school were extremely excited to see the little boy. he was such a talented and obedient child. which teacher wouldnt like him? when teng qingze went abroad with his mother, the teachers missed him so much.
oh so bro qingze went to ss. the little ball sighed, looking very disappointed.
it was extremely cute for a little cutie to make a depressed expression like an adult.
teng siqing was charmed by her cuteness. she bent over and patted her little head. she immediately promised, tang tang, dont worry. auntie teng will bring brother qingze here to y with you tomorrow! the little dumpling was a little happier and turned to run back to bo shaoxuan. bo shaoxuan was wearing a pair of jeans and a hoodie today. there was a big shiba inu printed on his chest. he looked handsome and cute as he stood beside his mother.
teng siqing thought of the gossip she had heard in the car and could not help but take a few more nces at the little fellow and jiang yucheng.
jiang yucheng wasnt wearing the formal suit she wore yesterday. instead, she was wearing the same series of parent and child clothes as her son. the only difference was that there was a cat print on her chest.
sensing teng siqings gaze, jiang yucheng returned it with a smile and waved at her.
a smile hung on teng siqings face, but her heart was full of question marks.
qing qing, why are you in a daze? director polk called you several times just now, but you didnt hear him. werent you the one who urged me to go out and rush here to film?
his familiar masculine breath brushed against her ear. he jinsi reached out and gently wrapped his arms around her waist. he chuckled and said, whats wrong? do you think tang tang is too cute and dazed? no matter how cute she was, she was still someone elses daughter. if she really liked a daughter so much, it would be better for her to have one herself. well continue to work hard when we get home today? hmm?
teng siqing regained her senses and pushed him. wasnt qingze quite close to his mother? and youre even wearing matching outfits!
he jinsi nced at it and his tone turned cold. shes just putting on an act. shes probably trying to use qingze to get more assets when they get divorced. she used to threaten tingyuan with divorce many times in the past, but she probably didnt expect tingyuan to be serious this time. it seems that shes really panicking.
teng siqing frowned. cant you think of something better? i think the mother and son have a good rtionship
dont mind other peoples business. hurry up and finish todays scenes. you promised qingze that youd pick him up from school in the afternoon. he jinsi interrupted her.
ah, teng siqing replied. she was no longer in the mood to enjoy the show and quickly went to the dressing room.
todays filming went exceptionally smoothly.
the main reason was that he jinsi, who had been keeping an eye on the film set for the past few days, had dragged mu yichen outside early in the morning. the two of them had gone to discuss something.
without the terrifying demon king, joshua was obviously more rxed, and his acting skills had returned to normal.
director polk was very satisfied with the performance of the two leading actors.
in one go, they made up for all the scenes that they had missed out on two days ago.
alright, Selena, thats all for today. you dont have any more scenes to shoot. hearing director polks words, teng siqing heaved a sigh of relief. she immediately packed her things and prepared to go to the piano school to pick up her son.
at this moment, she suddenly heard amotioning from the door..
Chapter 4040 - 4040: it was actually bo tingyuan!
Chapter 4040: it was actually bo tingyuan!
Trantor: 549690339
teng siqing turned her head in surprise and heard two young actresses whispering excitedly beside her.
i just saw in the group chat of the production team that theres a super handsome guy on set, really super handsome! moreover, from his clothes and behavior, one could tell that he must be a big shot with a high status. oh my god, what kind of luck has our crew been having recently? these rich young masters who are more handsome than celebritiese every two or three days.
is he really that handsome? is he more handsome than president he and president mu?
didnt you see the photos in the group? this person was on the same level as mr. he and the others! besides, what was the use of president he and president mu being handsome? he already has a partner and the girl is so outstanding.
we can only look at her, okay?
thats true! what were they waiting for? we dont have any scenes now, so lets go out and see the handsome guys.
the two of them talked for a while. when they were about to leave, they turned around and found teng siqing watching them.
they were shocked, but they quickly smiled. teacher Selena, youre done too, right? lets go together?
ha? teng siqing was stunned for a moment.
was he inviting her to look at handsome guys together?
in the past, she was quite happy to see handsome young men. after all, they were very pleasing to the eye. however, now that her jealous lover was on the set, she did not have the courage to do so.
when the jar of vinegar was overturned, it would not be easy to coax her.
it was already tiring enough to shoot during the day, and she didnt want to have to work extra hard at night.
teng siqing was about to refuse when the young actress said, i heard mr. he personally went to pick up the handsome guy this afternoon! ms. Selena, your mr. he is good friends with a handsome guy, right? who the hell is he? are they celebrities from A country?
he jinsis friend? teng siqing was even more confused than them.
she followed the two girls out.
from afar, she could see her boyfriends figure.
next to he jinsi stood a tall, straight man with a cold aura.
the handsome man that the crew members were talking about was actually bo tingyuan!
teng siqing was stunned for a moment before she walked over and greeted the two of them.
bo tingyuan nodded at her. sister-inw, sorry to disturb you. i hope i didnt cause you any trouble.
as she had just eaten his melon this morning and was still enjoying it, teng siqing felt a little guilty when she saw bo tingyuan.
cough, cough, young master bo, nice to meet you. ive been hearing about you from jingsi.
the two of them exchanged a few words before bo tingyuan said,
sister-inw, are you and jingsi going to pick up your child from school? then i wont disturb you. as he spoke, he was about to leave.
he jinsi furrowed his brows, and his expression darkened. however, he did not say anything in the end.
teng siqing looked at bo tingyuans back as he left and suddenly reacted.
young master bo, he he flew all the way here from china just to look for president jiang, right?
otherwise, the bo family didnt have any investment in the entertainment industry. why would theye to an overseas production team for no reason?
hmph! he jinsi snorted angrily. hows that possible? he was here to pick up his son! shaoxuan being with that kind of woman, no father would be at ease, right?
but teng siqing did not think so.
if bo shaoxuan really didnt want his son to be with jiang yucheng, he wouldnt have agreed to jiang yucheng taking the child abroad from the beginning. now that bo shaoxuan was getting along well with his mother, it was even more impossible for him to suddenly go back on his word.
however, he jinsi didnt want to discuss this topic and pulled her into the car.
the two of them went to the piano school to pick up teng qingze and bring him home.
the little guy had not seen his teacher and ssmates for half a year. he was very excited when he returned home. for the entire night, teng siqing listened to him talk about what had happened in school.
it was only until the little guy fell asleep that she had some free time and remembered what had happened in the afternoon.
bo tingyuan and jiang yucheng definitely had a story that they didnt know about!
even though he jinsi refused to eat melon seeds with her, she still had other sources of information.
while he jinsi went to the bathroom to take a shower, teng siqing took out her phone and opened the wechat group of the film crew..
Chapter 4041 - 4041: president bo and his wife are so sweet
Chapter 4041: president bo and his wife are so sweet
Trantor: 549690339
just as teng siqing had expected, the group chat of the production team was in an uproar.
or rather, since bo tingyuans appearance in the afternoon, there had already been a hugemotion.
in the afternoon, when the production team was about to wrap up, itpletely blew up.
when teng siqing went to take a look, there were already 999+ unread messages.
[ this is outrageous! ] why does the heavens have to y with us like this! sigh, lets go, lets go. i was excited for nothing and so on.
teng siqing took a few nces but didnt understand. she didnt want to climb such a high building either. after thinking for a while, she privately messaged the young actress who had invited her to see the handsome guys in the afternoon.
she sent a good evening emoji, but before she could think of how to ask, the girl on the other end couldnt wait to send her a voice message.
teng siqing opened it, and the actresss excited voice filled the entire room.
ahhhhhhhhhhhhh! teacher teng, youre too mean! that mr. bo is already married and even his child is so big! you must have heard our conversation this afternoon, but you didnt tell us. luckily, we didnt have the chance to add mr. bo on wechat. otherwise, it would be really embarrassing!
teng siqing was startled by her scream. she subconsciously nced in the direction of the bathroom. after making sure that he jinsi had note out, she heaved a sigh of relief.
what happened after i left in the afternoon? teng siqing asked. how did you know about young master bos marriage? ]
[ mr. bo and his wife are so sweet. theyre showing off their love for each other. who in the crew didnt see it? ] [ im not blind. how could i not know? ] teng siqing blinked her eyes, thinking that she had seen wrongly.
[ spreading dog food? are you talking about young master bo and president jiang? ]
[ of course. who else could it be? ] teacher teng, you left too early and didnt see it. director jiang is such an elegant and beautiful woman. the moment she saw president bo, she ran over and threw herself into his arms. young master bo immediately hugged her and even kissed her hair! after that, young master bo carried his son and wife away. everyone was stunned ] teng siqing said,shes even more confused than the rest of the crew.
this was because the version of the story she had heard this morning was that bo tingyuan and jiang yucheng had been married for many years, but they still hated each other and were about to divorce.
when she left the set this afternoon, he jinsi even emphasized it to her.
in the end
the two of them werepletely different from what he jinsi said.
wasnt this a good rtionship?
teng siqing didnt answer, but the actress started toment to herself.
[ sigh, why do all the good men nowadays get married early? president mu was one, and young master bo was another. the two of them werent even 30 years old and their children were already so big. didnt that mean that they got married a few years after graduation? even your mr. he hes getting married now. hes considered young, right? didnt they say that rich and good-looking men like them would only consider marriage when they were forty or fifty years old?
[ thats for the entertainment industry. president he and the others are all men with good moral conduct and upbringing. it has nothing to do with whether theyre rich or handsome. ] as the saying goes, birds of a feather flock together. the friends of a wifes ve were also likely to be wifes ves.
moreover, what the actress did not know was that he jinsi had nned to marry her much earlier than mu yichen and bo tingyuan.
if the ident hadnt happened that year, they would probably have gone to get their marriage certificate as soon as they reached the legal age.
qing qing, are youplimenting me? suddenly, a familiar voice came.
he jinsi leaned over from behind and stuck his head out to look at teng siqings phone. his body was still wet from the shower.
i didnt expect you to have such a high evaluation of me. youre too embarrassed to admit it in front of me, but you have to praise me behind my back. how was it? since im so good, then you should marry as he spoke, he looked at the chat history from bottom to top.
halfway through, his voice stopped abruptly..
Chapter 4042 - 4042: getting more and more childish
Chapter 4042: getting more and more childish
Trantor: 549690339
teng siqing had wanted to eat a melon behind he jinsis back, but she was caught red-handed.
the situation was a little awkward.
after two seconds, teng siqing finally reacted and put her phone away with a whoosh.
unfortunately, even though she was fast, he jinsi was faster and snatched the phone away before she could.
then, he frowned and read the chat log from beginning to end.
after reading it, he also read the crews group chat, and sneered at the same time.
you dont have to show that expression, do you? teng siqing couldnt help but ask. wasnt it great that the couple could get back together? at least, its a good thing for shaoxuan.
whats good? he jinsis handsome face was cold. that woman was just pretending! when tingyuan and shaoxuan let down their guard, she would reveal her true colors! how could the two of them withstand such a blow? no, i must go to tingyuan tomorrow and let him wake up.
how do you know that president jiang is pretending? besides, this is between the couple, right? teng siqing stared at him suspiciously. he jinsi, youre so stubborn. im a little suspicious
what do you suspect?
i suspect that you and young master bo ouch! he jinsi couldnt take it anymore and flicked her on the forehead.
seeing that his wife was still ring at him while covering her head, he tutted. what are you thinking about? dont you know best whether im normal in some aspects? or are you hinting to me that you want to check for me? as he jinsi spoke, he suddenly tightened his arms around her waist.
teng siqings face suddenly turned red. what are you doing? im talking about serious business with you .
didnt you say so? dont meddle in other peoples business. he jinsi slowly lowered his head and moved closer. i think youre right. what were doing now is the real business. he had only eaten half of the melon, but he had paid the price of backache.
when teng siqing woke up the next day, she was in a bad mood.
however, he jinsis aura was even gloomier than hers.
usually, he would stick to teng siqings side in the morning and refused to go out. today, he didnt need anyone to urge him. after breakfast, he quickly brought teng siqing and teng qingze to the production team.
on the way, teng siqings heart was in her mouth, afraid that he would fall through with bo tingyuan.
in the end, when she arrived at the set, she found out that both bo tingyuan and jiang yucheng were not there.
on the other hand, bo shaoxuan came over with the mu familys car.
director polk was speechless that the set had be a kindergarten for rich people, but what could he do? these little guys backgrounds were more exaggerated than the other. they were all his sugar daddy.
however, the crew members were happy to see this. after all, the three little guys were too cute. looking at them lifted their mood.
he jinsi didnt expect bo tingyuan to avoid him. he was obviously doing it on purpose.
he could not refrain himself from ridiculing mu yichen when he saw him, has tingyuan been possessed? what drug did that woman give him? weve alreadye to this point, and that woman just needs to curl her finger and hell be hooked back!
mu yichen nced at him. whats so strange about that? arent you the same? you obviously thought that teng siqing was with another man, but you still peeked at her every two or three days, secretly gave her good scripts and resources, and helped her teach those who bullied her a lesson, didnt you?
can i be the same as bo tingyuan? he jinsi subconsciously retorted. suddenly, he thought of something. if were really going to talk about it, youre the same as old bo, right? you didnt know about luo chenxis identity back then and thought that she was the vicious woman who abused tang tang. didnt you fall head first into her trap? its useless no matter how we tried to stop you!
hehe, youre clearly more of a love-struck fool.
youre the one!
luo chenxi and teng siqing looked at each other in bewilderment as they listened to the two mens increasingly childish conversation. he finally knew why they could be friends.
it was still the same saying, birds of a feather flock together.
the day passed just like that.. at night, on the way home from work, teng qingze suddenly leaned over to teng siqings ear and whispered, mom, ill tell you a secret!
Chapter 4043 - 4043: really puppy love
Chapter 4043: really puppy love
Trantor: 549690339
what secret? teng siqing asked.
do you know why brother bos parents didnte today? teng qingze asked mysteriously.
why? teng siqing was stunned for a moment.
she had already determined that bo tingyuan deliberately avoided her because he didnt want to hear he jinsi and the rest talk. but from what the little guy said, could it be that there was a hidden reason?
its because brother bos mother seems to be giving birth to a younger sister for him. he said that his mother vomited this morning, and then his father said that he had a sister and wanted to take his mother for a checkup.
what? is president jiang pregnant?
teng siqing was shocked. she deeply felt that the words of a straight man of steel could not be trusted.
the couple was even pregnant with their second child, and he jinsi was still saying that they would definitely get a divorce.
who did you say is pregnant?! he jinsis voice was heard.
only then did teng siqing realize that she had not lowered her voice at all just now because she was too shocked.
she turned her head and red at he jinsi. didnt you hear everything? young master bo and his wife were going to have a second child. it seemed that they had really gotten back together. dont meddle in other peoples business.
this woman is definitely doing this on purpose! they want to use the child to tie tingyuan down and dy the divorce! he jinsi said in a bad mood.
i dont know if he did it on purpose, but ording to marriagews, if the child is divorced before the age of two, the custody of the child will go to the woman. if young master bo doesnt give his daughter to him, he might break up with you. teng siqing looked at he jinsis sudden change in expression and felt a little amused.
from the way these men doted on the little dumpling, she could tell that they were actually all daughter-lovers.
this was definitely their achilles heel.
as expected, he jinsi stopped talking. he didnt say much on the way home. he even stared at teng siqing from time to time with a very strange look in his eyes.
could this bastard be depressed because he couldnt win against her?
it was not until night time that teng siqing finally understood what he was thinking.
when she was pressed under the nket, she vaguely heard he jinsi gloomily grinding his teeth. qing qing, lets have a daughter. our daughter will definitely be cuter than theirs! teng siqing secretly rolled her eyes.
so this was the reason why he had been depressed all night!
man, your name is childish!
a few dayster, bo tingyuan and jiang yucheng still came to the set.
the moment bo tingyuan appeared, he was blocked by he jinsi and mu yichen.
he looked calm. i knew you were looking for me. lets go, well talk in a quiet ce. he turned around and instructed jiang yucheng. chengcheng, stay here and y with shaoxuan for a while. ill be back after im done talking to them.
as he spoke, he gently pinched jiang yuchengs hand before letting go of her.
when teng siqing came back from filming, she saw the three children ying happily together. jiang yucheng was sitting on the side, smiling at them.
she couldnt hold back her curiosity and walked over to sit next to jiang yucheng. president jiang, i heard that you have a baby? congrattions!
thank you! the corners of jiang yuchengs lips curled up and her eyes were filled with gentleness. i hope its a daughter. senior has always wanted a daughter.
senior?
teng siqing was stunned for a second before she realized that he was referring to bo tingyuan. he didnt expect that they would still use the schools name after graduating for so many years.
it seemed that they were really in a rtionship.
however, why did they have to get a divorce?
teng siqing was really too curious, but it was obviously impolite to ask such a question. she could only suppress her desire to gossip and find another topic.
however, she didnt expect that jiang yucheng would speak first before she could. um miss teng, i have a presumptuous request..
Chapter 4044 - 4044: what happened in the past two months?
Chapter 4044: what happened in the past two months?
Trantor: 549690339
teng siqing raised her eyebrows in surprise. what request?
jiang yucheng pursed her lips and remained silent for a few seconds. then, she seemed to have made up her mind. i want to ask what happened between tingyuan and me a few years ago, how how much do you know?
this teng siqing was at a loss for words.
she had never expected that jiang yucheng would take the initiative to mention her past in front of her when she was still being careful not to say anything that would hurt her.
how was she supposed to answer that?
teng siqing could not figure out what she was trying to say, so she could only choose her words carefully. i actually, im not very sure. ive only heard jingsi talk about it asionally.
when jiang yucheng heard this answer, she frowned slightly. no one knew what she was thinking.
after a while, she let out a deep sigh and said, miss teng, although ive only met you a few days ago, i cant find anyone else to talk to. ive kept these things in my heart for too long you shouldve heard from mr. he about my car ident some time ago, right?
yes, i heard jingsi mention it, but i dont know the details. teng siqing nodded.
in fact, he jinsi had mentioned it more than two times, and his tone was very rude when he mentioned it. it also involved the gossip of jiang yuchengs affair.
teng siqing felt that this topic was a trap again, so she could only give a vague answer.
she thought for a moment and asked, i heard that you were in the hospital for a month? are you seriously injured? are you all right now?
when she heard this, jiang yucheng smiled bitterly. so tingyuan didnt even tell he jinsi actually, my external injuries werent too serious, but there are still some residual effects that havent shown any signs of recovery i lost my memory.
what did you just say? you lost your memory? teng siqings eyes widened.
she had been wondering if there was another big melon to eat.
however, no matter how rich her imagination was, she could never have imagined that such a thing would actually happen!
indeed, jiang yucheng nodded and emphasized.
since she had already started, she didnt want to dwell on it anymore. she went straight to the point. thest thing i remember is that i rushed to the oral examination for my thesis on the eve of my graduation from the fourth year of university. on the way, i was knocked down by an electric car and fainted. when i woke up again, i was in the hospital. the people around me called me mrs. bo. teng siqing was so shocked that she could not speak.
no wonder jiang yucheng waspletely different from the scumbag he jinsi had described.
it turned out that she could no longer remember what had happened all these years!
however, that was not right
teng siqing reacted and asked doubtfully, so, your current memory is stuck at the time when you graduated from university, right? jiang yucheng nodded her head.
then do you remember any interactions you had with young master bo? teng siqing asked again.
as soon as she finished speaking, jiang yuchengs snow-white cheeks turned red. cough, cough! it was really embarrassing to say. actually, ive been secretly in love with senior bo since high school, but i didnt dare to confess. i secretly hinted to him a few times, but he didnt seem to have any reaction. after that, senior bo went abroad and i regretted it for a long time. just like this? teng siqing asked, feeling even more puzzled.
she remembered now. ording to he jinsi, bo tingyuan had married jiang yucheng not long after she graduated from university. moreover, jiang yucheng had been very unwilling to marry him.
as a result, the two of them were still a pair of resentful couples even after six or seven years of marriage.
however, jiang yucheng, who was going for the oral defense, obviously liked bo tingyuan very much. what had happened in the past two months?
Chapter 4045 - 4045: divorce agreement
Chapter 4045 - 4045: divorce agreement
Trantor: 549690339
of course its not just like this! jiang yucheng said.
when teng siqing heard that there was a story, she immediately asked, what other story do you have with young master bo?
this cant be considered a story, jiang yucheng blushed and said shyly, its just i remember that a few days before my car ident, i happened to hear someone say that senior bo had just returned to the country recently and was going to give a speech in school on the day of our graduation oral defense. i i was going to confess to senior bo that day. i really regret not letting him understand my feelings when we were in high school, so .
as teng siqing listened, her eyes widened.
because she couldnt understand it at all.
he jinsi once said that bo tingyuan had always liked jiang yucheng. he could not forget her even when he was studying abroad. now that jiang yucheng was going to take the initiative to confess, ording to normal logic, the two of them should hit it off immediately and start a sweet rtionship immediately, right?
why did it be like that?
did you confess to her after that? teng siqing asked after calming down.
jiang yucheng frowned. i just dont know i was hit by a car before i could reach the school. however, im guessing that since im married to senior bo, it means that i found a chance to confess and i seeded in pursuing him? ermmwell im not sure. teng siqing didnt know what exactly had happened, but she was sure that jiang yucheng wasnt the one chasing after her.
she thought for a while and asked, then whats the situation between you and young master bo? does young master bo treat you well?
yes, of course. jiang yucheng nodded and admitted embarrassedly, after i woke up, ipletely forgot about our marriage. however, other than being a little shocked at first, he treated me very well. shaoxuan was also very smart and sensible. sometimes, i even feel that this is a dream. otherwise, how could i suddenly wake up to the greatest wish of my life? teng siqing finally understood what was going on.
no wonder the rtionship between bo tingyuan and jiang yucheng had bepletely different from before.
because the person bo tingyuan was dating now was not president jiang, but miss jiang, who had just graduated from university and had her first awakening of love!
or rather, this should be the situation that should have happened after the two of them had a normal rtionship.
the previous situation
there must be something wrong.
now, he was finally back on track because of an ident.
it seemed that after bo tingyuan found out that jiang yucheng had lost her memory, he chose to hide their past conflicts and tried to pretend that they were a normal loving couple.
teng siqing was still pondering when she heard jiang yucheng say, actually, i came to find you today to ask miss teng, have you ever heard president he mention that senior bo is dissatisfied with me in any way, or is there someone else outside?
ah? why do you ask? teng siqing asked, puzzled. you two arent you two doing fine now? young master bo really likes you. dont let your thoughts run wild.
i know that i shouldnt think of senior bo like this, but jiang yucheng bit her lip. st week, i went to his study room and identally saw a divorce agreement. he hid it under a pile of documents. he he wants to divorce me!
divorce agreement? teng siqing suddenly remembered..
Chapter 4046 - 4046: young master bo also likes you secretly
Chapter 4046 - 4046: young master bo also likes you secretly
Trantor: 549690339
he jinsi had indeed mentioned that before jiang yuchengs car ident, they had already decided to get a divorce.
this divorce agreement should have been left behind at that time, right?
after all, from the chat history of the crew group yesterday and bo tingyuans behavior today, he didnt seem to want a divorce.
you know about the divorce agreement? jiang yucheng saw that she was acting weird and immediately asked.
teng siqing was at a loss for words. i that im not very sure.
although she felt that her guess was 99% correct, she didnt know how bo tingyuan had managed to fool jiang yucheng after she lost her memory. how could she dare to make such a guess?
if he said something wrong and went against bo tingyuans words, wouldnt he be digging a hole for this couple who had finally reconciled?
she thought for a while and said, but i dont think young master bo will divorce you. there must be some misunderstanding between the two of you. when she saw that jiang yucheng still had a worried expression on her face, she said, well let me tell you a secret.
what secret? jiang yucheng was stunned.
teng siqing blinked at her and whispered in her ear,do you really think that you had a one-sided love in high school? the one at home once told me that young master bo actually likes you secretly, but he doesnt dare to confess to you.
what? r-really? jiang yuchengs eyes were wide open as she spoke in disbelief.
of course its true. why would i lie to you? he said that young master bo used to go to the basketball court to y basketball every day after school and insisted on basketball hoop number 1 because you could see it from the window of your ssroom. also, there was one time when you came home in the middle of the night and met a drunkard, and he saved you, right? thats not because he happened to pass by, but because he was worried about you and specially waited at the school gate to escort you. oh, and .
teng siqing told jiang yucheng all the gossip she had heard from he jinsi.
when she saw the smile on jiang yuchengs face, she felt that she had done a good thing.
although this was considered as exposing bo tingyuans identity at once and might make him feel embarrassed, she believed that bo tingyuan would be grateful to her.
the only person who might be unhappy was that person in her family.
however, she was the head of the family, so it was useless even if he jinsi was not satisfied.
i cant believe theres such a thing. i i didnt know about it at all jiang yucheng was shocked and happy at the same time. her voice was trembling.
who knows, maybe the first person to confess isnt you, but young master bo! teng siqing said with a smile.
jiang yucheng was happy for a while, but she quickly stopped smiling. but the divorce agreement i saw was real. it was written clearly in ck and white. it even wrote down how the assets would be divided after the marriage.
teng siqing could not hold back her curiosity. how did he split it?
jiang yucheng frowned as she tried to recall what had happened. she said, i didnt look at it carefully. he seemed to have given me half of the shares of the bo group and a lot of real estate, including the vi we lived together in T city, but he didnt want the shares of the jiang group. however, he wants the custody of shaoxuan
teng siqing clicked her tongue in her heart.
if he jinsi and the rest of his childhood friends knew about this, they would probably scold bo tingyuan for being brainless for giving half of his assets to a woman who had an affair.
however, this also showed that bo tingyuan was really forced to get a divorce.
in fact, whether a man loved or not, it could be best seen when they broke up. back then, he jinsi wanted to break up with her because he had a terminal illness. he said harsh words and disappeared without a trace. however, all the money he earned as a Pheonix was transferred to her, including the copyrights to his numerous award-winning works. just the copyrights of those songs and records alone could earn teng siqing tens of millions of us dors every year.
for a man who was still in love, even if he had to leave, he would still hope that the person in his heart would live a rich life and have no worries for the rest of his life..
Chapter 4047 - 4047: like a beautiful dream
Chapter 4047: like a beautiful dream
Trantor: 549690339
isnt that right? think about it. if young master bo really wanted to chase you away, why would he give you so much of his assets? teng siqing tried tofort jiang yucheng. so, this divorce agreement must be fake. there must be some other reason.
youre right jiang yuchengs eyebrows rxed a little.
although the jiang family was notparable to the bo family, it was still considered a rtivelyrge listedpany. she had seen many divorce cases in rich families since she was young, but she had never seen one like bo tingyuan.
although she said that, she still couldntpletely rx the worries in her heart.
but, why did senior get a divorce agreement? would an ordinary person write such a document? do you think there are any possible reasons for him to do
this was even weirder than writing a will for no reason, right?
ahem, i think teng siqing paused. i think young master bo must have his own considerations. its useless for us to guess blindly. if youre still worried, you can ask him in person.
teng siqing did not know how to exin. suddenly, she had an idea and directly pushed the me to bo tingyuan.
he should coax his own wife.
as for how bo tingyuan was going to resolve the divorce agreement, it was none of her business.
if he couldnt even settle such a small matter, it meant that he was worse than he jinsi. he was destined to be alone.
hearing this, jiang yuchengs eyes lit up. youre right. instead of making wild guesses, we should ask him directly! i dont want to keep guessing! after she finished speaking, she thanked teng siqing and immediately got up, running in the direction that bo tingyuan and the others had left in.
teng siqing didnt expect her to be so proactive. she didnt even have the time to stop her.
in fact, jiang yucheng had always been a very decisive person. once she decided on something, she would do it immediately. otherwise, she wouldnt be able to support such a bigpany like jiang corporation on her own.
this time, she was so worried and uneasy because she cared too much about bo tingyuan, but she didnt remember anything!
marrying bo tingyuan, living with him, and having a cute child-this was her biggest dream when she was young.
in the end, he closed his eyes and it actually came true?
everything had been obtained too easily, and it made people unable to believe that it was real. they were afraid that one day when they woke up, they would find that everything was just a dream.
now, with teng siqings reminder and encouragement, jiang yucheng suddenly woke up.
she couldnt wait a moment longer. she wanted to see bo tingyuan in the next second and make things clear to him.
on the other side, he jinsi and the other two were talking about the same thing.
what did you just say? did jiang yucheng lose her memory? mu yichen and he jinsi looked at each other in shock.
they had been looking for bo tingyuan for a few days and had finally caught him today. naturally, they couldnt let him go easily and had to get to the bottom of it.
in the end, not only did they confirm the news that bo tingyuan and jiang yucheng had really made up, but they also received a huge bomb.
are you sure this is true? did jiang yucheng change her mind and dont want to divorce you, so she made up a lie to deceive you? he jinsi questioned.
bo tingyuan frowned slightly. how is this possible? im not that stupid to not be able to tell if the person sleeping next to me has lost her memory. besides, ive apanied her for a few checkups, and the doctors diagnosis was that her brain damage caused her to lose her memory.
that might not be the case. mu yichen also felt that the matter was ridiculous. youre not usually a fool, but every time you encounter something rted to jiang yucheng, your intelligence is no longer as good as it used to be..
Chapter 4048 - 4048: even if this was a scam, he would gladly endure it
Chapter 4048: even if this was a scam, he would dly endure it
Trantor: 549690339
bo tingyuans face darkened. i know that im always soft-hearted towards chengcheng and you cant stand it. but ask yourself, can you be so cruel to your own wives?
thats different! can my chenxi bepared to jiang yucheng?
qing qing will not make me a cuckold!
the two men retorted at the same time without even thinking.
after she finished speaking, she realized that bo tingyuan was looking at them with a mocking gaze. really? i remember that you didnt know about your wifes character from the beginning, right? did you listen to the advice of your brothers? he jinsi and mu yichen felt a little embarrassed for a moment.
as expected of childhood friends, they knew each others dark history very well.
when they had fallen deep into it, their intelligence did not seem to be much higher than bo tingyuans.
this is different! mu yichen frowned. i was almost led astray by you. chenxi and teng siqing did not betray our trust, but jiang yucheng is different. this is not the first time she has lied to you. if theres a first, therell be a second. i dont think things are that simple.
bo tingyuan gritted his teeth. alright, say whatever you want. even if shes lying to me, im willing to be lied to by her!
he was the only one who knew how incredible it was for him to be able to get along with jiang yucheng like a normal couple during this time.
he had thought that after that incident, he would never be able to win jiang yuchengs heart again.
he didnt expect that god would pity him so much and give him such a chance to return to the beginning with jiang yucheng and start over.
even if this was a scam, he would dly endure it.
like a moth flying into the fire, he plunged in.
you ! he jinsi couldnt speak.
she wanted to stop him, but she also knew that in such a situation, it was useless for outsiders to say anything.
after a long while, he sighed. okay, lets just say that jiang yucheng really lost her memory and really likes you now. have you ever thought about what would happen if she regains her memory one day? upon hearing this, bo tingyuan was shocked and pursed his thin lips tightly.
i dont know what happened between the two of you in the past, he jinsi continued. if she can remember how good you are now after she regains her memory, itll be a good thing. however, what if it was said that memory loss caused by brain damage was very difficult to cure, and once it was cured, there was a high possibility that one would forget what happened during the period of memory loss. what if the jiang yucheng who likes you disappeared again? what are you going to do? bo tingyuan took a deep breath and remained silent for a long time.
he had to admit that he jinsis words urately hit the biggest hidden worry in the depths of his heart.
if that day reallyes bo tingyuan said, then ive lost the bet. ill divorce her.
oh, really? can you really do this? mu yichen expressed his doubts.
bo tingyuan nodded slowly. of course. this is myst chance. if i still cant make her fall in love with me, i he paused. ill let go, let her go, and let myself go, and start over.
tsk! he jinsi snorted. do you even believe that?
you dont believe me? bo tingyuan frowned. im really prepared for the worst. our divorce agreement is still in my study room. it will take effect after she signs it. when that dayes, i will sign it and hand it to her. from then on, ill never see her again.
as soon as he finished speaking, there was a sudden bang at the door, as if a heavy object had fallen on the ground.
the three of them turned around at the same time, only to see a familiar dress disappearing by the door..
Chapter 4049 - 4049: don’t call me senior anymore, call me hubby!
Chapter 4049 - 4049: dont call me senior anymore, call me hubby!
Trantor: 549690339
it was jiang yucheng!
when did she get outside the door? did she hear their conversation?
no, from the way she turned around and ran, she must have heard it, but he didnt know how much.
bo tingyuans expression changed. without thinking, he ran out of the door.
by the time mu yichen and he jinsi reacted to the situation, he had already run away.
he just ran away?! he jinsi was dumbfounded. shaoxuan is still here. does he not even want his son anymore?
mu yichen immediately patted his shoulder. were brothers. just take care of shaoxuan.
as the saying goes, the first to attack is the stronger, the second to attack will suffer.
seeing that bo tingyuan was not free and in no mood to care about his son today, he quickly threw the little piglet to he jinsi.
otherwise, if they came to his house to steal some cabbage, where would he go to cry?
jiang yuchengs heart was beating fast.
she didnt know why she was running. she had listened to teng siqings suggestion and came to find bo tingyuan to ask him about the divorce agreement.
now, she happened to bump into bo tingyuan talking to his brothers about this matter. it was the best opportunity to rify things.
furthermore, she was already mentally prepared for bo tingyuan to divorce her.
no matter how much she hypnotized herself, how could a man who didnt want to get a divorce keep such aplete divorce agreement in his study?
she had understood it long ago.
however, when she heard bo tingyuans words, she instantly heard the sound of her heart breaking.
her first reaction was to run! she didnt want to ask anymore. she even wanted to pretend that she had never been here and heard nothing.
this way, she would be able to immerse herself in the beautiful dream at the beginning and hypnotize herself that bo tingyuan and she were really a sweet and happy couple from the school uniform to the wedding dress.
jiang yucheng was flustered and did not pay attention to the road under her feet. when she passed an intersection, she was almost hit by a car that was turning.
fortunately, someone had grabbed her arm and pulled her back before the ident happened.
immediately after, she crashed heavily into a mans hard chest.
jiang yucheng! do you not want to live anymore?
jiang yucheng had not yet recovered from her panic when she heard the mans angry voice.
she suddenly raised her head and her eyes met bo tingyuans.
the noble young master, who had always been cold and indifferent, had a trace of panic on his face at this moment.
he held onto jiang yuchengs waist tightly and stared at her without blinking.
jiang yucheng almost forgot to breathe when she felt the immense pressure on her. you senior, why are you here wuu! her unfinished words were blocked by the man who suddenly got close to her.
after a long while, she finally found her breathing.
bo tingyuan pressed his ear against hers, suppressing his anger. how many times have i told you? dont call me senior anymore. call me hubby!
he had heard the term senior too many times, and he used to love her calling him that with her crisp girlish voice.
however, after that
the word senior became his nightmare.
the mans voice was low and maic, with a bit of hoarseness.
jiang yuchengs legs turned to jelly. she almost instinctively obeyed bo tingyuans request, just like in the past.
but fortunately, the honking of a few passing cars on the side of the road woke her up in time.
you youve already made up your mind to divorce me. youre not my husband!
the memories from just now rushed into her mind, and her eyes instantly reddened. she had to hold it in again and again to not cry..
Chapter 4050 - 4050: your daddy and mommy don’t want you anymore!
Chapter 4050 - 4050: your daddy and mommy dont want you anymore!
Trantor: 549690339
bo tingyuans heart tightened when he saw jiang yucheng holding back her tears.
but at the same time, he heaved a sigh of relief.
the thing he was most worried about did not happen.
as expected, jiang yucheng arrivedte. she only heard thest part of his conversation with he jinsi and thought that he was nning to divorce her.
she did not hear the conversation about her memory loss.
to bo tingyuan, the previous things were what he wanted to hide the most.
he was also afraid that jiang yucheng would find out that the so-called god-like love that he had made up was a lie. the real story between the two was that she had never loved him!
in the past six to seven years, there had not been a single day that she had looked him in the eye.
bo tingyuans silence made jiang yuchengs heart feel colder and colder.
could it be that she was right?
bo tingyuan had been exposed by her and was nning to tell her the truth?
at the thought of this, jiang yucheng could no longer face this man. she began to struggle with all her might, trying to break free from his hands.
however, bo tingyuan was very strong and she could not break free.
dont be like this, Cheng Cheng. listen to my exnation. you misunderstood me bo tingyuan held her waist tightly and refused to let go.
jiang yucheng was so angry that she wanted to hit someone. then let me ask you, that divorce agreement did you put it in the study?
yes! but hiss! before bo tingyuan could finish his sentence, his foot was stepped on.
he didnt expect the womans heel to be so hard. he gasped in pain, and the strength in his hand rxed a little.
jiang yucheng took the opportunity to push him away and turned around to run.
unfortunately, the man caught up with her before she could run far.
jiang yucheng wanted to use the same trick and give him another kick.
however, bo tingyuan was prepared. he stretched out his arms and carried her up.
how could jiang yucheng give up? she twisted her body and wanted to get down.
bo tingyuan! you youre crazy! what are you trying to do? put me down! did you hear that? you
pa! a crisp sound interrupted jiang yuchengs scream.
bo tingyuan snorted, be good. you dont want the baby in your stomach? iianz vuchenz was stunned for a few seconds before she suddenlv realized that had actually actually pped her butt!
although he didnt use much strength and it didnt hurt at all, but
this was too embarrassing!
however, the mention of the baby made jiang yucheng calm down a little and she did not dare to move around anymore.
while jiang yucheng was still in a daze, bo tingyuan carried her back to the garage of the film set. the staff passing by all looked at him.
jiang yucheng turned her head and buried her face in bo tingyuans shoulder.
she felt too ashamed to face anyone.
however, bo tingyuan was calm. he opened the car door and stuffed jiang yucheng into the back seat.
then, he returned to the drivers seat and stepped on the elerator.
the entire action was done in one go,pletely ignoring all the onlookers who had the word gossip written on their faces.
and didnt notice the three little radishes on the side of the road.
the three little ones stared nkly at the car as it sped away.
after a long while, teng qingze blinked his eyes and asked,brother bo, were those uncle bo and aunt bo just now? bo shaoxuan replied with a hesitant hmm.
the little furball was thest toe back to her senses. she covered her mouth with her chubby little hands, her face full of shock.. brother shaoxuan, your daddy and mommy dont want you anymore!
Chapter 4051 - 4051: find a new father for the baby
Chapter 4051: find a new father for the baby
Trantor: 549690339
in the car.
bo tingyuan, where do you want to take me? stop the car and let me out!
otherwise otherwise, ill jump off the car!
jiang yuchengs fierce threat did not get any response from the man in the drivers seat.
bo tingyuan pursed his thin lips tightly and looked ahead. he had already stepped on the elerator to the highest gear!
jiang yucheng was furious.
this dog man, was he so sure that she wouldnt dare to jump out of the car!
alright. she reallv didnt dare to
however, bo tingyuans indifferent attitude still made her feel extremely aggrieved.
his wife was so angry that she wanted to jump out of the car, but he didnt even bother tofort her. was there such a dog man? she still dared to say that she didnt want to divorce her!
the car sped on the road for a while beforeing to a stop.
before jiang yucheng could see where they were, bo tingyuan came around from the front, opened the car door, and carried her up without a word.
jiang yucheng had been angry all the way. how could she let him hold her so easily? she started to struggle again.
but this time, before she could use any of her trump cards, she felt her body be light and was thrown onto the bed.
you 1 jiang yucheng flopped on the soft wool mattress twice before she propped herself up and red at bo tingyuan.
however, with just one look, the anger that was already on the tip of her tongue was stuck in her throat.
bo tingyuan stood in front of her expressionlessly. he had already taken off his suit jacket and casually threw it on the floor.
his long and slender fingers undid his tie and slowly pulled it out.
when he raised his head slightly, the outline of his neck to his jaw was clear and sharp, looking both sexy and dangerous.
jiang yucheng was instantly terrified.
she secretly swallowed her saliva and instinctively moved back.
you what do you want? dont tell me dont tell me you want domestic violence? im telling you, domestic violence is illegal! and, i i have a baby in my stomach!
as jiang yucheng spoke, she covered her stomach with both hands and made a defensive posture.
bo tingyuan looked at her aggrieved look and felt both angry and amused.
he threw away his tie and took two steps forward. he quickly approached jiang yucheng as she screamed.
he used his arm to support himself and his body hung above jiang yucheng. he looked into her eyes and said, now you remember that you have a baby? eh? didnt she dare to run around in high heels on the set just now? she even stepped on and kicked people! do you know how dangerous that is? cant you just let me worry less? god knew how terrified he was when he saw this little woman stumbling and running around. he almost had a heart attack from her.
if he had known earlier, he wouldnt have been soft-hearted in the morning.
just because she called him hubby and acted coquettishly, he let her choose those dangerous shoes.
in fact, after jiang yucheng had calmed down, she was also a little scared. She regretted her impulsive behavior before.
however, even though she regretted it, she felt extremely aggrieved when she heard these wordsing from bo tingyuan.
the reason she was so impulsive was all because of this bastard!
if he hadnt secretly nned to divorce her with his friends behind her back
thinking of this, jiang yucheng suddenly became angry again. who asked you to worry about me? what does the baby in my stomach have to do with you?
were were going to get a divorce! in the future, the baby will be mine and mine alone. in the future, if i find a new father for the baby, ill definitely find a gentle and considerate little puppy. ill definitely not find someone as fierce as you wuwu! before she could finish her words, bo tingyuan pinched her chin and kissed her.
jiang yucheng was so angry that she wanted to bite someone. she really bit him..
Chapter 4052 - 4052: no matter what happens, i will never divorce you
Chapter 4052: no matter what happens, i will never divorce you
Trantor: 549690339
moreover, he bit her without mercy.
bo tingyuan hissed and let go of jiang yucheng. he took a few steps back. are you a wild cat? and bite?
who who allowed you to molest me? you deserve it!
jiang yuchengs tone was very fierce. her guarded gaze fell on bo tingyuans face and she suddenly froze.
the mans perfectly shaped thin lips were bitten by her, leaving a bite mark. a few drops of blood stained his lips,pletely breaking his usual coldness.
bo tingyuan sensed her gaze and licked his lips gently. youre bleeding. youre so fierce.
jiang yucheng raised her chin. now you know how amazing i am? im warning you, if you if you dare to bully me again, ill bite you to death!
im bullying you? bo tingyuan snorted coldly. no, this is a punishment! dont mention other men in the future. your child whether its already born, in the womb, or not yet, can only have one father, and that is me! as he spoke, he lowered his head and stared at jiang yucheng.
the distance between the two of them was too close, so close that they could clearly feel each others urgent breathing.
remember my words. otherwise, ill punish you every time i hear it!
Y-y-you Y jiang yucheng had never expected bo tingyuan to be so domineering.
in the past, whether it was in school or after she lost her memory, bo tingyuan had always been a cold, noble, elegant, and calm young master in front of her.
he usually looked cold, but he was gentle and tolerant towards her.
who knew that it would turn out like this today!
was this still the senior bo she knew?
however, in addition to the shock, jiang yuchengs heart couldnt help but beat faster.
she had to admit that even the other side of bo tingyuan had an extraordinary attraction to her.
did you hear that? hmm? bo tingyuan insisted on this point.
i jiang yucheng opened her mouth and suddenly realized something. what kind of overbearing use is this?! you were the one who wanted to divorce me. after were divorced, i can find whoever i want. i can find as many daddies as i want for the baby. i wuwu! her voice was blocked again.
bo tingyuan had realized his threat and punished her on the spot.
jiang yucheng covered her mouth. she was so angry that her eyes were about to spit fire.
bo tingyuan took a deep breath and whispered in her ear, ill say it again.
unless you dont want me anymore, ill never divorce you! no matter what happens, i wont!
liar! jiang yucheng didnt believe him at all. you already told your friend .
did you hear everything? bo tingyuan lowered his eyes and stared at her. i did say the word divorce, but there was a condition. i told jingsi and the others that if one day you dont want to be with me anymore and insist on divorcing me, i can only agree
what do you mean by that? how could i not want to be with you and even insist on divorcing you? jiang yucheng red at him angrily. youre ndering me!
i think youre just trying to fool me. just because i exposed your n for a divorce, youre making a false usation against me! no matter how jiang yucheng thought about it, she felt that it was strange.
even if she wasnt a man and didnt have many male friends, she didnt need to think with her toes to know that the content of a normal mans conversation when they got together couldnt possibly be something like whether he should agree to his wifes divorce, right?
Chapter 4053 - 4053: i beg you to marry me
Chapter 4053 - 4053: i beg you to marry me
Trantor: 549690339
bo tingyuan did not reply immediately. instead, he stared at jiang yucheng for a long time.
it had been so long that jiang yucheng started to panic. she started to doubt if she had really spoken the truth and exposed bo tingyuans true colors. was he going to talk about divorce with her?
after a long while, bo tingyuan said in a low voice, what you said just now
you really want to be with me and wont ask for a divorce again?
of course its true jiang yucheng was about to nod her head instinctively, but she suddenly realized something and turned her head away. who who wants to be with you? less less of you putting gold on your face, hmph!
although jiang yucheng denied it, the blush on her face betrayed her true thoughts.
the corners of bo tingyuans lips curled up slowly, his eyes overflowing with a smile.
this little woman would probably never know that these were the words he wanted to hear in his dreams. today, he had inadvertently heard them from her mouth.
just for this sentence, even if he had to give his life to her immediately, he would not hesitate in the slightest.
at this moment, everything he had done for jiang yucheng in the past and all the torture he had experienced became so insignificant.
even though he knew that jiang yucheng would regain her memory one day and everything he had now was just a dream, he was still willing to bow down to her and submit to her.
chengcheng bo tingyuans long fingers curled her hair, then he held her small face, but he did not force her.
chengcheng, look at me.
the mans deep voice reverberated in her ears. jiang yucheng felt that just hearing this voice could make her pregnant. she quickly covered her red ears and said, shut up! dont talk! im telling you, its not that i want to be with you, its because youre good to this fairy that im barely willing to be with you. a chuckle was heard.
just as jiang yucheng was about to explode, bo tingyuan spoke first, yes, i was the one who pursued you and begged you to marry me. that sounds more like it
jiang yucheng pouted.
bo tingyuan continued to ask, do you think im very good to you? if ive always been so good to you, or even better, will you always be with me? youll never fall in love with anyone else and you wont ask for a divorce, right? listening to the mans low and bewitching voice, jiang yucheng could not control her heartbeat at all.
back in school, bo tingyuan was still a cold and distant school hunk, and she couldnt help but like him, let alone this wife-doting demon.
he was so good to her that he made her fall deeper and deeper every day.
and now, the man she had loved since the first awakening of love was right beside her ear, humbly courting her and even promising to treat her so well forever?
was he really not dreaming?
what did she do in the years that she lost her memory? she didnt know that she was so capable that she could turn the cold and aloof male god into a wife-doting demon.
baby, hurry up and tell me that youll never divorce me. bo tingyuan coaxed her again, wanting to hear the promise he wanted the most from her.
even though he knew that it was self-deception to ask for a promise when she had lost her memory, he could not control himself.
i jiang yucheng pursed her lips and looked at him suspiciously. thats not right. youre the one who wanted a divorce. why am i the one who made the oath? and you still say youre not biting back!
ive already told you that i didnt. i just had a little chat with jingsi and the others
what about the divorce agreement in your study? did young master he and the others force that into your hands? jiang yuchengs eyes widened.
bo tingyuans body stiffened instantly. you . saw it?
Chapter 4054 - 4054: shaoxuan’s most beloved little fairy mother
Chapter 4054 - 4054: shaoxuans most beloved little fairy mother
Trantor: 549690339
jiang yuchengs heart turned cold when she saw bo tingyuans reaction.
she shook her head hard and looked into his eyes.thats right, i saw it! why? was it very surprising? i was even more surprised when i saw the agreement! i didnt expect that my model husband, who usually looks so considerate, was actually nning to divorce me behind my back!
ever since jiang yucheng lost her memory and the two of them quickly fell in love, bo tingyuan had long forgotten about the divorce agreement.
if jiang yucheng hadnt mentioned it, he wouldnt have even thought about it.
he did not expect that such a small mistake would cause him to fall into a marriage crisis again.
bo tingyuan frowned slightly. when did you see it? he asked.
just before i left the country with shaoxuan. jiang yucheng said.
upon hearing this answer, bo tingyuan immediately understood.
it was no wonder that when school was about to start, jiang yucheng suddenly came to D country with her son without even saying goodbye to him. she even said that she wanted to invest in a movie.
the jiang corporation didnt have this business at all.
now that she thought about it, she must have been very disappointed in him after seeing the divorce papers, which was why she had hidden overseas.
after thinking through this, bo tingyuan felt lucky.
fortunately, when he found out that his wife and son were going abroad, he immediately canceled all his work and came over.
otherwise, the longer they dyed, the deeper the misunderstanding between the two, and they might repeat the mistakes of their wedding .
seeing that bo tingyuan did not say anything, jiang yucheng was even angrier.
she puffed up her cheeks and said, look at how understanding my ex-wife is!
knowing that you want a divorce, ill leave on my own and give you time to n. you should have thought it through by now, right? ive also thought about it, ill find awyer when i return to china mmm! jiang yucheng was once again sealed.
by the time she was released, her head was smoking.
bo tingyuan, you you bastard, youre doing this again! were getting a divorce and youre still forcing a kiss on me!
ill remind you onest time. bo tingyuan took a deep breath and repeatedly reminded himself that jiang yucheng had a baby in her stomach. he suppressed the urge to do it to this disobedient woman on the spot. he gritted his teeth and said, word by word, we will never divorce!
this little woman might never know how much courage and determination he needed to say those words.
he had already been hurt by her once, and he was hurt all over. he had tried everything he could to force himself to learn to let go.
however, no matter how hard he tried, one look from her and one action from her would make all his efforts go to waste.
jiang yucheng pursed her red lips. are you afraid that ill fight with you for shaoxuans custody? we can talk about other conditions, but i will not give in on this! i carried shaoxuan for 10 months and gave birth to him after many hardships. he must follow me!
it wasnt easy for her to give birth to such an obedient and beautiful baby. she had even raised him up and he looked so much like his father.
she wasnt stupid enough to give up!
listening to this childish and fierce speech, not only did bo tingyuan not feel angry, but he also could not help but smile.
if shaoxuan heard this, hed be so happy. hed be even happier than tang tang giving him a gift.
of course, im his most beloved little fairy mother! no, you what are youughing at? were about to leave and youre stillughing!
jiang yucheng didnt understand what bo tingyuan was implying. seeing the smile in his eyes getting deeper, she wanted to hit him again.
what kind of b * stard man is he, stillughing at a time like this!
how did he get a wife with such a lonely character?
Chapter 4055 - 4055: i’m your wife
Chapter 4055: im your wife
Trantor: 549690339
bo tingyuan seemed to have guessed what jiang yucheng was thinking.
he slightly restrained his smile, stretched out his slender fingers, and pinched her white and soft face. he said in a low voice, what divorce? it wasnt easy for me to get a wife, i wont divorce her even if you beat me to death!
he still remembered that when jiang yucheng had just given birth to bo shaoxuan, she had told him with a look of disgust that she did not want this child and did not want to give birth to his child.
after that, jiang yucheng did not even take a good look at bo shaoxuan for a long time.
she had said that no woman would like the child of the man she hated.
however, she cared so much about bo shaoxuan now
did it mean that in her heart, he was already qualified enough to be the father of her child?
seeing that jiang yucheng was about to get angry again, bo tingyuan suppressed the pride in his heart and retracted his hand. he coughed lightly and said, that divorce agreement you dont have to worry about it. mypany encountered some trouble some time ago and i was worried that if i couldnt solve it, it would implicate you and our son. so, i wanted to fake a
divorce with you
as he spoke, he raised his hand to touch his nose, trying to hide his guilty conscience from lying to his wife.
although he didnt want to lie to jiang yucheng, he could not tell her the truth about the divorce agreement.
unless jiang yucheng recovered her memory in the future, he would take this secret to his grave and never mention it again.
what? what happened to yourpany? jiang yucheng was shocked. how is that possible?
the bo family had been passed down to this day and was already a rich and powerful family with a deep foundation. their businesses were spread all over the world, and they werepletely different from those upstarts who became rich overnight.
jiang yucheng could not imagine what kind of crisis it was that could shake the bo family and even make bo tingyuan think of divorce to protect his wife and children.
you why didnt you tell me that such a big thing happened? you still want to divorce me? whats going on? jiang yucheng asked anxiously. is there anything i can do to help you? jiang corporations business has been doing well in recent years, and its not a problem for them toe up with several billion in liquid capital
im fine. im fine now!
when bo tingyuan saw that jiang yucheng really believed him, he felt even more guilty.
however, since he had already said so much, he could only continue to make up stories.
that actually the bo family was only implicated by the mu family. you know that mu yichens wife, luo chenxi, is the presidents daughter, right?
when president fu was assassinatedst year, some people wanted to take advantage of the situation to bring down the fu family, and the bo corporation was also involved. now that president fu has been sessfully re-elected, everything is in the past. you dont have to worry
in order to cover up his lie and at the same time reassure his dainty little wife, he pushed the me to his good brother mu yichen without the slightest hesitation.
as expected, jiang yucheng heaved a sigh of relief. thats good.
bo tingyuan, who had sessfully fooled his wife, also heaved a sigh of relief. he hugged jiang yucheng and was about to use his beauty topletely divert his wifes attention. before he could do anything, he heard jiang yucheng speak again.
senior, promise me that you wont hide anything from me if you encounter such a thing again! im your wife, and we swore at the wedding that we would go through thick and thin together, didnt we? no matter what happens, we should face it together. im not a student anymore, so i can help you think of a solution! bo tingyuan was stunned. he slowly lowered his head and met jiang yuchengs clear eyes..
Chapter 4056 - 4056: finally remembered my son
Chapter 4056: finally remembered my son
Trantor: 549690339 for a moment, all the noise around them seemed to have disappeared. bo tingyuan could only hear the sound of his own heartbeat.
these words were really too sweet.
it was so sweet that he didnt even remember to correct the way jiang yucheng addressed him. he also didnt have the time to think about what jiang yucheng would do after she lost her memory.
he only knew that the woman in front of him was the one he had fallen in love with at first sight before he was of age. his heart had not changed for more than ten years, and he had wanted to leave her several times but could not give up on her no matter what.
im talking to you, did you hear me? jiang yucheng puffed up her cheeks and gave him a kick.
because she was impatient, she kicked him quite hard.
however, she did not hear the mans cry of pain. instead, someone grabbed her shoulder and pulled her into his arms.
bo tingyuan, are you crazy? i cant breathe um
jiang yucheng was shocked. she made a fist and hit the mans shoulder, trying to make him let go.
however, all her protests were drowned out by the overwhelming enthusiasm.
jiang yucheng didnt know how she fell asleep.
the next day, she was awoken by the sound of her phone ringing.
she rubbed her eyes and sat up. she saw that bo tingyuan had gotten up and was leaning against the window of the bed, answering a phone call.
when he saw that jiang yucheng had woken up, he casually said okay a few times and hung up.
youre up so early? arent you going to sleep a little longer? bo tingyuan walked closer slowly and spoke in a low voice. he even reached out and touched jiang yuchengs face.
he was still wearing his sleeping robe, and there was only one belt loosely tied around his waist.
because he was bending over, his cor, which was notpletely closed, opened up a little, revealing the marks between his neck and corbones.
jiang yucheng nced at it and immediately looked away in a hurry like a frightened kitten.
oh my god, how could she do such a thing!
its all that b * stard bo tingyuans fault!
st night, she was the one who had questioned bo tingyuan and asked him to exin the divorce agreement.
in the end, for some unknown reason, it developed in a strange direction.
although bo tingyuan was concerned about the baby in her stomach and did not overstep his boundaries, he was still very shameless! hmph!
eh? why arent you saying anything? are you feeling ufortable? bo tingyuan coaxed her patiently. let hubby take a look? as he spoke, he wanted to lift the nket.
jiang yucheng quickly hugged the nket and stepped back. you you just stay there. donte over!
bo tingyuan shook his head in amusement. fine, fine, fine. i wont go over.
dont hide anymore. be careful not to fall off the bed.
im not that stupid! jiang yucheng red at him. im going to get up. you can go out first!
it seemed that the little kitten, who had been bullied endlessly yesterday, was furious.
bo tingyuan touched his nose and did not dare to provoke her anymore. he obediently took a step back and said, go downstairs for breakfast after you wash up. it was mu yichen who called just now. he asked us to go to the he family to pick up our son
thats right, shaoxuan!
only then did jiang yucheng remember that when bo tingyuan kidnapped her yesterday, he did not take his son with him!
y-y-you you actually left shaoxuan alone on set!
bo tingyuan coughed. yesterday, things happened too suddenly besides, arent tangtang and qingze here? shaoxuan should be very happy to stay at his good friends house for a night.
jiang yucheng rolled her eyes at him. she was no longer in the mood to argue with this man. she hurriedly got up, had breakfast, and rushed to the he family to pick up her son..
Chapter 4057 - 4057: 3979 -showing off their love
Chapter 4057 - 4057: 3979 -showing off their love
Trantor: 549690339
bo tingyuan and jiang yucheng rushed to teng siqings vi. before they could knock on the door, they were weed in by the butler who was waiting at the door.
the first thing she saw when she entered the room was mu yichens dark face.
old bo, youre finally here. you still remember that you have a son? youre being too irresponsible as a father!
when she heard this, jiang yucheng lowered her head in shame and reflected on herself.
her son was so smart and cute, and the man was so shameless. why would she go home with a man and forget about her son?
could it be that he was bewitched by lust?
bo tingyuan raised his eyebrows without changing his expression. what does this have to do with you? wasnt he san the one who took my son in?
nothing to do with me? its all rted to me! mu yichen swept a nce at him with an unpleasant expression. im seriously suspecting that youre jealous of men like us who have a happy marriage because you cant handle your wife on your own. youre deliberately causing us trouble!
hehe, im jealous of you? as bo tingyuan spoke, he grabbed jiang yuchengs slender waist and pulled her closer. i have a wife too. my wife is pregnant with my second child. i will have both a son and a daughter soon.
mu yichen was confused.
what the hell?
he had yet to brag about being a winner in life with both a son and a daughter, but a wife like bo tingyuan, who had just gotten pregnant, was showing off?
while the two childish men were flirting with each other, he jinsi was observing from the side. after seeing the intimate interaction between jiang yucheng and bo tingyuan, he was deep in thought.
however, in front of jiang yucheng, he didnt say anything. he just coughed and reminded her, shaoxuan is in the game room upstairs with qingze tangtang.
ill bring you guys there.
tang tang is here too? bo tingyuan was surprised.
the few of them went to the game room together and saw that the three little fellows were indeed there.
bo shaoxuan and teng qingze were each holding a game controller and ying a battle game in front of a huge wall-hanging disy.
the little dumpling stood between the two of them, her little face flushed red as she excitedly cheered for the two of them, shouting brother shaoxuan, you can do it one moment, and brother qingze, you have to work hard the next!
bo tingyuan stood at the door and watched for a while before understanding.
whats wrong? did tang tang stay at jingsis ce yesterday?
mu yichen snorted coldly. no ones taking care of your son. hes going home with qingze. hes even taking my tang tang with him.
he had thought that the problem would be solved if he stuffed one piglet into another.
she didnt expect the little cabbage to be so curious. she felt that the two piglets must be ying something fun behind her back, so she insisted on going together!
how could he let his little princess be taken away by two little brats? he could only bring his wife along.
initially, she nned to bring the little dumpling home after dinner.
unexpectedly, after teng siqing showed luo chenxi her collection of limited-edition perfumes, luo chenxi refused to leave. she decided to stay and talk to teng siqing all night.
because of this, even he jinsi was kicked out of the room by his wife.
the two men were heartlessly abandoned by their wife and child, and could only remain silent for a night.
therefore, mu yichen quickly made a call to bo tingyuan the moment the sun rose and asked him toe over to pick her up.
alright, since youre already here, lets eat before you leave. miss jiang, do you want to go to my wifes ce to take a look? shes in the cloakroom with yichens wife. she has a collection of out-of-print perfumes. he jinsi took a step forward and said with a smile.
even though he was the master of the house, he was not in a hurry to chase people away like mu yichen.
after all, teng qingze didnt have many friends. it was a good thing to have two friends to y with.
inparison, he was more interested in the matter between bo tingyuan and jiang yucheng..
Chapter 4058 - 4058: third young master, something big has happened!
Chapter 4058 - 4058: third young master, something big has happened!
Trantor: 549690339
before jiang yucheng came to the he family, she was very worried that her son would be unhappy because he felt neglected.
unexpectedly, bo shaoxuan was having so much fun with his two friends that he did not even notice that his parents had arrived.
she secretly heaved a sigh of relief and felt at ease. then, she left with teng siqing, who hade out to wee her after hearing the news.
after she left, he jinsi looked at bo tingyuan and asked, youre being coaxed by her again?
before he jinsi could answer, mu yichen had alreadyughed awkwardly and said, arent you just asking the obvious? looking at his dejected look, wasnt he still dazzled by jiang yucheng? he believed everything that woman said!
you guys bo tingyuan frowned.
he looked around to make sure that jiang yucheng had gone far away before he said in a serious tone, i know youre all concerned about me and afraid that ill suffer losses, so youre telling me this. however, no matter what you say, Cheng Cheng is still my wife, my one and only wife! he emphasized the word only.
no matter what happens in the future, even if im really deceived or yed, im willing to pay the price. so i dont want to hear those words again. i also hope that if you still see me as a brother, then give Cheng Cheng the respect she deserves and treat her as one of you. he jinsi and mu yichen looked at each other in shock when they heard that.
he jinsi furrowed his brows. you mean if we dont ept jiang yucheng, we cant even be brothers anymore?
are you going to fall out with your brothers over a woman? mu yichen chimed in.
i didnt mean that. bo tingyuans tone was calm. of course, we will always be brothers. however, if chengcheng feels awkward facing you, i can only avoid meeting you in the future. as a man, the first person i have to be responsible for is my wife. he jinsi tutted but didnt say anything in the end, which was considered a silent agreement.
after all, this was bo tingyuans family matter. since they had already said so much, if they continued to persuade him, bo tingyuan would probably really distance himself from them.
moreover, they had also had moments where they were as irrational as bo tingyuan.
when facing the destined person, even if they knew that there might be a bottomless abyss in front of them, wouldnt they still have to jump down?
it was just that he had won the bet with mu yichen.
as for bo tingyuan he had lost a few times and was still unwilling toe down from the gambling table.
the three men tacitly changed the topic and no longer mentioned jiang yucheng. instead, they started talking about work.
they both managed bigpanies under their names and it was no exaggeration to say that they were busy with a lot of things every day. these few days, they had abandoned work and flown all the way here, all for the sake of their wives.
halfway through their conversation, he jinsis phone rang.
he pressed the answer button, and the next second, the special assistants anxious voice was heard, third young master, something something has happened! something big has happened!
whats going on? dont make a fuss, speak properly. he jinsi was stunned.
third young master, did you read the news online today? the special assistant asked. do you know that your rtionship with madam has been exposed? its already the top trending search
did you call me because of this? he jinsi frowned slightly. its fine. dont worry about it. if its on the hot search, then so be it. itll help qing qings new movie gain some poprity.
ever since he confessed to teng siqing at the music festival at the beginning of the year, the two of them had been dug up by people every two or three days and had been on the hot search.
it was as if he had returned to the time when he was still a popr king.
after a while, he had gotten used to it. anyway, he and teng siqing had an open and aboveboard rtionship. there was no dark history that could not be investigated. the gossip of the onlookers would not affect them.
no no, third young master, its different this time! the special assistant was anxious. i cant exin it clearly over the phone.. youd better go online and take a look yourself!
Chapter 4059 - 4059: Pheonix was dumped miserably under the green cloud!
Chapter 4059 - 4059: Pheonix was dumped miserably under the green cloud!
Trantor: 549690339
after hanging up the phone, he jinsi was confused.
what happened? bo tingyuan asked.
he jinsi shook his head. im not sure. i heard that qingqing and i are on the hot search?
whats the big deal? isnt it just a hot search? mu yichen took out his phone while he wasining, let me see. which paparazzi is so bored that theyve been hyping up this scandal for a few months? mu yichen was also a regr on the hot search.
this was especially true after he married luo chenxi. their family of four was often photographed when they went shopping. moreover, they made it to the hot search for no reason.
he didnt understand. with a beautiful wife like little wei xi and a cute daughter like Xiao tuanzi, wasnt it normal for him to be a little nervous? how did he be the wife-doting maniac known all over the country?
mu yichen was not interested in these paparazzi.
he opened the social app and was about to continueining, but after looking at the hot search, he was stunned.
seeing his strange expression, he jinsi felt that something was wrong and asked, whats wrong?
this time weve really gotten big news for the paparazzi! mu yichen eximed in surprise when he came back to his senses.
he jinsi frowned and reached out to snatch his phone.
what big news? what big news can there be between me and qing qing? could it be a rumor?
was there any other couple in the entertainment industry that was more loving and role model than the two of them? moreover, the two of them had been very low-key recently. every day, other than filming, they would be taking care of the baby.
its not a rumor. its its true. the corners of mu yichens lips twitched. he tried to hold it in but could not in the end. he burst outughing. hahaha, isnt this too funny? youre the only one who can make such a joke. now, youve caused your wife to be scolded. go back and wait to kneel on durians!
what do you mean? he jinsi snatched the phone from him and lowered his head to read it.
as he read on, his face darkened bit by bit. a few minutester, he mmed his phone on the table. someone must be behind this! youre really tired of living!
hey, can you be gentler? thats my phone! mu yichen hastily tried to save his phone.
he jinsis face darkened and he was about to call the special assistant.
at this moment, a flurry of footsteps could be heard. a familiar figure rushed down from upstairs.
he jinsi, somethings happened. did you did you see the hot search on the inte?
you already know? he jinsi took a step forward and caught teng siqing, who was rushing towards him.
teng siqing nodded. yes, chenxi showed it to me just now
as a goddess in the film industry, teng siqing had always pursued the principle of stay away from the audience and let them focus on the work instead of herself. she rarely paid attention to the various rumors about her on the inte.
sometimes, she didnt even know that she was on the hot search.
on the other hand, luo chenxi was a severe inte addict.
she had just casually scrolled through weibo and did not expect to see a big piece of gossip about her friend.
seven of the top ten hot searches had the word [ explosive ].
#shocking! teng siqings new rtionship is exposed!
#the cold goddesss character copsed and fell off the altar #
[ teng siqing abandoned her seven years of true love to marry into a rich family. Pheonix was dumped miserably under the cover of green clouds ]
#my idols infatuation has been fed to the dogs #
teng siqing asked, subway, old grandpa, cell phone? when did she cheat on he jinsi? why didnt she know about it?
she really wanted to find qingze a more reliable new father, but he jinsi was like a ster that stuck to her every day. she didnt even have the chance to
look at other men..
Chapter 4060 - 4060: the scene of a social death
Chapter 4060 - 4060: the scene of a social death
Trantor: 549690339
with a stomach full of doubts, teng siqing took the phone from luo chenxi and clicked on the popr weibo.
[@ frontlines of gossip within the circle: explosive!] recently, aizen had revealed that the movie queen, teng siqing, had been lovey-dovey with a mysterious man in the parking lot. after that, they had taken a luxury car to a luxurious vi in the suburbs to spend the night together. after a reporters investigation, the man was he jinsi, the president of the countrysrgest entertainmentpany, guang xi entertainment, and the third young master of the top wealthy he family.
ording to an insider, teng siqing and third young master he met at a drinking session. after the drinking session ended that day, teng siqing returned to the vi with third young master he. however, Pheonix knew nothing about this. it was only some time ago when teng siqing and third young master he went abroad with the excuse of shooting a new movie that Pheonix realized that he had been cheated on and dumped. it was reported that previously, Pheonix was already preparing for his wedding with teng siqing. he had even transferred all his assets under his name to teng siqing. now, it could be said that he had lost both his assets and his people.
Pheonix and teng siqing were the number one unforgettable couple in the entertainment industry. some time ago, when Pheonix confessed at a concert, many people called him ye qing hui. however, love could not ovee the temptation of benefits in the end. teng siqing abandoned her husband and son to get together with master. do you still believe in love?
[picture][picture][picture]
after reading these words, teng siqing couldnt speak for a long time.
to be honest, she had been in the entertainment industry for more than a decade and had seen all kinds of big waves.
when she first started out, she was in the way of others because she was too popr. people once fabricated a lot of love affairs to defame her.
at that time, there were a lot of things that were said a hundred times worse than this.pared to this, the scandal of being close to a rich family was not enough.
however, this was definitely the most speechless thing.
what the hell was this!
was this fake news made up? most of the content was real.
but if it was true? it was too different from the truth, it was simply ridiculous
luo chenxi could not help covering her mouth and sniggering. theres even a photo below! this is a stone hammer for you to cheat on a rich young master!
speaking of which, i really couldnt tell that such an elegant and noble man like third young master he could actually be so lustful. what? what desire?
sensing that something was wrong, teng siqing quickly swiped down and loaded the few pictures that she had been toozy to look at just now.
with one look, her mind buzzed and almost exploded.
her intuition told her that today would be the scene of her social death!
the photos were taken in the parking lot of the hotel where she had a meeting with director polk and the others in china.
at that time, director polk had asked her out to discuss the n to restart the filming of lingering voices. she was still in a cold war with he jinsi, so she didnt ask the man to go with her.
in the end, when he jinsi found out about the news, he ran to the hotel on his own and even used the excuse of his leg injury to act pitiful.
after the discussion, the two of them went to the parking lot and prepared to go home. she didnt know what was wrong with this jealous bucket, but he just had to press her down and kiss her.
this scene was now fully disyed in front of the camera.
not only were there screenshots of the photos, but there were also short videos.
as if she thought that teng siqing was not embarrassed enough, jiang yucheng also stuck her head out and sighed while watching the video.oh my god, you guys are having fun! were in the parking lot, and you guys even kissed in the car
no, we didnt! the top of teng siqings head was about to smoke. his leg was injured that day and he kept crying out in pain, so i helped him massage it a few times.. its definitely not that!
Chapter 4061 - 4061: a chance to make it public
Chapter 4061 - 4061: a chance to make it public
Trantor: 549690339
you really didnt? you dont have to be embarrassed! its understandable for a young couple who havent seen each other for a long time to be impulsive.
were not going tough at you. luo chenxi said in all seriousness.
ill believe you!
teng siqing did not even need to think to know that luo chenxi and the rest were already sniggering in their hearts.
after all, this was a really funny matter
i really didnt. we were still quarreling at the time. were not a hot-blooded
20-year-old couple anymore!
so, you two had sex when you were twenty?
no also no!
teng siqing tried to defend herself, but she was stillughed at by her good friend, who had finally caught hold of her weakness.
however, despite the ruckus, luo chenxi turned serious after she was doneughing. this isnt a simple matter. ording to you, you went to the hotel because director polk invited you, so there shouldnt be many people who know your schedule. director polk and joshua have no reason to harm you, and its even more impossible for third young master he to do so. so, the paparazzi must have been following you and waiting for you for a long time to take these photos. even an outsider like luo chenxi could figure this out.
of course, teng siqing was more experienced.
she frowned. that should be the case but back then, he jinsi warned all the media outlets, so no one should have the guts to expose us. which paparazzi would be so bold as to offend the he family for a bit of traffic? unless they are not from this circle. the paparazzi had their own circle and their own unspoken rules.
one of the most important rules was not to provoke those who he could not afford to offend.
she pondered for a while, but she couldnt figure it out.
we can investigate this slowly, jiang yucheng said. the important thing now is you have to discuss it with mr. he and rify it as soon as possible. its really bad on the inte now
she had read thements just now. as expected, all of them were one-sided scolding teng siqing.
originally, a scandal like an affair was a huge blow to female celebrities.
not to mention, the one who turned green was the male god Pheonix who was once popr all over the world!
moreover, the two of them used to be known as the most loving couple in the
entertainment industry.
this news disappointed countless people, especially Pheonixs fans. six years ago, they were against the two of them being together. now, when they saw that Pheonix had been dumped, they were so angry that they lost their minds.
they formed a group and cursed at teng siqing on her weibo. all kinds of foul words came out.
fickle, snobbish, gold-worship all sorts of curses and insults.
there were also people who suspected that teng siqings son was not Pheonixs.
they asked Pheonix to quickly go for a DNA test and stop him from raising a child for a wild man.
teng siqing did not need to look to guess what the others would say.
without another word, she ran downstairs to look for he jinsi.
he jinsi reached out to catch teng siqing, who was flying toward him. he pulled her into his arms and patted her back tofort her. be good, qing qing. dont be afraid, im here. ill definitely catch those cockroaches hiding in the dark and help you vent your anger!
the corners of mu yichens lips twitched. he resisted the urge to ridicule her. dont be so lovey-dovey, hurry up and rify!
do i need you to tell me that? he jinsi hugged teng siqing and sneaked a few kisses on her before he replied. as the boss of thergest entertainmentpany in the country, third young master he was a professional at suppressing scandals.
originally, when encountering this kind of situation, the first thing they should do was to remove the hot search and suppress the poprity first.
however, it was different this time.
after the initial shock, he jinsi immediately realized that this was a great opportunity for him to announce his official status!
Chapter 4062 - 4062: live broadcast online
Chapter 4062 - 4062: live broadcast online
Trantor: 549690339
he jinsi had wanted to make this public with teng siqing for a long time.
although he usually appeared to be elegant and calm, he was actually a very strong and possessive man, especially when it came to rtionships. he would show off to the world whoever he liked.
back when he was at his peak, he could announce his rtionship without hesitation. now, he had nothing to worry about.
the moment he got back together with teng siqing, he had wanted to make an official announcement on weibo.
unfortunately, teng siqing did not cooperate with him at all. she even warned him, if he dares to talk nonsense outside, ill break up with him!
because of this, he jinsi was depressed for a long time. he even tried to fight for his legal rights as her boyfriend through various means.
however, no matter how hard he tried during the day and night, teng siqing refused to give in.
she was pressed by he jinsi, so she replied coldly, who knows when ill be dumped? im not like six years ago, when peopleughed at me for being a broken flower
as soon as he said that, he jinsi instantly choked.
although he knew that teng siqing was using this reason to stop him, he had indeed done something wrong when he was young and frivolous, causing teng siqing to suffer.
now, he could not refute anything that teng siqing said.
he jinsi could only reflect on himself and promise that if they broke up again, he would leave the family with nothing. however, teng siqing did not seem to care about this.
alright, alright. i know youre true to me, but i dont want the media to pay too much attention to my love life. anyway, were the only one living our lives.
what does it matter if others know or not?
after experiencing the ups and downs of the past few years, teng siqing preferred a low-key life. he jinsi had no choice. he finally coaxed his wife back, so what else could he do other than pamper her?
originally, he jinsi had already given up on making his rtionship public. he did not expect the heavens to suddenly give him such a good opportunity!
he even wanted to thank the person who exposed him.
he looked at teng siqing, who was in his arms, and coughed, that qing qing, i have to tell you first. now that this matter has blown up, a simple rification will definitely not work. we may have to make our rtionship public
isnt that obvious? of course, we have to make it public! teng siqing looked at him as if she was looking at a fool. otherwise, how are you going to rify? are you denying that were dating? or did Pheonix and i part on good terms?
this is all deceiving the public, okay? if were exposed one day, well be scolded even more badly!
you you actually agreed to make it public? he jinsi said in shock.
teng siqing was stunned for a moment before she instantly understood. she didnt know whether tough or cry. were dating openly, why should we be afraid of others finding out?
in fact, this kind of thing would be known by others sooner orter, but now it was just a little early.
he jinsi was overjoyed. qingqing, i really love you so much!
mu yichen and the others had constipated expressions as if they had been choked on their disy of affection.
the most formal way to rify was naturally to hold a press conference, but now that they were overseas, it would be toote to inform the media.
hence, luo chenxi suggested that they should start a live stream online to exin to all theizens on the spot.
a few minutester, the vast number ofizens discovered that there was finally a new update on the weibo of the person involved whom they had been waiting for hours..
Chapter 4063 - 4063: daddy, come quickly!
Chapter 4063 - 4063: daddy,e quickly!
Trantor: 549690339
[@Pheonix: today at 9:00 pm on xxx tform.] this weibo post was cold and short, and the number of words could be counted with ten fingers.
however, it was like a bomb that instantly ignited public opinion.
no one expected that the first person to speak up would be Pheonix!
ever since he suddenly disappeared and left the industry many years ago, Pheonixs weibo had not been updated. no matter how many fans rushed him on his weibo, he did not respond.
even after confessing to teng siqing at that concert, he did not make any more public statements. thest post he made was still six years ago.
this time, the news that was exposed was the tragic news of Pheonix being cheated on.
ording to theizens imaginations, Pheonix would be heartbroken and would not want tomunicate with anyone at all.
who would have thought that he would actually reply online for the first time?
and even a live broadcast!
[ f * ck, am i seeing things?! ] Pheonix was on weibo? [ did someone hack his ount??? ]
[ hes not just going on weibo. sister, hes going to do a live broadcast too! ] a live broadcast! oh my god, if this was really him, then it would be his first live broadcast since he became a taoist! [ when he was popr, livestreaming wasnt even popr! ]
[ this story tells us: as long as you live long enough, you can see anything, whether its a prince charmings live broadcast or a prince charming being cuckolded ]
[ Pheonix cant take it anymore, right? [ he hasnt appeared in public for so many years, but today, in order to use that scumbag couple, hes personally doing a live broadcast my male gods heart must be broken sob, sob, sob, my heart hurts so much! ]
[ this woman, teng siqing, is really too shameless. our brother is so good to her. back then, a top-ss woman publicly announced her rtionship without saying anything. many yearster, she even confessed her love. is this how she repays her brother? ]
[ sisters, lets go and watch the live broadcast at 9 p.m. tonight. we need to support Pheonix and let that adulterous couple know that our brother is not someone to be trifled with. he cant be bullied just because he has some filthy money!! ]
[ yes, all of you! [ ever since big brother left the industry, i havent felt my blood boil like this in a long time. im going to scold that adulterous couple to death! ]
not only were the excited fans paying attention to this matter, but even the public was also very concerned about it.
many people were waiting on the live streaming tform and did not even have time to eat dinner. they were afraid that they would miss the start time of the live stream. they were also afraid that Pheonix would not be able to take the heavy pressure and would back out and cancel the live stream.
however, the thing that everyone was worried about did not happen.
the livestream started at 9:00 A. m.
tens of millions of fans poured into the live broadcast room at once.
even though the live broadcast tform had received notice from guangxi entertainment in advance and made a lot of preparation work, it was still crashed by the huge influx of people.
after more than ten minutes, the live broadcast resumed.
the first scene that entered the audiences eyes was a very spacious and bright living room.
the simple and clean nordic style looked in, but it was more elegant than the glittering luxury design.
[ is this my brothers home? oh my god! it was so beautiful and had a sense of design! as expected of our big brother, he has much better taste than those so-called rich people! ]
[ Pheonix is overseas, right? [ its still daytime over there. ]
[ sob sob, why hasnt big brother appeared yet? ] [ dont tell me youre really crying at the side because you were hurt by the adulterer couple? ] the crowd discussed for a while before a figure appeared in front of the camera.
however, it was not the prince charming that everyone was looking forward to.
instead it was a little boy.
the boy was about four or five years old and had delicate facial features.
although his chubby face still looked very childish, one could tell from the outline of his face that he would definitely be a handsome man who could turn all living beings upside down in the future.
he bent down and looked at the screen.. then, he moved the mouse a little before he turned around and shouted, daddy,e quickly! the live streaming site has been fixed!
Chapter 4064 - 4064: lying to me about having a child again
Chapter 4064 - 4064: lying to me about having a child again
Trantor: 549690339
because teng qingze had appeared so suddenly, the audience was still a little confused.
when they heard the word dad , the crowd reacted and instantly exploded.
[ wait a minute, could that peerless cutie be could he be prince charmings son?! ]
[ be more confident, get rid of dont! that face shape, that expression i bet
100 spicy strips that its our brothers child! ]
[ aooo ! ] its really so cute! [ little cutie,e back quickly. auntie wants to see you one more time! ]
[ sob, sob. its another series thats tricking me into having a child. ]
[ previous post, wake up! ] [ not every human baby is so cute. with the genes of their parents Pheonix and teng siqing are both tyrants in the industry. it would be strange if the baby they give birth to is not cute. its impossible for ordinary people to give birth to one! ]
[ hehehe, what parents? dont put that woman in the same category as our brother. [ a scumbag who cheated on her is not worthy of being little cuties mother! ]
however, no matter how affectionately everyone called out to her, the little cutie never appeared again.
after a few minutes, a familiar figure appeared on the screen.
the bulletments in the live broadcast room stopped for a few seconds, then weed an explosion.
(Pheonix!! [ its really Pheonix himself! ]
[ ah ah ah ah ah!!! ] brother, youre really still alive! ]
[ oh my god, what am i seeing?! ] [ a living Pheonix that can move! ]
[ its been six years. brother, where have you been?! ] [ why did it only appear today?! ]
Pheonixs appearance made many fans cry on the spot.
although he had appeared at a music festival abroad a few months ago and even dominated the hot search, he disappeared very quickly after that. he had no contact with his fans, so it didnt feel real at all. but today, he had started a live broadcast. not only did he film his own house, but even his legendary son appeared in the video.
this was definitely a rare sight.
this was because Pheonix had always separated his work and life. even during the years when he was popr, he would not take the initiative to share his daily life other than his work.
but .
everyone was surprised when they saw Pheonix on the screen.
this was not because Pheonix had lost weight in his middle age. on the contrary, he looked more elegant and reserved than he did a few years ago. the outline of his face was clearer and sharper than before, making it hard for people to look away.
but the problem was he was actually wearing stage makeup!
speaking of which, since Pheonix was a rock and roll singer, he always had heavy stage makeup on. only someone with a well-defined face like him could handle this kind of makeup. the neers who imitated himter all looked particrly strange.
it was true that he had always looked like this but, hadnt Pheonix retired from the entertainment industry a long time ago? furthermore, he was at home!
she had to put on makeup at home. what kind of bewitching behavior was this?
Pheonix bowed slightly to the camera as everyone looked on in surprise.
i didnt expect so many people toe to the live broadcast room. thank you for your attention. im doing this livestream today to officially apologize to everyone. im very sorry that ive been hiding a lot of things from you all over the years, which has caused too much public attention and trouble for you all. after hearing this, the fans were surprised at first, then arge number ofments came.
[ brother, what are you talking about? [ why are you the one apologizing? ]
its that adulterous couples fault, not yours! [ theyre still hiding and havent made a sound.. why are you apologizing? ]
Chapter 4065 - 4065: i didn’t expect him to be such a Pheonix!
Chapter 4065 - 4065: i didnt expect him to be such a Pheonix!
Trantor: 549690339
even though the viewers in the live stream were discussing it, Pheonix did not say anything more. then, the little cutie that everyone had been thinking about appeared in front of the camera again.
he was holding arge tray in his hand and ced it on the table with great
effort.
dad, ive moved the things you wanted here! teng qingze raised his little head to show off his achievement.
he jinsi touched the top of his head and said, thank you.
there were a bunch ofments saying that they wanted to form a team and steal children.
however, there were also a few people who noticed the item on the tray and asked questions that came from the depths of their souls.
[ thats weird what did the little cutie just move over? [ why does it look like
cosmetics? ]
[ dont doubt it. im not mistaken. thats the insanely expensive luxury brand. i can tell with one look at the logo! ]
[ whats going on?! ]
Pheonix did not look at thements. instead, he opened a bottle and started to apply it on his face.
teng qingze sat beside him, holding his chin in his hands. from time to time, he would pass him a paper towel, a bottle cap, and so on. the father and son cooperated very well.
the viewers in the live stream were stunned by this unexpected move for a while. finally, they realized that Pheonix was actually removing his makeup!
after a brief moment of surprise, the fans began to get excited again.
what would Pheonix look like without makeup? this had always been an unsolved mystery in the music industry because he had never appeared in front of the camera without makeup.
even though it was obvious from his facial features that Pheonix was a naturally good-looking man, who would not be curious about him? how could the fans not want to know how he looked without makeup?
unfortunately, countless paparazzi couldnt take a photo of him without makeup. after he left the industry, it was even more hopeless to see it.
the fans had already given up, but they never expected to receive such a surprise today!
Pheonix was not very skilled in removing his makeup, but the luxury brand of cosmetics was indeed useful. very soon, his face hidden under the makeup was revealed little by little.
in the beginning, thements were all praising her brothers good skin and long eyshes, but as thements blew on them, they gradually began to have discordant voices.
[ i know your brother is very handsome, butemmm i dont know if im imagining things, but i keep feeling like ive seen this face before. ]
[ me too. he really looks familiar! ] but i just cant remember where ive seen him before ]
[ to be honest, im quite surprised. i didnt expect Pheonixs real face to look like this. its not that he doesnt look good, but his aura cough, he really doesnt look like a rock-and-roll singer at all without makeup ]
[ he looks like a young master from a rich family, doesnt he? hes especially noble and a little cold! ]
[ yes, yes. he has the style of a rich young master! ] [ i didnt expect him to be this kind of person! ]
[ i understand a little now. so, teng siqing doesnt despise the poor and favor the rich. she likes this type? didnt third young master he also look like this? [ dont you think they look alike? ]
most people didnt think so much at first, but after someone mentioned third young master he, some more serious people found photos of third young master he at events andpared them.
he jinsi wasnt a celebrity, so most of the photos circting online were blurry silhouettes.
however, the eyes of the public were sharp. after a carefulparison, everyone quickly realized that something was wrong.
[ isnt this a little too simr?? ] [ is Pheonix and third young master hes real brothers? ]
[ even blood brothers cant look like this, okay? [ this isnt simr, this is exactly the same! ]
[ could they be twins?! ]
Chapter 4066 - 4066: how can the official announcement not have a female lead?
Chapter 4066 - 4066: how can the official announcement not have a female lead?
Trantor: 549690339
in fact, some people had already vaguely realized the truth.
however, he could not believe it.
how could the superstar who was famous a few years ago be the same person as the legendary ruthless young master of a rich family?
even television dramas did not dare to act like this!
in the midst of the chaos, Pheonix had finished removing his makeup. he raised his head and looked at the screen.
even without any makeup or beauty filter, and even though he was directly in front of the camera from the perspective of death, Pheonixs face was still as handsome as ever. even the pickiest person would not be able to find any fault with it.
on the contrary, removing his makeup seemed to remove the seal on his body, revealing his imposing manner.
they clearly had the same facial features, but when he slightly pursed his lips
and looked down from the top, many fans still covered their hearts on the spot.
her brother seemed to have changed into a different person, but he seemed even more handsome!
of course, other than being handsome
from his angle, he looked exactly like third young master he.
he jinsi was about to speak when a voice suddenly came from behind him. how is it? have you rified everything?
teng qingze jumped up with a whoosh and pounced in the direction of the sound, mother! he jinsi also turned to the side. not yet. im waiting for you. if we want an official announcement, how can we do it without the female lead?
what official announcement? the womans voice sounded dissatisfied. our son is already so old, yet hes still ying with the official announcement!
didnt we announce this 800 years ago?
in the live broadcast room, many of teng siqings fans and couple fans immediately recognized this voice.
the audience didnt even dare to blink their eyes as they stared at the screen, afraid to miss this historic moment in the entertainment industry.
he jinsi stood up and said something.
after a while, teng siqing appeared on the screen with the little cutie in her arms.
he jinsi sat back in his seat and cleared his throat.
everyone, i believe youve already guessed it. actually im the so-called cheating partner that those rumors on the inte are talking about. my real name before i left the world of cultivation was he jinsi.
[ its actually true! !! ! ]
[ oh my god, what did i just hear?! ] am i dreaming?
[ f * ck, how is this possible?! ]
[ im crazy, im crazy! was her brothers family background so impressive? [ what kind of big boss am i a fan of? ]
although everyone had a premonition when they watched the makeup being removed, nothing was more shocking than the fact that the person himself admitted it.
for so many years, Pheonix had never mentioned his family background. when he first started out, it was very difficult for him to get started. there were even rumors that he was suppressed by hispany.
therefore, everyone had already imagined that he was an inspirational model who worked hard from the bottom step by step and came from a poor family.
in the end
everything that happened today hadpletely subverted everyones imagination.
this was not the end.
he jinsi didnt give them much time to digest the information before he continued, im very sorry to have kept this from everyone for so long. when i was young, i had a conflict with my family because i wanted to make rock music. in a fit of anger, i left the he family and wanted to pursue my music dream on my own.
ter, although my rtionship with my family eased, i hoped that everyone would pay more attention to my music and not my family background, so i
didnt deliberately mention it. i didnt expect that some idents would happenter on, and as time passed, it caused everyone to misunderstand for so many years..
Chapter 4067 - 4067: what color of gunny sack does the little cutie like?
Chapter 4067: what color of gunny sack does the little cutie like?
Trantor: 549690339
he jinsi paused and continued.
back then, when i suddenly left the entertainment industry, everyone must have been very surprised, right? actually, i didnt want to leave just like that, but i was diagnosed with a brain tumor and my condition was rapidly deteriorating. i really didnt have time to make arrangements for qing qing before i suddenly fainted and was sent to the ICU. i only woke up two monthster.
in fact, its already a miracle for me to be able to keep my life.
after the operation, my physical condition was not suitable for any work, so i had to rest for more than a year.ter, although i was gradually recovering, i didnt want my family to worry anymore, so i went back to work in the family business ording to my fathers wishes, until now.
his tone was calm, but the moment he mentioned teng siqing, a hint of heaviness shed in his eyes.
however, the next second, his hand was held by teng siqing.
the heat from her fair and tender hands spread from the back of his hand to his heart.
teng qingze followed his fathers example and ced his small hand on his fathers other hand. he jinsi couldnt help but smile. he touched the little guys head before looking back at the camera.
at this time, the bullet screen was already in chaos.
six years ago, Pheonixs sudden disappearance was one of the most bizarre unsolved mysteries in the entertainment industry. there were many spections about it, both by fans and passers-by.
some people wondered if Pheonix had an ident or even contracted a terminal illness.
but out of their admiration for him, no one was willing to think in that direction.
it wasnt until today that everyone realized that the guess they had been unwilling to ept was the truth!
[ how did this happen? ] [ did Pheonix really have a terminal illness back then?
[ he only woke up after being resuscitated at the ICU for two months hes really lucky! ]
[ i really didnt expect boohoo, big brother is so pitiful. big brother has suffered! ]
[ i knew it. brother wouldnt disappear for no reason. brother wouldnt be a scumbag who dumped his girlfriend for no reason! ]
he jinsi read thements on the screen and coughed lightly. thank you for your understanding, but i was wrong to have kept it from you for so long. i would like to apologize to all the fans who care about me. teng siqing also heaved a long sigh of relief.
before the live broadcast, she was a little worried that he jinsi would expose the secret he had been hiding for many years. she was afraid that he might be stepped on by irrational fans.
however, the facts proved that she was overthinking.
other than a small number of extreme fans, most of the people expressed their understanding of he jinsi.
after all, they all had parents and were all children. they could understand he jinsis regret after almost being separated from his parents forever.
because of his rebellion back then, he had neglected his familys feelings, and in the end, he had made his family worried about him it would be strange if he didnt feel guilty.
choosing to return to the path that his family hoped for was also a normal choice.
as for him hiding his identity
Pheonix was not hiding any dirty deeds, but his identity as the heir of a rich family!
who made the rule that one had to use eighteen generations of ancestors names to write music?
wasnt it something to be proud of for their brother to be able to create a world with his own strength without relying on his family background?
after the fans figured it out, they felt extremely proud. they wanted to give Pheonix a few hundred morepliments, and the bullet screen was spamming withments.
of course, there were also many people who raised the questions they were concerned about.
for example, since he had already lost his cover, would he still be able to release new songs or hold concerts in the future?
for example, what exactly was going on between him and teng siqing? did they get back together? what was the wedding date? when are you having a second child?
another example was . how did such a cute goosee into being? what color of gunny sack did the little cutie like?
Chapter 4068 - 4068: this dog chain is really damn sweet!
Chapter 4068: this dog chain is really damn sweet!
Trantor: 549690339
he jinsis head was full of question marks.
he had left this industry for several years. although he was in charge of the he familys investment in the entertainment industry, as a boss and not an artist, he was already very far from the fan circle.
moreover, when he was popr, social media wasnt as developed, and the interaction between him and his idols wasnt so convenient and direct.
he had not expected his fans to ask so many amazing questions.
he actually wanted to steal a child!
are you kidding me?
if he wanted to get a wife, he still had to rely on his son to match her. how could he let someone else steal her?
he jinsi pursed his lips and took teng qingze from teng siqings arms.
before teng qingze came over, the little dumpling had already advised him to be more enthusiastic in front of the camera and to take the initiative to greet his brothers and sisters in the live-streaming room to show that they were a happy family of three.
teng qingze had always been obedient to the little dumpling. just as he was about to do as he was told, he jinsi spoke before he could.
im not ying rock anymore. if i release a new album, it should be ssical music. yeah, i studied ssical music before.
i dont have the final say on the wedding date. ill listen to my qingqing and see when shes willing to give me a status.
our son is cute because his mother is even cuter. i cant teach you this because you wont be able to find a wife as beautiful as qing qing. in addition, stealing children is illegal, and its illegal to do so knowingly. your crime will be doubled, and youll be in jail for a long time. he jinsi quickly picked a few of the most popr questions and answered them.
then, he stood up with his son in his arms. alright, thats all for todays live broadcast.
the audience in the live broadcast room didnt expect him to suddenly run away, and it took them a while to recover.
[ whats going on? ] [ whats wrong with our male god?! ]
[ hahahaha, hes probably afraid that well steal his son! why are you so petty?
so what if you let us look at the little cutie a few more times? [ the other heavenly kings even brought their sons to variety shows! ]
[ thats right. stingy. so stingy! ] no wonder movie queen teng refused to marry him! ]
[ sister-inw, you have to be careful. are you sure you want to marry such a petty man? ]
[ sob, sob, sob. this dog food is so damn sweet! ]
[ what a beautiful love story! Pheonix is such a great man! im so envious of teng siqing. she can actually get such a prince charming! ]
he jinsi had already left with his son, and everyone could only shout madly at teng siqing, who was the only one who had not left.
before the live broadcast started, the fans of Pheonix were still attacking teng siqing. even teng siqings own fans were too embarrassed to clear the name of the person who had cheated on her.
but now, the tables had turned, and the fans attitudes had also taken a
180-degree turn.
although the fans of Pheonix despised their brother for being stingy and told teng siqing not to marry him, the way they addressed him as sister-inw had already revealed their true thoughts that could not be told to others. i
didnt expect sister-inw and brothers baby to be so cute. i dont care! hurry up and get them together so that we can give birth to more little cuties for them to steal!
on the other hand, teng siqings fans had veryplicated feelings.
back then, they had dissed Pheonix with all their heart. they had long since stopped acknowledging him as their ex-brother-inw.
after all, if he could suddenly disappear from the world and dump his girlfriend, he would be aplete scumbag!
even after the concert confession incident, they were still very determined to say, im the only beautiful one, and the scumbag will die! but now, the position that they had insisted on for six years seemed to be starting to waver.
it turned out that Pheonix did not disappear on purpose, but he had no choice. he had gone through life and death and crossed six years of time, but in the end, his heart was still only for the girl he had fallen in love with at first sight
Chapter 4069 - 4069: chapter 3991-not time yet
Chapter 4069: chapter 3991-not time yet
Trantor: 549690339
initially, teng siqing felt that it was impolite to be so cowardly. she nned to stay behind and answer the fans questions properly so as to wrap up this live broadcast.
however, he didnt expect the fans to have such a big brain hole and ask such tricky questions.
some of the bulletments had already reached the speed of the highway.
even a child like her was rendered speechless by the question. she sighed deeply. what were the little fans thinking these days?
cough, cough, that its gettingte. everyone still has to go to work and school tomorrow. since the matter has been exined clearly, we wont take up your rest time todays livestream will end here. good night, everyone!
[ wait, dont run! ] [ sister-inw,e back quickly! ]
[ lets make things clear before we leave! ]
[ shes so irresponsible. she only said a few words and shes done. weve been waiting for six years for this live broadcast! ] the live broadcast room was filled with wailing.
update by newn0el .
unfortunately, no matter how much they protested, teng siqing still decisively cut off the live broadcast.
on the second floor, he jinsi was reading a book with teng qingze.
when he saw teng siqing walk in quickly, he raised his eyebrows and smiled. i thought you wanted to have a good chat with your fans.
talk about what? i cant continue this conversation! teng siqing red at him. theyre allining for you and asking for your status. its as if im a scumbag who hung you up and didnt acknowledge you! i think you said that on purpose!
how could this be? i was just telling the truth, wasnt i? he jinsi stood up with an innocent expression and reached out to hug teng siqings waist. isnt it wrong for everyone to sympathize with me? tell me, if it wasnt for this ident, would you admit that im your man? teng siqing suddenly choked.
because he jinsi was right.
if it wasnt for what happened today, she really wouldnt have made her rtionship with he jinsi public.
even though the two of them had gotten back together for a while and their feelings for each other had been heating up, and the things that had happened back then had been exined clearly, she still felt a faint sense of insecurity in her heart.
perhaps it was because of the public opinion that had stirred up when they had broken up that year that she had a psychological shadow.
ter, when she thought about it, she always felt that if they had not been so high-profile and announced it to the world, their breakup would not have been so tragic.
well now that the scandal has been cleared up, i dont think anyone will scold me anymore. however, i still want to know who followed me and took those photos. have you found out? upon hearing this, he jinsi frowned.
teng siqing had changed the topic so abruptly. it was obvious that she did not want to continue discussing the issue of status with him.
he was a little unhappy, but he quickly calmed down.
at the end of the day, teng siqing was like this because of his childish and self-centered behavior in the past. now that he was at the crematorium for chasing his wife, it could only be said to be retribution. what right did he have to criticize teng siqing?
moreover
it was indeed not the time.
he wanted to wait for the best opportunity to propose to his girl and make her the most enviable woman in the world.
at the thought of this, he jinsi restrained his emotions and said nonchntly, ive already found it. you should be familiar with this person.
ten thousand miles away.
in an apartment in And.
xue shiying leaned back on the sofa, staring at the screen with anticipation.
she had spent a lot of money and sent people to follow teng siqing day and night before she managed to take an intimate photo of teng siqing and he jinsi together.
after the incident, in order to cause teng siqing the greatest loss, she deliberately kept it a secret for another two months. she only released the photos when teng siqings new movie was almost done filming.
seeing the one-sided public opinion on the inte reprimanding teng siqing, xue shiying was very happy.
with such a big scandal, teng siqing was likely to be banned.
it was said that she was filming a big production with an investment of more than one billion yuan. the investors behind the scenes included several wealthy families. if the movie could not be screened in china because of teng siqing, the loss would be immeasurable!
at that time, just the sky-high penalty would be enough to make teng siqingpletely bankrupt!
Chapter 4070 - 4070: model couple in the entertainment industry
Chapter 4070: model couple in the entertainment industry
Trantor: 549690339
just as xue shiying had expected, this piece of juicy news had already been exposed, and it instantly shot to the top of the hot search.
almost all thements were scolding teng siqing.
cheating was already a despicable behavior, and there were so many fans of Pheonix. it would be strange if teng siqing did not get a lot of criticism.
in the beginning, xue shiying was worried that third young master he would help teng siqing suppress the hot search. for this reason, she even specially prepared a group of fake reviewers. who knew that none of this would happen? the hot search had been hanging for several hours. not only did it not drop, but it also became more and more popr.
xue shiying was relieved.
it seemed that even third young master he had given up on teng siqing.
e to think of it, the he family was such a prestigious family that they valued their reputation the most. how could they allow such an embarrassing woman to enter the he family?
in the afternoon, something that made her even more excited happened.
update by newn0el .
Pheonix had personally posted on weibo and wanted to livestream to exin this!
the public opinion had already reached the point of white hot. now that Pheonix had personally turned on the microphone and scolded the cheating b * tch teng siqing would never be able to turn things around.
xue shiying was overjoyed.
she had been waiting in the live-stream room an hour earlier to see how
Pheonix would scold teng siqing.
however, five minutes before the live broadcast began, herwork suddenly had a problem and she couldnt connect to it.
xue shiying was anxious and depressed, but there was nothing she could do.
after waiting for more than half an hour, the repairmen finally fixed thework.
she went online to check and found that the live broadcast had ended.
how could it be so fast? she frowned in confusion. could it be that Pheonix is so angry that he fell ill and cant continue the live broadcast? if that was the case, teng siqing would really be in trouble. the fighting power of the Pheonix fans is number one in the industry, she wont die from their scolding!
at the thought of this, xue shiying immediately left the live broadcast room and logged into weibo.
sure enough,#third young master he, teng siqing #had already be the top trending search.
how badly had he been scolded to achieve such poprity?
xue shiying excitedly clicked on it and went to see the hot search.
as she read on, her smile slowly froze on her face.
(kswl! third young master he and teng siqing, lock them down! how could it be so sweet?
[hes rich and handsome, his talent can make fans all over the world fall for him, and most importantly, hes so loyal and considerate does a man like third young master he really exist? [even novels dont dare to write like this!]
[ did teng siqing save the milky way in her past life? [ she can actually make third young master he fall head over heels for her. im so envious! ]
[ not only does she have a man, but she also has such a cute son!!! ] hes really a winner in life! ]
[ so sweet, so sweet, so sweet. i can love this couple for a hundred years. please get married immediately! ]
[ im going to leave a message on teng siqings weibo. what is she hesitating about with such a good man? [ hurry up and give our male god an exnation!!! ]
in thements section, many fans had already turned into shrieking chickens, desperately supporting this couple.
even the passers-by could not help but sigh. this couple was really the mostpatible couple in the entertainment industry.
xue shiying was confused.
Pheonix had already livestreamed andined about the adulterous couple, so why were theizens reacting like this? he was actuallymenting that an adulterous woman and a third party were immortal love? had they all been cursed?
just then, her phone rang.
it was a message from the marketing ount owner who worked with her to expose the news. [ Pheonix is third young master he.. you didnt tell us and even used us to post! [ do you know that weve all been killed by you? ]
Chapter 4071 - 4071: how could there be such an outrageous thing!
Chapter 4071 - 4071: how could there be such an outrageous thing!
Trantor: 549690339
xue shiying couldnt believe what she was seeing.
was she sleepwalking?
I what are you talking about? what .. what third young master he? didnt Pheonix just livestream aint about the adulterous couple? [ teng siging should have been kicked out of the production team and boycotted by the
entire inte by now, right? ]
[ you idiot, do you not have a brain? the entire inte boycotted it you should worry about yourself! the he corporation even sent awyers letter over, saying that theyre going to sue ourpany for nder. do you think theyll let you off? [ dont even think about turning things around in this life.
just wait to go to jail! ] the ount owner cursed xue shiying in anger and hung up the phone.
xue shiying quickly opened weibo and read it from beginning to end. she finally understood what had happened.
the third young master he in the photo was Pheonix himself!
the reason why Pheonix started a live broadcast was not to make aint. instead, it was to announce that he had reconciled with teng siqing. even their son had appeared on the screen.
now, the inte was full of praises about the two of them being a perfect match. she had worked hard to prepare and spent so much money, but not only did she not tarnish teng siqings reputation, but she had also helped her create a wave of poprity!
there were even many international luxury brands that were offering to let teng siqing and Pheonix be the couple product spokespersons, no matter how much money they were willing to pay.
xue shiyings face became paler and paler as she read on, and her heart grew cold.
how could it be like this!
how could there be such a ridiculous thing? the he family was such a prestigious family. how could they let their young master enter the entertainment industry?
even if the young master wanted to experience life in the entertainment industry, wasnt it just for fun? how could he be as desperate as Pheonix?
on the other hand, with he jinsis background and family business, as well as his outstanding talent, he was actually willing to hang himself on a tree like teng siqing. so many years had passed, and he was stillpletely devoted to the same woman.
he even hinted that he really wanted to marry teng siqing.
are you kidding me? wasnt dating a female celebrity a joke for a rich young master like him? didnt they all want to find a youngdy of equal social status to marry? how could he be trapped by teng siqing? just because she had a son?
xue shiying couldnt understand.
however, it was toote for her to think about anything now.
there was a knock on the door, and a few licensed inclothes appeared at the door. miss xue, we have received a report that you are suspected of taking photos secretly, spreading other peoples privacy, and ndering. pleasee with us. xue shiyings legs gave way, and she almost fell to the ground.
in the next few days, the hot search on almost all the tforms was upied by he jinsi and teng siqing.
the fans were basically going crazy.
Pheonixs appearance was already perfect enough. he had no scandals and was very loyal. he was already known as the top prince charming model. however, everyone still underestimated him.
he turned out to be a rich young master who had to go home and inherit hundreds of millions of assets if he didnt work hard!
moreover, teng siqing and he jinsis immortal love made people envious. during this period of time, whether it was fans or passers-by, everyone had leftments on teng siqings weibo, urging her to marry he jinsi as soon as possible.
however, teng siqing had never responded.
the studio said that the big production film that teng siqing was starring in was about to bepleted, so she was too busy to go online.
however, as time passed, a rumor began to spread on the inte.
the he family was a top family with hundreds of years of history and a deep foundation. there were few families in the entire country A that couldpare to the he family.
it was true that he jinsi was true to teng siqing, but could his family really ept a female celebrity like teng siqing?
Chapter 4072 - 4072: aunty he’s style of cheating plas!
Chapter 4072 - 4072: aunty hes style of cheating s!
Trantor: 549690339
the fans couldnt be med for thinking too much.
there were many such examples in the entertainment industry.
in the early years, many female celebrities took pride in marrying into rich families, but most of them did not have perfect endings.
there were some who got married in a sh and had to desperately take up roles to pay off their husbands debts after marriage. there were also those who were forced to give birth to several children and did not make it to the wedding. there were even those who got divorced due to domestic violence.
the he family naturally wouldnt marry into a rich family.
however, it was because it was so real that it made people worry.
third young master hes good friend, young master mu, married the daughter of the presidents house. it was a proper marriage between wealthy families. when she thought about how he jinsi and teng siqings children were already so big, but there was still no news of their marriage, her imagination ran wild.
initially, many people were jealous of teng siqings smooth-sailing career and love life.
with this kind of rumor, it spread very quickly.
there were even people who swore to release the so-called insider news saying that teng siqing was not liked by the elders of the he family and that the he family had already set their sights on a youngdy from a wealthy family of equal social status for he jinsi. they ordered him to break up with teng siqing within a time limit and even wanted to snatch the child back to the he family.
this kind of melodramatic plot was the most popr. many people believed it as they spoke.
on the other hand, teng siqing and he jinsis weibo ounts remained quiet, as if they had silently agreed to this spection.
siqing, how long have you not been online? do you know what people are saying about you and mr. he? someone even said that the real reason why president he pretended to be sick and disappeared was that you deliberately got pregnant and wanted to force him to marry you. the he family was ruthless and directly captured him and locked him up. what the hell is this!
jiang yuchengs indignant voice could be heard from the other end of the phone.
teng siqing coughed and said, theres such a thing? howe i didnt know about it?
after the second official announcement with he jinsi, she thought that the matter had been resolved, so she blocked all kinds of social media and devoted herself to the filming of lingering voice. with the joint efforts of the crew, the progress of the shooting was very gratifying. the film had already beenpleted yesterday.
however, on the second day after the celebration, teng siqing had just returned home when she received a call from jiang yucheng, who had returned to the country a few days earlier.
these people are just jealous of you, jiang yucheng said. theyre saying that the grapes are sour when they cant eat them. im so angry! i spent the whole night fighting those jealous people under my vest!
cough, calm down. its not worth it to be angry with these people. teng siqing hastily advised.
ever since jiang yuchengs memory returned to her early twenties, her personality had also returned to that time. she had been pampered by her grandfather since she was young, and her temper was not small.
but these peoples words are too unpleasant to hear. the rumors are so outrageous, and there are actually people who believe it! she sneered. hurry up and get your marriage certificate with mr. he. give this bunch of jealous people a hard p in the face!
ill discuss this with jingsi first. dont be angry.
teng siqing was not that angry. after all, she was used to being scolded.
she consoled jiang yucheng for a while before hanging up the phone.
next, she was worried.
she didnt care if someone made up a negative story and ridiculed her, but ording to jiang yucheng, someone actually ndered her little cutie. she couldnt stand it.
however, she did not know what to rify.
after all he jinsi didnt even kneel down and propose to her. she wasnt going to get married to him!
was he going to start another live broadcast?
just as she was deep in thought, a message suddenly popped up on her phone.
[ qingqing, look at your weibo! ] aunt hes teaching s! [ i want to give he bomu my support!! ]
Chapter 4073 - 4073: is this the so-called evil mother-in-law of a rich family?
Chapter 4073 - 4073: is this the so-called evil mother-inw of a rich family?
Trantor: 549690339
[ aunt he? ] teng siqing was stunned. [ whats wrong with her? ] jiang yucheng immediately sent a link.
teng siging clicked on it, and the page jumped to lin suxins weibo homepage. thetest weibo post had been posted ten minutes ago. in such a short time, it had been forwarded andmented tens of thousands of times.
even without looking at it, one could guess that this weibo post had definitely rushed into the top ten most searched and would soon reach the top.
as a diva of the older generation in A country, lin suxins status in the industry was undoubted. she was also the childhood goddess in many peoples hearts.
however, she had retired from the industry for many years. in terms of poprity, she was definitely not as popr as the current popr celebrities.
the reason why she was able to make it to the top search so quickly was because her weibo post contained too much information!
@ sybria: the wedding gift is ready. when will my disappointing son bring my d aughter-inw back? @Pheonix @ teng siqing
there were also a few photos of her and teng siqing below. they were all taken when she went to A country to urge them to get married some time ago.
it was just a 20-word post, but it almost caused weibo to copse.
the top few trending searches were all [
it was as if he had forgotten his humannguage other than the sound of the groundhogs squeaking. after the scream, some of them managed to calm down and began to analyze the message conveyed.
[ f * ck, f * ck! ] i didnt understand it wrong, right? could the disappointing son that ms. sibrina was talking about be our Pheonix god? Pheonix was actually sybrias son? [ oh my god, hes actually the second generation of a star!
[ isnt this already solid proof? otherwise, why would she tag Pheonix? ] [ but is this so-called son really his? [ or is he just a godson? ]
[ i cant believe it! my goddess actually has a son this old? [ my impression of her is still at her farewell concert. she was so beautiful, and i felt that no man could conquer her and in the end? ]
[ what do you mean by such a big son? im crying fromughing. ] dont you remember that Pheonix is the third child in the family? he has two older brothers! if thats the case, boss would have been in his teens when she bade farewell to the concert ]
[ are you guys getting the wrong point? the most important thing was wasnt Pheonix the third young master of the he family? then wasnt her husband the head of the he family? [ so the rumor that has been going around for so many years that sybria married a rich man is true! ] the shock of this gossip was no less than that of Pheonixs family background.
in fact, lin suxin had never deliberately hidden her marital status. it was just that the inte wasnt so developed back then. even if someone took a picture of her, it wouldnt spread as long as it wasnt published in the newspaper.
moreover, the he family had always kept a low profile, so everything stopped at the stage of rumors.
but now, lin suxins weibo post hadpletely destroyed this gossip.
theizens who came after hearing the news felt that this world was magical.
of course, there were also many people who noticed the photos that lin suxin had posted.
in the photo, lin suxin did not look much different from twenty years ago. she was holding teng siqings hand. the two of them smiled at the camera and looked very intimate. they were no different from a mother and daughter. [ Emmm . is this the so-called evil mother-inw of a rich family? ]
Chapter 4074 - 4074: the best gift
Chapter 4074 - 4074: the best gift
Trantor: 549690339
[ give me a dozen of such an evil mother-inw! ]
[ i finally understand why Pheonix has such a celebrity face and such musical talent. it turns out that they are all inherited ]
[ im here to share some information. my sister is a big-name female shopkeeper. she saw lin suxin and teng siqing shopping together some time ago. lin suxin swiped a card worth at least eight figures on the spot. she bought all the colors of the bags that teng siqing liked. she even said that he sans bags were teng siqings and asked her to spend money well. only then would men have the motivation to make money.
[ im crying fromughing too much are you really that afraid that our idol wont be able to get married? ]
[ is this melon authentic? ] why did it sound so fake? with third young master hes family background, he could have any woman he wanted. did his mother have to be so eager to please her future daughter-inw? [ cant you make up a more convincing story! ]
[ what story? [ my rtive is an overseas real estate agent. he said that the head of the he family bought a castle in country Y some time ago under teng siqings name. he said that it was a wedding gift for his son and daughter-inw. ]
this way, they all matched. [ no wonder lin suxin posted a picture of the castle. i thought my hand slipped and sent the wrong picture. it turns out that this is the wedding gift she wrote in the text! ]
[ f * ck, such a big castle and such a big yard outside, did you buy it? [ i thought it was a park ]
[ i didnt like Pheonix at first, because he caused our sister to have a child out of wedlock. [ but now that his family is so supportive, i reluctantly agree to this marriage! ]
[ dont be long-winded and get married quickly! [ bring the little cutie to a variety show! ]
as teng siqing read thesements, she was dumbfounded. she was shocked and very touched.
she didnt expect lin suxin to appear at this time to support her.
lin suxin was a female celebrity who paid a lot of attention to her personal privacy. she had been married to the head of the he family for many years and had always been low-key. however, this time, in order to rify the rumors for her, she chose to self-destruct.
this was definitely the greatest support for her.
this was because no matter how teng siqing and he jinsi tried to clear things up, lin suxin, as their mother-inw, would never stand up for them personally.
teng siqing closed her weibo and quickly called lin suxin to thank her. auntie, i saw your weibo post. thank you so much. weve caused you trouble
its no trouble at all, lin suxin was all smiles. i heard that youve finished filming your movie. you should bring qingze back to the country as soon as possible to keep mepany. without you, i cant even find anyone to apany me when i go shopping
since lin suxin had already said so, teng siqing naturally could not refuse. she immediately nodded and promised to return to the country in a few days.
she hung up the phone, still a little embarrassed.
at night, he jinsi also found out about this matter. teng siqing was conflicted.aunty has sacrificed too much this time. i have to think of a way to thank her. what do you think your mother likes? what gift should i give her? he jinsi chuckled and said, isnt that easy? what my mom wants the most is a little princess who can y the piano. it all depends on whether youre willing to satisfy her.
what nonsense are you talking about? im asking you a very serious question! teng siqing punched him.
unfortunately, her fist was stopped halfway. he jinsi grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms. he lowered his head and moved closer to her.
his hot breath blew onto the corner of her lips. im also answering you very seriously. my mom has everything in this life except for this one regret. if you really want to thank her ill reluctantly cooperate with you..
Chapter 4075 - 4075: we want to see the wedding scene!
Chapter 4075 - 4075: we want to see the wedding scene!
Trantor: 549690339
teng siqing wanted to say, how could i believe you! however, before she could say anything, he jinsi had already lowered his head and covered her lips.
she had to admit that although they had been apart for six years, this man was still very familiar with everything about her.
teng siqing quickly forgot what she had wanted to say and was immersed in he jinsis enthusiasm.
the various disputes about teng siqing and Pheonixs reconciliation ended with the personal rification of lin suxin, the future mother-inw.
the two of them were so popr that they had even surpassed mu yichens family. they were named the best national couple of the year.
countless variety shows were trying their best to contact the two of them, hoping that they would appear on their own shows. they even offered sky-high appearance fees. even if they could not go on the program together, teng siqing could go alone.
however, these invitations were all tactfully rejected by teng siqing.
during this period of time, because of the filming and her emotional entanglement with he jinsi, she had neglected her son.
although teng qingze was a very sensible child and had made many good friends of the same age with the help of the little dumpling, the care andpany of his parents couldnt bepared to the manypanions he had.
besides, after she reconciled with he jinsi and unraveled the knot in her heart, her understanding of rtionships had reached a new height. she clearly felt that there was still a lot of room for improvement in her acting skills.
therefore, she decided to settle down for a while and stay away from the public eye. she would learn to improve her acting skills while getting along with her son.
of course, he jinsi fully supported her decision.
he, who had missed his sons childhood, also wanted to cultivate a good rtionship with him.
as for the little princess that the fans were looking forward to naturally, there was no follow-up.
although he jinsi always talked about having a second child, he was very honest and took safety precautions every time.
it wasnt that he didnt look forward to having a little princess who was as smart and beautiful as teng siqing, but he felt that he owed his son too much.
he didnt want to give up all the care and love of his parents so soon.
although he had not discussed this with teng siqing, the two of them had the same tacit understanding on this matter.
the two of them moved to country M.
teng siqing entered a film academy to study, while he jinsi managed thepany remotely and became a nanny.
the two of them disappeared from the public eye once again.
the fans had thought that after lin suxin expressed her position on behalf of the he family, teng siqing and he jinsi would immediately announce their marriage. they would at least show up to thank ms. lin for her support.
unexpectedly, there was no movement on the twos weibo.
the fans kept waiting.
a few months had passed.
just when everyone thought that the couple had forgotten their weibo password, their weibo ounts were updated at the same time.
this must be the official announcement of their marriage!
the fans who followed the two of them at the same time were extremely excited. they opened weibo immediately, wanting to be the witnesses of this immortal love.
in the end, what they saw was yingluo.
@ teng siqing: #lingering sound of the movie #the world says that youre sick and crazy. only i can see your burning and lonely soul. in this cruel and dazzling world, only your voice will never disappear @ polk @ joshua the following picture was a promotional poster of yu yin and a trailer.
the content of he jinsis post was the same, but he only tagged teng siqing.
thements under their weibo ounts were filled with countless question marks.
[ ive already taken off my pants, and youre only showing me this??? ]
[ very good. its been half a year, and the two of you have finally remembered your weibo password. all for the sake of a movie promotion! who would want to watch the movies publicity? [ we want to see the wedding scene!!! ]
[ our big brother is amazing! ] hes not the male lead of this movie, yet hes still rushing to post it../ [ dog head ].
Chapter 4076 - 4076: this is a public relationship
Chapter 4076 - 4076: this is a public rtionship
Trantor: 549690339
theizens were saying all sorts of things.
the fans of Pheonix were even more heartbroken.
[ brother, can you do it? ] its been a few months and he still hasnt married his wife! do you know what your advantage is? [ use the beauty trap! ]
[ Pheonix, if you cant do it, quickly give up your position. my goddess has plenty of suitors, okay? i cant allow our little cutie to be without a father! ]
[ although i know that this is wrong, but Pheonix is rich and beautiful, and he can take care of a child. why cant he get a wife? this doesnt make any sense, unless
in the midst of all the wails and howls, a differentment rushed to the top of the trending list.
[ this promotional video is amazing! ] third young master hes huge investment was not in vain. its decided, im going to watch the movie on the day its released. if the quality of the movie can reach half of the trailer, then ill definitely be a god! it was indeed worthy of being goddess tengs new work! [ by the way, the young male lead who ys the piano in the film should be the son of the goddess, right? ]
theres a little cutie in the movie?
at first, most of the fans didnt click on the link to the trailer, as they didnt want to see teng siqing acting as a couple with other men. however, when they heard that the young male lead was teng qingze, everyone instantly became excited and fought to see the trailer.
the style of thements section changed immediately.
that was because the previousizen was right. the quality of this trailer was absolutely first-ss. whether it was the image, music, rhythm, or post-production, it had reached the peak.
teng qingze had indeed appeared in the trailer. however, in the process of watching the video, the fans attention wasnt on him.
although the entire trailer was only two minutes long, it waspleted in one go, causing the viewers to bepletely immersed in the films atmosphere.
no wonder the previous hot reviews gave such a high evaluation.
#afterimage of the movie set #quickly made it to the hot search rankings. teng siqing had never been a productive movie star. on average, she only had one movie released a year. this time, because lingering voice had stopped filming halfway, it was teng siqings only work in two years.
in addition, the trailer was so amazing that everyone, whether they were her fans or not, had high expectations for the movie.
however, outside of the mainstream, there were also many voices that disagreed.
[ hehehe, its just a trailer. so what if its good? in the past few years, there had been many instances of trailers being sealed as gods being destroyed! it was just a trick to cheat the box office. [ anyway, third young master he is rich. no matter how bad the film is, he can find a top-ss editor to cut it into pieces.
who knows what it will be like when the actual film is released! ]
[ ive already checked. yu yins biggest investor is guang xi entertainment, a subsidiary of the he corporation. he jinsi is the president! [ he invested in this film to chase his wife. its not a serious film at all. its probably a public love affair. how good can it be? ]
[ when i saw Pheonixs son appear in the trailer, i knew that this was definitely a bad movie! wasnt this hyping up his and teng siqings love line and earning money from the fans? wasnt it too easy to earn money now? [ just a show of love and youll have brainless fans giving you money! ]
[ its hard to sav if theyre still a couple. how many times have they officially announced that theyre back together? they were still not married. it couldnt be more fake! [ i think theyre just trying to hype up this new movie.. who would believe them? theyre really stupid! ]
Chapter 4077 - 4077: just wait to be slapped in the face!
Chapter 4077: just wait to be pped in the face!
Trantor: 549690339
suchments were endless.
even after the pre-screening of lingering voice , it received good reviews from almost all the film critics, but the negative voices did not disappear.
the reviews from the pre-screening were said to be bought by he jinsi.
their logic was simple-the young master of a rich family owned thergest entertainmentpany in the country and controlled almost half of the cinema chains in country A. which film critic would dare to say that his girlfriends movie was not good? wouldnt he still be blowing it to death!
however, it was useless no matter how well they bragged before the release.
the audience was not stupid now. there would be no market for bad films. the box office would teach them a lesson!
as usual, teng siqing and he jinsi did not respond to these clowns who were jumping up and down.
although the fans were very angry, they did not do anything extreme.
the temperament of the fans and the protagonist was always the same. Pheonix and teng siqing were both real capable people. although they were often disputed by the outside world, they had never disappointed the fans.
this time, it would naturally be no exception!
although teng siqing did not take it seriously, her rtives and friends could not stand it anymore.
luo chenxi and the other friends in and out of the entertainment industry had posted their ticket records of booking the theater early on and expressed that they would be bringing their entire family to watch the movie.
even Xiao tuanzi posted a Short Video that was half a minute long, telling everyone, aunt qing qing and brother qing ze fell from the stick!
lin suxin also posted on weibo and showed her two movie tickets, saying that she wanted to watch the movie with her husband.
initially, the anti-fans did not dare to make a sound after being promoted by so many socialites. however, after seeing lin suxins weibo, they were suddenly revived on the spot.
[ fans, look at this. you still have the cheek to boast about how teng siqing is the goddess who settled the rich family. this is how her future mother-inw supports her. she bought two movie tickets! [ you cant even bear to book the entire ce. how much do you dislike teng siqing? ]
[ its probably because third young master he spent too much money on a lousy film in order to pursue teng siqing. [ money from a rich family is still money. its normal for the future mother-inw to be dissatisfied! ]
[ why are you fans still jumping around? youre just cutting up little leeks like you. ]
lin suxin had a low-key personality and rarely used weibo. she only came to join in the fun this time when she saw luo chenxi and the rest sharing the news with each other.
she didnt expect that her casual post would attract so many inexplicable anti-fans.
she was furious and quickly sent a long reply.
@ sybria: i didnt expect that the movie ticket i bought would be evidence for some people to scold my daughter-inw! isnt it my freedom to buy a few movie tickets? let me tell you why you only bought two. first, whenever my husband and i go out to watch a movie, we always buy two ordinary tickets. we just like the feeling of having some alone time. what does it have to do with some people? second, my daughter-inws movie is so good. do i need to pay for someone else to watch it? after its released, you probably wont be able to get any tickets even if you want to! those who ndered my daughter-inw with nonsense, just wait to be pped in the face!
theizens didnt expect that the fairy-like childhood goddess in everyones memory would actually have such a tough personality.
for a moment, everyone was in an uproar.
the topic #future mother-inw supports teng siqing #was so popr that it soared like a rocket, giving yu yin free publicity again.
very soon, it was time for the movie to be officially released.
because of the hot searches in the early stages, the premiere of yu yin was the focus of everyones attention.
whether it was good or bad, almost everyone knew about this movie.
the advance sales of the movie tickets were also particrly popr. it had already sold for 200 million yuan at the box office before the release, breaking the domestic record..
Chapter 4078 - 4078: ten billion movie queen
Chapter 4078: ten billion movie queen
Trantor: 549690339
on the day of the movies release.
after the premiere, polk and the main creative staff gathered in the conference room, waiting for the box office results of the first day to be released.
luo chenxi and her husband had also brought the little dumpling over.
polk stared at theputer screen and rubbed his hands in anticipation. i have a feeling that im witnessing the birth of a miracle. chasing you back to And to continue filming was the best decision ive made in my entire career.
teng siqing was ying chinese checkers with the little dumpling. when she heard this, she raised her head and said, director polk, you think too highly of me. the fans in the country supporting me can only drive the box office in the country. this movie was released at the same time as the global release director polk smiled and didnt say anything else.
he felt that the film would probably achieve greater sess in the overseas market than in And.
after all, the overseas audience was used to seeing passionate and hot blonde beauties. teng siqings acting as this cold and abstinent oriental beauty would attract even more attention.
moreover, what he didnt tell teng siqing was that his ambition wasnt just in the box office.
his instinct told him that this movie would bring his career to a new peak.
at midnight, yu yin was simultaneously released in cinemas in more than a dozen countries around the world.
the box office data of the major cinema chains was also collected through the inte and refreshed every few minutes.
two hundred million, two hundred and twenty million, two hundred and fifty million, three hundred million, four hundred million
in just an hour, the domestic box office had already exceeded 500 million yuan.
although the box office sales stagnated after the midnight show started, the first-day box office sales would have no problem breaking one billion yuan judging from the one-hour data. it had already broken the domestic record.
in fact, if he was lucky, he might even reach 1.5 billion!
that was an astronomical figure.
the overseas box office was slightly worse than the domestic box office.
although director polk and teng siqing were both very famous, this film was, after all, a literary film, not a popcorn film that the overseas audience loved. it was definitely not the first choice of most of the audience.
it was already very good to be able to hit the box office of hundreds of millions in the first hour.
the box office on the first day had a good start.
director polk was very confident in the quality of the film. as the audiencemented and spread the news, the reputation of the film would get better and better, and more and more people woulde to watch it.
he heaved a sigh of relief and turned to look at teng siqing. i didnt say anything wrong, right?
there are actually so many people here to watch cultural films? teng siqing was also a little surprised.
director polkughed and said,thats all thanks to you! its only because of you that this movie can be so sessful. just wait and see, maybe youll soon be able to win the title of the $10 billion movie queen.
in fact, teng siqing was often called the ten-billion movie queen, but this was a little exaggerated.
no matter what kind of power they had, they couldnt guarantee that every one of their movies was good and popr.
the total box office earnings of all the movies that she had acted in added up to 10 billion yuan. she also had the honor of being the best actress, so she was called that by some media.
however, the ten billion best actress that director polk was talking about was not so simple. he believed that the movie yu yin alone could break the global box office record of ten billion and let teng siqing win the heavyweight award for best actress..
Chapter 4079 - 4079: 4001-deep love
Chapter 4079 - 4079: 4001-deep love
Trantor: 549690339
although teng siqing had always been very confident in her acting skills, she still felt that director polks high praise was a little exaggerated.
so far, there were only a handful of actors around the world who could achieve ten billion in box office sales and the best actress award at the same time.
if she could do it, she would be the first person in the history of A countrys film industry, the kind that would be remembered even a hundred yearster. of course, teng siqing did not have such a thick skin and felt that she could do it.
however, even if it didnt get any honor, even if it did badly at the box office, this movie would still be the most important one in her life.
if it wasnt for this movie, she wouldnt have reunited with he jinsi.
he would never know that the things he once thought he had missed were actually right in front of him.
the man she had loved so deeply had also been deeply in love with her.
she had already obtained the most precious thing in her life and had no more regrets.
as she thought of this, teng siqing seemed to sense something and turned to look in another direction.
he jinsi didnt squeeze with the staff to look at the box office data. instead, he stood outside the crowd and leaned against the wall. however. his gaze didnt shift for a moment. it was always on teng siqing, and he took in every frown and smile on her face.
teng siqing raised her head and met his eyes.
the gentleness in the mans deep, ink-like eyes was intoxicating.
the corners of teng siqings mouth couldnt help but rise. she pushed through the crowd and walked toward him.
director polk noticed her movement and quickly tried to stop her. wait, Selena, where are you going? ive already booked the entire banquet hall on the top floor of the imperial hotel. im going to hold a celebration party! youre the female lead, the crews biggest hero, you cant not attend!
im sorry, my fiance only wants to celebrate with me alone. a voice came from behind polk.
how can we do that? theres no room for discussion. im the director, this is my fate director polk retorted subconsciously, but he suddenly realized why the voice sounded familiar.
instantly, his body stiffened. he third young master he!
director polk, can i ask for leave on behalf of my fiance? although he jinsi was talking to him, his eyes were still fixed on teng siqing.
of course, of course, polk said hurriedly. please
what a joke. as the director, although he was the boss of the crew, how could he dare to go against his sugar daddy?
he jinsi nodded at him, then took teng siqings hand and left with her.
as they watched the two of them leave, the scene was filled with envious gasps.
Pheonix and Selena are so sweet! the way Pheonix looked at Selena just now was enough to melt an ice mountain!
its so good, so good! ive already fainted from the sweetness of the two of them!
the media is actually spreading rumors that theyre breaking up because of their bad rtionship. we should really let theme and see!
hehe, thank god i had the foresight to secretly take a few photos just now. ill post them on the inte now and give those anti-fans a hard p in the face!
i feel like falling in love when i see this, but i dont think youll be able to find another man like Pheonix. im so envious of Selena ..
ever since he jinsis identity was exposed, all the crew members had long be die-hard fans of the couple.
after all, third young master he reported to the crew every day, and the two of them showed off tons of dog food every day, which was witnessed by everyone..
Chapter 4080 - 4080: face slapping one after another
Chapter 4080 - 4080: face pping one after another
Trantor: 549690339
it was also because of this that every time there were rumors on the inte that ndered the two of them, the crew members were the most furious.
what breakup, what rejection, what forced marriage with a child, what rejection!
if Pheonix and Selena broke up, then what about the work injury caused by them eating too much dog food?
even director polk couldnt help but sigh.
when they found out that third young master he was Pheonix, the most shocked people in the crew were him and joshua.
recalling the words they had said when they had rushed to And from abroad to persuade teng siqing, they were so embarrassed that they had dug out a three-bedroom apartment with their toes.
it was really hard to imagine the tricks of the rich!
as he thought of this, he turned around and looked at joshua.
as expected, joshua was hiding in a corner with a depressed look on his face. even if the box office of lingering voice had exploded, and it was expected that his value would double after today, it did not make him feel good at all. director polk walked over and patted him on the shoulder. thats enough.
dont think too much about it. you and Selena are not meant to be together.
dont be silly. you cant afford to mess with third young master he joshua pursed his lips and did not say anything.
of course, he had already given up.
however, he didnt give up because of the reasons that polk had mentioned.
when he was on set, he said that even if he offended third young master he, he would protect Selena. it was not an impulsive statement, but what he really thought.
this was the first time in his life that he had fallen in love with a woman, and he was willing to do anything for her.
unfortunately, he waste by seven years.
now, when he saw the gentle smile on teng siqings face when she faced he jinsi, it was meaningless even if he did not want to give up.
Selena, i hope youre happy
lingering sound was on fire.
moreover, the degree of the fire was beyond everyones expectations.
originally, many anti-fans predicted that the box office of yu yin would be very high in the first few days. after all, there was a huge fan base of teng siqing and Pheonix supporting it. however, it would gradually decline in theter stages.
as it turned out, they were half right.
the first-day box office of yu yin had indeed exploded.
however, not only did the box office not decline, but it also soared with its excellent reputation.
almost all the cinemas had adjusted the screening allocation, giving a lingering voice nearly 90% of the screening allocation, but the demand still exceeded the supply, and the theaters were full. in the face of indisputable strength, the anti-fans who were jumping around happily before the films release finally stopped.
there were even many anti-fans who pped themselves in the face after watching the actual film.
[ i was wrong. i take back what i said before. yu yin is really a rare top-tier blockbuster. it can be said to be the best movie ive seen in the past ten years.
although the trailer is very good, it still doesnt reflect all the highlights of the movie. [ everyone, please go to the cinema to watch it. i can guarantee that you wont regret it! ]
[ ive really been pped in the face this time! [ originally, i wanted to watch yu yin to see how bad it was, but now theres already a queue for three views whether its the plot, acting, video editing, music, or even the props,yu yin can be considered top-notch. its definitely worth watching! ]
[ sob, sob, sob, sob. its really touching. at the end of the movie, almost everyone in the cinema was crying. [ teng siqings acting skills are really godly.
the look in her eyes before she died simply defeated me in an instant ]
[ am i the only one who watched christine the whole time? ] the genes of my male god and female goddess are really too, too, too outstanding! shes just a little kid, but her acting skills are already godly. her piano skills must be at the professional level, right? [ that face is abination of my parents good points . ah, i can already imagine what kind of storm he will set off in the entertainment industry when he grows up! ]
Chapter 4081 - 4081: only a man who listens to his wife can earn big money
Chapter 4081 - 4081: only a man who listens to his wife can earn big money
Trantor: 549690339
thats right, although all the actors in the cast of yu yin had be popr along with the movie, no one had expected that the most popr and outstanding actors werent the male and female leads, but the little bean, teng qingze.
as the beloved son of Pheonix and teng siqing, their fans had long been curious about this little cutie.
unfortunately, before this, he jinsi had always protected his son very well. no media had ever had the guts to publish a photo of the he familys young master. this time, the long-awaited fans finally saw the little guys true appearance.
that child-like face was extremely delicate, perfectly inheriting the looks of the male and female gods.
more importantly, the little guys performance in the movie was too outstanding. his acting skills were remarkable, and many experienced old actors could notpare to him.
in particr he had several piano solos in the movie, and they were all original!
the little guys piano skills had actually reached such a level!
how old was he?
it was simply unbelievable!
director polk didnt think it was popr enough, so he asked the crew to release behind-the-scenes highlights on the official weibo of yu yin. it was a scene of he jinsi and teng qingze ying together on the set.
the father and son sat side by side in front of a white grand piano.
he jinsi was wearing a white shirt and a ck suit vest. he was apletely different person from the modern style of the Pheonix era.
there was no expression on his handsome face, but as his fingers lingered on the ck and white keys of the zither, he would look at the little guy beside him from time to time.
the height that teng qingze was sitting on was not even at his fathers chest, but his face, which was simr to he jinsis, already had the elegant and calm demeanor of a noble family.
the father and sons performance was as smooth as floating clouds and flowing water, intoxicating all the audience.
at the end of the performance, the camera shook and captured teng siqing, who was in the corner.
her eyes were sparkling as she looked at the two of them. although she didnt say anything, her expression said it all.
this family of three was simply too sweet!
as expected, once the video was released, it immediately became the number one trending topic. the foreign media also fought to repost it, and the poprity was amazing.
the box office of yu yin also continued to rise.
the total box office earnings easily exceeded two billion, three billion, four billion
finally, it stopped at 7-3 billion.
he had sessfully broken the record.
however, this was only the domestic box office.
yu yin had also achieved great sess in the overseas market.
when the film was first released, it was a literary film, so although there was a strong lineup, the box office was still rtively low. however, as time passed, the films reputation fermented step by step. finally, after two weeks of low-key release, it weed a blowout.
one hundred million, two hundred million, one billion, two billion .
including the domestic box office, the total box office of yu yin had already exceeded 10 billion!
moreover, the overseas box office was still rising, and it was impossible to predict how much it would reach in the end.
even he jinsi himself did not expect such an oue.
on the day that yu yins global box office broke 10 billion, the production teams official weibo posted a congrattory message with a simple and crude picture of a 10 billion digital poster that was extremely impactful.
this caused weibo to crash again.
the vast number ofizens expressed that they were old and had blurred vision. they could no longer count how many zeros were behind the 1.
teng siqing reposted the weibo post. thank you for your support. im very d that i didnt let down everyones expectations and the hard work of all the staff.
after seeing this, the fans were very dissatisfied and rushed to remind her. qing qing, did you forget something? its not just your fans and staff who support you, theres also
what? investor? a sugar daddy?
hes obviously my husband! of course, you can also call me daddy on certain asions!
thats right, why dont you thank our big brother! teng siqing did not reply to these messyments.
instead, he jinsi reposted her weibo post two hourster. i should be the one thanking qing qing. as the old saying goes, only a man who listens to his wife can earn big money..
Chapter 4082 - 4082: the real ten-billion-dollar movie queen
Chapter 4082 - 4082: the real ten-billion-dor movie queen
Trantor: 549690339
unsurprisingly, he jinsis speech made arge number ofizens jealous.
initially, after he jinsis family background was exposed, his fansbined it with the reports on the gentle yet ck-bellied third young master of the he family in business magazines. they all thought that their idols personality had changed after he matured and that his period as a Pheonix had be a thing of the past. in the future, they could only reminisce about his wild and unruly teenage years in the gossip magazines from back then.
who knew that after he got back together with teng siqing, Pheonix had returned.
in the business world, he was still the ruthless third young master he, but when it came to showing off his love for his girlfriend, he was even better than he was back then.
after all, he could only show off with teng siqing back then.
now, she could even show off with her son.
posting on weibo was nothing. Pheonixs promise to never write new songs when he quit the music industry had been broken. he wrote a new song every two or three days to confess to his wife.
the number one love line in the entertainment industry back then had now be the number one love line in the rich and powerful.
he could torture a group of single dogs to the point of wailing anytime and anywhere.
in particr, some meddlesome media calcted the profits of the he familys guangxi entertainment from the box office data. once the data was out, theizens were even more overwhelmed.
he jinsi and teng siqing had gained the title of money-snatching couple the sess of yu yin in the box office was already a reality.
as the film stopped screening in china, more people began to pay attention to the films artistic achievements, which were reflected in the awards it had won at major film festivals.
and on this point, the lingering sound didnt disappoint.
at the three major european film festivals that year, yu yin was the most discussed and popr film, and it had sessfully won the highest award.
moreover, teng siqing herself had won two best actress awards from the three major film festivals. in addition, she had won several awards from other a-type film festivals.
at this point, the artistic value of yu yin was also unanimously recognized by the world.
teng siqings title of the ten billion movie queen was well-deserved, and her value soared all the way.
she was originally an international a-list actress, but because chinese actors were restricted in the european and american film market, her value was slightly lower than other european and american actresses of the same level.
however, after yu yin became popr, her value rose. even the european and american media had to admit that country As best actress, Selena, was already the most expensive actress in the world.
even so, there were still countless production teams that were willing to offer a sky-high sry to invite teng siqing to film.
every day, countless scripts would be handed to teng siqing through various means.
however, teng siqing was a person with principles. ever since she made hereback, she insisted on only taking on one show every year and spent the rest of her time with her family.
and now it was even more so.
after all, her son was not the only one in her family now. there was also a dog man who was a hundred times more clingy than her son.
itste, time to sleep.
teng siqing was entranced by the thick script that had just been delivered when she suddenly heard the mans deep voice from behind her.
she didnt even look up. wait until i finish reading this this script is really great! where did you find such a great script? its even better than lingering sound!
its a y that the top scriptwriter, edmund, has kept hidden. he was initially reluctant to take it out, thinking that no one was qualified to y the female lead, but after watching your performance, he specially came to visit me personally and begged me to pass the script to you but thats not the main point.
he jinsi paused and pursed his thin lips into a straight line.. did you forget that you have a boyfriend?
Chapter 4083 - 4083: really too clingy
Chapter 4083 - 4083: really too clingy
Trantor: 549690339
uh .
the resentment in he jinsis words was too obvious. only then did teng siqing realize that something was wrong. she pulled her attention away from the script and turned to look at the man behind her.
that how could i possibly forget? she couldnt help but mumble, your son is already so big. cant he be more mature? why is he still the same as when he was young? still jealous of the script?
movie queen tengs meaning is you despise me for being old? he jinsi snorted softly and narrowed his eyes. his expression became even more dangerous.
teng siqings desire to live instantly came online. she hurriedlyforted him, i didnt mean it that way. dont talk nonsense. im just watching a drama
mmm!
unfortunately, she realized it toote. the man, who had been provoked by the words when he was young , no longer had the patience to listen to her exnation. he lowered his head and covered her lips. teng siqings legs went soft and she almost fell backward. however, the man held her waist in time and carried her up horizontally.
that night, teng siqing didnt even take a look at the script.
in order to prove that he was still very young and that his physical strength was not inferior to that of the past, an old man used all his skills and almost made her faint from exhaustion.
the next day, teng siqing slept all the way until noon.
when she was washing up, she looked at the mirror and saw the particrly clear red marks on her corbone. she couldnt help but pout.
youre jealous of just reading a script, and you want to be my manager in your dreams!
ever since the two of them got back together, he jinsi suggested that teng siqing sign the contract with guangxi entertainment. he would personally act as her manager and protect her from all aspects.
however, teng siqing had not agreed to it.
in the beginning, she didnt have much confidence in their rtionship. she was afraid that if they broke up again, the contract would be very awkward.
but now, she wasnt worried about breaking up, but she had a new problem .
he jinsi was too clingy!
of course, he was like this when he was Pheonix.
but the problem was, he was a singer back then, and now he owned a multi-national corporation with a market value of hundreds of billions, so why was he so free?
the two of them were already so close to each other. if they were still together at work, wouldnt they be bound to each other 24 hours a day?
no, no, no!
teng siqing pondered as she went downstairs.
the first person she saw was he jinsi, who was working on the sofa.
he leaned back slightly on the chair, the sleeves of his shirt rolled up to his elbows, and the top two buttons of his cor were unbuttoned. he looked rxed andfortable, very homely.
when teng siqing saw him, she was furious.
she was dead tired, but the dog man was in high spirits he obviously exercised more!
this is not fair!
he jinsi!
teng siqing walked over quickly. just as she was about to question him, an envelope with a gilded cover was suddenly handed to her.
what is this? teng siqing was stunned.
its an invitation to the oscar awards, he jinsi exined in a low voice. youre nominated for best female lead.
the invitation had arrived yesterday. he had interrupted teng siqings reading of the script to give her the invitation, but an ident had happened. of course, it was better for him not to say this.
fortunately, teng siqing did not think too much about it. she took the invitation, opened it, and nced at it before putting it aside.
whats wrong? youre not excited at all? if im not mistaken, youre only one oscar away from the grand m..
Chapter 4084 - 4084: give birth to a younger sister
Chapter 4084 - 4084: give birth to a younger sister
Trantor: 549690339
he jinsi raised his eyebrows, looking a little surprised.
teng siqing, however, had an indifferent expression and shrugged. whats
there to be excited about? its not the first time ive been nominated for an oscar. but as a chinese, its too difficult for me to win an award. i guess ill just be a sidekick this time.
since hereback, she had been nominated for best female lead three times, but she had not won a single award.
the public said that she was only one award away from getting a grand m and bing a superstar in the history of the worlds film industry. every year on the eve of the award ceremony, countless media outlets would specte about whether she would win an award this year.
however, no matter how excited the fans were, teng siqing was very calm. the three major european film festivals paid more attention to the artistic quality of the film. the judging process was very professional, and they basically did not consider any factors other than the film itself, so it was rtively fair.
however, the oscars paid more attention to themercial value of the film and was more affected by some political factors.
behind the evaluationmittee, there were countless western tycoons, all of whom had a strong influence.
this was very disadvantageous for a chinese actress, and it was beyond teng siqings control.
she had long passed the age where she wanted to pursue perfection in everything. she had long let go of these things.
whether or not she could get a grand m didnt affect her bing an outstanding actress, nor did it affect her status and value in the industry today, so it didnt matter.
he jinsi pursed his lips. but i think its different this time. i have a feeling that youll win the award.
whats wrong? youve changed your profession to fortune-telling? teng siqing paused. or is third young master he going to throw money at me to buy the award? thats really not necessary. how much are you going to spend? you can call me directly.
havent i already given you all my bank cards? im someone who needs to apply to my girlfriend to buy a bottle of red wine, where would i get so much money to smash the evaluationmittee? he jinsi nced at her with a half-smile.
its good that you know! teng siqing raised her small and delicate chin, her face full of pride.
he iinsi was attracted by the look in her eves, and his eves darkened slightly.
the next second, his arms wrapped around teng siqings slender waist and pressed her down on the sofa.
the temperature in the living room rose rapidly.
mom, mom! where are you? tang tang just called me and asked me if im going to country M to attend the award ceremony. are we going eh? the little guys cheerful voice came from the direction of the stairs.
the two people on the sofa suddenly stiffened.
teng siqing was the first to react. she lifted her leg and wanted to kick the man off her body.
he jinsi was kicked right in the face. he groaned, but he forced himself to calm down and looked at his son.
however, before he could speak, teng qingze covered his eyes with his small hands in a very practiced manner. he turned around and said, i didnt see anything. mom and dad, continue to give birth to a little sister!
he paused for a moment and couldnt help but mumble, daddy is so bad. why dont i have a sister even after working so hard? brother shaoxuans sister has already been born! he jinsi and& teng siqing were both speechless.
thats right, bo tingyuan, the person who had been moring for a divorce for several years, had actually given birth to a second child before them, and it was a little princess.
now, he no longer mentioned the word divorce. he even had a beautiful wife in his arms and a child.. he had be a winner in life!
Chapter 4085 - 4085: the hottest topic
Chapter 4085 - 4085: the hottest topic
Trantor: 549690339
the more he jinsi thought about it, the more upset he felt.
especially when his son said that he was bad and could notpare to bo tingyuan!
in terms of rtionships, how could he not be better than bo tingyuan? he was the first among his childhood friends to have a girlfriend, and they had been in love from the beginning. fans all over the world could prove this.
how could a man like bo tingyuan, whose son was almost in primary school and barely managed to settle his wife,pare to him? teng siqing turned her head and looked at he jinsis awkward side profile. she found it a little funny, but she was also a little touched.
when they first got together, he jinsi expressed that he really wanted a daughter, but after they got back together, he didnt seem to be in a hurry to have a second child.
of course, it wasnt because he jinsi couldnt do it. it was because this man had matured and was more concerned about her career.
for an actress, the golden period of her career was not long. she was now 27 or 28 years old, which was the period when her career was rising the fastest. getting married and having children at this time would greatly affect her career.
he jinsi knew that it wasnt easy for her to achieve what she had now. he also felt guilty for causing her to identally get pregnant and give birth before marriage back then. he didnt want her career development to be affected because of him.
although he jinsi didnt say these words clearly, teng siqing was very clear about it.
but .
she felt that he jinsi was overthinking things.
it was true that she enjoyed acting, but she also enjoyed living with her family.
she was envious of luo chenxi for having such a lively and adorable little girl. moreover, because of the great sess of lingering voice, her current worth was iparable to before, and she could no longer be short of shows to shoot.
perhaps it was time to make arrangements for a second child?
while teng siqing was deep in thought, he jinsi also had a pensive look on his face.
teng qingzes words reminded him.
although the matter of having a daughter was not urgent, he did not even have a status until now. this was not a matter!
clearly, he was the first to fall in love and it wasnt toote for him to have a baby. but now, among the brothers, he was the only one whose household register showed that he was unmarried. when he usually gathered with them, he felt that he was a ss lower and very humble.
how could this be?
a monthter.
the annual oscar awards ceremony arrived as promised.
to the movie fans of A country, the most exciting suspense of this years oscars was whether the national treasure of A country, the talented actress, teng siqing, could win the best actress award as she wished.
in order to get the news as soon as possible, the major domestic media outlets sent reporters to the venue.
teng siqings fans were already squatting in front of theputer, watching the live broadcast.
this time, the cast of a lingering voice could be said to be the most likely winner of this years oscars.
in addition to teng siqings best female lead nomination, the crew also received seven heavyweight nominations, including best film, best director, best actor, and best soundtrack.
because of this, the crew also received special treatment on the red carpet, and the organizingmittee cleared the venue in advance.
the moment teng siqing appeared on the red carpet, everyone held their breath.
she always had an elegant and calm image, and the dresses she chose were all elegant and wless.
but today, she was wearing a red dress. the bright color not only did not overshadow her, but it also made her skin look even fairer, as if it was glowing under the light..
Chapter 4086 - 4086: i almost forgot that there was a male lead in this movie!
Chapter 4086 - 4086: i almost forgot that there was a male lead in this movie!
Trantor: 549690339
teng siqings breakthrough and stunning appearance was already enough to attract attention. however, what was even more exciting had yet toe.
the man who was walking down the red carpet with her arm in his was Pheonix himself!
he jinsi was wearing an exquisitely tailored ck suit with dark red embroidery on the cuffs and neckline. itplemented the embroidery on teng sigings long dress.
he was dressed in a very solemn and rigorous style, which waspletely different from the style he had worn a few years ago. he looked like a young master of a rich family.
however, the moment they saw him, whether it was the live audience or the fans waiting in front of the tv, they all went crazy.
oh my god, what did i just see? Pheonix was personally apanying teng siqing on the red carpet! this is the first time he has appeared in such an asion since he retired seven years ago, right?
i almost didnt recognize Pheonix from his outfit. hes so different from before! if i didnt see his photo at the business forum a few days ago, i wouldnt have recognized him.
qing qing is so beautiful today, and third young master he is so handsome! its the new year for the couple fans today!
ah, ah, ah, theyre holding hands! Pheonix, where are you looking at? you didnt even hear the emcee talking to you, and your eyes are already glued to our qing qing, right?
am i the only one who noticed the pitiful joshua who was curled up at the side?
hes the male lead, but hes not the one walking the red carpet with the female lead .
hahahaha, if you didnt mention it, i would have forgotten that theres a male lead in this movie!
joshua: i was nominated for best actor!
so what if im nominated? and hes drowned in the glory of the god-like
Pheonix. the host at the scene obviously had the same thoughts as the fans.
he looked at the extremely popr and eye-catching couple from the entertainment industry slowly approaching and couldnt help but say, mr. Pheonix, if im not mistaken, youre not a member of the cast of lingering voice, are you?
although everyone knew that he jinsi was the investor behind the movie after he jinsis identity was exposed, he was not part of the crew.
in fact, at least one-third of the films that came to the exhibition today were invested in by the he corporation.
the behind-the-scenes big shots who controlled the capital had their own entrance channels, and there was almost no precedent of them going with the crew.
not to mention, she had even pushed the male lead to the side.
faced with the hosts teasing, he jinsis lips curled up.
just when everyone thought he was going to dere his sovereignty, he said in a calm tone, who said im not a member of the crew?
ah? the host was stunned.
he jinsi smiled and reminded him, i was also nominated for an award today.
for a moment, the audience was stunned.
but very quickly, some of the fans reacted and let out a scream of surprise and joy.
its best soundtrack! it must be the best soundtrack!
yes, it must be! when i first heard the soundtrack for lingering voices, i already guessed that it was Pheonixs work. my friend didnt believe me, but i guess i was right!
thats impossible, right? that big boss h is my prince charming?
how could such a thing happen! the style ispletely different?
as expected of the god-like Pheonix, hes too amazing! after disappearing for seven years, hes back with such a big budget. this years best soundtrack award will definitely go to Pheonix! hearing the faint discussion from the audience, the host also reacted.
he turned his head and looked at he jinsi in disbelief..
Chapter 4087 - 4087: best soundtrack
Chapter 4087 - 4087: best soundtrack
Trantor: 549690339
Pheonix, are you really are you really the soundtrack teacher H for lingering voice? as soon as the host opened his mouth, he knew that he had said nonsense.
H was hes first letter, and with he jinsis hint just now, it would be a miracle if this wasnt his alias!
however, he still couldnt control himself from asking this question, because
this matter was too shocking.
after the release of lingering voice , the original songs in the movie were widely praised and quickly made their way out of the industry. even people who had never watched the movie had heard these songs.
on the cast list, the soundtrack only had the letter h, which was obviously a pseudonym.
it wasnt that no one had guessed that this man was the famous Pheonix, who had been chasing his wife in a high-profile manner recently. however, the music style of yu yin was too different from the style of Pheonix in the past.
Pheonix had be famous for his rock-and-roll music. after falling in love with teng siqing, he had written a few love-themed songs, but they were all very enthusiastic and cheerful.
however, in yu yin, in order to fit the theme of the film, the main tone of all the music was very gloomy and chaotic, expressing the feelings of the protagonists love but not being able to get it, as well as his mental state that was gradually going crazy.
not only was this style unlike Pheonix, but it was alsopletely different from third young master he, who was the elite of the business world.
who would have thought that this was really he jinsis work!
he jinsi nodded slightly and admitted, this is indeed my work from the past few years.
to be precise, this was the work he had written when he had just found out that he was terminally ill and thought that he was going to lose teng siqing forever.
because his work was too gloomy, he did not intend to show it to the public.
however, after he had sessfully won over teng siqing to join the cast of lingering voices, he still couldnt help but take out these works.
perhaps, in his subconscious mind, he also wanted to tell teng siqing how much he had missed her all these years through music.
the host didnt understand the deep thoughts hidden in his understatement, but he couldnt help but praise, god Pheonix, youre amazing. i didnt expect you to be able to handle apletely different music style. youre really a genius musicposer! however, teng siqing immediately reacted and turned to look at he jinsi.
the moment their eyes met, teng siqing could clearly see the burning and deep love in the mans eyes. her heart trembled, and she subconsciously tightened her grip on he jinsis arm.
the host took a look and seemed to understand something. he quickly said, im sorry to have dyed you two for a long time. lets end the interview here. i wish you both the best today. he jinsi and teng siqing smiled and nodded. they slowly left the red carpet and entered the venue.
both of them were international superstars, so the organizers had arranged for them to sit in the first row.
teng siqing sat in her seat and secretly heaved a long sigh.
of course, it was a happy thing to be able to walk the red carpet with he jinsi, but she didnt expect that they would still receive so much attention and fans to still be so enthusiastic even though it had been more than half a year since the two of them went public.
the screams from both sides of the red carpet had almost burst her eardrums.
at this thought, she turned her head and looked at he jinsi beside her.
but what she didnt expect was that the man who always had his eyes on her didnt notice her gaze at all. instead, he had a serious expression on his face and looked down at his phone..
Chapter 4088 - 4088: he san’s wife-chasing special operation team
Chapter 4088 - 4088: he sans wife-chasing special operation team
Trantor: 549690339
teng siqing nced at he jinsi a few times, but thetter did not notice.
it was only when she called his name that he jinsi seemed to suddenly wake up.
in fact, his first reaction was to flip his phone over and ce the screen down.
cough, cough. qing qing, whats wrong? he jinsi coughed lightly.
what are you busy with? teng siqing sized him up suspiciously.
he jinsi smiled. its nothing. theres an emergency at thepany, but ive already sent someone to handle it.
thats good. teng siqing had always trusted him. when she heard his answer, she did not think too much about it and only reminded him,im not sure.the award ceremony is about to start, dont be distracted. well definitely be filmedter. it wouldnt be good if the camera caught us.
yes, ill listen to you, he jinsi lowered his gaze, and his gentle gaze fell on her fair and beautiful face. he said in a low voice, baby, have i ever told you that youre so beautiful today? youre so beautiful that i cant breathe. i really want to carry you home and hide you, not letting anyone see you .
dont say anymore, youve already said it many times! teng siqings face suddenly turned red.
some discordant images quickly shed through his mind.
he jinsi obviously liked it when she wore red. ever since she changed into the dress this morning, he had been sticking to her and asking for a kiss.
it almost caused her to be unable to attend the award ceremony on time.
at the thought of this, teng siqing red at he jinsi, turned her head away, and no longer looked at him.
a hint of a smile shed across he jinsis eyes. perhaps teng siqing herself did not realize that she was no longer the mature and calm movie queen teng she was when they had just reunited. instead, her personality was bing more and more simr to that of seven years ago.
the phone in his palm vibrated a few times.
he jinsi snapped back to his senses and turned the screen over again.
in the he sans wife-chasing special team wechat group, messages were flooding the screen.
[he san, where are you?] bai shixun asked. you said you were going to propose today, why are you missing? @ he jinsi]
[ whats the rush? ] if the emperor wasnt in a hurry, the eunuchs would! is he the one proposing, or are you? ]
bai shixun replied, [ i wont dawdle like he san! ] theyve been living together for a year, but they havent even gotten a status. are they still men? how is she like me? [ back then, he proposed to my qianqian every day. if he was rejected, he would immediately do it next time. hes a man, so whats the big deal with being thick-skinned? ]
[hehe, if i remember correctly, when you were dating your sister-inw for a year, not only did you not propose, you even wanted to break up with her
now, you have lost your memory?]
[you dont talk nonsense!] bai shixun replied. i was young and immature back then, but i turned over a new leaf very quickly! qianqian, you have to believe me! @ fang ziqian]
mu yichen replied, [ thats enough. youre almost the same. one of you wants to break up while the other wants to get a divorce. dont talk about others. ] [ its better than you not being able to recognize the mother of your child! ]
the few women in the group were speechless when they saw that the main character had yet to appear, but the group chat had already be a mess.
luo chenxi said, [ stop quarreling. today is he sanges big day. if you ruin his ns, be careful that hell fall out with you. ]
[ thats right. how old are you? cant you be more mature? ]
[ quick, look at the big screen in front of you. the camera is on mr. he and the others! ] the way qingqing and mr.. he looked at each other was so, so sweet! ]
Chapter 4089 - 4089: this is a global live broadcast!
Chapter 4089 - 4089: this is a global live broadcast!
Trantor: 549690339
when he saw the chat history, he jinsi realized that he and teng siqing had been caught on camera again.
however, this was not a big deal. showing off his love with teng siqing in front of the worlds audience was what he had always wanted.
because everyone was too engrossed in their conversation, he jinsis appearance did not attract anyones attention.
it wasnt until he couldnt take it anymore and @ everyone directly on the screen that the others stopped.
[its finally quiet.] whats the situation now? have you all arrived?]
bai shixun replied, [ your question is too boring. you, third young master he, have already spoken. do we dare not toe? ]
[ we dont have to walk the red carpet. weve already entered the venue. were in the private room at the back. ] your qingze is here too. dont worry, weve already made arrangements for what youve asked us to do. ]
[ you dont have to worry about us. you should think about how to propose to herter. ] when they saw he jinsis question, the three of them responded almost at the same time.
although they hated to see this kid unting his love every day, they were very willing to help with he jinsis proposal ceremony.
after all, among the few of them, he jinsi was the only one who didnt have a proper status.
even fu linchen, who was an old cow that liked to eat young grass, had sessfully gotten engaged to his young girlfriend. he was just waiting for mu weiwei to graduate and get married.
therefore, even if she wanted to enjoy the show, she had no choice but to watch he jinsis performance.
in order to cooperate with he jinsi, they personally brought their wives to the award ceremony.
as the big shots of the top rich families, it was naturally easy for them to get a few admission tickets. however, they were not in the entertainment industry, so they secretly entered from another entrance as sponsors.
although his brothers had all promised that there would be no problem, the proposal was still the most important thing in he jinsis heart. he was still very cautious and carefully asked about every detail before he finally heaved a sigh of relief.
at this moment, bai shixun suddenly said, [ have you really thought it through? are you really going to propose here? dont me this bro for not reminding you, this is a global live broadcast! youd better be sure that miss teng will give you a positive answer. otherwise youll lose all your face today! he jinsis face instantly darkened. [ my qingqing loves me so much, how could she reject me! ] he quickly kicked bai shixun out of the group and exited the group chat.
the award ceremony had officially begun.
teng siqing was focused on the performance on the stage with a slight smile on her lips. the lines of her side profile were exquisite and smooth, perfect like a painting.
he jinsi could feel his heart beating faster.
although he had retorted bai shixun earlier without any hesitation, he was getting nervous as the time approached.
he wouldnt be rejected by teng siqing, right?
if he was really rejected, it didnt matter if he lost face, but when would he be able to write his name on teng siqings household register? he had long found the word unmarried in the column of marital status to be an eyesore!
he jinsi was in a tense state throughout the entire award ceremony.
so much so that when the emcee read out H s name and announced that he was the winner of this years oscar for best soundtrack, he was still in a daze.
it was only when teng siqing pounced over and gave him a hug that he suddenly reacted..
Chapter 4090 - 4090: my only female lead
Chapter 4090 - 4090: my only female lead
Trantor: 549690339
since Pheonix had never yed a soundtrack for a movie before, this was the first time he had won this award.
the fans were so excited that it was as if they were celebrating the new year.
as expected of the male god that they had been fans of for so many years. even though he had retired from the entertainment industry for a few years, once he returned, he easily won a big award!
what was strength? what was talent?
this was it!
inparison, he jinsis attitude was much colder.
his mind was filled with thoughts about the proposal, so he was still in a daze until he stood on stage and took the trophy.
the host could not help but tease him. no wonder hes the god-level Pheonix.
when other people receive an award, theyll be so excited that theyll cry.
however, for the god-level Pheonix, this should only be a small award, right? there was a burst of friendlyughter from the audience.
the host was right. when Pheonix first started his career, he had already won many pop music awards. before he started his career, he had won many gold awards in major international pianopetitions.
the oscars was not a professional music award. in the past, he would not have taken it seriously.
however, things were different now.
he jinsi smiled and shook his head slightly. no, this award is very important to me. this is the first time ive had the opportunity to work on a film with my fiance. the songs in the film were also written by her. im very happy to be able to receive everyones recognition.
then who do you think will win the best female lead award this year? the host asked. will miss teng win the award? this question was very tricky.
however, it wasnt difficult for he jinsi, who had been in the industry for many years, to answer.
he chuckled. well i believe that with the professionalism and fairness of the board, they will definitely give the award to the most capable actor. lets just wait quietly for the final moment of the award announcement.
although his words were slightly official, it still made the fans in the live audience and live stream channel cry out in excitement.
[ when god Pheonix was talking, his eyes never left our qing qings face!!! ]
[ prince charming is too arrogant. although he didnt say that the award would go to my wife, his eyes clearly meant that! ]
[ Pheonix: qing qing is the only female lead in my eyes! [ no other woman is worthy of beingpared to her! ]
[ its too sweet, too sweet! [ ever since i changed my mind and went from a girlfriend fan to a couple fan, my symptoms of sugar poisoning have not improved. ]
[ she eats dog food every day. my mother even thinks that shes raising a dog instead of a daughter ]
[ thats strange. why isnt the little cutie christine here today? ] didnt he also participate in lingering voice? [ is he not in good health, or is it that dad doesnt want him to interfere with my public disy of affection, so he doesnt want to bring him here? ]
if it had been seven years ago, many fans would have been unable to ept that their idol had someone he loved. they would have gone crazy for her and written songs for her.
however, it was different now. after seeing he jinsi and teng siqings love that was as beautiful as first love after so many years of ups and downs, who wouldnt yearn for it?
looking at it from another perspective,pared to those celebrities who were easily exposed, not only did god Pheonix have heaven-defying abilities, but he was also a good man who doted on his wife and family. he was really a clear stream in the entertainment industry!
now, all of his fans had be fans of his and teng siqings love line, and a portion of them had be teng qingzes mom fans..
Chapter 4091 - 4091: you’re not even willing to be apart for a few minutes?
Chapter 4091 - 4091: youre not even willing to be apart for a few minutes?
Trantor: 549690339
he jinsi said a few simple words, then got off the stage and returned to his seat. the award ceremony continued.
this years oscars was full of stars. thepetition for many awards was fierce, and the audiences attention gradually shifted to other celebrities.
one award after another was announced. finally, it was time for todays most important award, the best female lead.
the camera once again fell on teng siqing.
teng siging was also considered a person who had seen many big scenes. Over the years, she had won many big and small best actress awards.
however, at this moment, she still felt nervous from the bottom of her heart.
she could even hear her own heartbeat.
after all these years, the award that she had been pursuing was just one step away from her. furthermore, this was the first film that she had worked with he jinsi in.
he jinsi had sessfully won the best soundtrack award. she yearned for this award more than ever. she yearned to stand side by side with the man she had loved for so many years.
suddenly, he felt a warm feeling on the back of his hand.
he jinsi held her hand. he didnt say anything, but with just a look, he was able to calm her down again.
the big screen on the stage began to y the exciting clips of the nominated candidates in the movies.
the person in charge of announcing this award was a senior in the film
industry who had been famous for nearly 40 years. when he was young, he had yed many tough roles on the big screens. now, although he was nearly 60 years old, he still often appeared in various action blockbusters.
he flipped open the name list and smiled. the actress who won today is considered an acquaintance of mine. the first time i worked with her, she was a new face in hollywood. she looked thin and weak, like a porcin doll from the east.
i once thought that a girl like her would not be able toplete an intense fighting scene and would drag the entire crew down. but i was wrong. with her amazing perseverance and perfect acting skills, not only did she convince me, but she also conquered the entire audience. at that time, i knew that this girl would not be unknown.
as expected, in the next five years, she continued to ovee all obstacles in the film industry, unaffected by any disturbances from the outside world. She focused on challenging one difficult role after another, and as a result, she won one award after another for best actress.
now, shes only missing this little golden man in front of her.
speaking of this, i believe everyone has already guessed who she is.
yes, this years best female lead, yingying, is from the cast of yu yin, teng siqing. congrattions!
as soon as he finished speaking, the enthusiastic apuse almost overturned the entire roof, and screams came one after another.
teng siging was so surprised that she almost cried tears of joy.
he jinsi put his arm around her shoulder and said in a low voice, my girl is amazing. go and receive your award. ill always be watching you. teng siging took a deep breath and tried her best to calm herself down. Under the gaze of thousands of people, she slowly walked up to the podium.
the emcee smiled and said, congrattions, movie queen teng. however, I have to say that youre the slowest to go on stage today. is it because our god Pheonix wont let go of you and wont even be separated from you for a few minutes?
a burst ofughter came from the audience.
it had to be said that the superstar couple, teng siging and he jinsi, was really impressive. today, the camera had swept over them at least a dozen times, and every time, it captured the two of them holding their hands tightly without letting go at all..
Chapter 4091: you’re not even willing to be apart for a few minutes?
Chapter 4091: youre not even willing to be apart for a few minutes?
Trantor: 549690339
he jinsi said a few simple words, then got off the stage and returned to his seat. the award ceremony continued.
this years oscars was full of stars. thepetition for many awards was fierce, and the audiences attention gradually shifted to other celebrities.
one award after another was announced. finally, it was time for todays most important award, the best female lead.
the camera once again fell on teng siqing.
teng siging was also considered a person who had seen many big scenes. Over the years, she had won many big and small best actress awards.
however, at this moment, she still felt nervous from the bottom of her heart.
she could even hear her own heartbeat.
after all these years, the award that she had been pursuing was just one step away from her. furthermore, this was the first film that she had worked with he jinsi in.
he jinsi had sessfully won the best soundtrack award. she yearned for this award more than ever. she yearned to stand side by side with the man she had loved for so many years.
suddenly, he felt a warm feeling on the back of his hand.
he jinsi held her hand. he didnt say anything, but with just a look, he was able to calm her down again.
the big screen on the stage began to y the exciting clips of the nominated candidates in the movies.
the person in charge of announcing this award was a senior in the film
industry who had been famous for nearly 40 years. when he was young, he had yed many tough roles on the big screens. now, although he was nearly 60 years old, he still often appeared in various action blockbusters.
he flipped open the name list and smiled. the actress who won today is considered an acquaintance of mine. the first time i worked with her, she was a new face in hollywood. she looked thin and weak, like a porcin doll from the east.
i once thought that a girl like her would not be able toplete an intense fighting scene and would drag the entire crew down. but i was wrong. with her amazing perseverance and perfect acting skills, not only did she convince me, but she also conquered the entire audience. at that time, i knew that this girl would not be unknown.
as expected, in the next five years, she continued to ovee all obstacles in the film industry, unaffected by any disturbances from the outside world. She focused on challenging one difficult role after another, and as a result, she won one award after another for best actress.
now, shes only missing this little golden man in front of her.
speaking of this, i believe everyone has already guessed who she is.
yes, this years best female lead, yingying, is from the cast of yu yin, teng siqing. congrattions!
as soon as he finished speaking, the enthusiastic apuse almost overturned the entire roof, and screams came one after another.
teng siging was so surprised that she almost cried tears of joy.
he jinsi put his arm around her shoulder and said in a low voice, my girl is amazing. go and receive your award. ill always be watching you. teng siging took a deep breath and tried her best to calm herself down. Under the gaze of thousands of people, she slowly walked up to the podium.
the emcee smiled and said, congrattions, movie queen teng. however, I have to say that youre the slowest to go on stage today. is it because our god Pheonix wont let go of you and wont even be separated from you for a few minutes?
a burst ofughter came from the audience.
it had to be said that the superstar couple, teng siging and he jinsi, was really impressive. today, the camera had swept over them at least a dozen times, and every time, it captured the two of them holding their hands tightly without letting go at all..
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!